《Can't Take My Eyes Off You》


 Hello!

    Hello!


    DISCLAIMER


    THIS IS NOT MY WORK AND NO PLAGIARISM WAS INTENDED.


    ALL THE CREDITS GO TO THE RIGHTFUL AUTHOR/OWNER.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    I beg you please do not report this if you are not the real author. If you are the real author feel free to


    contact me so we can talk it out. I never imed other people''s stories to be mine. Let''s enjoy reading


    together!


    --


    Hello everyone! I am here with another story! This is the story that I promised you before.


    If you like this storyter, don''t forget to tap the like button! Also, if you have opinions of this story you


    canment too. I have a "story" called "Xincerely''s Notes" which is not a real story, that is my ce


    to write an announcement, notice, etc. If you have something to ask rted or not to this story, you can


    ask there.


    I really appreciate all your support.


    Have a beautiful day!


    -xincerely-

 2

    2


    They were almost running at the moment, so when Wen Xuehui pulled her out of her pace, Jiang Yao


    stumbled and nearly fell. Luckily, she managed to steady herself and stood firmly after a few wobbly


    tries.


    "Sorry, I''m a little distracted," Jiang Yao whispered in apology. "I don''t know why but I suddenly feel


    uneasy. We''d better hurry and run faster."


    Wen Xuehui nodded, held Jiang Yao''s hand, and started running. The tworades behind them were


    also following them, so she didn''t say anything.


    The downpour was getting heavier and heavier with every second, coupled with enormous thunders


    and lightning. It was supposed to be the warmest summer, but instead, it was so cold that people


    couldn''t stop shivering.


    Wen Xuehui cursed at the weather and the sound of broken branches under their feet resonated into


    Jiang Yao''s ears.


    In the vige, without the moon''s illumination, the night was mysteriously and horribly dark. Thunder


    and lightning created a ghastly backdrop to the dark night.


    If it weren''t for the two guards behind them, Jiang Yao wondered if she and Wen Xuehui, two girls who


    were afraid of the dark, would have dared to run on this narrow path at this hour.


    "Run! Hurry!"


    Abruptly, there was a roaring behind her along with an unusual shock vibrating into her ears.


    When Jiang Yao looked back in shock, a pair of hands appeared out of nowhere and pushed Wen


    Xuehui and her aside in an instant. In the midst of the darkness, she saw a face...


    A familiar yet foreign face.


    After being washed under the rain for several days, the soil of the mountain had dampened and lost its


    previous strength. After an enormous vibration, the mountain had disintegrated into piles and piles of


    slippery mounds.


    The mounds buried the face deep beneath it.


    "Lu..." Jiang Yao stared horrifically at the mounds in front of her. She wanted to go back despite feeling


    panicked.


    "No! Jiang Yao, don''t go, it''s very dangerous!" Wen Xuehui frantically pulled at Jiang Yao, feeling her


    heart breaking into a million pieces. "Therade has sacrificed himself and pushed us out in a


    moment of crisis. He has gave us time to escape thendslide but he''s buried underneath it..."


    "Captain!" Therade next to them saw the scene and dashed forward hastily.


    When Wen Xuehui saw that thendslide was showing signs of shaking, she quickly grabbed the


    mountain. If you don''t leave now, we will all be buried here and your captain''s sacrifice will be in vain!"


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    "No, you''re lying! There is no sacrifice, the captain will not die. I''m going to pull him out!" Therade


    yelled vigorously as if he had lost his mind. "It''s all my fault! I stopped and looked back like a fool when


    I heard the noise. It was the captain who had pushed me away in time, but because of me and my


    foolish mistake, he didn''t have time to escape. It''s all my fault!"


    "Jiang Yao, what are you staring at? Hurry ande help me to drag this fool away!" Wen Xuehui


    shouted at Jiang Yao, who was staring into space and was about to move toward the mounds. "Don''t


    you dare do any stupid act at this hour. Four deaths versus one death it''s a simple math problem, think


    about it!"


    No, it was not a simple math problem, because the man buried in the mound was Lu Xingzhi, the


    husband she''d been married to for eleven years. 11


    The man who was least likely to be here was here.


    Although she was resisting her marriage to him, Jiang Yao couldn''t bear to run away alone after seeing


    him buried under the mound.


    "No, we must save him!" This was the only idea in Jiang Yao''s mind. Avoiding the slope that was still


    continually shedding mud, she dashed toward the mound left by thendslide and dug into the soil with


    her bare hands. "He should be here, he should be here."

 3

    3


    "Jiang Yao! Damn! You''re out of your mind!" Wen Xuehui was so agitated and shocked that she cursed


    at her best friend. She wasn''t cold-blooded, but at a time like this, as she watched the soil getting


    slippery and starting to slide off the slope, she was unwilling to sacrifice three lives in order to save the


    guard.


    "Xuehui, he is Lu Xingzhi! He is my husband!" Jiang Yao''s tears rolled down her cheeks like a broken


    pearl ne. "Lu Xingzhi! Lu Xingzhi! Can you hear me? I''ming for you! Please stay alive!"


    At this moment, Jiang Yao finally realized the genuine feeling of fear. She was afraid that Lu Xingzhi''s


    life would end at this very moment. She was afraid that she would lose the husband she had avoided


    for many years.


    ***


    Have you ever thought about how agile and strong a person could be?


    You could survive without legs, you could survive without arms, and you could survive without half of


    your stomach and liver.


    On the other hand, have you ever thought about how fragile a person could be?


    In the blink of an eye, a living person has be a ck and white portrait on the altar.


    Just like that, he died.


    This was the fragility of life, the weak and feeble life.


    "Jiang Yao, I''m so sorry for your loss. He''s gone now, he''ll nevere back." Wen Xuehui sobbed as


    she embraced Jiang Yao, who hadn''t spoken a word for several days. She was so heartbroken to see


    thetter in such a state but she didn''t know how tofort her.


    That day, she recoiled in shock as she heard Jiang Yao screaming the man''s name and his status her


    husband. She was so caught in surprise to the point of losing her sense of rationality and joined Jiang


    Yao and therade to start digging the mounds with their bare hands. If it weren''t for therades


    who had arrived in time to pull them away, the three of them would have been buried beneath the


    mounds that had fallen down a few secondster.


    After the rain subsided, the guards cleared the muddyndslides and found the body of Jiang Yao''s


    husband. On the very same night, thendslides took the lives of a guard, an old man, and two


    children.


    Wen Xuehui figured she would bury this painful memory deep in her mind and never look back. The


    stormy night that was illuminated by thunder and lightning, the howling of the viges echoing across


    Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org.


    the car, and Jiang Yao''s pale face when she looked back at her.


    "Ma''am, these are the captain''s belongings." The youngrade passed Lu Xingzhi''s belongings over


    to Jiang Yao, his eyes are blood-red. "In the box are the captain''s medals, some certificates, and


    whatnot, and this is his uniform. I''m so sorry..."


    Jiang Yao gazed at the box filled with Lu Xingzhi''s possessions, his remnants. Her trembling fingers


    opened the old wooden box at the top of the items. "When did he transfer to your unit?"


    "Almost two years ago," the youngrade said. "The captain was transferred shortly after you came


    to the vige to be a volunteer doctor."


    "So, he was already there when I went to your base to assist your team doctor. I see. At that time, were


    you all aware of our rtionship?" Jiang Yao clutched her chest in pain. The pain was indescribable it


    felt like a virus that was gradually consuming her body''s perception system. "No wonder you always


    called me sister-inw whenever you saw me."


    She had naively thought then that sister-inw'' was just a collective term for married women.


    It was only now that she realized how close Lu Xingzhi was to her. She was providing her assistance in


    his base while he was hiding from her.


    She knew that he must be afraid that she would once again avoid him and leave this small vige


    should she have found him here.

 4

    4


    "Ma''am, the captain liked you a lot. Whenever we didn''t have any missions, he would go to see you in


    the vige." The youngrade pointed to a letter in the wooden box and said, "That is the captain''s


    testament. He had it prepared a long time ago because of his constant dangerous missions. At that


    time, we had always thought that the testament would only resurface when he died of old age."


    After his remark, the youngrade cried his eyes out and wailed, "The captain is such a nice person.


    It''s all my fault! Ma''am, please punish me for my mistakes, it''s all my fault! I killed the captain..."


    "No, it wasn''t you, it was me." Jiang Yao bit her lips as she clenched the testament tightly in her hand. It


    was as if the testament had sucked all her energy and strength that she didn''t have the courage to


    open the letter.


    It was she who chose to hide here and that''s why he pursued her here. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t


    be in this base. If he wasn''t here,st night''s unfortunate events would not have happened.


    Therefore, the culprit who murdered Lu Xingzhi was none other than her, the ipetent wife.


    Jiang Yao retrieved the letter carefully from the wooden box, her hands trembling vigorously. Ever so


    cautiously, she slowly unfolded the letter as if any sudden movement would tear the letter apart.


    When the letter was opened, Lu Xingzhi''s elegant penmanship was the first thing that reached Jiang


    Yao''s gaze. She couldn''tprehend why but it made her feel very sad. He had many fine qualities


    that she admired him for, and this was one of them.


    Jiang Yao could imagine the scenario of him writing the letter. Perhaps this letter was written genuinely


    and sincerely after a long day of training.


    My dear wife, I hope this letter finds you well.


    When you receive this letter, I''ll probably... no, I''ll definitely be gone. As a support guard for so many


    years, we''ve always been asked to write a testament every time we go for a major mission, and so I


    did. I don''t know when it wille to you, but I hope it will never be delivered to you ever.


    My dear wife, we''ve been married for seven years, right? I know that you were reluctant to marry me,


    that you don''t like me. If it wasn''t for me intervening in your life, right now, you might be like the other


    regr college students, having the time of your life.


    However, I was over the moon to marry you. It is still vivid in my memory that on our wedding day, I


    was so happy I couldn''t wipe off the wide smile on my face and everyone teased me for that. They said


    I looked like a fool. But I wasn''t angry, I didn''t mind them at all, for you officially became my wife! A little


    teasing couldn''t harm me.


    Frankly, it was my fault too. I insisted on marrying you despite knowing that you didn''t like me. I always


    told myself that it''s okay, that I would treat you like a princess once we get married, and eventually, you


    would realize my gentleness and would want to spent the rest of your life with me. I''ve never expected


    you to like me back, but as long as I am able to marry you and take care of you, I''m grateful and


    satisfied.


    I still remember the first time I saw you. You were only about sixteen or seventeen years old, a


    freshman with two cute pigtails. You were having an intense argument with your second older brother


    from your school all the way back home. Your brother was so frustrated and angry at you that he


    ignored you. At that time, I thought, this girl is refreshingly impressive.


    It was probably love at first sight. After that, I kept thinking about you.


    The second time I saw you was a few months before we got married. You and your friends were


    walking down the street holding hands and singing the most popr song at the time. You went out of


    tune and even misguided your friends, but you have so carried away that you chimed like a bell joyfully


    and didn''t allow anyone to make fun of you. At that time, I thought, if you could sing to me, I would be


    willing to listen to it until my eardrums explode.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, marrying you was my biggest wish. In order to marry you, I took a lot of effort and had a lot


    of thoughts. Finally, I seeded! My dream came true!

 5

    5


    My dear wife, I''ve been writing to you constantly all these years even though I''ve only received two


    replies from you in the past seven years. You sent those two letters to me when you were in college.


    Nevertheless, I was at the top of the world when I got your letters. I still keep them in my private stash,


    and I often take them out to be read again and again.


    My dear wife, I''m off now. In the future, you don''t have to be afraid of me for stalking you anymore. In


    the past years, you went south, and so did. You went north, and so did I. From now on, you can go


    wherever you like. I''m sorry that you''ve had to hide in the mountains because of me.


    My dear wife, I don''t know how old you will be when you receive this letter. If you are still young, go and


    find a good guy you like and marry him. Don''t worry, I will give you my blessing in heaven. I will also


    look after you and keep an eye on him. If he ever makes you sad or bullies you,e to my grave and


    ask for my help, I will avenge you even if I be a ghost!


    If you are old and we have children, then let our children take care of you. If we are childless, find a


    good man to look after us, or you can just go back home. Your brothers love you very much, they will


    take good care of you and I''ll also be more at ease.


    My dear wife, honestly, when I think of dying, the first thing that I''m most afraid of is not being able to


    see you again. I don''t know if I can be considered a coward, I just can''t bear to be apart from you.


    My dear wife, what can I do? I like you so so much! For the sake of my death, can you let me y


    rascal onest time, please? If reincarnation is real, would you still be my wife in the next life? Can we


    live together in the next life? I don''t want to be so far apart ever again, the letters take ages to be


    delivered.


    No matter what, live well, take good care of yourself, have fun, and enjoy every moment you have.


    Yours sincerely, your husband who loves you deeply, Lu Xingzhi.


    After reading the letters, an endless flow of tears dripped from Jiang Yao''s eyes. Large teardrops


    sshed on the letter and the back of her hands. She felt a tremendously sharp pain in her heart that


    was crushing every bit of her soul. All the emotions and memories circted all over her body that she


    copsed on the verge of great despair. 3


    "Lu Xingzhi, I''m so so sorry! I didn''t know I was so important to you! I didn''t know you liked me so


    much! I''ve always thought that you, like me, were a victim of an arranged marriage. I always thought


    that being husband and wife in this marriage was the shackles that trapped us together and the restrain


    that we were so eager to get rid of!" 15


    She had much disdain for her parents who arranged her marriage regardless of her feelings and she


    was repulsed by the arranged marriage, but it didn''t include Lu Xingzhi!


    The line your husband who loves you deeply, Lu Xingzhi'' was like a knife piercing her heart.


    Jiang Yao, you foolish girl, did you realize what you have lost? What you didn''t cherish and let waste?


    It was his sincere and endless love, care, and concern!


    She always saw Lu Xingzhi as a taciturn, dull, and reserved man. She had only seen him once before


    their wedding. She protested and resisted her parents in her own way. She wanted to show them what


    kind of so-called happiness they said it would bring her after the marriage.


    She was absolutely wrong! She couldn''t be more wrong than she already was!


    She had always wondered when her prince charming woulde to her. A man who would love her


    with all his heart, cherish her, and pamper her. She failed to realize that her prince charming was


    already by her side. It was her ignorance and arrogance that pushed him away.Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi had written this testament four years ago. Jiang Yao was crying a river. He made her realize


    her true feelings but in such a painful and dreadful way.


    She had always thought that it was merely a loveless arranged marriage, but it turned out that the


    marriage happened under his perseverance and determination. The only loveless person in this


    marriage was herself.


    If there was indeed reincarnation, she was willing to try to respond to his love, to repay his


    unconditional love for the past ten years.

 6

    6


    Opening her eyes again, Jiang Yao wasn''t sure how long she had passed out. If it had not been for the


    testament and his sacrifice, perhaps she would spend the rest of her life taking him for granted. She


    would not believe that one day, she would be filled with remorse and regret of losing him to the point of


    losing consciousness...


    She intended to pack up, quit her job, and leave this mountainous vige to return to her hometown,


    Yutian Town, but when she lifted the big red nket off her body, she discovered that she was at a very


    peculiar ce at that moment. It wasn''t her small dpidated dorm in the mountain!


    She was in a bright white room with sparkly white tiles on the floor and long silver-gray curtains


    hanging from the high wall to the solid-colored carpet in front of the window. She could see rows of


    trees cut down to waist height as she looked out the window through the slightly opened curtains. It


    was a peculiar but very familiar ce.


    She was in the Lu family house and this was her and Lu Xingzhi''s wedding room. All the furnishings,


    interior design, and decorations here were based on her preferences. Even the trees outside her room


    were chopped off because of her. When she was in the senior year, Mr. Lu, her father-inw had


    inadvertently found out that the noisy cicadas on the trees were interrupting her sleep, so he personally


    cut down the trees he had nted.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The calendar on the table indicated the hard fact.


    Today was a day during her summer holidays after the college entrance examination.


    The facts showed her that she was born again at the age of neen and returned to the starting point


    when her marriage with Lu Xingzhi had just begun.


    Suddenly, there was a click at the door of the room and upon hearing that, Jiang Yao looked towards


    the door. When the door was opened, a brown figure came into her sight. The man who entered the


    room was donning a dark brown training uniform and carrying a small bag in his hand. He exchanged


    direct nces with Jiang Yao, who stood by the window.


    "You''ve awoken." Lu Xingzhi ced the small bag on the chair in the corner and strode towards Jiang


    Yao. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "Mom told me that you''ve had a cold for several days now. I


    called her right after I got off the train. She said that you had a fever before going to bedst night. How


    are you feeling? Is it getting better or worse? Have you eaten? Did you take the medication?"


    His voice echoed into her ears, sounding ever so tender and loving. Why didn''t she know that there


    woulde a time when a person as dull as he was would be quite chatty?


    The reason was simple he cared deeply about her.


    It had been such a long time. Jiang Yao couldn''t recall thest time she had seen Lu Xingzhi or hear


    his voice at such a close range.


    In order to escape his relentless pursuit, she had voluntarily applied to be a volunteer doctor and had


    gone to a poverty-stricken area where there was no doctor in the whole township. Finally, she settled in


    a primary school, assigned as both the school doctor and a medical doctor in the vige clinic along


    with her partner, Wen Xuehui.


    She went to a vige so remote that even letters couldn''t be delivered. For many years, both of them


    had not met again and did not evenmunicate via a phone call until that stormy night.


    Right now, she stared at the young Lu Xingzhi, standing in front of her as lively and energetic as he had


    always been. She thought of his testament, his love for her between the lines, and she felt an


    indescribable bitterness and sorrow in her heart.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?" Lu Xingzhi wasn''t surprised at Jiang Yao''sck of


    response. They hardly talked anyway.


    Lu Xingzhi was simply anxious when he found out about her fever. He wanted to reach out and feel her


    forehead. However, when he raised his hand, he realized that Jiang Yao had been staring at him.


    Knowing that she might not like him touching her, he was a little worried that his reaction might upset


    her.

 7

    7


    "Rx, I just want to see if your fever has subsided. I won''t harm you," he exined in a faint soothing


    tone. He rested his palm on her forehead, with his other palm touching his own forehead.


    After a few seconds, he dropped his palms and heaved a sigh of relief. "Thank goodness."


    Jiang Yao suspected that when he knew about her fever, he must have rushed back from the railway


    station like greased lightning. Perhaps he took a ride to the town and ran home all the way. She felt his


    palm sweating as he felt her forehead. The temperature of his palm was so warm that it could burn her


    forehead.


    She chided herself in her mind. "Jiang Yao, were you iron-hearted? Or did you even have a heart at


    all? How could you have pushed such a gentleman away and avoided him at all costs? How could you


    have tortured him with emotional abuse for eleven years?"


    "Lu Xingzhi..." Jiang Yao called out his name gently. After a few seconds of silence, she stretched out


    her arms and abruptly hugged the man standing before her.


    Her sudden motion caught Lu Xingzhi by surprise. He was transfixed like a mannequin when she


    wrapped her arms around him in an embrace. He stood upright and straightened his waist like a pole


    as Jiang Yao embraced him. He instinctively wanted to help support her waist but his arms halted


    midair.


    At this moment, the steadfast and strong-willed Lu Xingzhi did not know how to counterattack this fluffy


    and tender enemy.


    "Did something happened in the house while I was away?" They had been married for a year but Lu


    Xingzhi had never been embraced by Jiang Yao before, nor had she been dependent on him. Lu


    Xingzhi could sense that she was always keeping a distance from him like she was observing their


    marriage from the outside of a ring. 6


    So, when she hugged him as abruptly as she did, he immediately wondered if she was unhappy in the


    house. Did she stumble upon something that upset her? Did someone bully her when he was not at


    home and no one took her side?


    "Did you and Mom have an argument?" Lu Xingzhi asked, sounding as soft as he could muster despite


    his anxiousness.


    His concern was justified and genuine. When he had insisted on marrying Jiang Yao in the first ce,


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    his mother had been very angry and had gone against his decision, thinking Jiang Yao was too young


    to be a wife. After their wedding, Jiang Yao''s indifferent and cold attitude toward him made his mother


    resent her even more. 2


    "You may be unfamiliar with mom''s temper. She has a sharp tongue but her bark is worse than her bite.


    You just take her nagging like a passing wind, so you won''t feel so bad. I''ll talk to Momter, don''t


    worry." Lu Xingzhi didn''t have a mild temper from a general perspective, presumably because he gave


    his patience to the woman in his arms.


    "No, it''s not about that," Jiang Yao denied repeatedly.


    Li Guizhi, Lu Xingzhi''s mother, didn''t really fancy her daughter-inw, but she never gave her a hard


    time.


    Jiang Yao''s response smoothened Lu Xingzhi''s anxious frown slightly. If she was willing to talk to him, it


    meant that it wasn''t him who had upset her.


    "Then, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yao slowly let go of Lu Xingzhi and looked at him. She found it amusing to see him standing


    awkwardly with an overwhelmed expression that she managed an apologetic smile. She wondered how


    much of an asshole she used to be that she could be ttered to the point of self-doubt simply because


    of a simple hug.


    Jiang Yao remembered how the youngrade said that when he had nothing to do at the base, he


    would always visit her at the vige, but she had not seen him for two years.


    Lu Xingzhi, the man she was embracing at this moment, alive and well.


    Lu Xingzhi, the man who loved her but never expressed his feelings verbally.


    Lu Xingzhi, the man who loved her and followed her wherever she went.


    Lu Xingzhi, the man who loved her deeply but did not dare to reveal himself to her. He only dared to


    secretly take a peek at the small vige.


    Lu Xingzhi, the man who was right in front of her but still kept his head downcast to hide his existence.

 8

    8


    "I miss you, that''s all." Jiang Yao curled her lips and smiled at Lu Xingzhi. "Oh yes, why are you back at


    this time?"


    This was too long ago that Jiang Yao could not recall what had happened on this day of the summer


    holidays. She could remember vaguely that the summer holidays after her college entrance


    examination were quite turbulent and choppy.


    Lu Xingzhi, on the other hand, had not heard Jiang Yao''s question. His mind lingered deep in limbo the


    moment he heard her remark I miss you''...


    Did his wife just say that she missed him?


    Lu Xingzhi was a little skeptical of what he heard, wondering if it was all just a dream. Huh, who would


    have thought that Jiang Yao would hug him and said she missed him?


    "There''s a phone at home. You can just call me directly at the military base whenever you miss me,


    don''t hold back," Lu Xingzhi said solemnly. It didn''t matter whether Jiang Yao was really missing him or


    not, he certainly missed Jiang Yao that was the truth.


    The Lu family was considered well-to-do in this town. Lu Haitian, Lu Xingzhi''s father, was the head of


    the teaching department of the middle school in town, while Lu Xingzhi''s mother was thenguage


    teacher at the primary school. Meanwhile, Lu Haixing, Lu Haitian''s younger brother, was the owner of


    thergest brick factory and food factory in the county. The two brothers retained such a good


    brotherhood rtionship that Lu Haixing was willing to share some of his wealth with his brother. Lu


    Haitian owned some of the factories'' shares. Although the business affairs of the brick and food


    factories were not a concern to Lu Haitian, he obtained lucrative dividends from the businesses


    annually. Therefore, the Lu family was well-known as a rich family in the town and even the entire


    county.


    For example, there were only two double-story vis in this town, both owned by the Lu brothers. One


    was Lu Haixing''s home and the other was the one Jiang Yao was currently living in.


    The phone had been installed at their house a long time ago. Whenever Mrs. Lu missed her son and


    daughter, she would call them on the phone and talk for a dozen or twenty minutes, the bill being the


    As Jiang Yao didn''t talk, Lu Xingzhi remained quiet. He couldn''t figure out what she meant. There was


    the saying a woman''s heart is a deep ocean of secrets, Lu Xingzhi strongly believed this statement. He


    had yet to decipher and understand Jiang Yao''s heart and internal feelings.


    He suddenly remembered what Jiang Yao had just asked and realized that she was waiting for his


    answer. "I''ve taken time off from work since there is nothing urgent at the basetely. Minus the time


    spent on the road, I can stay at home for two days and two nights."


    Lu Xingzhi had calcted the timing and duration. Jiang Yao''s admission notice should arrive in a few


    days'' time and the weather in the north was a stark contrast to the weather in their hometown. He had


    pondered the circumstances when he was at the base and had decided to take a trip back to check on


    his wife in person. This would put his heart at ease a little.


    Jiang Yao nodded. She looked down at her toes and stayed quiet.


    She used to find his voice extremely annoying and noisy even though he rarely spoke. However, today,


    she felt warmth and affection as his voice echoed into her ears.


    At this moment, faint speaking voices came from downstairs.


    "Maybe it''s Mom and Dad. When I called Mom earlier, she said that she would take some time off after


    her ss in the morning, and I think I heard Dad''s voice too," Lu Xingzhi exined when he saw JiangAll rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yao extending her ear to the noises. He then looked at Jiang Yao and said, "Get changed. I''ll wait for


    you downstairs."


    Lu Xingzhi exited the room and went downstairs.


    The Lu family''s house was a double-story western-style bungalow. Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao''s room


    was on the second floor. When he went downstairs, he saw his parents talking in the living room.

 9

    9


    "Dad, is today a holiday? Why are you home instead of work?" Lu Xingzhi asked curiously.


    "Of course it''s not a holiday and I''ve got to work, but because of you, I don''t have to. Ever since you''ve


    joined the guards, you seldome back. Now that you''re back, your mom has asked me to take the


    day off to spend some time with you as a family." Mr. Lu was a very kind and humorous gentleman. He


    was excited and delighted to see his son who he hadn''t seen for more than a year. He eyed Lu Xingzhi


    from head to toe and nodded, satisfied. "Not bad, you''re getting firmer and more masculine."


    "Don''t listen to your dad''s rambling. Darling, isn''t a new soldier anymore. He''s been in the guardian


    team for almost three years now, so he''d have developed all the muscles and whatnot already through


    all the training. Oh yes, were you upstairs just now? How''s Jiang Yao? How''s her fever? Has she


    awoken? I checked the kitchen cab just now, she hasn''t eaten her breakfast."


    Although Mrs. Lu spoke rather tly and monotonously, he could sense a tiny bit of concern and worry


    in her words. When she spoke, she nced towards their room on the second floor.


    Lu Xingzhi shook his head and said, "Mom, I felt her forehead just now. She''s okay, the fever has


    subsided, she looks quite spirited too. But I think she just woke up when I came home. It''s almost


    eleven now, I don''t think she has the appetite for breakfast. Never mind, I''ll wash some fruits and see if


    she can eat a little."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi was familiar with Jiang Yao''s habits. On school days, she would usually take her breakfast


    at 6.30 am and would lose her appetite if her mealtime has passed, not to mention that she had been


    unwell for the past few days.


    Mrs. Lu let out a sarcasticugh at her son''s remark.


    "I gave birth to you and raised you up. I''ve never heard about you washing the fruits for your mom and


    dad, yet you spoil your wife rotten." Mrs. Lu actually felt sad and shook her head dejectedly. She pulled


    Lu Xingzhi, who was heading to the kitchen and sat him on the sofa. "It''s a rare chance for you to be


    back from the base. Sit down, rest up, and chat with your dad. I''ll handle the fruits!"


    "Thanks, Mom!" Lu Xingzhi did not insist on going to the kitchen. If he did, it would upset his mom even


    more.


    Mr. Lu chuckled at their banter and said, "It''s every men''s duty to spoil their wives. Your mom always


    says that being a woman is a tough job. After she is married, she bes a guest in her own family


    and an outsider in her husband''s family. The closest person to her is her husband. If her husband


    doesn''t pay attention to his wife and love her unconditionally, she will lead a hard life."


    Laughter resonated from the kitchen to the living room. Mrs. Lu chuckled at her husband''s remark and


    said rather loudly, "You two are my biggest nemeses!"


    After a pause, she continued, "Son, you can favor your wife, but that depends on the situation. You


    can''t do the same for certain women. If they are spoiled rotten, they would be wicked queens."


    There was an underlying meaning in Mrs. Lu''s remark that everyone was well aware of.


    Lu Xingzhi curled his lips slightly and did not answer his mom. He flipped through the newspaper on


    the table but didn''t pay attention to the words on it, his wife''s beautiful portrait emerging and drifting in


    his mind. He wouldn''t mind spoiling his wife rotten, he was willing to face the consequences.


    However, the woman he wanted to spoil might reject such a privilege.


    Jiang Yao could listen vaguely to the chatter downstairs. She got changed and was ready to go down


    the stairs, but when she stood by the room door, she heard the interchange between Lu Xingzhi and


    his mother. While waiting for Lu Xingzhi''s answer to no avail, she hesitated for a while before she went


    downstairs.


    Lu Xingzhi was sitting on the sofa in the living room and reading the newspaper. Probably hearing the


    footsteps on the stairs, he nced in her direction and motioned her to sit with him.

 10

    10


    She was probably the most submissive she had ever been ever since they got married. She so


    obediently sat next to him that Lu Xingzhi looked shocked and surprised.


    "Mom is cutting the fruits in the kitchen. Drink some water to moisten your throat." Lu Xingzhi reached


    over to pour a ss of water for Jiang Yao, only to find that the water was cold. He got up and went to


    the kitchen to reheat the tea.


    When Mrs. Lu came out from the kitchen with a te of cut-up watermelon and grapes, she witnessed


    their interaction and her son''s response. No mother in the world would be happy to see their sons,


    whom they pampered and coddled, bowing down to other women with tameness like a dog pleasing its


    owner.


    Therefore, Mrs. Lu snorted before walking over to the living room. She red at Jiang Yao and felt


    rather anguished and agitated. As a mother, she knew how much her son adored his wife, but Jiang


    Yao didn''t seem to warm up to her son at all. Mrs. Lu was very upset and dismayed whenever she


    thought about this.


    "It''s so hot and humid, why do you want to drink hot water?" Mrs. Lu chided gently. After cing the


    te of fruits on the table, Mrs. Lu turned back to the kitchen, snatched the ss from Lu Xingzhi''s


    hand, and huffed.


    "And you! Jiang Yao is a grown-up, why are you treating her like a three-year-old kid? Do you need to


    handle everything for her? Do you need to feed her or dress her too? You haven''t drunk a sip of water


    since you came home, have you? Look at you, sweating like a dog. Others don''t feel bad for you but


    your mother does! Go and wait outside, I''ll serve your wife for you!"


    "Mom, she''s sick," Lu Xingzhi exined in a resigned tone. He patted his mom''s shoulder to express


    gratitude before leaving the kitchen, knowing that his mom would not let him do anything if he stayed


    here.


    Mrs. Lu''s underlying argument was obvious. She was ming Jiang Yao for her son''s own efforts.


    Thankfully, she did not say it too harshly. She peeked at the jumbo clock in the living room, mumbling


    about her daughter and son-inw''ste arrival.


    Truth be told, nagging flowed in all mothers'' blood. After her rambling, she heard some noises outside


    the door. She looked towards the living room and shouted at Lu Xingzhi, "Your sister and brother-inw


    are home, go and wee them!"


    Lu Xingzhi didn''t move at her order. Instead, Mr. Lu uttered, "They''re not outsiders, it''s our daughter


    and son-inw. Do you think this is a hotel? They know their way in."


    Jiang Yao, on the other hand, felt a little awkward to continue sitting. However, just when she was


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    about to get up, Lu Xingzhi stretched his arm and pulled her back onto the sofa. "You''re unwell. Sit


    down and don''t move around."


    After he finished speaking, Lu Yuqing and her husband Zhao Zhuangzong opened the door and


    entered the house.


    Lu Yuqing had a downcast expression on her face when she entered, though.


    Mrs. Lu''s motherly instinct kicked in as she rushed toward her daughter after seeing her expression


    and asked in a concerned tone, "Yuqing, what''s the matter? Why are you upset?"


    "Mom, don''t ask me. Ask your precious daughter-inw!" Getting around her mother, Lu Yuqing walked


    straight into the house. She scanned the living room and saw the three people sitting on the sofa. She


    strode toward Jiang Yao, raised her hand, and threw an item mercilessly at Jiang Yao''s face.


    Her motion was so sudden that Lu Xingzhi was taken by surprise and could not stop it in time. He saw


    a letter flying toward Jiang Yao''s face and then falling onto her knee, the sharp edges of the letter


    leaving a blood-red mark across Jiang Yao''s tender and fair skin. He berated, "Lu Yuqing, what are you


    doing!"


    He called her out by her full name, indicating his burning rage of fury.


    "You idiot!" Lu Yuqing was so angry when she saw that Lu Xingzhi was about to tear her apart. "Why


    don''t you ask your dear wife what has she done?"

 11

    11


    Lu Yuqing red at Jiang Yao coldly and sneered, "Jiang Yao, you''re a hypocrite! You''re so good at


    hiding secrets, I''m so impressed! When you were filling in the applications for your college entrance


    exams, you said that you wanted to study medicine. Mom and Dad agreed to your request and they


    asked you to apply for Jindo Medical University because it''s near to Xingzhi''s base, and what did you


    say? You said okay, like a good girl who always obliges to whatever my parents say! But the truth is,


    you applied to Nanjiang Medical University behind their backs! You are such a dissembler, distancing


    yourself from my brother! If you don''t like Xingzhi, why did you marry him? Did we force you to?"


    Lu Xingzhi was Lu Yuqing''s only brother. Since they were young, Lu Yuqing had doted on her brother


    as her parents did. She would not allow anyone to bully her brother or ill-treat him. Right now, the


    person whom she hated the most was Jiang Yao, but she was Lu Xingzhi''s dear wife whom he


    pampered very much!


    "Jiang Yao, did you know how happy Xingzhi was when our parents told him over the phone that you


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    had applied for Jindo Medical University? You guys can see each other during weekends and holidays


    if so. I bet that he was already looking forward to your letter of admission arriving sooner! And what did


    you do? You treat our family like fools!"


    The more Lu Yuqing said, the more furious she got and she started to expose previous incidents. "Tell


    me honestly, ever since you and Xingzhi got married, how does he treat you? He treats you like a


    princess. He loves you, he adores you, he pampers you! Am I exaggerating? I don''t think so. What


    about you? You hum a few words when you''re happy and you treat him like he''s invisible when you''re


    sad. You don''t give a damn when he calls and you never bother to reply to his letters, saying you''re


    busy studying. If you don''t want to be with him so badly, why don''t you just get a divorce? Do you think


    that Xingzhi cannot function without you? Do you think that Xingzhi will only marry you?"


    Zhao Zhuangzong, who came in behind, was taken by surprise when he heard her remark. He quickly


    tugged his wife''s arm and said, "What are you rambling on about? How could you encourage them to


    divorce?"


    "Lu Yuqing, shut up!" Lu Xingzhi snarled at Yuqing, exasperated. In fact, he was panicked, for fear that


    Lu Yuqing''s suggestion would trigger an awful idea in Jiang Yao''s mind to really divorce him.


    Only God knows how much effort and thought he had taken to marry Jiang Yao in the first ce. He


    would not divorce Jiang Yao even if he died.


    "This is between me and Jiang Yao, we''ll handle it. Stop meddling in my business." The word divorce''


    rmed and irritated him. "Don''t you ever blurt the word divorce'' in front of me again, you go and get a


    divorce yourself!"


    "Lu Xingzhi! You ungrateful bastard! I''m doing this for you, for I feel sorry for you. What are you so loud


    to me for?" Lu Yuqing shouted and burst into tears. She stood there, ring at Lu Xingzhi. Her advice


    had fallen on deaf ears.


    "Okay, that''s enough. Yuqing, you can''t talk to your brother like that. Zhuangzong, Xingzhi has a bad


    temper, please excuse him. Come and sit, eat some fruits, your mother-inw has just prepared them!


    The watermelon is very fresh, sweet, and juicy." Mr. Lu agreed that Lu Xingzhi was a little too harsh


    towards his sister, but as a sister, Lu Yuqing should not have blurted the word divorce'' so easily. She


    could not me her brother for chiding her.


    Lu Yuqing had said it herself Lu Xingzhi pampered his dear wife like a princess, so how could he not


    overreact at the mention of divorce? The word had provoked him to a point of fury.

 12

    12


    "Jiang Yao, what''s going on?" Mrs. Lu didn''t find any fault in her daughter''s rude mor. Right now, she


    was most concerned about the letter of admission. "Didn''t you promise you''d apply for Jindo Medical


    University?"


    Sitting on the sofa, Jiang Yao was in a trance and stared nkly at the floor.


    It was only when Lu Yuqing threw the letter to her face that she remembered what happened on this


    day.


    In her past life, a series of events happened on this day. Lu Xingzhi had returned home from the base


    and Lu Yuqing brought her letter of admission. Because of the letter, she went to the south as she


    wished. However, this decision widened the gap between her and the Lu family, as well as caused her


    to be at odds with her own family, the Jiang family.


    Although the letter was just a flimsy piece of paper, it still hurt when it scratched her face.


    Back in those days, she always felt that Lu Yuqing was too overbearing and nosy and that she always


    stuck her nose into her and Lu Xingzhi''s affairs. However, now when she put herself in Lu Yuqing''s


    shoes, she could finally understand Lu Yuqing''s concern and distress toward her brother.


    Since Jiang Yao remained quiet, the atmosphere became a little too depressing. After a while, Lu


    Xingzhi broke the awkward silence and said, "Mom, the application is just a procedure. Where Jiang


    Yao will go is up to the selection process, which is beyond her control. Perhaps she would be rejected


    by Jindo Medical University but epted by Nanjiang instead! Although one is in the north and the


    other in the south, they are both Ivy League schools! Being admitted to Nanjiang Medical University


    would also show that Jiang Yao is excellent!"


    Anyhow, it was just an excuse that even Lu Xingzhi couldn''t believe what he was saying. The whole


    family knew how excellent Jiang Yao''s performance was.


    "Damn it!" Lu Yuqing shouted, "Jiang Yao, what kind of drug did you use on my brother? Lu Xingzhi,


    you are hallucinating! You are still trying to find excuses for her! When I got her letter of admission, I


    called up her school and asked. The director in charge said that Jiang Yao only filled in one school in


    her application form, and guess what? It''s Nanjiang! She had the nerve to leave the other columns


    empty no matter how much her teacher had tried to persuade her. If Nanjiang doesn''t ept her, she''d


    rather not further her studies!"


    Lu Xingzhi was silent for a moment. His gaze instinctively shifted to Jiang Yao, who had not spoken a


    single word. The lingering affection that emerged after she said she missed him had suddenly faded a


    little.


    Disappointment, loss, and frustration kicked in, shattering Lu Xingzhi''s heart into tiny pieces. Despite


    the heartache, he could not condemn her nor bear to me her.


    "It is Jiang Yao''s decision as to which university she wants to go to. Since she has chosen Nanjiang, it


    means that the outstanding and distinguished advantages of Nanjiang have attracted her to go there.


    For her, she yearns to attend Nanjiang more than Jindo."


    After saying this, Lu Xingzhi picked up the ss on the table and gulped a mouthful of water.


    When Mr. Lu saw this, he understood what his son meant and began, "That''s enough. Nanjiang


    Medical University is also a key university in the south. Some people are unable to get epted even if


    they trade their souls for an admission."


    Mr. Lu turned to his wife and said, "Imagine having a college student as your daughter-inw. You can


    brag about it everywhere you go. Now, imagine having a doctor as your daughter-inw after Jiang Yao


    graduates. Being a doctor is an iron rice bowl lifetime employment, how great is that. Since Jiang Yao


    wants to go to Nanjiang and she is admitted, let her attend the school."


    Lu Xingzhi continued after his father with a stern and determined tone, "Yes, Dad is right. Besides,


    Nanjiang is closer to our home and Jiang Yao has adapted more to the lifestyle of the south. If she


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    goes to the north, I''ll always worry about her in case she''s unable to get used to the ce. It''s for the


    best, we don''t have to worry nor be concerned."

 13

    13


    "Lu Xingzhi, you idiot! What''s with all the excuses? She''s hiding from you, in and simple!" Lu Yuqing


    growled irritatedly. "Why are you so stupid? Stupid enough to cover for her! Why?"


    "Sister! That''s enough! She''s my wife and this is between us, let us mind our own business. I''m going


    to say this onest time. If she wants to go to Nanjiang, then just let her go to Nanjiang. I don''t have a


    problem with it, why are you being so nosy about our affairs?" Lu Xingzhi growled at Yuqing as he was


    getting impatient and agitated by his sister.


    Mr. Lu could see that Lu Xingzhi was simply ying dumb. How could Lu Xingzhi not know about his


    wife''s real intention? He knew but he did not want to admit it. Not only that, he was trying to find


    excuses for Jiang Yao as he did not want his family to me her for her waywardness.


    "What about you?" Mr. Lu looked at Lu Xingzhi and asked.


    "What about me?" Lu Xingzhi regained his attention and understood his father''s question. "It''s just four


    years. The time will pass before we know it. Four yearster, she will get older and more mature, and


    she cane to the north to search for a job. This will put me more at ease."


    Lu Xingzhi took a slice of watermelon and handed it to Jiang Yao while teasing her, "Anyway, the


    person who has just said she misses me earlier in the morning will be going to Nanjiang soon. I''m


    afraid this is the beginning of our long-distance rtionship. What if you miss me again? We won''t be


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    able to meet as frequently as we do now."


    His stern and rough tone transformed this amusing tease into a serious remark. Lu Xingzhi was always


    a serious person, and it was perhaps the first time he had ever teased someone. Feeling the


    awkwardness after saying those words, he shrugged ufortably and bowed his head, pretending to


    read the newspaper.


    "Hmph, do you really think that you are so special to her? She''s probably ttered hearing you say


    that!" Lu Yuqing was really angry. She stomped her feet and pulled her mother to the kitchen. She


    finally realized how foolishly in love her brother was. He was fascinated by Jiang Yao and listened to


    every enchanting word she said. 8


    After Lu Yuqing and their mother went to the kitchen, Lu Xingzhi reached over to take a slice of


    watermelon and handed it to Jiang Yao. "Since you want to go to Nanjiang so badly, go as you please.


    Come, eat the watermelon. Lunch will be ready soon."


    When Lu Xingzhi spoke again, he sounded ever so natural and calm, as if he did not mind the whole


    matter regarding the letter of admission at all. He picked up the letter from the floor with his hand that


    wasn''t drenched with water, patted the dust off it, and ced it in front of Jiang Yao. "Keep this well. I


    don''t think I''ll be able toe back when you start school, so let your eldest brother apany you


    for the registration."


    Jiang Yao stared at the red-colored letter. Overwhelming remorse and regret filled her heart until it


    skipped a beat. It would be great if she could be reborn to the day when she was filling up the


    application form. Then, when she went off to college, they could meet every weekend and on holidays.


    "After lunch, take a trip to Jiang Vige and tell the inws about the great news. I bet they''ll be very


    delighted and proud when they hear about your admission to Nanjiang Medical University! Jiang Yao, I


    think you are the first and only female college student in your vige, if I recall correctly? Are any of


    your ssmates in the vige admitted to a key university too? Ask around when you''re there. If there


    are any who are, you can register together," Mr. Lu said. He had a generous and broad temper. As a


    father, he knew what kind of character his son had, just how stubborn and persistent he was. He also


    knew how much Jiang Yao meant in his heart.


    Mr. Lu sincerely thought that Jiang Yao was actually a good kid, but she was too young to understand


    marriage and adapt to the married life. When she grew older, she woulde to it.

 14

    14


    No matter what Lu Xingzhi said, Jiang Yao remained as quiet as amb. She took the watermelon from


    him and ate it with her head hung low. After she finished the slice, she peeped at Lu Xingzhi quietly,


    wondering if he was angry about the letter of admission.


    Lu Xingzhi rarely disyed his emotions physically. He always wore an impassive expression


    regardless of his actual emotions that no one knew how he really felt.


    From the kitchen, Lu Yuqing''s raging voice resonated faintly across the house. Meanwhile, in the living


    room, Mr. Lu exchanged pleasantries with Zhao Zhuangzong, asking him about the trivial matters in


    work and life. asionally, Zhao Zhuangzong conversed with Lu Xingzhi. Jiang Yao was sitting among


    them like invisible air. 1


    It was not as if Mr. Lu and Zhao Zhuangzong were intentionally ignored her, but they all knew that Jiang


    Yao was taciturn. She was more reserved and untalkative than Lu Xingzhi in the house. She only


    answered when she was asked something, and even so, she only answered the question without


    further boration. Her words were simpler and more monotonous than Lu Xingzhi''s at times.


    Fortunately, Lu Xingzhi would hand her fruit from time to time.


    In the middle of the conversation, Jiang Yao suddenly raised to her feet. Lu Xingzhi shifted his


    surprised gaze at her and quickly asked, "Where are you going?"


    Lu Xingzhi was worried that Jiang Yao was annoyed because of Lu Yuqing''s usation earlier. He


    sounded anxious and hurriedly stood up and held Jiang Yao.


    "Nowhere. I''m going back to the room to put this thing away," Jiang Yao said as she waved the letter in


    her hand.


    "Let''s go together, I''ll rub some ointment on your face." Lu Xingzhi let go of Jiang Yao''s hand. He


    heaved a sigh of relief when he heard her speaking gently, with the motion of waving the letter rxed


    and leisurely.


    "Huh! So finicky! It''s just a small red mark, it will fade away in less than an hour. You are overreacting


    like she is some sort of expensive treasure," Lu Yuqing mocked when she heard Lu Xingzhi while


    returned back to the kitchen as soon as she finished talking.


    Jiang Yao had intended to go back to the room by herself, but now, she followed Lu Xingzhi up the


    stairs. Lu Xingzhi walked on two steps ahead of her. His long and thin shadow cast on her and blocked


    the light in front of her. Jiang Yao stared at his back all the way upstairs and retracted her gaze when


    they entered the room.


    Lu Xingzhi was a professional soldier. After four years at the university, he officially joined the military


    base. His years of training had equipped him with the characteristic of being hyperalert. Therefore, how


    could he not notice the intense stare behind him? He managed an amused smile. He bet that the


    person behind him did not expect him to know that she had been staring at him all the way.


    "Sit down. Where did you keep the first aid kit?" The room had been redecorated when they were


    married. At that point, Lu Xingzhi had already joined the base and rarely came home. Jiang Yao was


    the one keeping the room tidy. He remembered that he had bought her a first aid kit in case of


    emergencies before he left to the base, but he did not know where she had kept it.


    Jiang Yao pointed to the closet. "The bottom drawer on the left." She continued, "I''m not finicky, this


    mark will fade in a moment."


    "You are my woman, I allow you to be finicky," Lu Xingzhi blurted out as he looked for the kit. He bent


    over, retrieved the first aid kit, and checked the expiry date of the ointment before applying some on the


    red mark on Jiang Yao''s face.

 15

    15


    At the tender age of neen, Jiang Yao''s face was so fair and delicate as if water would burst out of


    her pores. Her skin was smooth like velvet and full of cogen. Due to her fairplexion, the reddish


    scratches were very obvious.


    Lu Xingzhi was very gentle and fast as he applied the ointment on her face. He swiped it quickly and


    retracted his hand. Then, he shifted his gaze from the red mark on her face to her eyes.


    Lu Xingzhi was taken by surprise when he saw her gentle and smiley gaze that even his body turned


    rigid.


    He was surprised that she did not dodge his touch and with the fact that she would exchange nces


    with him in such a serene and lovely way.


    "Let''s go, I''m hungry." Lu Xingzhi retreated his gaze shyly and put his hands in his pockets. He threw a


    gaze at Jiang Yao, gesturing at her to go downstairs.


    Jiang Yao nodded. She took a step forward but quickly retreated. She nced at Lu Xingzhi and said in


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    a solemn tone, "Don''t talk to your sister like that ever again. Look how you annoyed her earlier."


    No matter what, Lu Yuqing meant well and she was a great sister who kept tabs on her brother, so


    Jiang Yao hoped that Lu Xingzhi would not upset his sister because of her.


    "Don''t worry, she is like a cannon which will be okay after it explodes." Lu Xingzhi shrugged and arched


    his eyebrows. They grew up together, so Lu Xingzhi knew his sister like the back of his hand.


    Nheless, Jiang Yao''s advice alleviated his mood. Jiang Yao''s respect for Lu Yuqing meant she


    respected this family.


    When they went downstairs, Mrs. Lu and Lu Yuqing had already set up the food on the table and were


    about to call for them. Mrs. Lu ushered them to take a seat at the dining area as she saw theming


    down the stairs while ncing at the red mark on Jiang Yao''s face. Sure enough, as Lu Yuqing had


    expected, Lu Xingzhi had taken Jiang Yao back to the room to apply ointment so she did notment


    on that.


    Jiang Yao had very delicate skin and it would leave marks whenever she bumped into anything. Mrs.


    Lu figured that it would be for the best to tend to it sooner.


    Lu Xingzhi rarely came home ever since he joined the base, only once or twice annually at most.


    Hence, the dining table was filled with Lu Xingzhi''s favorite dishes due to his rare return.


    Speaking of which, aspared to his family who preferred light and subtle food, Lu Xingzhi preferred


    his food rich, spicy, and heavy. It was probably because of his four years of study at Jindo Military


    School and then at his base in the north.


    As a result, the food on the table was vibrant in terms of colors, aroma, and taste. Even Jiang Yao, who


    fancied mild-vored food, felt her stomach rumbling as she gazed at the appetizing food.


    After spending years in the remote vige deep in the mountains, the poverty-stricken vige had


    limited food supplies, let alone meat. She had been a vegetarian for the years she spent in the vige.


    Thus, as she looked at the food on the table, she felt a little overwhelmed and in a trance.


    After taking her seat, Mrs. Lu noticed that Jiang Yao had not moved her cutlery and she abruptly


    blurted out, "Oh yes! I have some porridge in the pot! You are ill, I guess you probably haven''t regained


    your appetite. I''ve cooked a pot of porridge for you. Wait a minute, I''ll get it."


    "Mom..." Jiang Yao wanted to stop Mrs. Lu since she desired to eat meat, but before she could say


    anything, Mrs. Lu had disappeared into the kitchen and came back with a bowl of porridge exclusively


    for her.


    Looking at her bowl of in vegetable porridge in front of her eyes, Jiang Yao took a glimpse at Lu


    Xingzhi and his bowlful of meat. Then, she started gulping down the tasteless porridge.


    Although, frankly speaking, the vegetable porridge tasted bleak and in, Jiang Yao felt Mrs. Lu''s


    warmth and genuine concern.


    Her letter of admission had provoked a storm of arguments and protests from the family in the morning,


    even causing the Lu siblings to quarrel because of her. However, while Mrs. Lu was busy cooking up a


    storm for her son, she had not forgotten to cook her a pot of porridge, thinking that she might prefer


    in food due to her illness and bad appetite.

 16

    16


    The level of attention and apprehension made Jiang Yao feel guilty and remorseful. Honestly speaking,


    everyone in the Lu family treated her very nicely. Even Mrs. Lu, who had never liked her very much,


    had never given her a hard time despite some mild verbal chiding ever since she was married to Lu


    Xingzhi.


    Mr. Lu was a kind-hearted peacemaker at all times. He treated her kindly like a mild-mannered elderly,


    which was rather simr to Lu Xingzhi.


    She reminisced about what she had done to this wonderful family in her previous life. She was the


    reason this family had lost their only son and was also left with no descendants. Unspeakable remorse


    filled her heart to the brim. 7


    She quietly nced at Lu Xingzhi, who had taken a big mouthful of rice. This man had expressed his


    desire to have children with her, but due to him being too enabling with her waywardness, he had died


    childless.


    In fact, Lu Xingzhi could have executed some measures to force her to go back to him or to force her to


    have children, and she would have no room for resistance to his strength.


    However, he was an enabler. He allowed her to go into hiding and he had never forced her, not even


    once. He was always staying behind her stealthily and silently.


    Jiang Yao decided that this time, she would give him a baby!


    "Have some meat." From the beginning, Lu Xingzhi could sense that Jiang Yao was constantly


    watching him. He smiled amusingly when he thought of her minute expression of helplessness and


    longing when she saw the meat on his te. His dear wife was so adorable.


    Sensing Jiang Yao constantly watching him, Lu Xingzhi figured that his wife wanted to eat meat very


    badly, so he took some and put them on her te. He reminded, "It''s not so good to eat food that''s too


    greasy when you''re sick. I''ll let you try one to satisfy your craving. I''ll ask Mom to make it again when


    you recover."


    At Lu Xingzhi''s remark, everyone instinctively looked at Jiang Yao that she wanted to bury her head


    under the table like an ostrich. This was so embarrassing!


    She found his remark both funny and annoying. Did he intentionally say that or was he just being kind?


    "Never mind, Jiang Yao, don''t be shy. Your mother-inw''s cooking is the best in the world! When I was


    sick, I always thought about her braised pork. It''s normal for you to want to eat something more


    strongly-vored when you''re sick because of the dry mouth, that''s okay," Mr. Lu quickly jumped to the


    rescue and spoke with augh when he saw that Jiang Yao was a little embarrassed. On the other


    hand, he secretly scolded his son, Stupid boy! Are you emotionally retarded? Just give her the meat,


    what''s with all this nonsense?''


    No one would notice his action since everyone was eating, why must he babble?


    Mrs. Luughed out loud at Mr. Lu''s remark. She pped Mr. Lu''s hand and said, rather amused, "You


    know best!" Then, she looked at Jiang Yao and said with a smile, "We''re family, you don''t have to be


    too timid. Just eat some if you want, but don''t stuff yourself."


    "Okay," Jiang Yao raised her head and responded. Suddenly, she heard a muffledugh from the man


    sitting beside her. She turned her head and rolled her eyes at him, which unexpectedly triggered an


    even louderugh from Lu Xingzhi.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The loudughter stopped everyone from eating and they nced at him with a ghastly expression.


    Lu Yuqing teased his abruptughter. "Mom, Dad, look at him, I didn''t even know that our Lu Xingzhi


    has this voice in him. I still remember how this foolish boy has had no emotions ever since he was a


    kid. When he was in school, I remember my ssmates ask me, Hey, Lu Yuqing, does your brother


    have facial paralysis that he can''t show any expression on his face?'' She said that her sister, who sat


    next to Xingzhi in ss, was traumatized by his emotionless expression every day. Afterwards, she


    couldn''t take it anymore and requested to sit elsewhere."

 17

    17


    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi and chuckled. "Sister, is it true? That''s so funny. What happened


    then?"


    "Then, he always sat by himself as no one wanted to sit next to him," Lu Yuqing said with a giggle. "His


    ssmates were all afraid of him but he didn''t seem to catch that, still putting on the solemn and


    serious face. Anyway, he didn''t have the time and mood to have fun at the time. All he did was study


    because he wanted to apply to Jindo Military College."


    Lu Yuqing sighed and continued, "Three times. From the time he was young till now, I''ve only seen him


    smile so happily three times. The first time was when he received the letter of admission from Jindo


    Military College. The second time was when he came home at the end of the year beforest for


    unknown reasons. The third time was at your wedding. A few of his friends said that heughed like a


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    fool, especially during the wedding banquet. From what I can see now, it''s kind of simr to the foolish


    smile!"


    "Eat," Lu Xingzhimanded, sounding like a monarch who gave orders. He restored his usual


    deadpan expression when Lu Yuqing indulged in her memory.


    After speaking, Lu Xingzhi kept his head down and ate his lunch quickly. His fast eating pace was


    trained at the base. It was as fast as a tornado sweeping through the dining table. Although he would


    deliberately slow down when he dined at home, the speed still caught the slow-eater Jiang Yao by


    surprise.


    "It''s so rare that we get to eat together as a family. I''ll grab some wine, let''s have a drink together," Mrs.


    Lu announced suddenly. She raised to her feet, went to the kitchen with a smile, and took out her


    homemade wine from the fridge.


    It was such a great pleasure to drink some chilled homemade wine in the hot summer. Even Lu Xingzhi


    adored the taste.


    "I missed the wine when I was at the base." Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao. "Since you''ve graduated


    from high school, do you want to try some?"


    "Xingzhi is right! Jiang Yao, let''s celebrate for you today. Congrattions on being admitted to Nanjiang


    Medical University. You will be the future doctor of our family!" Mr. Lu remarked with a chirpingugh.


    "You are about to go to college, that means you''re a big girl now. Your mother-inw''s wine is very nice,


    you should try some."


    "Celebrate?" Lu Yuqing''s shrill voice resonated instantly, but before she could continue, Zhao


    Zhuangzong hurriedly spoke, "Yes, we should celebrate! Jiang Yao will be a college student soon, we


    are so proud of you! Although it''s been a while since the college entrance exam has been reintroduced,


    there are very few female college students in this town, and even fewer who have been epted by


    the key universities! Jiang Yao''s high school grades were among the top in town. Now, the honorary


    student is admitted to a prestigious college. We really should celebrate!"


    Zhao Zhuangzong knew his wife''s temper like the back of his hands. He had no doubts that if his wife


    continued to attack Jiang Yao, the lunch would end with a quarrel with her brother and an unhappy


    farewell.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Zhao Zhuangzong. Jiang Yao voiced out before he could speak.


    "Mom, Dad, I''ve made a decision. I will not attend Nanjiang Medical University." Jiang Yao had been


    thinking about this matter from the moment she received the letter of admission, or rather, when the


    letter was thrown at her face. "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry I was stubborn and selfish about this matter. I only


    thought about myself, but I didn''t think of you and Xingzhi. I regret it. I shouldn''t have applied to


    Nanjiang, but I did, and it''s toote to regret the decision now. So, I''ve decided that I will not go to


    Nanjiang."


    "You''re not going?" Mrs. Lu shouted in a sharp tone. "You don''t want to attend college?"

 18

    18


    "No, that''s not what I mean. I mean, I''m not going to Nanjiang Medical University. I want to retake the


    college entrance examination next year, so I can stay at home this year and not have to worry about


    not being admitted next year," Jiang Yao hurriedly exined.


    "You want to stay at home? What can you get by staying at home for a year? Besides, you say you''re


    not going, then what were you thinking during the application?" Mrs. Lu chided, exasperated. "I don''t


    know what to say, why..."


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded as she was bombarded with a series of questions. When she filled up the


    application, all she wanted was to stay away from Lu Xingzhi. Now that she was given a chance to be


    born again, she intended to amend her mistakes and redraft her life objectives. She regretted her


    decision, she wanted to approach Lu Xingzhi one baby step at a time, she wanted to live well with him


    as a loving couple.


    Jiang Yao didn''t know how to answer Mrs. Lu''s questions, so she crossed her fingers and said, "me


    Xingzhi! I picked Nanjiang because he made me angry! If it wasn''t for him, I would have definitely


    chosen Jindo!" 1


    After she said it, Jiang Yao silently apologized to Lu Xingzhi for throwing him under the bus, but she


    could not find any other excuses.


    Lu Xingzhu was stunned as he was suddenly used by Jiang Yao. He dug deep into his memory,


    trying to remember what he had done during the period when Jiang Yao was applying for college that


    caused her to be unhappy.


    The other members at the table were also trying to figure out what Lu Xingzhi had done at that time.


    "At that time, Xingzhi was at the base, how could he have provoked you?" Lu Yuqing retorted. Then,


    she had a doubt of her own and red at Lu Xingzhi. "During the application period, Mom said that you


    called home several days in a row and talked to your wife. Did you make your wife angry over the


    phone?"


    Lu Xingzhi kept quiet. It was true that he had made phone calls back home several days in a row out of


    concern for Jiang Yao, but he was certain that they did not fight because they had not talked much


    anyway.


    Could it possible that the annoying phone calls had triggered Jiang Yao to change her mind and


    applied to Nanjiang?


    After making such an assumption, Lu Xingzhi apologized. "Jiang Yao, I''m sorry."


    As soon as Mrs. Lu heard the apology, she was relieved. Although she did not know what they had


    been fighting about, it was better for the young girl to be stubborn and throw a tantrum than Jiang Yao''s


    intention to stay away from Lu Xingzhi, as what Lu Yuqing had imed when she first came through


    the door. It was normal for couples to quarrel, but it was not normal for a spouse to want to keep their


    distance from their partner.


    "Since you have decided, okay then, postpone attending college for a year. But it''s not very wise for


    you to stay at home for a year. Why don''t you go back to school and repeat the term for another year?


    This way, it would be safer, as you don''t have to worry about your grades affecting the admission


    scores," Mrs. Lu suggested. "We can afford the fees for another year of senior year, so you can rest


    assured and go back to school."


    Only the loaded Lu family could say such a thing as they could afford the fees.


    At that time, attending school was expensive. A lot of poor families could not afford to send their


    children to school. However, Mrs. Lu was calm and collected when she asked Jiang Yao to repeat the


    term as if she was talking about the weather.


    "Thanks, Mom, but no thanks. I have confidence in myself, I don''t have to go back to school." Jiang


    Yao shook her head and rejected her mother-inw''s generous offer. When she was a school doctor in


    the remote mountainous vige, she had helped tutor a lot of children in their studies. She had even


    skipped the grades of several smart children and taught them junior high and high school subjects.

 19

    19


    "Then, what do you want to do if you don''t want to go back to school?" Lu Yuqing spoke again, but this


    time, she sounded gentler because she could sense the sincerity in Jiang Yao''s remark.


    Jiang Yao took a moment to nce at Lu Xingzhi and slowly said as everyone at the table was waiting


    for her answer, "This year, I want to stay at home and make a baby!" 19


    "Puff! Cough cough!"


    Lu Xingzhi choked on a mouthful of rice and coughed out the rice, his face flustered and blood-red.


    Jiang Yao was surprised and quickly passed her bowl to him. "Hurry up and drink some soup!" She


    patted Lu Xingzhi''s back gently and nced at him with a frown, worried. "Are you okay? Catch your


    breath, breathe slowly."


    The other members at the table were dumbstruck. Everyone was looking at her with their eyes wide


    and their mouths agape.


    Jiang Yao did not expect Lu Xingzhi to have such a tremendous reaction to her remark that he would


    choke on his food.


    After a while, Lu Xingzhi shook his head to indicate he was feeling better. He looked at the bowl of


    soup that he drank. He took a second look and noticed that the bowl was Jiang Yao''s.


    The cutlery and utensils on the dining table in the Lu family were standard. Each person had a bowl, a


    pair of chopsticks, and a spoon respectively. It seemed that Jiang Yao was really anxious as she


    passed her bowl over to him in a hurry, with worry and concern written all over her pretty little face.


    Lu Xingzhi concluded that his wife had really turned over a new leaf. Previously, it would be his sister or


    parents who poured him water, and she would not let him touch her bowl at all.


    "What did you just say? You want to have kids?" This statement was the most shocking discovery


    today. "Are you saying that you want kids?"


    "Yes! Why? Don''t you want to?" Jiang Yao asked him back, knowing full well that Lu Xingzhi wanted a


    child more badly than anyone else in the family. In the previous life, he might have been thinking about


    this until the day he died. Hence, she decided that since she would spend another year retaking the


    exam, she might as well give him a child along the way.


    She was sure that the family could afford a baby. When she goes to college, she would leave the child


    with Mr. and Mrs. Lu. When they go to work during the day, they could hire a babysitter to look after the


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    child or ask for her parents'' help.


    Mrs. Lu regained herposure. She was still surprised at the remark but she was over the moon.


    It wasn''t because she was eager to have a grandchild, but from Jiang Yao''s sudden change of attitude,


    she could sense that Jiang Yao had changed. She was no longer as indifferent to Lu Xingzhi as she


    had previously been.


    "You guys go ahead, Jiang Yao,e with me!" Lu Xingzhi eximed as he mmed down the bowl.


    He growled at Jiang Yao, pulled her by the arm, and went to the yard.


    Lu Yuqing watched as Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao went out of the house and to the yard. She shuddered


    and said to Mrs. Lu sitting next to her, "D*mn, I think my brother will scold Jiang Yao out there."


    "That silly boy." Mr. Lu chuckled. "Yes, I think he''ll scold her like one of his subordinates. Don''t mind


    them, let''s eat. Let them take care of their own business."


    Jiang Yao walked to the yard behind Lu Xingzhi. At this time, the scorching sun was hanging right


    above their heads and the yard was hot. Moreover, she could feel an enormous force emitting from Lu


    Xingzhi but it didn''t feel like a rage of fury. Hence, she was a little confused about what his feelings


    were right now.


    Indeed, Lu Xingzhi was worried that the sun would be too hot for Jiang Yao, so he took her to stand


    under the grapevine. He turned around, red at Jiang Yao, and asked coldly, "What were you


    thinking?"

 20

    20


    Jiang Yao was taken by surprise and startled when she heard his voice. She could not figure out Lu


    Xingzhi''s current emotions.


    "Don''t you want one?" Jiang Yao asked him back again.


    Lu Xingzhi pinched his temple and massage his forehead in agitation, looking down at the woman who


    kept her head down and looked at her own toes.


    A woman''s heart is a deep ocean of secrets''


    Lu Xingzhi agreed with the saying. It was more difficult to understand a woman''s heart than to


    understand the heart of a neer at the base.


    "Of course I want one, but not now," Lu Xingzhi whispered agitatedly. "Lift your head, look me in the


    eyes, and tell me what you''re thinking."


    Jiang Yao pouted and slowly raised her head to look at Lu Xingzhi. But after a nce, she quickly


    averted her eyes and looked at the unripe grapes.


    "What I said is what I think. I''ve decided not to go to Nanjiang, I''ve decided that I want to retake the


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    exam next year, and I''ve decided to apply for Jindo Medical University. While doing this, it isn''t a bad


    idea to have a baby. Both our families can help raise the kid anyway." Jiang Yao did not dare to look at


    Lu Xingzhi while talking about having a baby as she was embarrassed.


    "If this is your decision, then let me tell you that you don''t have to. Since Nanjiang Medical University


    has epted you, then go. You''re still too young to have a baby, it''s not good for your body," Lu


    Xingzhi said in a stern yet gentler voice, but his choice of words was still stiff and cold as always.


    "In that case, you''ll have to wait for me for four years," Jiang Yao mumbled.


    Lu Xingzhi arched his eyebrows. "Four years. It''ll be great timing to have a baby by the time you


    graduate from college. I can wait."


    He continued without waiting for Jiang Yao''s response, "That''s it. I''ll convey what we''ve said to my


    parents. Let''s go back to lunch."


    After motioning Jiang Yao to return to the house with his eyes, Lu Xingzhi walked ahead. But after


    taking a few steps, he noticed that she was not keeping up, so he looked back. Jiang Yao was still


    standing at the same spot, fidgeting her fingers, twirling her head, and kicking the small stones on the


    ground. He could not read her mind. 2


    Lu Xingzhi sighed in defeat. He walked back toward her and asked, "Is it not hot enough? Do you want


    to continue baking yourself under the sun?"


    "Lu Xingzhi." Jiang Yao did not even have to look at him to know that this man would return when he


    realized that she was not keeping up, but his remark pierced her ears unpleasantly. If it was not for the


    fact that he loved her deeply, she would have thought that this mancked gentleness.


    Lu Xingzhi mumbled a yes'' and stood straight, hands in his pockets.


    The position he was standing in perfectly blocked the sun in front of Jiang Yao like a parasol. She was


    not sure whether it was a mere coincidence or if he was deliberately blocking the hot sun for her.


    "Were you angry when you knew about the letter of admission and the fact that I applied for Nanjiang?


    Or are you angry now?" This was where Jiang Yao could not figure him out. He was the kind of person


    who kept everything to himself. Moreover, he would not throw a tantrum at her.


    "Are these questions important to you?" Lu Xingzhi asked her back instead.


    "You''re not denying it. That means you''re angry." Jiang Yao pouted.


    "I''m not," Lu Xingzhi denied.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yao nced up at him and eyed him discreetly as if to check that he was not angry as


    he imed.

 21

    21


    Despite his denial, his eyes were so calm and resembled an eagle overlooking its prey, which made


    Jiang Yao skeptical of his answer.


    After a while, Jiang Yao murmured, "No, you''re not. You''re clearly angry."


    "I told you, I''m not angry. Four years is quite short, I can wait," Lu Xingzhi rified in a solemn tone. He


    then heaved a sigh of defeat and demanded, "I''ve said no, but you don''t believe me. Tell me, what


    should I say or do to assure you that I''m not angry?"


    This remark was regarded as Lu Xingzhi''s surrender to Jiang Yao as she was going up a blind alley of


    suspecting his anger. She seemed to really care if she was irritating him.


    "If you really aren''t angry, smile at me," Jiang Yao said and put on a big smile for Lu Xingzhi.


    The scorching sun in the summer felt like a natural stove baking the people on earth.


    However, at this moment, the warm temperature didn''t bother Lu Xingzhi at all, as if he couldn''t feel the


    heat. His eyes were locked on her youthful and brilliant smiling face.


    Lu Xingzhi was mesmerized by the sweet view. This was the first time Jiang Yao had ever smiled at


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    him. Her pinkish lips curled slightly, revealing her sparkly white teeth and the cute canine tooth, with


    two dimples appearing at the side of her lips. Her eyes filled with happiness and hope that suddenly


    reminded him of the holyke he saw in Tibet, perfectly transparent and tranquil.


    "Ha." Instinctively, Lu Xingzhi huffed a chuckle and stroked her head gently. "I swear, I''m not angry, as


    long as you''re happy."


    His exnation made Jiang Yao felt guilty about her skepticism. She wanted to apologize for doubting


    him.


    "I prefer long hair on you. Can you let your hair grow when you go to college?"


    Perhaps because of her serene and lovely gazes, Lu Xingzhi blurted out the question without realizing


    it. He remembered the first time he met her, her hair danced in the wind, and he liked that.


    However, when she was in the senior year, she cut off her long hair as she had no time to care for it


    due to her heavy and tedious schoolwork load. She looked neat and smart with short hair, but itcked


    the gentle and pleasant feeling exuded when she had long hair.


    Anyway, as soon as he finished, he managed a bitter smile. She simply smiled at him and he had lost


    his mind. Why would Jiang Yao keep long hair just because he liked it?


    Without waiting for her answer, Lu Xingzhi began, "Let''s go back to the house, they''ve been waiting for


    us."


    Although he knew that Jiang Yao would refuse his request and find a perfect excuse to justify her


    rejection, Lu Xingzhi was reluctant to hear her say it.


    Jiang Yao nodded and dashed forward to keep up with Lu Xingzhi who was two steps ahead of her.


    When she finally caught up with him and walked beside him, she said, "If you like it, I''ll grow my hair


    out."


    Her tone was brisk and casual but it made Lu Xingzhi shudder slightly. His habit of disguising himself


    shielded the shuddering, and he quickly regained hisposure and entered the house with Jiang


    Yao.


    "Have you finished your drilling?" Lu Yuqing teased when she saw them enter. "How was the talk?"


    "She''ll attend Nanjiang Medical University as nned. She''s too young to have a child now, so we''ll


    wait until she graduates." After sitting down, Lu Xingzhidled a bowl of soup for Jiang Yao and ced


    the bowl in front of her. He observed her reaction for a while as she took the bowl and sipped the soup


    and secretly smiled. He didn''t show his smile and his eyes filled with joy and contentment.


    She didn''t mind using his bowl.


    Mrs. Lu nodded at Lu Xingzhi''s remark. "Yes, you''re right, I almost forgot that Jiang Yao is only


    neen years old. At this age, she''s too young

 22

    22


    Jiang Yao''s earlier announcement delighted Mrs. Lu but she started to make sense out of Lu Xingzhi''s


    decision.


    The Lu family was an intellectual family who, unlike conservative families, did not view women as the


    primary caretakers of children and family. As a woman, Mrs. Lu knew that neen was not the best


    age to bear a child, which was also the main reason why she sternly disagreed to their marriage in the


    first ce. In her opinion, Jiang Yao was too young and green to start a family and to be a wife and a


    mother.


    "At the end of the day, she gets to attend Nanjiang Medical University as she wishes to, doesn''t she?"


    Lu Yuqing snorted sarcastically. She wasn''t sure of what they had talked about in the yard. She


    suspected that Jiang Yao had some tricks up her sleeves despite her reserved characteristics that she


    managed to coax Lu Xingzhi into fulfilling her demands.


    In Lu Yuqing''s opinion, for as long as she knew her brother, Lu Xingzhi had always been an intelligent


    man that others would not have a way to outsmart him. However, all his rationality and sensibility went


    out the window the minute he was with a beauty.


    On the other hand, the difference in his expression prior to going out and after returning was obvious.


    He looked uplifted and spirited.


    "Yuqing, that''s enough. This is your brother and his wife''s own business and they''ve talked it through.


    Since they''vee to this decision, we should respect it." Mr. Luprehended Lu Yuqing''s sarcastic


    implications as well, so he gestured to Lu Yuqing with his eyes to shut up.


    Lu Yuqing shrugged and sneered, "I know, as long as Lu Xingzhi is happy." Her voice was full of


    helplessness and disdain.


    "Alright then, Nanjiang it is." Mrs. Lupromised. As Mr. Lu said, it was a mutual decision they had


    made after their discussion. As parents, they should not interfere with the children''s business and get


    too involved. After all, they were all grown-ups who were responsible for their own decisions and


    actions.


    Besides, Nanjiang Medical University was a key university here in the south. Mrs. Lu could brag about


    her smart daughter-inw among her friends. Moreover, Jiang Yao could officially be a doctor


    after she graduated andnd a secure and stable job as a doctor. Being involved in this profession


    meant that she would developpassion and look after people.


    Mrs. Lu had always felt that Jiang Yaocked the ability to take care of others due to her young age.


    Since she was going to walk on the path of bing a doctor, Mrs. Lu could be at ease.


    Nevertheless, as long as the couple stayed happy together, Jiang Yao would eventually grow up and


    learn how to look after people.


    After lunch, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao went out with Lu Yuqing and her husband. Lu Yuqing and her


    husband were going back to the county to work, whereas Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were heading


    toward Jiang Vige. It was the ce where Jiang Yao was born and raised, her maiden home.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi pushed his father''s bicycle out of the garage and went out with Jiang Yao. It took about half


    an hour from the house to Jiang Vige. This time around, the mostmon mode of transportation


    was bicycles. Since the abolition of trading using tickets, the residents in towns and viges, especially


    those who were loaded, would buy a bicycle for their convenience.


    A car was a rare and luxurious asset in this town. The Lu family was an exception. Mr. Lu, who lived in


    the vige, didn''t buy one although he could afford it because it was unnecessary. On the other hand,


    Lu Haixing, who lived in town, owned a car. He often drove his car with his daughter Lu Xiaoxiao on


    weekends to visit his brother and family.


    On their way, Jiang Yao was sitting in the back seat of the bicycle. She was holding the ice cream that


    Lu Xingzhi had just bought for her with one hand, and she curled her other arm around Lu Xingzhi''s


    waist to prevent herself from falling.


    Lu Xingzhi, who was riding the bicycle, could feel the arm around his waist. He could vaguely hear the


    girl in the back seat humming while eating ice cream. She seemed to be in a good mood.

 23

    23


    "Jiang Yao, Mom says you rarely go back." Lu Xingzhi was riding at a moderate speed in the windless


    noon, so Jiang Yao could hear him clearly.


    "Uh-huh, I''ve been too upied with schoolwork," Jiang Yao answered softly as she was swallowing


    the ice cream. She knew that Lu Xingzhi was talking about her mother.


    It was actually just an excuse. She didn''t want to go back as she held a grudge against her parents.


    She was irritated by their decision to agree to the marriage with the Lu family regardless of her


    objection and protest.


    Hence, she rarely visited her family after the wedding. Now that she thought about it, she was a


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    rebellious girl in her previous life. She was the youngest child in the family and the only girl. Her


    parents and her two brothers adored her very much. But in her previous life, she was so cold-hearted


    and cruel enough to abandon her own family.


    "I''m afraid I can''te back for your university admission. Let your eldest brother keep youpany


    for the registration," Lu Xingzhi reminded. "I''m more at ease if he is there with you."


    "Why not my second brother?" Jiang Yao asked. "Frankly, I am closer to my second brother."


    Jiang Yao''s eldest brother, Jiang Jie, and Lu Xingzhi were one year apart, and they so happened to be


    ssmates in high school. Her second brother, Jiang Lei, was several years their junior. Anyhow, Lu


    Xingzhi was familiar with the Jiang brothers.


    Therefore, as soon as he knew that Jiang Yao wanted Jiang Lei to apany her, he instantly vetoed


    the suggestion, "No! It must be Jiang Jie doing the job. Even if Jiang Lei wants to go, Jiang Jie must go


    with you."


    Lu Xingzhi was convinced that with Jiang Lei''s character of having a short fuse, he would instantly take


    Jiang Yao away if Jiang Yao begged him just a little. There was also another possibility of Jiang Lei


    ditching Jiang Yao if he were to stumble upon something that fascinated him.


    Jiang Jie was more responsible and trustworthy than Jiang Lei, so Lu Xingzhi put his trust in Jiang Jie.


    Jiang Yao chuckled at Lu Xingzhi''s remark, her chirpingughs echoing. "Jiang Lei will be so upset if


    he hears this."


    Indeed, Jiang Yao had a stronger rtionship with Jiang Lei because they were only four years apart.


    Jiang Jie was six years her senior and he was a rather reserved person. Therefore, Jiang Yao was


    closer to Jiang Lei and they often yed together. Whenever they stirred up trouble, Jiang Yao would


    shift all the me onto Jiang Lei and asked her big brother to plead to their parents for a lighter


    punishment.


    She smiled as she reminisced about her childhood. She had the most wonderful and happiest time as a


    child. She was the center of attention in the family. She was a mischievous little girl who always caused


    troubles but she had always never been scolded for her mischief actions. She was spoiled and given


    the first pick for any choice, be it food and so on, and her brothers would have their picks after she''d


    done.


    The scorching noon sun was baking them in extreme heat. As Jiang Yao had just recovered from her


    fever, she was feeling ufortably warm.


    Jiang Yao remembered this event in her previous life clearly. When she received the letter of


    admission, she shielded herself with silence against the Lu family. She didn''t even return to the Jiang


    family straightaway. The Jiang family acknowledged the news about her eptance to Nanjiang


    Medical School from the vigers who got hold of the rumors. When she and Lu Xingzhi returned to her


    house the next day, she was harshly reprimanded by her parents for her selfish decision.


    In retrospect, she led a very ridiculous life. At an age when she should have been sensible and mature,


    she had a rebellious and disobedient soul.


    Because of the letter of admission, she was criticized by the Lu family and berated by her own family.


    She still remembered that her father had denounced her once he got to know about it. He had asked


    her to leave and nevere back. After that, she went to Nanjiang Medical School as she wished. She


    felt that she was wronged, so she was determined to create her own living style and space. She never


    returned home, not even for Chinese New Year. She only returned to the Jiang home once after she


    graduated, but once again, she had a big fight with her parents because of her work arrangements.

 24

    24


    From then on, nowhere felt like home for her. The Lu family was no longer her home and she didn''t


    even feel that she belonged to the Jiang family anymore. For nearly a decade, she had always felt like


    a dandelion that drifted in the wind wherever it took her. Her whole life was a bottomless pit of


    loneliness and destion.


    Did it sound ironic and ridiculous now? She was the main reason for her loneliness. She had built a


    ss room and isted herself from the world. She was stubborn and selfish to reject the love and


    care of her loved ones and resentful to those who loved her dearly.


    She reaped what she sowed, and she deserved everyst bit of it.


    "Jiang Yao, do you still me your parents?" Lu Xingzhi parked his bicycle on the side of the road and


    turned to look at the girl behind him. He sounded serious and solemn. "Your mom and dad love you


    very much."


    Jiang Yao nodded. "Of course not. They are right, actually. You are a good man. Marrying you is the


    best thing I''ve ever done in my life."


    She said it in an overly submissive and timid tone that was nothing like the Jiang Yao he knew


    previously. Hence, he couldn''t distinguish the genuine honesty and sincerity in her remark.


    In other words, perhaps the pleasant remarks were nothing but her sarcasticpliment and ttery?


    "It''s very hot, do you want to tan yourself right now? Let''s go home already!" Jiang Yao knew Lu


    Xingzhi was skeptical over her remark. She wasn''t eager to exin anything right now, but she couldn''t


    stand the heat, so she nudged Lu Xingzhi to hurry up and start riding again. Next, she pouted at the ice


    cream in her hand and whined, "The ice cream is gone!"


    "Leave it. You''re not supposed to have it anyway, you haven''t fully recovered." Lu Xingzhi grabbed the


    ice cream from her hand and dropped it onto the side of the road. When they left the house, he had


    absent-mindedly bought her the ice cream as he saw her sweating like a dog. He regretted it as soon


    as he bought it but it was toote since Jiang Yao was smiling and shaking her legs like a happy girl on


    the back seat of the bicycle while eating the ice cream.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at the gate of the Jiang family house in Jiang Vige.


    At this moment, Jiang Yao''s father, Jiang Mingwei, and Jiang Yao''s mother, Wang Hun, were inside


    the house. As Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi entered the yard, her parents stared at them in disbelief and


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    confusion.


    "Dad, Mom," Lu Xingzhi greeted them as he saw them. He looked around and asked as he didn''t see


    Jiang Jie and Jiang Lei, "Is it only the two of you at home? Where are the brothers?"


    "Jiang Jie is always busy with his supply and marketing business, he''s rarely home. Jiang Lei was


    around, but he went out after lunch. I''m not sure where he''s gone to." Mrs. Jiang weed them into


    the house and poured them a ss of water. "It''s so hot out there, I bet you are toasted whileing


    here."


    A stark contrast from the Lu family''s well-to-do background, the husband and wife of the Jiang family


    were modest farmers who worked on their own property. The Jiang family''s house was amon


    wooden house in the countryside that had just been renovated recently.


    "Xingzhi, when did youe back?" Mr. Jiang was happy to see his son-inw. Jiang Yao was the only


    daughter and also the youngest in the Jiang family. Their adoration to their daughter extended to their


    one and only son-inw.


    "I arrived in the morning. By the way, Jiang Yao has received a letter of admission. She has been


    epted to Nanjiang Medical School." Lu Xingzhi skipped the pleasantries and immediately told his


    parents-inw the good news as he wanted to share the excitement.


    Unlike his expectations, not only did it not bring joy to Jiang Yao''s parents, but Mrs. Jiang had also


    nearly smashed the ss.


    "Didn''t we talk this through? I thought you were applying for Jindo! How do you end up in Nanjiang?"


    Mr. Jiang demanded furiously. "Nanjiang Medical School is very far from your base. How did this


    happen?"

 25

    25


    Mr. and Mrs. Jiang red directly at Jiang Yao. They knew their daughter like the back of their hands.


    Jiang Yao hardly came home after the wedding because she resented her parents for arranging the


    marriage. They heard some rumors about what had happened after Jiang Yao moved into the Lu


    family. The distance and hostility between Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi made them realize that Jiang Yao


    found the marriage and her husband repulsive.


    As a result, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were convinced that Jiang Yao had secretly applied to Nanjiang Medical


    School!


    "Jiang Yao, it''s you, isn''t it?" Mr. Jiang jumped up from his chair and roared. "Did you lie to us about


    your application? Didn''t you say that you were going to Jindo? Since when did it be Nanjiang?


    Argh! Jiang Yao, why are you so immature and stubborn? How old do you think you are? You''re


    already neen, you are not a child anymore! You''re married! Why did you apply to Nanjiang? It''s so


    far away from your husband''s base. What were you thinking?"


    The scene reyed in front of her exactly as how it happened in her previous life. Her parents rebuked


    her in anger when they learned about her eptance to Nanjiang Medical School.


    Jiang Yao tried to remember her response at the time.


    She had raised her voice at her parents, iming that she had always wanted to go to Nanjiang


    Medical School. The promise of applying for Jindo Medical School was just her smokescreen.


    Then, her dad, who had always been a gentle and kind father to her, pped her in the face and kicked


    her out of the house.


    However, now that she was born again and facing the same situation, Jiang Yao didn''t know how to


    react to this.


    The excuses that she had used on the Lu family wouldn''t work here. She couldn''t say that she had


    done it on purpose because Lu Xingzhi had offended her. If she said it here in her house, it would only


    make her parents angrier. They would chide her for her waywardness and selfishness. Maybe it was


    because her parents knew her better than her inws that they would not buy that excuse.


    Jiang Yao could only hang her head downcast without saying a word as her father scolded her. It was


    the truth anyway she was really ignorant, her father hadn''t wronged her.


    "Dad, I made the decision." Lu Xingzhi somewhat understood his father-inw''s temperament. Jiang


    Yao''s decision caught him off-guard, but he couldn''t bear seeing her being scolded by her father.


    "Dad, it is my decision to allow Jiang Yao to go to Nanjiang. She''s still young and I''m afraid she''ll be


    homesick when she''s away from home. The climate and eating habits of the north are very different


    from the south. I''m afraid that nobody can take care of her and she can''t take care of herself if she


    goes to Jindo."


    Lu Xingzhi fabricated the excuse like it was the truth. "Nanjiang Medical School is a key university and


    it isparable to Jindo Medical School. Another thing is that it''s closer to home. It will be convenient


    for Jiang Yao toe home whenever she wants to and she wouldn''t have trouble adapting to new


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    living habits. She called me to ask for my opinion during the application phase and I asked her to apply


    to Nanjiang."


    Lu Xingzhi was the only one who could make a lie sound usible.


    Surprisingly, Mr. Jiang bought it. He sighed in defeat. "You spoil her rotten. She''s already neen, she


    has no problem taking care of herself. You guys are already in a long-distance rtionship, and if she


    really goes to Nanjiang, that will be four years! What will you do? Wait another four years? If she goes


    to Jindo, she can at least meet you at the base every weekend or holiday, and you guys can see each


    other more often."

 26

    26


    "Dad, it''s okay, it''s only four years. Jiang Yao''s well-being is my priority," Lu Xingzhi said in a matter-of-


    fact way, as if confirming that it was really his decision to let Jiang Yao apply for Nanjiang Medical


    School and he had not been particrly surprised when he heard the news.


    Mrs. Jiang heaved a sigh of relief. She took Jiang Yao''s hand into hers and gently stroked it. "Yaoyao,


    you should be grateful that Xingzhi loves you so much. Since you guys have talked this through, we as


    parents won''t stick our noses in this anymore. Anyway, you must remember to open your heart as


    spouses no matter what lies in the future. Yaoyao, you are stubborn at times, you have to learn and


    develop a new attitude."


    "Alright Mom, I know," Jiang Yao answered timidly and nced at Lu Xingzhi.


    She felt a thousand feelings tossing and turning inside her.


    It was all her fault, but he helped cover up her lies.


    She kept him in the dark about her application to Nanjiang Medical School.


    When the news erupted, he took her side and vouched for her with the Lu family. Even in her own


    house, he took her side and vouched for her.


    Jiang Yao wondered if such a silly man like Lu Xingzhi was the one and only in this world.


    In her previous life, Jiang Yao had not returned to her house in these two days. She had a fight with Lu


    Xingzhi and she didn''t even send him off when he returned to the base. She went back home by


    herself, had a heated quarrel with her parents, and was kicked out of the house.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After her rebirth, he kept herpany and came home, taking responsibility for everything.


    "Alright then. Take a seat. I''ll go to the farm with your mom and pick some watermelons and


    vegetables. Bring some to your parents," Mr. Jiang said with augh. Regardless, he was delighted


    that his daughter had been admitted to a key university. "Oh yes, will you guys have dinner here?"


    "Sure!" Lu Xingzhi prompted.


    Mrs. Jiang was overjoyed with the answer. She pped her legs and stood up as she eximed,


    "Then, make yourself at home or take a stroll outside. Let Yaoyao''s dad pick some melons and I''ll pick


    some vegetables. We''ll catch a chicken and make a stew!"


    Mrs. Jiang murmured while thinking about the menu for dinner that night, "Ever since Yaoyao has


    married and moved to your house, she rarelyes home, she''s always busy studying. Now, she''s


    been epted to college and will be going to another province soon. She''ll have lesser time toe


    back."


    "Mom, I''ll visit you more often whenever I''m able to," Jiang Yao said. Mrs. Jiang''s soft whisper made


    Jiang Yao''s eyes reddish that she almost cried.


    "Hey, focus on your studies, that is the most important. You can make your trips home more often after


    you graduate and begin working," Mrs. Jiang answered with a cheerful smile, then went out with her


    husband with a hoe.


    It was obvious that Mr. and Mrs. Jiang was genuinely happy about the news. At this point, it was certain


    that they would start bragging about their daughter''s admission whenever they stumbled upon anyone.


    Although the Jiang family was not as loaded as the Lu family and they lived in the modest small


    farmhouse, Mrs. Jiang kept the house tidy and clean even if they had poultry by the house.


    After her parents went out, Jiang Yao took Lu Xingzhi to tour her house and her room. She still kept a


    set of keys to this house. The house was still the same as it had been before she got married. Her old


    books and clothes were stacked neatly in the room. Her room was spotlessly clean despite herck of


    visits, and even her quilt was warm with the smell of the sun. Apparently, her mom must have taken her


    quilt to dry outside the house, expecting her visit and stay over.

 27

    27


    After Lu Xingzhi stepped into her room, he stood in the center and scanned around without touching


    anything.


    This was his second time entering this room. The first time was when he came to pick up his bride on


    their wedding day. On that day, he was overjoyed by the asion and Jiang Yao that he didn''t see her


    room properly.


    The interior of Jiang Yao''s room was simr to the rooms of young girls nowadays. There were posters


    of famous movie stars and singers on the wall of the room. On the desk was a ss jar filled with


    colorful origami straw stars. The ss jar became a unique decoration on the bright desk.


    Lu Xingzhi picked the ss jar up and poured the stars onto his palm. He took a closer look, and then


    put the jar down but stuffed the stars in his pocket.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Yao asked, confused.


    "Did you fold these stars?" Lu Xingzhi asked instead, ignoring her question. He put both hands in his


    pockets and stood casually without the feeling of embarrassment after taking another person''s


    belonging.


    Jiang Yao nodded and managed a flustered smile. "These things were popr back in my sophomore


    year. Stars, cranes, all this origami stuff. I learned to fold it until it filled this jar." She giggled upon


    reminiscing at the na?¡¥vety of the time.


    Lu Xingzhi nodded and continued after her, "I heard your mom saying that you even folded 1001 paper


    cranes for your friend as a birthday present and that it took you half a month."


    Jiang Yao had forgotten about this. Now that she thought about it, it did happen. Her ssmate was


    about to transfer in the next semester and Jiang Yao had quite a good friendship with her, so she made


    her a special birthday present. After the ssmate transferred, Jiang Yao lost contact with her.


    Seeing that Jiang Yao didn''t pester him about the stars he had taken, Lu Xingzhi turned around and


    muffled a grin. His dear wife was so easily fooled her interrogation went out the window after just a


    couple of questions.


    He had taken the stars with a purpose. He could look and touch the stars when he returned to the base


    and missed her.


    "Huh, it''s too bad that I don''t know where she is now," Jiang Yao sighed and then nced curiously


    toward Lu Xingzhi. "You seem to know a lot about me."


    "Is it weird?" Lu Xingzhi arched an eyebrow and asked. He had invested a lot of effort in trying to marry


    her. He made frequent trips to the Jiang family too because of this. After all, Jiang Yao was too young


    at the time and her parents were reluctant to marry their daughter in the first ce. He had sessfully


    persuaded his parents-inw after countless attempts. In between the persuasion, he learned a lot


    about Jiang Yao from his inws. 7


    Listening to Lu Xingzhi''s rhetorical question, Jiang Yao shook her head and smiled gently at him.


    She was curious about her ssmate''s current whereabouts, but she did not find it weird that he knew


    so much about her, simply because he loved her. It was normal to get to know someone better by all


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    means when you liked them, wasn''t it?


    "Thank you for what you did earlier," Jiang Yao said after hesitating for a while. "If it wasn''t for you, my


    dad would have kicked me out of the house."


    "It''s nothing." Lu Xingzhi pondered for a while and said, "If you really want to thank me, grow your hair


    for me."


    Jiang Yao touched her short hair and pouted. "I promised you that I''ll let it grow back at home. You


    don''t have to keep reminding me about this. Do I look like someone who will go back on my words?"

 28

    28


    Lu Xingzhi snorted at Jiang Yao''s remark without saying a word.


    Jiang Yao looked askance at Lu Xingzhi and frowned. Meanwhile, Lu Xingzhi turned his back on her


    and flipped through the books she had ced on her desk with a contented smile on his face. Some of


    the books were the masterpieces and some were the in-ss tutor books her brother had brought to


    her from the town bookstore.


    Lu Xingzhi was a man with a very masculine and gant figure. Perhaps because of his profession, he


    stood upright and sturdy like a soldier even if he was just standing and flipping through the books


    casually.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao stood behind him, staring at his back in a daze. All she thought about in her mind was him.


    Jiang Yao heard from Mrs. Lu that Lu Xingzhi had been an excellent student throughout his academic


    life. After the college entrance examination, he was sessfully epted by the Jindo Military


    Academy as he had wanted and subsequently, his favorite program. After graduation, he went to join


    the military and be an official National Guard.


    Both Mr. and Mrs. Lu said that Lu Xingzhi had been an independent and assertive person since young.


    He was so magnificent and had such a wonderful family background. Jiang Yao wondered why he had


    fallen for her. What did he see in her?


    This man, who was such a charmer why would he draw and redraw his limits to amodate her?


    Eventually, he followed her to stay in the remote mountainous vige.


    He was a man who could lead a proud and noble life, yet he gave it all up just for her.


    Lu Xingzhi flipped through Jiang Yao''s books. Her answers were written crammed in between the


    spaces, which were all correct without exception. As he had always expected, she was outstanding


    academically.


    Her handwriting was neat and immacte. Although the pages were full of handwritten words, not only


    it was legible, but it was also rather pleasing to the eye. She was probably the kind of student the


    teachers liked most, smart and clean.


    He was looking at the books on the desk, but it did not affect him from noticing that the person behind


    him was staring at him.


    Lu Xingzhi pondered for a moment. Was she upset because he had touched her personal belongings


    without permission? Was that why she was staring at him?


    He imagined her look when she stared at him to be very interesting.


    Just as Lu Xingzhi intended to turn to look at her, the person behind him suddenly called out his full


    name, sounding a little awkward and timid.


    He put down the book when he heard her call and slowly turned around, but out of the blue, the person


    bumped directly into him and curled her arms around his waist.


    He lowered his head curiously. The floral scent of her hair wafted into his nose. It was the smell of the


    shampoo he bought at home.


    This was the second time Jiang Yao had hugged him, and both happened within the same day.


    Lu Xingzhi was not a dimwit. On the contrary, he was quick and alert. Therefore, he did not miss


    noticing that there was something peculiar with Jiang Yao today.


    "What''s the matter with you today?" Lu Xingzhi pressed his hands against the table, not daring to touch


    the person who was hugging him as he was clueless as to what was happening to Jiang Yao today. He


    thought about her previous repulsive and abominable attitude against him, and he didn''t dare to put his


    hands on her and embrace her back.


    Jiang Yao shook her head gently in the embrace. Before she could speak, there was the sound of


    footstepsing toward her room. Right after that, the person approaching recoiled in surprise and


    shock, perhaps upon seeing the two people hugging in the room the minute he nced through the


    opened door.


    "Whoa! D*mn! You..." The man approaching the room was Jiang Lei. He stood at the door, covering his


    faceically but revealing his eyes. "Dad and Mom said you''re back, so I rushed home."

 29

    29


    Jiang Lei literally exined the reason he was home at this moment. Then, Jiang Lei motioned to Jiang


    Yao with his eyes, gesturing at her to follow him out.


    Jiang Yao abruptly let go of Lu Xingzhi the moment Jiang Lei appeared and shrieked. Although the


    man was her own brother, she felt her face flush with embarrassment. After seeing the hint from Jiang


    Lei''s eyes, Jiang Yao couldn''t ignore him.


    "Make yourself at home, rest in my room if you like. Excuse me," Jiang Yao said to Lu Xingzhi while


    pointing at her bed before exiting her room.


    Once she stepped out of the door, Jiang Lei tugged at her and ran to the yard.


    "Jiang Yao, I see that you and your hubby are really intimate now. Do you not have enough time


    hugging at the Lu family home? You still want to hug each other here! Aren''t you tired?" Jiang Lei


    curled his arm around Jiang Yao''s shoulder, grinning like a loafer. "I didn''t know that you guys got so


    passionate. Now that I think about it, it''s fortunate that our parents had found out when I was about to


    take you away. Otherwise, I''d be a sinner who has broken up a happy couple!"


    "Lu Xingzhi and I are officially married with a marriage certificate and whatnot, what''s wrong with us


    hugging for a bit?" Jiang Yao kicked Jiang Lei in the calf and threw his arm off her shoulder.


    Jiang Lei was not bluffing though. Before the wedding, Jiang Yao was in a mess, resisting her family.


    When Jiang Lei learned about this, he came back and stayed at home for two days. Witnessing his


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    sister unhappy and dispirited by the whole event, he decided to take Jiang Yao away and send her


    back right before the new semester began. It was also intended to let her avoid the wedding a literal


    runaway bride.


    However, before he could initiate his n, their parents discovered the shenanigans and kept a close


    watch on him. He lost his chance to rescue his sister, but that didn''t stop his determination. He gave


    Jiang Yao some money and his friend''s contact details. He asked her to take the money, go to the city,


    call his friend, and stay there for two days.


    Later, Mr. Jiang confiscated the money.


    "Okay, alright, nothing''s wrong, my concern is thrown out the window." Jiang Lei shook his arm and


    red at Jiang Yao sadly. "You forget about your brother as soon as you have a husband. Tell me, how


    many times have youe home ever since you got married? If I hadn''t visited you at the school from


    time to time, I think you would''ve forgotten that your name is Jiang Yao, not Lu Yao."


    After teasing and mocking Jiang Yao, Jiang Lei regained his seriousness and caught up with her. "How


    is Lu Xingzhi treating you after getting married? Is he good? Does the Lu family bully you? Mom and


    Dad told me that you''ve been epted by Nanjiang Medical School. That''s great news! They also said


    that it was Lu Xingzhi''s decision to allow you to apply for Nanjiang instead of Jindo. Is it true?"


    Jiang Lei was positively skeptical of the answer. He and Jiang Yao had been a pair of troublemakers


    since young how could he not tell her scheming mind behind her cute and lovely look?


    "He''s very nice to me and the Lu family members treat me well too," Jiang Yao said with aforting


    smile. "Don''t you worry, we''ve decided on the college admission? I''m going to Nanjiang Medical


    School."


    "It''s better that you stay closer to us. If I happen to go to Nanjiang, I can make a detour to visit you. I


    didn''t even manage to care for you and you''re married into another family. When I think about you


    going to another province to study, I''m worried sick about you," Jiang Lei said solemnly and heaved a


    sigh of dismay.


    "Brother, I''m not used to you being all sentimental." Jiang Yao squinted at Jiang Lei, she was a little


    startled. "It is more likely for our eldest brother to say such a sentimental statement."

 30

    30


    "Hey, I''m worried about you too, alright? Ungrateful b*stard!" Jiang Lei red at Jiang Yao in dismay.


    He gave her a second thought and asked again with concern, "Be honest with me, are you really doing


    fine in the Lu family? Does Lu Xingzhi ever bully you? How about the Lu family? Do they ever bully


    you? Why are you getting thinner every time I see you?"


    "I''m doing fine! Really! Lu Xingzhi treats me like a princess, my inws are wonderful. It''s just


    emotional pressure from the heavy schoolwork, that''s all." Jiang Yao eximed. She wondered if a


    swear would work better.


    However, Jiang Lei''s overwhelming concern and nagging made Jiang Yao felt sad and apologetic.


    The Lu family was lenient with her. The Jiang family adored her to bits.


    She was so selfish in her previous life that she was oblivious to the kindness of both families.


    Jiang Lei heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Jiang Yao''s reassurance. He added, "Anyway if you are


    unhappy staying with the Lu family, don''t hold back. Juste home and let me know. Know I''m


    always here for you, okay?"


    Jiang Yao nodded halfheartedly before she spoke again, "Will our eldest brothere hometer?


    Xingzhi and I are staying for dinner tonight."


    "I called him when I passed by the store on my way back. He said that he''ll be home an hour early for


    dinner. The statement earlier really is from him, didn''t you guess it all?" Jiang Lei said.


    "Alright, got it. I''ll go back in then." Jiang Yao nodded, turning to go back and leaving Jiang Lei in the


    yard.


    Just as she turned around, the view caught her by surprise. She saw a figure leaning against the wall


    not far from her. The figure was Lu Xingzhi. She wasn''t sure when he hade out of the room. It


    seemed that he was standing there admiring the scenery as a front for eavesdropping on her


    conversation with Jiang Lei.


    She walked toward the person directly.


    "When did youe out?" Jiang Yao asked casually.


    "It''s been a while," Lu Xingzhi answered frankly. That was to say that he heard everything.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi observed Jiang Yao''s expression after he answered her. He smiled chicly as Jiang Yao


    simply huffed and raised his hand to stroke her short hair ever so gently and in adoration.


    Soon after, Jiang Yao''s parents came back. Mr. Jiang held threerge watermelons in a basket and


    Mrs. Jiang carried a basket of freshly picked vegetables.


    After Mr. Jiang returned, he dropped one of the watermelons into theirrge water tank and kept it


    soaked. The Jiang family''s source of water was spring water drawn from the mountain. The water


    remained chilled and refreshing even during the hot summer. Hence, the water tank functioned like a


    refrigerator.


    "I''ll go to the vige to buy some green grass porridge. It is great to quench your thirst in this hot


    summer. I''ll be back soon." Mr. Jiang put the watermelon down and hurried out again.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Jiang carried the vegetables into the kitchen and then asked Jiang Lei to help


    her catch a chicken. Suddenly, the sound of chickens clucking and Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Lei''sughter


    resonated across the yard.


    "Xiao Lei, hurry, catch the flower one! It is the biggest among the others, I''ve been feeding it for eight


    months now. It looks so plump, it must be very delicious!" Mrs. Jiang instructed Jiang Lei to catch the


    chicken while Jiang Lei was in the middle of the flock, chasing after the chicken.


    When Jiang Yao came to watch, sheughed as she saw a few chicken feathers stuck on Jiang Lei''s


    head. "Hey, catch them quickly! Otherwise, they''ll start attacking you!"

 31

    31


    "Easier said than done, show me your tricks if you think you are so brilliant!" Jiang Lei groaned as he


    red at Jiang Yao in irritation. Seeing her chirpyugh, he snorted. "Who do you think I work so hard


    for? How can sheugh so heartlessly?"


    Jiang Lei knew from the way sheughed so delightedly that there was nothing unpleasant hidden


    inside her. She was indeed as happy as she imed she was in the Lu family.


    At 5 o''clock in the evening, Jiang Jie, who was working in the supply and marketing cooperative in the


    town, also returned home. As soon as he entered the house, he could hear loud noises echoing across


    the house, especially the banter between Jiang Lei and Jiang Yao in the yard.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m home." Jiang Jie entered the house with a pack of hot food in his hand. He took it to


    the kitchen and turned to the yard. "Yaoyao, Xingzhi, you''re here too? Nice to see you, it''s been a


    while."


    Jiang Jie was the most decorous in the Jiang family. He donned a white shirt and trousers which made


    him look mature and smart.


    "Brother!" As soon as she saw Jiang Jie, Jiang Yao ditched Jiang Lei and ran towards her eldest


    brother. She embraced Jiang Jie''s arm while grimacing at Jiang Lei. "Brother, Jiang Lei is such an idiot!


    He said that other doctors rescue the wounded and treat the sick, but I will only have casualties and


    injuries in my portfolio!"


    "It''s okay. After you graduate, let him be your first patient and use his body as your training kit until you


    master your skills." Jiang Jieughed. "Let''s see if he''ll still say that you''re a bad doctor."


    "Brother, you''re so cruel," Jiang Lei pouted andined.


    "Brother." Lu Xingzhi called out. He and Jiang Jie were born only a few months apart but in different


    years. Lu Xingzhi was a smart student, hence he skipped a grade and they were ssmates in high


    school for two years. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi was the closest to Jiang Jie in the Jiang family.


    However, in the senior year, Lu Xingzhi was assigned to the honors ss due to his excellent grades,


    and thus, they were no longer ssmates.


    In Jiang Jie''s opinion, Lu Xingzhi had always been a maverick in the ss. He was also very popr


    among teachers and female students. Before Jiang Yao married Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Jie had not expected


    at all that one day, his ssmate would address him as a brother like his little sister.


    Jiang Jie still remembered that before their wedding, Lu Xingzhi had met him and expressed his


    intention to marry Jiang Yao. He recoiled in shock and his first reaction was to disagree.


    It was mainly because Lu Xingzhi was a boring and dull person, the exact opposite of his little sister''s


    lively and energetic characteristics. She would even get bored after being with her quiet big brother for


    a while. If she married Lu Xingzhi, wouldn''t she be bored for the rest of her life?


    Jiang Jie thought that a man with the same character as Jiang Lei would be a more suitable match for


    his sister so that they could lead a bustling and entertaining life together.


    "Is it busy at the basetely? How long will you stay this time?" Since Lu Xingzhi addressed him, Jiang


    Jie exchanged pleasantries politely.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Two days. I''ll go back the day after tomorrow," Lu Xingzhi answered.


    Jiang Jie nodded and they stood there in the midst of awkward silence. Jiang Jie didn''t know what else


    to say to Lu Xingzhi. Although they were ssmates, they didn''t have much inmon among their


    peer groups. When they were still in school, they could talk about schoolwork and whatnot. Now that


    they had worked in respective fields for so many years, theyckedmon topics to converse about.


    Fortunately, after a while, Mrs. Jiang called everyone for dinner. Six people sitting around the square


    dining table of the Jiang family. Buoyant ambiance radiated across the house as it was bustled with


    chatter andughter.


    After dinner, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi departed to town. Jiang Jie was to return to his dormitory in the


    town so they departed together. They brought along the fruits and vegetables for the Lu family.

 32

    32


    Back at the Lu family house, Mr. and Mrs. Lu rushed out to lend a hand as they saw Lu Xingzhi and


    Jiang Leiing in while carrying a lot of things.


    "The inws are so generous. It was just a short trip home and they''ve given us so many things." Mrs.


    Lu looked at Jiang Jie and said, "Please thank your parents for us and send them our regards."


    "The inws'' watermelons are sweeter than the ones sold in town. The other day, when your father


    visited the town, he brought us two. They were so delicious and juicy!" Mr. Lu said with a chuckle. "Your


    watermelons are nted in the mountains with fertile soil, sufficient sunlight, clean water, and fresh air.


    They were very sweet and nice!"


    Jiang Jie smiled and nodded without saying much. He turned around and talked to Jiang Yao, who had


    just parked the bicycle and walked in, before leaving.


    After Jiang Jie left, Mrs. Lu went into the kitchen and started sorting the vegetables. They were all


    grown at the Jiang family''s farm. Although they were a dime a dozen, Mrs. Lu was happy to receive


    them. She said to Jiang Yao who came to help, "Your parents'' vegetables are very delicious! Not only


    they are fresh, but they are also free of pesticides. Look at these cucumbers, they have been plucked


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    along with their flowers! Many of those sold in the town are wrinkled and old. I will make smashed


    cucumber tomorrow, Xingzhi loves it!"


    "Shall we add in some chilies and peppers?" Jiang Yao nced out of the kitchen and thought to


    herself. She didn''t know that he liked to eat smashed cucumbers.


    "Of course! Xingzhi loves spicy food," Mrs. Lu nodded and said. She saw Jiang Yao with her sweaty


    forehead and ushered, "I''ll handle these myself. It must be very hot for you to go home and back, right?


    Oh yes, how''s your fever? Is it getting better? Hurry and go upstairs to take a warm bath, then rest


    early."


    "Okay." Jiang Yao nodded. "The fever has subsided since this morning."


    "Good to hear that. If you feel ufortable, tell Xingzhi. He''s your husband. Since he''s at home, he


    should take good care of you. Oh yes, since he''s at home with you, let him take you shopping in the


    city tomorrow. You''ll need to buy some clothes before you head off to college. Attire is very important


    when you move to a big city. The college doesn''t have uniforms. You''ll be bullied and discriminated


    against if you don''t dress up," Mrs. Lu remarked. "I''ll ask him to take you to the high-ss mall for


    shopping. He can afford it, just buy whatever you like."


    Jiang Yao chuckled timidly. "Mom, I don''t think there would be any other mother-inw who will say


    such things to their daughter-inw. You are the one and only."


    Mrs. Lu was taken by shock at Jiang Yao''s remark. She nced at Jiang Yao suspiciously, surprised


    that she had such a humorous side.


    "Okay, enough with the chatter, go back to your room now." Mrs. Lu didn''tment on Jiang Yao''s


    unusual behavior. She assumed that Jiang Yao was happy aftering back from her own house and


    had thus be slightly more talkative.


    Late teenhood was supposed to be a lively and energetic phase. It was normal for her to be talkative.


    After exiting the kitchen, Jiang Yao saw Mr. Lu talking to Lu Xingzhi while patting therge


    watermelons. He was suggesting that his son bring one to Lu Haixing and Lu Xiaoxiao in the city


    tomorrow.


    Sibling estrangement was a somewhatmon urrence among adults, especially after they build


    their careers and start their own families. However, the Lu brothers were different.


    Lu Haixing''s wife had a heart problem and she passed away after giving birth to Lu Xiaoxiao. At that


    time, the Lu family was not as well off as they were now. Although Lu Haixing had a steady job, it came


    with a menial sry package. Lu Xiaoxiao was born with weak health and she was often sick. In order


    to look after his daughter, Lu Haixing often neglected his work and borrowed money for treatment and


    hospital visits.


    Later, in order to make more money, Lu Haixing resigned and started his own business. Due to being


    busy at work, he entrusted his daughter, who was only one year old, to his brother. It was only when Lu


    Xiaoxiao started junior high school that she was sent to the city to study.

 33

    33


    Mr. and Mrs. Lu had always loved children. They treated Lu Xiaoxiao like their own daughter. After Lu


    Xiaoxiao came to her uncle''s house, she received unconditional love from her uncle and aunt, as well


    as thepany of her cousins. Hence, she was raised in a healthy and harmonious environment and


    grew up to be cheerful and perky. Because of this, Lu Haixing was particrly grateful to his brother.


    The Lu brothers had such a strong brotherhood bond. They would share the best that they had among


    themselves. The people in the town were envious of their great rtionship, for they were the role


    model of good family rtions that the people of the older generation often boasted about.


    Lu Xingzhi, perhaps hearing her footsteps, looked up at Jiang Yao. Mr. Lu then looked up and smiled at


    her before saying, "Both of you will go to the city tomorrow, won''t you? I called your uncle earlier in the


    afternoon. He said that his driver will drive the car to the town in the morning. You can use the car to


    head to the city. Go to your uncle''s house for dinner when you''re back to the county and we wille


    home together after dinner."


    Jiang Yao nodded. "Okay." Every time Lu Xingzhi returned home, the two families would definitely find


    some time to get together. Regardless of how busy Lu Haixing was, he would make time to meet his


    nephew. 2


    "I have something to discuss with Dad. Why don''t you go upstairs to take a bath first?" Lu Xingzhi said


    gently as he saw Jiang Yao standing next to them with nothing to do. He intended to nudge her towards


    the stairs but retracted his hands before he did it.


    All these tiny gestures went unnoticed. Jiang Yao nodded and greeted her father-inw before heading


    to the stairs.


    When the Lu family built this house, they specifically hired a feng shui master to assess the location,


    including theyout of the house. The entire house was exposed to the sun. Therefore, during the


    summer, one could still feel a heat wave blowing from the outside even in the evening.


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi''s room had an attached bathroom. She didn''t have to walk out of her room to


    use a bathroom. After the bath, which washed off all her sticky sweat, she felt refreshed.


    This morning, when she woke up, Lu Xingzhi came back before she had the time to look around the


    room. After that, all her attention was on Lu Xingzhi and they were upied the whole day. Finally, she


    had the leisure to tour her own room.


    In fact, now that she took a closer look at their room, the interioryout, and its decoration, it gradually


    revealed Lu Xingzhi''s understanding of her preferences.


    Before the wedding, the Lu family had asked her for her opinion on the renovation and design of their


    wedding room, even asking her to participate herself. However, she was so reluctant and resistant to


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    the marriage that she treated herself like an outsider during the whole process.


    Later, ording to Lu Yuqing, Lu Xingzhi was in charge of the renovation and design himself, including


    selecting the furniture, the color and fabric of the curtains, and even the tiny ornaments on their desk


    and dresser. Every little item in the room had been bought by him from the city or county.


    Although they had never sat down and discussed, every detail and feature in the room was in line with


    her preferences.


    Jiang Yao was curious about what Lu Xingzhi was talking about with his father. However, she had


    always been taciturn in the house, locking herself in the room alone to read a book. So, even if she was


    curious and wanted to listen in on their conversation, she couldn''t find an excuse to do it. It would be


    even more awkward if she were to go downstairs and have nothing to say.


    There was a tiny piece of paper sticking out of her drawer. It was the letter of admission that she had


    stuffed into the drawer at noon. Jiang Yao pulled it out, looked at it, and smiled.

 34

    34


    In terms of Nanjiang Medical School, the only predicament that she couldn''t forgo was her best friend,


    Wen Xuehui. Not only were they coursemates, but they were bunkmates too. They shared a wonderful


    friendship throughout their studies.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Thinking of Wen Xuehui''s bad romance in her previous life, Jiang Yao decided that she would make


    sure Wen Xuehui wouldn''t repeat the same mistake when she went to Nanjiang Medical School this


    time.


    Although it was a summer holiday, the schools where her inws worked were still conducting summer


    holiday sses, so they had to go to work. At around ten-thirty, everyone returned to their respective


    rooms to rest.


    When Lu Xingzhi opened the door and entered their room, he saw Jiang Yao holding a book. It was as


    if she was in a daze while reading the book.


    "You''ve just recovered from your fever, so don''t read too much and rest early. We''ll leave for the city at


    about eight o''clock tomorrow morning." Lu Xingzhi waited but he didn''t get any response from Jiang


    Yao. He walked over and took the book off her hand. It was only after seeing her gasp in surprise and


    looked back at him with her widened eyes that he was certain that she had just been in a daze.


    He turned the rm clock on the table to half-past seven and ced it in front of Jiang Yao, pointing to


    the time he had set. Without another word, he grabbed the clothes from the wardrobe and went into the


    bathroom.


    After regaining herposure, Jiang Yao''s gaze followed Lu Xingzhi until he entered the bathroom and


    closed the door behind him. Then, she turned to look at the clock on the table. She gaped and


    acknowledged his remark after her mind was in ce.


    Putting the book back on the shelf, Jiang Yao went toy down on the bed. The bed in the Lu family


    was a European-style white wooden bed frame. The mattress wasfortable and sturdy. The


    bedsheet was all imported silk fabrics. The Lu family had always been willing to invest in high-quality


    and functional home items.


    Hearing the sound of the bathroom door opening, Jiang Yao quickly covered herself under the thin quilt


    and closed her eyes, pretending to sleep. Although her eyes were shut, her senses were exceptionally


    sensitive.


    She could hear Lu Xingzhi''s footsteps loud and clear in the quiet room. Following the sound of his


    footsteps, Jiang Yao imagined his pacing path in the room and created a map in her mind. He stepped


    out of the bathroom and pulled the curtains, and then stood in front of the wardrobe as if he was


    looking for something. After a while, the sound of his footsteps echoed again.


    After that, she felt the other side of the mattress sinking slightly. The sound of the nightstand switch


    flicked and the light in the room dimmed.


    After hey down, he didn''t reach over to take the quilt to cover himself. Instead, Jiang Yao could feel


    him rolling over and facing her. A faint lemon scent radiated from his freshly showered body it was the


    usual smell of bath products used at home.


    Within five minutes, Jiang Yao heard Lu Xingzhi''s rhythmic breathing and light snoring. He had fallen


    asleep.


    At this point, Jiang Yao quietly opened her eyes in the dark and turned over carefully like a thief.


    Eventually, she was facing him and staring at his face with her bold and wide-opened eyes.


    Even when she was disregarding the marriage, Jiang Yao had to admit that she found Lu Xingzhi


    handsome and attractive when she first saw him.


    He had sharp and captivating eyes, a tall nose, and thin lips. It was the perfectbination of a good-


    looking man.


    Probably because of his training at the base most of the time, Lu Xingzhi wasn''t as fair as most of the


    male students around Jiang Yao. Instead, he sported a healthy tannedplexion and looked much


    better than most soldiers she''d ever seen.


    He wore a ck singlet and loose pants to sleep. As he was sleeping without a quilt, she could clearly


    see his chest undting steadily.


    "So, this is a living Lu Xingzhi," Jiang Yao whispered silently.


    Gazing at Lu Xingzhi and feeling his consistent breathing, this sensation moved her to the point of


    tears.

 35

    35


    She clearly remembered his face when he died. His bloodless face had been distorted in a horrifying


    way due to the excruciating pain he had suffered before death. His fists clenched tightly when he was


    found.


    Jiang Yao couldn''t even begin to imagine how painful it must have been to be buried alive. It was so


    petrifying that even a soldier who endured hardship and fatigue on a daily basis would die with such a


    ghastly look.


    Jiang Yao discreetly wiggled toward Lu Xingzhi. She couldn''t hold back and quietly raised her hand,


    brushing his eyebrows gently with her fingertips as if she was using her finger as a paintbrush.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    "Argh!" Jiang Yao recoiled in shock.


    Just when she was about to retract her hand, those eyes suddenly opened and he grabbed her hand


    firmly. Jiang Yao was caught by surprise, her eyes widened and her mouth agape. She looked like a


    thief caught red-handed.


    "You pretended to be asleep!" Jiang Yao protested in a low voice. "You were only pretending to be


    asleep!"


    Lu Xingzhi couldn''t help but chuckled as he listened to Jiang Yao''s anxious and angry whining. "You


    started it. With the way you touch me, I''d definitely wake up, unless I''m dead."


    That''s right, Lu Xingzhi was an active duty guard. It was impossible for him to not notice and wake up


    when Jiang Yao stroked his face over and over.


    In actual fact, he had woken up as soon as she turned to face him. However, he did not expect her to


    touch him secretly after he had fallen asleep.


    Her touch was very light and gentle, it almost felt like she was caressing his face.


    "Having trouble sleeping?" Lu Xingzhi released Jiang Yao''s hand and asked, wondering if she couldn''t


    sleep due to the heat. "Do you want me to switch the fan on?"


    "No thanks." The venttion design in the Lu family house was unique. Due to therge temperature


    difference, despite the warm day, the night breeze was cold and chilly. In addition, the balcony of their


    room faced a river and the evening breeze was so cool that there was hardly a chance to switch on the


    fan or air conditioner. In fact, in the middle of the night, it could be so cold that Jiang Yao would need a


    quilt.


    The air conditioner installed in the house was mostly used as decoration all year long. It was only


    useful during the hottest time of the year.


    "Lu Xingzhi, are you sleepy? If not, can we chat for a while?" Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi when


    she spoke, her tone was a little tentative and hesitant. "It seems that after we got married, we''ve rarely


    sat down to talk."


    Lu Xingzhi''s expression froze instantly. He was stunned. However, heposed himself so quickly that


    even Jiang Yao, who had been staring at him, did not catch the change of expression on his face.


    How could he not be shocked? Jiang Yao offered to talk to him!


    In the past, Jiang Yao was unwilling to talk to him. Basically, she wouldn''t speak if she could. He was


    cold-shouldered by her to the point that she wasn''t willing to give him a nce or a hum.


    And today, she suddenly hugged him twice and suggested talking to him voluntarily.


    After a long silence, Lu Xingzhi said in a low and confused voice, "Jiang Yao, you...you are unlike the


    usual you today."


    If he couldn''t visually confirm that thedy in front of him was indeed his wife, he would have doubted


    that the current Jiang Yao was the same version as the previous Jiang Yao.


    Yes, it was as if she had turned over a new leaf.


    "You say that you know me well? So, do you know what kind of person I am?" Jiang Yao questioned,


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    unconvinced.


    "At least I know you better than you think," Lu Xingzhi said with a satisfying grin, his voice exceptionally


    firm and tenacious.

 36

    36


    Jiang Yao pouted and wanted to refute, but she failed to find any strong point to overturn his debate.


    From the way he decorated their room, she could tell that Lu Xingzhi really understood her preferences


    and he did know a lot about her.


    "Then, tell me which is better, the present me or the former me? Do you like the present me or the


    former me?" Jiang Yao asked with a chic smile. She was absolutely certain that Lu Xingzhi wouldn''t


    hesitate to say that the present her was better.


    However, Lu Xingzhi didn''t follow the rules of her game as she expected.


    He was silent for a moment before he asked her a rhetorical question: "They''re both you, is there a


    difference?"


    His defense was as solid as a rock. Even the most unreasonable woman couldn''t find a hole to poke.


    But Jiang Yao never intended to pick a hole when she asked the question. So, when she received such


    an answer, Jiang Yao agitatedly turned around and faced the other way.


    She said that she wanted to talk, but what kind of answer did he throw at her? Chatting with him felt like


    he was cautiously treading water. It was so dull.


    Seeing that Jiang Yao was a little upset, Lu Xingzhi asked again, "What kind of answer do you want to


    hear from me, then?"


    For Lu Xingzhi, she was his Jiang Yao regardless of which version she was. He loved them all as long


    as she was Jiang Yao, whether she was nice or wicked. He would take them all for the person he


    loved.


    "I..." Jiang Yao opened her mouth but no words came out after that.


    Frankly, she wanted to hear him say that he liked the current her because she was eager to know if her


    change today had made him a little delighted.


    However, if Lu Xingzhi really told her that he liked the current her, would she really be happy?


    After all, she was so detached and indifferent in the past that she found it terrible when she thought


    about the cold violence she had imposed on him.


    The previous her was still herself, wasn''t it? She did all that in the past, didn''t she?


    If she heard Lu Xingzhi''s resolute and unmoved answer, would she really feel happy? It might make


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    her feel ashamed, sad, and guilty.


    "Let''s sleep," Lu Xingzhi huffed after waiting for Jiang Yao''s response to no avail. He lifted the thin quilt,


    tugged it gently towards him, and covered himself. He waited for a few seconds and closed his eyes at


    ease when Jiang Yao didn''t object.


    It was not because Lu Xingzhi felt chilly, but he was merely trying to see if she would despise his


    approach. He was d that she didn''t show any refusal. They covered themselves under the same


    quilt and shared the warmth.


    No one said another word. The room was quiet again. The window was open, so when the wind blew


    in, the curtains would dance willfully with the wind. Jiang Yao opened her eyes and stared at the flying


    curtains without blinking. She kept staring at them until her eyes were teary that she blinked her eyes


    and snorted softly.


    Jiang Yao wasn''t sure if the man lying next to her was sleeping or he only had his eyes closed. Hence,


    she called out hesitantly, "Lu Xingzhi..."


    Her voice was as soft and gentle as a feather, but obviously, the man next to her still heard it. He huffed


    in response.


    Jiang Yao frowned at him. Indeed, he was faking his sleep again.


    She pursed her lips and wiggled toward Lu Xingzhi until her arm touched his arm. When she eventually


    found afortable position and looked at Lu Xingzhi, the man opened his dark eyes and red at her


    like a ck panther in the dark ring at his prey.

 37

    37


    "You... can''t sleep?" Lu Xingzhi looked over his shoulder. At that moment, Jiang Yao rested her head


    partially on his shoulder. He didn''t move nor push her away, he justy there like a mannequin. He said


    after a while of silence, "Since you can''t sleep, let''s talk."


    Lu Xingzhi''spromise made Jiang Yao giggle in victory.


    "Your...your sister said that you put in a lot of effort to marry me," Jiang Yao said. It had apparently


    piqued her curiosity. "Tell me about it."


    "Huh." Lu Xingzhi huffed a sigh. He didn''t say anything but he didn''t miss a glimpse at Jiang Yao''s


    inquisitive expression. Just when Jiang Yao highly anticipated his answer when he gaped his mouth, he


    blurted the most unbelievable words.


    "Go to sleep now."


    Then he turned his face to the side and closed his eyes for real.


    Obviously, he wasn''t ready to discuss this matter with Jiang Yao.


    Frankly, Jiang Yao was absolutely clueless in terms of his effort into marrying her. Before the marriage


    had been proposed, she didn''t even know of the existence of Lu Xingzhi. Hence, she didn''t know much


    about him.


    In addition to this, Jiang Yao wanted to know how he fell for her. In her defense, she had never seen


    him before, so how and when did he fall in love with her without her knowledge?


    Apparently, Lu Xingzhi wasn''t about to feed her curiosity. Jiang Yao pouted. She wasn''t surprised at his


    himself.


    "Lu Xingzhi," Jiang Yao whispered while poking at his masculine arm mischievously, but he ignored her.


    "Huh, you''re quite emotional," Jiang Yao eximed in a sarcastic tone. She moved on to tug his singlet


    and started to get agitated at hisck of response.


    "Lu Xingzhi, if you ignore me, I''ll never talk to you ever again," Jiang Yao growled as she poked his


    shoulder with all her might, but for Lu Xingzhi, it felt like she was tickling him.


    Eventually, her string of actions and words caught his attention.


    He turned his head to face Jiang Yao and stared at her for a moment. Just when Jiang Yao was about


    to speak again, arge shadow stumbled upon her, sealing her lips.


    Jiang Yao was stunned!


    Lu Xingzhi kissed her!


    This man...


    For Jiang Yao, the kiss came without warning.


    For Lu Xingzhi, on the other hand, it was premeditated.


    It was on their wedding night when Lu Xingzhi kissed Jiang Yao for the first time. It was also the night


    when they fornicated and became one. However, throughout the night, fear and confusion were written


    all over Jiang Yao''s face. She didn''t struggle and resist his desire for intimacy, but she was so scared


    that he could feel her shuddering.


    From that moment on, Lu Xingzhi could feel genuine abhorrenceing from Jiang Yao''s heart toward


    him.


    Lu Xingzhi always knew that in addition to disliking him, another reason for Jiang Yao''s


    passionlessness was her angst on him because she knew nothing about him.


    That night, Jiang Yao was not the only one who was terrified, as so was he. He was scared and hurt to


    see her so afraid.


    But, he was selfish.


    So, that night, despite her terror, he relentlessly made Jiang Yao his woman.


    However, he had never touched her ever since.


    Any normal man, moreover a man in his twenties, would activate their biological response when the


    woman he liked was lying beside him. That was amon reaction.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    However, he only dared to think about it but remained physically still. He couldn''t bear to see her afraid


    and panicked again.


    The kiss was sincere and passionate. It was also a risky attempt to see if she could finally ept his


    approach and intimacy.

 38

    38


    This kiss happened because it was irresistible. It was also because he had dreamed about it forever.


    He didn''t dare to attempt it again, he didn''t dare to take another step. But tonight, he wanted to test the


    waters once again.


    The kiss reminded him of their first kiss. Her lips were so sweet that he was addicted to it, he was


    reluctant to let go.


    Lu Xingzhi kissed with his eyes closed. He used only his senses to feel the reactions of the woman


    under him. He could feel Jiang Yao''s body stiffen as she was kissed.


    Since she didn''t push him away, he started to increase the amount of force in kissing her. He gently bit


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    her lips and his tongue found a way to glide into her mouth and taste her tongue, their tongues battling


    back and forth like wrestlers.


    If someone were to ask Jiang Yao how it feels to kiss Lu Xingzhi?


    Before tonight, she might not have been able to give an answer.


    Because it had been some time ago for her to recall.


    In her previous life, they had only kissed once that was, on their wedding night. After that, they hung


    onto the marriage without intimacy.


    All the memories and feelings on their wedding night had faded over time. After all, eleven years had


    passed, all the sensations at the time had long since dissipated.


    However, this particr night, his swift kiss made her heart skip a beat, followed by vigorous thumping


    as if it wanted to jump out of the rib cage.


    Her limbs and bones melted into the bed. It seemed that all her senses rushed toward the lips and


    focused solely on the sensual kiss.


    She opened her eyes a little, staring at Lu Xingzhi''s closed eyes that were less than an inch away from


    her. She slowly closed her eyes, her eyshes twitching. His nose gently brushed her cheek. He held


    her chin with one hand, while the other rested on her head.


    Suddenly, he rolled over and pinned her underneath him.


    He opened his eyes, but that didn''t stop the kiss. In fact, it became rougher, stronger, and more


    intense.


    It was a long time before Lu Xingzhi stopped. He grinned and huffed, "Breathe, my little dum dum."


    He had no doubt that if he continued, Jiang Yao would likely be the first person in history to choke


    herself to death while kissing.


    After Lu Xingzhi''s reminder, Jiang Yao panted heavily with her mouth open and muttered, "No wonder I


    feel dizzy, I''ve forgotten to breathe."


    Jiang Yao''s remark made Lu Xingzhi chuckle silently. She was neither angry nor terrified. She was just


    a little nervous.


    Lu Xingzhi couldn''t help but intend to tease the woman with red, swollen lips who was breathing heavily


    like an adorable puppy.


    "Not bad, did you take half a bravery supplement this morning?" So, she didn''t show any fear or


    unease in the face of his undisguised passion and desire, and furthermore, took the initiative to hug


    him twice today.


    As Jiang Yao slowly regained herposure, the mocking echoed in her ear and she rolled her eyes


    at him.


    This guy could be such a bad boy at times!


    How dare he make fun of her while knowing she was embarrassed?


    Jiang Yao lifted her leg and kicked Lu Xingzhi in the calf as she whined, "Get off me, I''m going to


    sleep."


    Lu Xingzhi didn''t move. Her gentle kicks not only did nothing to intimidate him, but she was also


    starting a bigger fire as she unintentionally brushed his manhood.


    "Looks like I''ve underestimated you. You didn''t take half the supplement, but you took a full bravery


    tablet instead," Lu Xingzhi eximed in a low and rming tone. He hesitated as he looked at the


    woman underneath him who wasn''t aware of her misbehavior.


    Jiang Yao stopped kicking and retracted her leg. She looked up and stumbled upon Lu Xingzhi''s eyes


    that radiated sensual and desirous aura. She recoiled in surprise.

 39

    39


    Although she was no stranger to lovemaking, the look on Lu Xingzhi''s face triggered an rm in her


    head.


    It would be foolish and risky to provoke Lu Xingzhi at this very moment.


    "I... I surrender.. Let''s sleep." Jiang Yao put her hands to her ears, making a surrender gesture. Her big


    and innocent eyes stared at Lu Xingzhi.


    However, she was too adorable for Lu Xingzhi to let her off the hook now.


    "Jiang Yao..." Lu Xingzhi called out abruptly.


    Before Jiang Yao could speak, her lips were muffled once again.


    This kiss was different.


    Lu Xingzhi couldn''t hold back. He kissed and slowly moved downward.


    He moved his lips from her lips to her ears, feeling the slight shudder as he touched her sensitive spot.


    Slowly, he went from behind her ears to her neck.


    She was wearing buttoned pajamas. He unbuttoned it one by one until he ran out of patience and


    pulled her pajamas apart, thest two buttons flying off and dropping on the floor.


    The wonderful view under the pajamas came into his sight as clear as crystal...


    There was no confusion, no resistance, even thest bit of anxiety was thrown out the window in the


    end.


    She had never felt the raging turbulence inside her body. She never knew that the human body could


    generate such tremendous and mysterious sensations.


    He was inside her, making her feel like she was floating in the clouds and mist. She felt like her


    strength was being deprivedyer byyer as he ****** her with all his might. Shey soft and weak


    under him, letting him take her to the next level of endless pleasure.


    His hoarse voice resonated into her ears. He was calling out her name: "Jiang Yao, Jiang Yao..."


    The voice drifted in the passionate air, sounding far yet near.


    "Jiang Yao... Jiang Yao..."


    "Yaoyao... Yaoyao..."


    The hushed whisper seemed to have some kind of captivating magic. Jiang Yao couldn''t help but


    answer his call, and she received an even harsher and desperate response.


    ***


    Slowly and exhaustedly, she opened her eyes. The room was bright and sunny. Her view, however,


    was blocked by his bare and broad chest.


    And around her waist was a gant arm that was clutching her with slight force.


    She was wearing pajamas. It wasn''t the buttoned pajamas that she put onst night, but a night dress


    instead. At the moment, the skirt of the nightdress had lifted to the level of her waist. Her legs clutched


    onto Lu Xingzhi''s thigh like a sloth hanging onto a tree.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Blood rushed to her face at such an erotic sight. She shifted her body hastily, retracted her legs, and


    pulled her skirt down.


    Last night...


    She didn''t know how many times Lu Xingzhi had tortured her pleasantly. In the end, she was extremely


    exhausted. She remembered him carrying her to the bathroom and taking a bath. She had lost all


    consciousness after that. When did they finish their bath? How did they return to the bed? When did he


    put the pajamas on for her? She had no idea at all.


    "Are you awake?"


    A voice came from the top of her head, sounding distinctively delighted and joyful.


    "Yes." Jiang Yao nodded. "What time is it?"


    "It''s still early, the rm clock hasn''t rung yet." Lu Xingzhi gently rubbed her messy hair. "Do you want


    to continue your sleep? Mom just got up to make breakfast."


    Jiang Yao shook her head. "Nope. I''ll get up and help Mom wash the vegetables."


    "Okay."


    It seemed that there had been distinct changes between the two of them overnight.


    Jiang Yao turned to look at the man standing next to her brushing his teeth. She then lowered her gaze


    to see his arm that he curled around her waist. Gosh, this man even wanted to hold her while brushing


    his teeth! She felt her heart-melting.


    This man was as sly as a fox!


    Jiang Yao could sense that Lu Xingzhi was advancing his passionate approach step-by-step!

 40

    40


    Instinctively, Lu Xingzhi noticed Jiang Yao looking at him. He wouldn''t have pulled his hand away from


    her waist if it wasn''t for having to wring the towel.


    "Wash your face." After handing the towel to her, Lu Xingzhi grabbed his own and quickly washed his


    face. Like greased lightning, he restored to his original position with his arm around her waist. "Let''s go


    downstairs."


    Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi and then with his hand around her waist, motioned him to take it off.


    The parents were downstairs at the moment, did he really want to go downstairs like this?


    However, Lu Xingzhi seemed not toprehend her warning gesture. He waited for her to hang her


    towel and walked out of the room with his hand tightly clenching her waist.


    Luckily, as soon as they left their room, Lu Xingzhi retracted his hand and put them in his pockets, then


    watched Jiang Yao hastily run downstairs.


    Lu Xingzhi was particrly delighted early in the morning. He greeted his father in the living room and


    went out to jog with his father.


    In the kitchen, Mrs. Lu was picking and prepping the vegetables.


    Mrs. Lu was a person who would live her life in an exquisite and impable style. She would pay extra


    attention even to breakfast. Every morning, she would get up 15 minutes early to prepare two dishes


    with porridge.


    "Mom," Jiang Yao greeted Mrs. Lu when she entered the kitchen. She then stood by Mrs. Lu''s side and


    started prepping the water spinach, which was brought from her mother''s ce the previous day. They


    were very tender and fresh.


    "You''re up so early. How about Xingzhi?" Mrs. Lu asked when she heard her footsteps and saw her


    entering the kitchen without Lu Xingzhi by her side.


    "I think he''s probably gone out for a run with Dad," Jiang Yao said as she had seen Lu Xingzhi and Mr.


    Lu exiting the house.


    "I don''t think they know what stop'' means," Mrs. Lu teased andughed. "Why don''t you join them?


    You need to exercise more to stay young."


    Jiang Yao simply smiled without answering.


    First of all, she was azy bum. Second, afterst night''s intense battle, she had no energy left for a


    morning jog.


    Anyhow, Mrs. Lu was merely teasing her. She wasn''t actually urging Jiang Yao to go for a morning jog.


    Since Jiang Yao was there to help her with the vegetables, Mrs. Lu turned to take some eggs from the


    refrigerator. When she walked past Jiang Yao, she noticed some red marks on her neck and behind her


    ears.


    "Jiang Yao, you didn''t light some mosquito coils before you sleptst night, did you? Look at all these


    mosquito bites," Mrs. Lu drawled. "The summer is full of mosquitoes, you must remember to light some


    mosquito coils when you go to bed."


    "Huh?" Jiang Yao blinked in bewilderment. She recalled lighting a coil after taking her showerst night.


    "Look at all these red marks. Afterward, remember to apply some oi..." Mrs. Lu urged while reaching


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    over to touch the red mark behind Jiang Yao''s ear. Before she could touch it and finished her sentence,


    however, it suddenly dawned upon her.


    The mosquito was actually her son, Lu Xingzhi!


    How could Mrs. Lu not tell what did the red marks meant? Been there, done that!


    She didn''t think of it that way at first because Lu Xingzhi was rarely at home. When he was, she hardly


    saw any intimate interactions between Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, so, instinctively...


    However, this time was different. Lu Xingzhi had only returned yesterday, and Jiang Yao already had


    love bites all over her body this morning.


    Mrs. Lu stifled a giggle and huffed, "Lu Xingzhi, that naughty boy..."


    Listening to Mrs. Lu''s muttering, Jiang Yao subconsciously stretched her hand and touched the ce


    where Lu Xingzhi gnawed for a long timest night. A sudden thought struck her and she immediately


    gasped in shock, disgesting what Mrs. Lu meant by mosquito bites. It was very easy to leave marks on


    her fairplexion, it must be...


    Blood rushed to Jiang Yao''s face. No doubt, Mrs. Lu must have guessed what they had donest night.

 41

    41


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of, you two are husband and wife after all," Mrs. Lu chuckled while


    looking at Jiang Yao, who stood there blushing and fidgeting with her fingers helplessly. "Been there,


    done that. There''s nothing to be shy about. It''s just that that naughty boy is at the base all year long


    and you hardly see each other. Now that he''s back, he might take the opportunity to be intimate with


    you. But he wouldn''t know how to recognize his strength, all men are like that. If you feel


    ufortable, you must let him know, don''t hold it back. Otherwise, you will be the one to suffer. Do


    you understand?"


    Mrs. Lu was sincere in offering her advice. As a mother, she knew her son like the back of her hand.


    He was a tough guy who trained and drilled at the base all day long. He had endless strength and


    energy in him.


    As a woman, Mrs. Lu worried that her daughter-inw might be embarrassed to express her distress


    and pain. If she continued to let Lu Xingzhi be rough, it would hurt Jiang Yao, which would in turn hurt


    Lu Xingzhi too.


    Jiang Yao nodded and muttered, "Okay." However, her voice was inaudible that even mosquitoes


    would be unable to hear her.


    In her heart, she wanted to drag Lu Xingzhi back from his jogging to bite him to death. If it wasn''t for his


    overlypassionate actionsst night, would she be so embarrassed now?


    Mrs. Lu only offered some advice. She would definitely not interfere with the personal affairs between


    the young couple. She proceeded to take some eggs from the refrigerator and fry them.


    When the father and son came back from the morning run, they brought a few buns back. Then, they


    went to take a shower. When they came downstairs, feeling refreshed and rejuvenated, it was about


    time for breakfast.


    After breakfast, Lu Haixing''s driver drove the car to the gate. He greeted them at the door, left the car


    key with Lu Xingzhi, and left.


    "Mom, Dad, I''ll see myself off with Xingzhi. See you at Uncle''s house tonight," Jiang Yao greeted her in-


    Lu Xingzhi got his driver''s license when he was in college. Since then, he had been driving for many


    years. It wasn''t only limited to cars, as he could also maneuver a tank.


    There was no need to pass through the county from the town to the city. It took more than an hour to


    enter the city area by using the provincial road.


    The urban area was much more developed aspared to the county. There were already manyrge


    department stores at the time with ample parking spaces too. There was a parking space near the


    department store.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "You go ahead, I''ll park the car and look for youter." Lu Xingzhi stopped the car at the entrance of the


    department store and let Jiang Yao get off the car. After seeing her enter the department store, he


    started the car and parked it in the designated parking space.


    Jiang Yao rarely visited the city, but she knew that Lu Xingzhi had brought her to thergest and most


    high-end department store in the city. In fact, many famous and luxurious brands were only avable in


    this particr department store.


    After entering the department store, Jiang Yao went straight into the women''s clothing shop with the


    ncing at ake-blue dress on disy, she reached out and felt the fabric with joy. The dress was


    made of silk, just like the bedding at home. It was exquisitely smooth and soft, and it must be very


    "Miss, this dress is very expensive, it''s silk. Don''t mess around. Careful, don''t ruin the thread. Once


    broken, considered sold."


    Just when Jiang Yao turned around and wanted someone to show her the dress, a saleswoman


    suddenly stood next to her. She eyed her skeptically and then uttered that with a scornful and sarcastic


    expression.


    Jiang Yao was stunned. She retracted her hand sheepishly and looked down at her outfit.


    Did the saleswoman simply assume she couldn''t afford the dress and had she wanted to drive her


    away because of her casual and skimpy outfit?

 42

    42


    School uniforms werepulsory at Jiang Yao''s high school. Hence, she hardly wore casual clothes.


    Because of this, most of her casual clothes had been purchased before marriage, and they were


    mostly from ordinary and modest brands.


    After she got married, she had only purchased two sets of clothing in winter. It was not as if the Lu


    family was too stingy, but she focused more on her studies and did not have time for shopping. The


    winter clothes were bought for Chinese New Year and Mrs. Lu had taken her to the county department


    store to buy them during the winter holidays.


    Although the clothes were purchased the county department store, their price tags was pretty


    impressive. When she had worn them to school, many female ssmates were envious upon seeing


    the clothes.


    As it was summer now, she was wearing a summer dress which she had bought when she was in


    sophomore year.


    "Miss, this is the best department store in the city. You can''t afford to shop here. Why don''t you go and


    check out the big market? The clothes there and their price tags are better suited for people like you."


    The saleswoman was a little agitated as she red at the scanty-looking young girl who was reluctant


    to leave and scoffed, "Don''t just stand here, leave! You''re giving our brand a bad image. People who


    are clueless would think that we''re selling junk. Also, let me warn you not to simply touch our clothes.


    You''ll have to pay for any damage caused. You''lle and beg for mercy if you can''t afford to pay."


    As she mocked her, the saleswoman flung the price tag of the clothes arrogantly in front of Jiang Yao.


    Three digits, eight hundred dors. This value was equivalent to several months of wages for some


    people. It was also an astronomical figure for the poverty-stricken people who lived on minimum


    wages.


    Jiang Yao nced at the cocky saleswoman and she felt her blood boil. She snorted and reached over


    to touch the clothes as the saleswoman red at her furiously. "I like the material. Take it down, I want


    to try it."


    The saleswoman''s face turned green and blurted, "You...you...you are so shameless!"


    At this moment, Lu Xingzhi came in after parking his car. As soon as he walked into the store, he heard


    the saleswoman chiding Jiang Yao while pointing a finger at her. He frowned, his expression darkening,


    and he strode towards Jiang Yao. He pulled Jiang Yao aside, away from the pointing finger, wrapped


    his arm around her waist, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    "I like this one and want to try it. She wouldn''t even let me touch it, for she says I can''t afford it. I


    insisted on trying and she scolded me for being shameless." Jiang Yao looked innocently at Lu Xingzhi


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    and pouted. "It''s eight hundred dors. It''s veryfortable, I think it''s made of the same material as


    our bedsheets, silk. Try and feel it, am I right?"


    "Buy it if you like it." Lu Xingzhi red coldly at the saleswoman and eximed, "Call your manager.


    Tell him I''m from the Lu family."


    Yup, Lu Xingzhi was not looking for the store manager he was talking about the manager of the


    department store.


    At this moment, it wasn''t just the manager of the department store even if the owner of the store was


    here, he would have to put up a smiling face when he saw Lu Xingzhi.


    Lu Xingzhi heaved a sigh of dismay while looking at Jiang Yao''s unhappy and pouty face. How dare


    this saleswoman point at his wife and scold her?


    The saleswoman had not expected such a handsome young man to appear out of nowhere. Although


    he was dressed casually, his overall charisma was extraordinary. She had seen all kinds of customers


    throughout her working hours, and at a nce, she could tell that this man must be very influential


    socially.

 43

    43


    Blood drained from the saleswoman''s face when the charismatic man asked to see the manager of the


    department store directly. Nevertheless, she was a little clueless when he mentioned his surname, Lu.


    "Why are you still standing here? Go!" Everyone in the world knew that Lu Xingzhi had a bad temper


    and that he had no patience too. So, as the saleswoman was still standing in a daze, he frowned


    agitatedly and called for the nearby security guard to get the manager.


    The security guard was clueless as to what actually happened, but still sprinted all the way to get the


    manager.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After five minutes, Manager Zhang rushed over. When he recognized Lu Xingzhi from a distance, the


    doubt on his face was immediately reced with a wide smile.


    "It''s really you, Master Lu!" Manager Zhang stretched out his hand to offer a handshake as soon as he


    approached them, but Lu Xingzhi looked at him and his hand without any reaction, so Manager Zhang


    embarrassedly retracted his hand. "The security guard told me that someone with the surname Lu is


    here. I guessed it must be your family, but I didn''t expect it to be you, Master Lu. Have youe back


    from the base for a break?"


    The way Manager Zhang was speaking humbly and his smiling face even after the man gave him a


    cold shoulder surprised the saleswoman and security guard.


    "I called you here to ask you since when is your saleswoman allowed to point her finger at my wife and


    scold her? Since when is my wife not allowed to even touch the skirts in your department store?" Lu


    Xingzhi''s tone, eyes, and expression radiated the same level of frigidness that made all of them


    shudder in shock.


    He was angry. He was very, very angry.


    The woman he wanted to adore and pamper dearly had been scolded by some hooligans.


    Manager Zhangprehended the situation instantly.


    This department store was thergest and most high-end in the city. It was inevitable that the


    salespeople would asionally judge a book by its cover and behave scornfully toward the poor.


    Manager Zhang had always felt that poor people wouldprehend their status and not simply visit


    the store and hence, he always turned a blind eye to his staff''s misbehavior. Unexpectedly, they had


    made such a horrible mistake today and caused him a great disaster.


    What did the Lu family represent?


    Although the Lu family lived in the county, their name was frequently mentioned throughout the city and


    the whole province.


    They were the Lu family with thergest food and brick factories. Even when the owner of the


    department storecked working capital, he had gone to Lu Haixing for some quick loan. Today, even if


    it was his boss standing here talking to Lu Xingzhi, he would be ever so modest and humble.


    "Go to the human resources department to settle your sry. You don''t have toe into work after


    today." Manager Zhang fired the saleswoman immediately. He then turned to Lu Xingzhi and


    apologized profusely. "Master Lu, I''m very sorry for the incident today, it''s my fault for not properly


    training my staff. I sincerely apologize on behalf of the department store. Have a look around today and


    whatever you like, just take it, it''s on the house."


    Lu Xingzhi snorted irritatedly. "Whatever my wife fancies, I''ll buy it for her. You don''t have to pay my


    bills for me. That''s it, you can go now."


    Then, he turned to another salesperson and asked her to take down the skirt that Jiang Yao was


    looking at and proceed to the cashier.


    Jiang Yao tugged at Lu Xingzhi and said, "I haven''t tried it yet, I don''t know if it fits."


    "It''s just a few hundred dors. If you can wear it, just wear it. If it doesn''t fit, give it to Xiaoxiao''s dog as


    its pet cushion," Lu Xingzhi smirked without a hint of hesitation and distress. He took Jiang Yao''s hand


    and walked toward the cashier.

 44

    44


    Manager Zhang froze like a statue with his eyes wide open and his mouth gaped in shock. Only the


    wealthy Lu family would use an eight hundred dor dress as a pet cushion. What a great stroke of luck


    to be the Lu family''s pet dog.


    Even if it sounded a little too exaggerated, Manager Zhang was certain that Master Lu meant it. After


    all, the Lu family was Richie Rich'' rich.


    Manager Zhang was well aware of Lu Xingzhi''s temperament. He was a reserved man and didn''t like


    bickering. Based on today''s incident, it was proven that the young Master Lu adored his wife very


    much. His rage of fury must have been triggered because his wife was offended.


    Pondering the consequences, Manager Zhang thought about distributing the photos of everyone in the


    Lu family to hispany''s employees from today onwards. He would force them to memorize their


    faces and not offend any of them, especially the young Master Lu. Master Lu was the hardest to get


    along with, and he was also a soldier in the Jindo military team.


    The Lu family was wealthy, Master Lu was affluent, plus, he had awork of powerful people in the


    capital. If they enraged Master Lu, it might be as easy as flicking his fingers to close down the


    department store.


    After paying, Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao and went up to the third floor of the department store. Jiang


    Yao nced at the paper bag in his hand and quietly observed his expression. Then, she sighed. "Lu


    Xingzhi, you are such a big spender. The dress is eight hundred dors! If I can''t fit in it, are you really


    going to use it as a pet cushion? Even though your family is rich, you can''t waste money like this!"


    "Do you feel sorry?" Lu Xingzhi looked at her mischievously while shaking the paper bag in his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I can afford this, I can support you."


    "No, it''s your parents'' money, you don''t earn much in the military too," Jiang Yao relented. "So, we


    cannot be sovish."


    Lu Xingzhi stopped upon hearing her remark. He was silent for a while before saying, "Are you


    questioning my ability? Do you think that I can''t support you without help from my parents?"


    Jiang Yao gaped and shook her head. "No, no." She simply felt that she shouldn''t simply spend the


    money so extravagantly.


    A whileter, Lu Xingzhi chuckled abruptly and said, "I''ve never asked my parents for money since my


    junior year, so don''t worry, I''m spending my own money now."


    Jiang Yao stared at him dubiously. Lu Xingzhi exined, "You are right about the sry of a soldier


    being rather low, but I have other sources of ie. If you want to know,e visit me at the base on


    National Day, I''ll exin it to you one by one."


    "Kickbacks? Bribes? Off-the-books?" Jiang Yao blurted out the first thought that came to mind, and


    then she shook her head and said, "But you''re not this kind of person."


    Lu Xingzhi heaved a sigh of dismay and tapped her head. "What kind of nonsense is in your head? If


    you are really curious,e see me at the base on National Day."


    Jiang Yao pouted. "Don''t think that I don''t know you''re coaxing me to agree. Your main purpose is to


    trick me into visiting the base during the National Day golden week holiday. I won''t fall for that."


    Lu Xingzhi was as sly as a fox. He used this exnation as bait to trick her to visit him on National Day.


    Jiang Yao wouldn''t believe what he said.


    Lu Xingzhi was speechless. It was exactly what he had nned.


    Because he would leave for the base the next day, but he was particrly reluctant to leave home. In


    other words, he didn''t want to leave her.


    He wanted Jiang Yao toe to the base on National Day, but he couldn''t find a reason for her to go.


    "You wille," Lu Xingzhi dered matter-of-factly and glimpsed at Jiang Yao''s expression.


    "No, I will not," Jiang Yao snorted and swaggered ahead, leaving Lu Xingzhi behind her.


    He sighed and quickly strode forward while thinking to himself that he was being too rash in this.


    They had just reconciled their rtionship, but he was rushing to get it fired up.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 45

    45


    It was more than an hourter when they both emerged from the department store. When they headed


    for the entrance, a middle-aged man with a briefcase rushed towards the department store. Just as he


    was about to dash past them, the middle-aged man hurried back a few steps and called out.


    "Master Lu! Yikes, my useless eyes, I almost missed you!"


    The man was the owner of the department store. He had hurried over from another ce when he


    received a call from the manager.


    "Master Lu, you are such a rare guest at our store. Why don''t I treat you and your missus to lunch?" Mr.


    Li, the boss, had rushed back just to invite them for lunch, mainly to evaluate the situation with Lu


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Xingzhi. If he was still so angry about the incident that he goes back toin to the two elders, his


    intention for a loan would be thrown out the window.


    His hands were tied at the moment. He had started apany in another province but it turned out to


    be a bad investment. He urgently needed the money.


    "No thanks." Lu Xingzhi refused in an instant. "I''m rarely home, my time belongs to her."


    Then, he held Jiang Yao''s hand and walked directly to the parking lot without another word to Mr. Li


    who had rushed here.


    "Where are we going now?" Jiang Yao sat shotgun and looked at the roadside, but she felt an


    extraordinary sensation inside her heart. Just this morning alone, Lu Xingzhi''s image in her heart took a


    She wasn''t aware at all that even the owner and the manager of the department store addressed Lu


    Xingzhi as Master Lu. When she thought about his emotionless reaction to the title, she figured that he


    was used to it.


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi and mumbled, "Master Lu?"


    Lu Xingzhi parked the car in front of a restaurant, but he didn''t get off in a hurry. Instead, He exchanged


    nces with Jiang Yao and asked, "In this case, should I call you Mrs. Lu? Or Young Mistress Lu? Or


    Madam Jiang?"


    "No, never! It''s so awful! It sounds like the old and rich socialites in the capitalist era of the old society!"


    Jiang Yao shook her head in irritation and was ready to open the door and get off the car. However, she


    pushed it twice to no avail. It was only after she heard Lu Xingzhi''s faint chuckle that she realized the


    situation. He had locked the door, it was no wonder she couldn''t open it.


    Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi and huffed, "Open the door."


    Lu Xingzhi nodded with a smile and unlocked the door. They got off the car.


    Lu Xingzhi had selected a famous Cantonese restaurant in the city for lunch. Since it was a popr


    restaurant, it was almost a full house.


    Jiang Yao looked around in confusion as Lu Xingzhi walked forward and spoke to the waiter. Then, the


    waiter hastily stood upright in a respectable manner and led them to a window seat.


    Lu Xingzhi ordered the dishes for them. She watched him named a few dishes without even flipping


    through the menu. Apparently, he was very familiar with this ce.


    After the waiter left with the menu, Lu Xingzhi said when he saw Jiang Yao scanning around curiously,


    "I didn''t make a reservation, so the private rooms are all upied. The first floor is quite crowded and


    noisy, please bear with it."


    Jiang Yao nodded and looked earnestly at the man sitting opposite her. He was taking the teacup in


    front of her and pouring tea for her. A scent of very fragrant chrysanthemum wafted into her nose. He


    had ordered a pot of chrysanthemum tea that had the function of reducing internal heat, a perfect drink


    in the summer.


    Lu Xingzhi was very skillful and elegant in preparing the tea, donning a neutral expression. He noticed


    Jiang Yao watching him, so he simply raised his eyes to meet hers without saying anything. He ced


    her teacup in front of her before pouring for himself.


    Jiang Yao stunned for a while before holding the teacup and blowing into it. It was too hot for her to sip.

 46

    46


    "Do youe here often?" Jiang Yao asked curiously. "If I recall correctly, you don''t seem to like


    Cantonese cuisine."


    "You''re right, I don''t like it, but I''ve been here several times," Lu Xingzhi said, sounding a little surprised


    that Jiang Yao knew his taste. "It''s just that I guessed you''ll like it."


    Jiang Yao preferred food with milder vors. He had a meal in this restaurant before and he found their


    soups and stews very delicious. He thought that Jiang Yao would like it. At that moment, he had the


    idea of bringing Jiang Yao to try it someday, but he never got the opportunity to realize it because Jiang


    Yao ignored him most of the time after they got married.


    "One of my high school ssmates owns this ce, so I''ve been here a few times," Lu Xingzhi


    exined. "Sometimes, when Ie to the city to take a flight, I''lle here to get together."


    Although there were many customers in the restaurant, the dishes were served to their table very


    quickly. It was no surprise that they must have cut the queue in terms of meal preparation.


    After the dishes were served, Lu Xingzhi automatically served some of the dishes on Jiang Yao''s te.


    There was a faint smile in between his eyes as he watched her eat enthusiastically.


    "How''s the taste?" He asked.


    "Very delicious, especially the soup. It''s a little sweet, I can taste lemon in it too." Jiang Yao drank the


    soup with a wide smile while pointing at the soup in front of Lu Xingzhi. She watched Lu Xingzhidle


    the soup and when she saw a thin slice of lemon in it, she smiled even more proudly.


    "Your taste buds work wonderfully," Lu Xingzhiplimented. Then, he asked in a casual and


    incoherent tone, "So, it''ll be the National Day holiday one month after the start of college. What are


    your ns?"


    "Maybe go shopping with my roommates or go home," Jiang Yao answered and bowed her head to


    start eating again. After that, neither of them spoke again. asionally, Lu Xingzhi served her some


    dishes using his own chopsticks.


    They took about an hour for their lunch. Once they came out of the restaurant, Jiang Yao stealthily hid


    behind Lu Xingzhi, using him as a mobile parasol as the sun was at its hottest at this point. She asked,


    "Are we going home now? It''s so hot."


    "Do you want to go to the movies?" Lu Xingzhi didn''t n to return to the county so early. It was such a


    precious moment for him to spend time alone with Jiang Yao. Even if it was hot outside, he still didn''t


    want to go back.


    Moreover, he had never taken her out after being married for so long. He figured that young girl liked to


    go to the cinema, so he had everything nned out. The movie tickets were lying in his pocket at the


    moment, as he had ordered the waiter from the restaurant to buy them for him.


    Luckily, not only did Jiang Yao not object, but she also urged him to drive.


    The movie was one and a half hours long. Lu Xingzhi didn''t even know what the movie was about. He


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    only knew it was aedy that made the little woman next to himugh so hard. As she wasughing,


    she would shake his arm and ask him why he wasn''tughing.


    This would be the first time Lu Xingzhi saw herughing so earnestly and delightedly.


    After exiting the cinema, Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao elsewhere for a stroll. It wasn''t until five o''clock


    that they returned to the county and arrived at the gate of his uncle''s house at six o''clock. Not


    surprisingly, they were thest to arrive.


    "Brother is back!" As soon as Lu Xiaoxiao heard the sound of the car, she looked down from the


    second-floor balcony. Then, she waved vigorously toward Lu Xingzhi, who was parking the car in the


    yard, and shouted, "Brother, Sister,e on up! We''ve been waiting for you!"

 47

    47


    Lu Xiaoxiao was one year older than Jiang Yao. This youngdy, however, was the exact opposite of


    Jiang Yao. She was very active and outgoing but she wascking in the academic department. After


    high school, she didn''t manage to be epted to a good college, Lu Haixing didn''t want her to stay far


    away from him either, so he sent Lu Xiaoxiao to a third-rate university in the city for a diploma.


    Lu Xiaoxiao was a natural jester. She had her signature sunny smile on her face all day long as if there


    was no sorrow nor sadness in her world. She treated Jiang Yao, who was younger than her, with


    affection like her best friend.


    Lu Xingzhi led Jiang Yao into the house. Lu Xiaoxiao ran down the stairs and wanted to jump on Lu


    Xingzhi but was blocked by him. She didn''t get upset about it, but instead, she turned to embrace Jiang


    Yao.


    "Sister, congrattions on your admission to Nanjiang Medical School! You''re amazing!" Lu Xiaoxiao


    gave Jiang Yao a thumbs up and said with a wide grin. "If only I had half your intelligence, my dad


    would be so happy."


    Lu Haixing, who was sitting in the living room,ughed out loud. "Good that you know your limits."


    The truth was, Lu Haixing didn''t have any expectations for his only daughter. He would let her do


    whatever she wanted. She was his only daughter anyway, and she would eventually inherit the family


    business. Her life was well taken care of even if she didn''t go out to work.


    "By the way, Xingzhi, Mr. Li called me at noon. He told me about the incident at the department store


    and called to apologize." Lu Haixing looked at Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, then continued, "The


    saleswoman has been fired, he apologizes on behalf of her for offending you."


    Jiang Yao shook her head hastily and said, "It''s okay, it was nothing, really. It was just a minor scene."


    "If I were there, I would have tortured her until she cried and begged for mercy!" Lu Xiaoxiao snorted.


    "Sister, you''re too mild-mannered, and that''s why they dare bully you!"


    "It''s alright for a woman to be gentle, she has her husband to protect her." Lu Haixing looked at Lu


    Xiaoxiao andughed. "You, on the other hand, are such an arrogant tigress. I''m so worried that no one


    dares to marry you, then I''ll have to take care of you forever."


    As Lu Xingzhi listened to Lu Haixing describing Jiang Yao as gentle, he grinned in silence. Jiang Yao


    was gentle? As far as he remembered, there was not much corrtion between Jiang Yao and


    gentleness.


    Gentleness was nothing more than her physical disguise. Deep down, she was a furious little feline,


    depending on whether she wanted to show the world her ws.


    "Didn''t you say that you''re willing to take care of me for a lifetime? Are you saying that you regret your


    decision now?" Lu Xiaoxiao frowned and growled like an agitated cat.


    "Hey, you two, you''re like two jesters." Mrs. Luughed out loud upon the scene. When Lu Xiaoxiao


    stayed with them in town, their house was full ofughter every day. So, Mrs. Lu missed the days when


    Lu Xiaoxiao was around.


    The dinner was prepared by Lu Haixing''s maid. Lu Xiaoxiao was a particrly picky eater. The first and


    most important criterion when they hired a maid was the ability to cook ording to their standard of


    cooking skills. Therefore, the dinner spread on the table wasparable to those prepared by


    Michelin-starred chefs at restaurants.


    Over dinner, Lu Xiaoxiao asked about Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao''s activities for the day. When Jiang


    Yao told her that they had gone to the movies, Lu Xiaoxiao looked askance at Lu Xingzhi in


    amusement. The topic proceeded to the movie genre, and when Jiang Yao told her that they watched aMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    hall.

 48

    48


    Mr. and Mrs. Lu were a little surprised to see Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao chatting so delightedly. Not


    only was Jiang Yao quite talkative today, but she looked very cheerful too. Although she was not as


    excited as Lu Xiaoxiao, joy and genuine happiness radiated on her face.


    The two elders smiled at her transformation. They agreed that girls should mingle more with their peers


    to sharemon topics and jokes. They also agreed that their son had made a wise decision by taking


    Jiang Yao to the movies today, which made Jiang Yao very happy.


    After dinner, the two families sat together and chatted until eight o''clock. Lu Haixing arranged for his


    driver to send Lu Haitian''s family of four to town, while Lu Yuqing and Zhao Zhuangzong returned


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    directly to their home in the county.


    It was about nine o''clock when they arrived home. Mrs. Lu was in a good mood and zesty. When she


    saw Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao holding the shopping bags in their hands as they entered the house, she


    urged them to show her their purchases.


    Apparently, Lu Xingzhi had bought a lot of things for Jiang Yao.


    In addition to summer clothes, Lu Xingzhi even bought three sets of autumn clothes, shoes, and bags.


    Their shopping bags upied the car''s back seats to the brim.


    Mrs. Lu took out the clothes and eyed them. She nodded andplimented, "Not bad, you guys have


    very good taste."


    Mrs. Lu waved Jiang Yao over and put the clothes on her to see. She smiled and nodded in


    satisfaction. "Jiang Yao is very pretty and she has a great body too. The dress will look awesome on


    her, definitely even better looking than the models in the magazines."


    "Mom, stop, you''re making me blush." Jiang Yao was so embarrassed that blood even rushed to her


    ears. She was a little overwhelmed by Mrs. Lu''s exaggeratedpliments.


    "Are mypliments too much for you?" Mrs. Lu chuckled at her flushed face. She folded the clothes


    and helped them take them to their room.


    As Mrs. Lu helped Jiang Yao organize her newly-purchased clothes into the wardrobe, she looked over


    at Lu Xingzhi, who was packing his luggage and sighed. "Are you going back to the base tomorrow?


    Your uncle said that the driver will drive you to the airport in the city tomorrow morning. Sigh, when will


    you be free toe home again? Are you noting home for Chinese New Year again this time?"


    "I''ll see how things go." Lu Xingzhi pulled up the zipper of his bag and turned to look at Jiang Yao, who


    didn''t seem to be listening to their conversation. Then, he turned to his mother and said, "I''lle back


    when I have time. If I can''t, and if you and Dad don''t mind the hassle of traveling, you cane to the


    base to visit me."


    "It''s Chinese New Year, we can''t travel so far." Mrs. Lu shook her head. She nced at Jiang Yao and


    told them to have a good rest before seeing herself out of the room.


    Watching Mrs. Lu leave in sorrow, Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi and sighed. Mrs. Lu was right. They


    would be too busy to travel on Chinese New Year due to visits to rtives and guests. They had to stay


    here.


    Lu Xingzhi didn''t return home during the Chinese New Yearst year. Although his parents were used


    to it, she could still see the loneliness and sorrow on their faces.


    "Is there no holiday at the base for the Chinese New Year?" Jian Yao walked towards Lu Xingzhi and


    asked faintly, "Are you busy all year long?"


    "A lot of people will take time off to go home. Therefore, someone has to take over their posts and stay


    there on duty," Lu Xingzhi uttered. "There''s usually two days off, but it''s too rushed to make a trip


    back."


    Lu Xingzhi kept quiet for a moment before he continued, "Do you want me toe home for Chinese


    New Year? If you do, I''ll..."


    Lu Xingzhi wanted to say that he would try his best, but Jiang Yao didn''t even listen to him and went


    directly into the bathroom. As the bathroom door closed and locked, he could hear her voice from


    inside.

 49

    49


    "Suit yourself! No one is looking forward to your return!"


    The tone of great annoyance and dismay made Lu Xingzhi giggle. Well, by the looks of it, he had to


    fight for a longer holiday with those brats this Chinese New Year.


    In the bathroom, Jiang Yao felt her face turning hot and red. Although she was behind the closed door,


    she could hear faintughter from outside.


    The woman looked at her blushing face in the mirror. She lowered her head and washed her face,


    washing away all the agitation and annoyance. As she turned around, she saw the red marks on her


    neck. She grinned as she recalled the mosquito bites that her mother-inw had suggested this


    morning. Yes, the mosquito had a name, his name was Lu Xingzhi.


    Jiang Yao came out of the bathroom and Lu Xingzhi took his turn to shower. She wore the nightdress


    that Lu Xingzhi had helped her put onst night. The pajamas with the torn buttonsy pathetically in


    the wardrobe drawer.


    As she thought of it, Jiang Yao took the pajamas out and found a needle and thread to get the buttons


    fixed. Her needlework was not good, but she could manage simple work such as sewing buttons on.


    Her mother had taught her this when she was in middle-high school, believing that this was necessary


    and simple enough to learn.


    The differences between men and women were not only reflected in their physical anatomies but also


    in conducting daily chores.


    Jiang Yao took half an hour to take a bath and Lu Xingzhi finished his bath after just a few minutes. As


    soon as he came out of the bathroom, he saw Jiang Yao sewing buttons on her pajamas. Swiftly, he


    took out a shirt from his luggage and tossed it at Jiang Yao.


    "While you''re at it."


    Lu Xingzhi was tossing his shirt so casually that itnded directly on top of Jiang Yao''s head, covering


    her vision.


    Exasperated, Jiang Yao flung her hands around like a blind kitty before she could take the shirt off her


    head. She clutched the shirt in her fists and red at Lu Xingzhi in a huff.


    Lu Xingzhi recoiled in shock. It wasn''t intentional, after all. However, he found her exceptionally


    adorable when she was desperate to get the shirt off her head.


    "While you''re at it, help me sew the buttons on the shirt. The first two buttons are loose," Lu Xingzhi


    repeated his request.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao put her pajamas aside and then flipped the shirt around. As expected, the first three buttons


    were barely hanging on as the threads were loose. She groaned faintly, "You were so rough to


    unbutton me, were you the same with your shirt?"


    Lu Xingzhi heard her but he didn''t offer any exnation about the buttons being loosened during a


    fight. ncing at the scene where Jiang Yao did her needlework earnestly and quietly, he felt that it


    was particrly enchanting.


    Fixing the buttons took just a matter of a few minutes. Afterpleting the task, Jiang Yao folded Lu


    Xingzhi''s shirt neatly and put it in his luggage, and identally saw the items lying inside.


    They were the five-pointed stars she ced in the ss jar in her room. She was aware that he had


    taken the jar, but she didn''t know when he had actually taken the stars.


    Jiang Yao put his shirt in without saying anything. She sat back on the bed, pretending she didn''t see


    anything.


    "Here, take this." Lu Xingzhi didn''t notice what she saw in the luggage. He handed over to Jiang Yao


    the paycheck bankbook that he had put on the bedside table long ago. "Going to college will cost you.


    Use the money in this ount and buy anything you need. The password is thest six digits of your


    ID. If the bnce is insufficient, call me."

 50

    50


    Jiang Yao looked at him, frozen in surprise. He began again, "It''s my paycheck bankbook, what do you


    think it is? My off-the-books ie? I''ll keep this in the drawer, remember to take it with you when you


    go to college."


    "Oh..." Jiang Yao nodded in confusion. After a while, she eximed, "If you give me your paycheck,


    what about you?"


    "Me?" Lu Xingzhi gave it a thought and answered in a solemn tone, "I have my off-the-books ie."


    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes and huffed agitatedly. Shey on the bed, turned around, and faced away


    from Lu Xingzhi. She decided to ignore him. The wicked monster! How dare he use her own words


    against her!


    She wasn''t going to give a damn anymore. Since he surrendered his paycheck to her, she didn''t care if


    he starved to death!


    Lu Xingzhi smiled cunningly and turned off themp.


    Since their intimate experiencest night, Lu Xingzhi lifted the quilt and slid in. He wiggled until he


    stuck himself behind her and hugged her waist


    Lu Xingzhi agreed with his mother''s statement. Jiang Yao had a pretty face and a hot figure. She was


    five feet five inches tall and weighed ny pounds. As he curled his arms around her petite waist, he


    was worried that he might identally snap it. Above her waist was tender and plump fullness.


    She was God''s gift, a precious treasure of the Creator.


    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi always believed that he had excellent taste in selecting the perfect woman. He


    spotted Jiang Yao at first sight among so many women in the world. As expected, Jiang Yao was so


    stunningly beautiful and captivating.


    "Jiang Yao,e to Jin City during National Day, will you?" Lu Xingzhi whispered the question into her


    ear. "I can take you around Jindo."


    Jiang Yao had her back to Lu Xingzhi. She grinned at his attempts. She knew that he would try to coax


    her to visit him on National Day.


    When he asked her about her arrangements on National Day at lunchtime, wasn''t he looking for


    chances to continue coaxing her?


    "Nope, I''lle home," Jiang Yao rejected directly.


    Lu Xingzhi bit the tip of her ear anxiously. As he realized that her body was trembling slightly, he pulled


    her to lie on her back and pressed her underneath him.


    "Are you sure?" Lu Xingzhi asked again agitated.


    Jiang Yao touched the ear that had just been bitten and shook her head. She nudged the heavy block


    pressed against her body. Before she could warn him to get off her, her lips were sealed with a kiss.


    She was wearing a nightdress tonight, which was undoubtedly an easy entrance for Lu Xingzhi. He


    stripped the nightdress off her body in the blink of an eye and tossed it aside.


    This time, Lu Xingzhi was determined to torment her with all his might. It was because he was so


    dejected by her stubbornness of not agreeing to visit him on National Day. However, he was too heavy-


    hearted to scold her verbally, so he had to vent all his dissatisfaction through their intimacy.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The woman was almost paralyzed from his unending passion that she melted on the bed and protested


    in weak whispers. Lu Xingzhi had no intention to stop at all.


    "Jiang Yao, I''ll give you a chance to rethink your options. If you are sure that you''ll not visit me on


    National Day..." Lu Xingzhi pressed his lips on hers as he spoke. "My flight is at nine tomorrow


    morning, I have to depart from home at half-past seven. I need about half an hour to take a bath and


    have breakfast. Believe it or not, I can pour my love from now until seven in the morning."


    "You..." Jiang Yao panted, nudging at the man who was threatening her and trying to push him away


    from her body, but the tug at the connected area made her whimper in pain.


    "If you promise toe to visit me on National Day, I''ll let you go in a while." Lu Xingzhi held the tiny


    hands that were pounding his chest in his palms. "Don''t you ever think about giving me false promises!


    Mum''s the word. Even if you want to escape, I will kidnap you."

 51

    51


    Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi and gritted her teeth. "D*mn you!" It was the only curse she could


    manage to blurt out.


    "So what?" Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows mischievously. He saw right through her answer by her


    pursed lips. He growled, sounding rming. "You asked for it."


    After a year of endurance and missing moments, he thought he would have the time of his life slowly


    savoring her sweetness and tenderness as they got together. Unfortunately, Jiang Yao didn''t work with


    him together, so he could only redeem whatever he could get at one go.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi walked the talk. Jiang Yao was tormented passionately throughout the night. As the sky was


    painted with the dawn light, he finally stopped his torment and let her sleep as they cuddled.


    When the rm rang, Jiang Yao felt as if she had just closed her eyes and fallen asleep. She shoved


    the man next to her and asked him to switch off the rm. She wanted to continue her slumber.


    However, she realized the abnormality once she moved.


    "Are you awake?" Lu Xingzhi didn''t withdraw himself from her all night. When it was time to get up, he


    scanned her up and down with his insatiable desire. Then, he left her warm body longingly and gently


    pinched the ***** woman''s waist. "Get up and take a shower, then get changed. You''re sending me to


    the airport."


    "Over my dead body!" Jiang Yao red up. She didn''t expect him to be so beastly. He walked the talk


    indeed, he did it all the way til seven in the morning!


    She was so sleepy that she closed her eyes as she talked. She fell asleep instantly after she finished


    talking.


    Lu Xingzhi realized that he was too excited about it, but he wanted to spend more time with Jiang Yao.


    Therefore, although she was extremely exhausted, he carried her up from the bed, showered her, and


    dressed her. Then, he let her lie on the bed and went downstairs alone for breakfast.


    When his parents saw Lu Xingzhi came down alone, they knew that Jiang Yao was not going to see


    him off at the airport. Although they were ustomed to it, they shrugged in dismay. They talked for a


    moment over breakfast before both parents went to work.


    After his parents left, Lu Xingzhi went upstairs again and carried the woman who was sleeping like a


    log. He carried her down the stairs and into the car.


    The driver gaped in shock at the unbelievable sight, but seeing Young Master Lu''s indifferent


    expression, he didn''t dare question him. Looking at the man who sat in the back seat with his eyes


    closed while hugging his soundly sleeping wife, the driver got into the car silently and started driving.


    As apetent driver, he practiced the professional motto of the job: see no evil, hear no evil, speak


    no evil''.


    Jiang Yao woke up while they''re on the way to the airport. She was stunned in a daze when she


    opened her eyes. She rubbed her eyes, thinking that she was still dreaming, until Lu Xingzhi''s voice


    echoed into her ears and she looked up at him clumsily.


    "Are you finally awake? You''re on the way to send me to the airport now. We should reach the airport in


    20 minutes," Lu Xingzhi said in an obviously delighted and cheerful tone.


    Jiang Yao didn''t even have the strength to roll her eyes at him. She massaged her forehead and


    muttered in her heart, I don''t even want to see you off! This is clearly a kidnapping! This monster!''


    Jiang Yao wondered if she had been too lenient to him for the past two days. Initially, he was discreetly


    treading the fine line and testing the waters bit by bit. Now, his progression developed by leaps and


    bounds that she was caught off guard.


    For the remaining twenty minutes, Jiang Yao slept in Lu Xingzhi''s arms until their car reached the


    airport. Lu Xingzhi woke her up.


    "We''re here, let''s go." Lu Xingzhi cuddled his wife out of the car, ignoring the curious nces from the


    onlookers. He then turned and said to the driver, "Wait here, we''re going to buy some breakfast. Send


    her backter."


    The driver nodded profusely, realizing that he would be an annoying third wheeler if he followed them.


    Then, Lu Xingzhi held her hand and walked into the airport with a contented smile.

 52

    52


    The airport in the city was just a few years old. It was a small airport that amodated several


    domestic flights, so it was not as crowded as therge international airport in Jin City.


    Jiang Yao rubbed her sleepy eyes and walked like a corpse across the airport as she was led by Lu


    Xingzhi. As she walkedzily, she even yawned with her mouth wide open.


    As the broadcast of the flight times echoed across the airport hall, Jiang Yao realized that Lu Xingzhi


    had left the house at the veryst minute. As soon as they arrived at the airport, he was just in time to


    check in and board the flight.


    "Hurry! Hurry up!" Jiang Yao shook off his hand and pushed him towards the gate.


    ncing at her little impatient face, Lu Xingzhi bowed his head and kissed her. He even nipped her lips


    until she yelled in pain. He let go of her but increased the intensity of the kiss, their tongues curling


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    around each other like a pair of mating snakes.


    The people pacing at the airport stared at the kissing couple in awe and shock. Although the current


    society was more open-minded than it had previously been, raw and intense kissing between couples


    was still a rare sight in public.


    The kisssted a full five minutes until it was exactly the time for Lu Xingzhi to check in and he had to


    end the kiss. However, he still held on Jiang Yao tightly and whispered, "Come see me on National


    Day, okay?"


    The okay?'' sounded like a tone for negotiation, yet it carried a vibe of seduction and allure.


    Jiang Yao admitted defeat and nodded profusely. "Okay! Okay! I''ll go! Are you satisfied?" Gosh, this


    guy was unbelievable in the pestering department. Her initial intention was to give him a surprise visit,


    but from the looks of it, she bet he might continue to pester her regardless of his flight if she didn''t


    agree to his request there and then.


    "Is that a yes? Deal?" Lu Xingzhi gaped in utmost surprise. He simply wanted to try his luck for thest


    time, but unexpectedly, the person who didn''t surrender after a whole night of torment had agreed to


    him now.


    "Yes, yes, deal!" Jiang Yao uttered her answer anxiously, pushing the man who was unwilling to let her


    go. "Do you want to see if the ne will wait for you? Hurry and board the ne now!"


    Eventually, Lu Xingzhi let go of her hand. He pinched her cheek and mumbled, "Such a good girl." With


    her promise, his footsteps felt lighter and his departure not so devastating.


    "When you get to the base, remember to call home," Jiang Yao reminded Lu Xingzhi as she stood


    behind him and pushed him all the way to the gate.


    Regardless of his perseverance, Lu Xingzhi boarded the ne eventually. After watching his flight take-


    off and disappear into the dense cloud, Jiang Yao left the airport.


    After thanking the driver for buying her breakfast, Jiang Yao sat in the car and smiled at the thought of


    Lu Xingzhi''s pestering.


    Previously, she used to think that Lu Xingzhi was a reserved person by nature. The charismatic aura he


    exuded was rather intimidating and cold. But after spending two days with him, truth be told, Lu Xingzhi


    was childish and mischievous when he was with her.


    Jiang Yao reached her ce at around ten o''clock. She thanked the driver for the ride and entered the


    house, her body sore and exhausted.


    There was no one at home at this moment. As she entered her room and witnessed the messy


    warzone after their passionate battle, she blushed and cursed the man who was currently on the ne.


    The traces ofst night''s passionate battle were imprinted on the silk bedsheets. She blushed timidly


    and began removing the bedsheets and ced them into the washing machine. In a swift motion, she


    cleaned the room and washed theundry, including the set of clothes that he had changed into after


    taking a showerst night.


    Lu Xingzhi had merely stayed at home for two days, but she felt the void and emptiness in the room


    after he left.


    She had to admit that he had only been gone for over an hour, but she missed him already.

 53

    53


    After tidying up the room, Jiang Yao went back to bed to sleep. She was deep in slumber until Mrs. Lu


    went upstairs and called her for lunch.


    "Did you go to the airport this morning to send Xingzhi off?" Mrs. Lu asked as she saw Jiang Yao''s


    creased clothes. She must have changed before going out and immediately slept after she returned.


    Jiang Yao nodded sleepily. "Yes, his flight was at nine o''clock, I got home at ten. I was a bit sleepy so I


    Mrs. Lu smiled instead, she wasn''t ming Jiang Yao. She nced into the room and saw that the


    bedsheets had been reced and the room cleaned. From the looks of it, she knew that her son was


    the reason Jiang Yao couldn''t get enough sleep. Lu Xingzhi must have tormented her all nightst


    night.


    Mrs. Lu was even more delighted when she heard that Jiang Yao had sent Lu Xingzhi to the airport. It


    seemed that the seed of love in Jiang Yao''s heart had blossomed.


    "It''s okay. Come, let''s eat, you can continue your nap after lunch," Mrs. Lu said with a gentle smile. She


    even thought about cooking something delicious for Jiang Yao that night.


    Jiang Yao was convinced that her mother-inw hadn''t suspected anything since she had cleaned the


    room so thoroughly. She nodded and went downstairs for lunch.


    In the afternoon, when Jiang Yao slept until three o''clock, she was awakened by a phone call. Initially,


    she thought that it was from Lu Xingzhi. When she picked it up, it was actually Lu Xiaoxiao who wanted


    to ask her out for a movie in the county.


    "Sister, it is a very funnyedy. The driver is already on his way to pick you up. Stay over at my ce


    tonight and I''ll send you home tomorrow." After their conversationst night, Lu Xiaoxiao knew thatMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao liked to watchedies and she was eager to go to the movies with Jiang Yao. She said


    that it would be more interesting for two people to watch andugh together.


    Lu Xiaoxiao felt sorry for Jiang Yao too as she listened to Jiang Yao''s tale about watching aedy


    with Lu Xingzhi where he didn''t evenugh once. Lu Xiaoxiao had always thought that going to the


    movies with Lu Xingzhi was a form of self-torture because it was hard to make a zombieugh.


    Yes, Lu Xiaoxiao described Lu Xingzhi as a zombie. Although her ssmates thought that Lu Xingzhi


    was handsomely arrogant and cool, the only opinion she had of him was that he was an emotionless


    zombie.


    After Jiang Yao took a shower and got changed, the driver appeared at the door at the right moment.


    Half an hourter, the two girls met at the county cinema''s entrance.


    As usual, Lu Xiaoxiao would fling herself onto the person she was meeting regardless of who it was,


    even when Jiang Yao was so fragile and thin. She giggled excitedly as Jiang Yao endured her embrace


    and shuddered.


    "Sister, Brother is not around. When my uncle and aunty go to work, you are left alone at home. Why


    don''t you stay with me in the county for a few days? My dad has gone on a business trip these days


    and I''m all alone." Lu Xiaoxiao let go of Jiang Yao and shook her hands. "I don''t want to be alone, I''m


    scared."


    "There are maids in the house, as well as the driver." Jiang Yao was a little overwhelmed by Lu


    Xiaoxiao''s endless badgering and finally surrendered. "I''ll call Mom first."


    Jiang Yao thought to herself that no one was at home at the moment. What if Lu Xingzhi called and no


    one answered? Would he call his mother''s office and let her know?


    "Of course!" Lu Xiaoxiao pulled Jiang Yao to a nearby phone booth to make the call. She talked to Mrs.


    Lu over the phone and hung up. Then, she turned to Jiang Yao and shrieked, "Yes, my aunt has


    agreed! Let''s go to the movies!"


    Jiang Yao squinted at her in disbelief. Was this girl missing a wit when she was born?

 54

    54


    Jiang Yao was still thinking about Lu Xingzhi''s call back at home, but this youngdy hadn''t given her


    much chance to state her opinion.


    Shaking her head, Jiang Yao was helplessly dragged to the cinema. Lu Xiaoxiao picked a somewhat


    oldedy film. She bought soda and popcorn and pulled Jiang Yao into the cinema hall.


    Compared to Lu Xingzhi, who didn''t smile at all throughout the entire movie, watching aedy with


    Lu Xiaoxiao was a delight. There were some funny scenes that made both of themugh and hug each


    other. At some point, Lu Xiaoxiao even lifted her legs and identally dropped the popcorn to the


    ground.


    When they came out of the cinema hall, both of them were very hungry. Lu Xiaoxiao suggested a newly


    opened western restaurant, but since she didn''t know the exact location, they spent almost an hour


    finding it and they ended up hungry like wolves.


    "Sister, my friend told me that this restaurant''s steak is the best in town. I had never expected their


    business to be so good, I''m not sure if we can get a ce." Lu Xiaoxiao looked into the restaurant


    through therge floor-to-ceiling ss window and stared at the food on the diners'' table like a glutton


    while whispering, "Sister, look. The food looks so tasty."


    Jiang Yao couldn''t help but follow Lu Xiaoxiao''s gaze into the restaurant. Unexpectedly, she did not see


    the food on the table clearly but she stumbled upon an acquaintance inside instead.


    "Sister, look! It''s Brother-inw!" Lu Xiaoxiao saw him too, obviously. She hopped excitedly at the


    outside, but the person inside couldn''t hear her across the thick ss, so she pulled Jiang Yao directly


    into the restaurant.


    Jiang Yao was dragged into the restaurant. As they ran towards Zhao Zhuangzong''s table, she stood


    behind Lu Xiaoxiao and watched him recoil in shock and panic when he saw them and quickly move


    his hand away from the belly of thedy sitting beside him.


    "Brother, what a coincidence! How is it? Hurry, tell me how good the steak is here? We came straight


    here after watching a movie. I didn''t expect such a crowd, so I''m not sure if we can get a ce," Lu


    Xiaoxiao blurted out continuously when she saw Zhao Zhuangzong and didn''t seem to notice their


    peculiar expressions.


    "Ah... Yes." Zhao Zhuangzong discreetly observed Lu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Yao''s reaction as he spoke.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I also heard the good reviews so I came to try it. It just so happened that I bumped into a friend here,


    so we sat together."


    As the old saying goes, he''s hiding something.


    Lu Xiaoxiao only noticed the pregnant woman sitting next to Zhao Zhuangzong upon him mentioning it.


    Lu Xiaoxiao smiled a big smile at her and greeted, "Hi, I''m his sister-inw!"


    It would''ve easily be a greeting with a hidden meaning but when it came to Lu Xiaoxiao, it was


    literally a warmhearted and polite greeting.


    However, Jiang Yao clearly saw the minute changes in the pregnant woman and Zhao Zhuangzong''s


    expressions .


    "Zhuangzong, I have to go now. Excuse me," the pregnant woman uttered and quickly turned to go.


    Zhao Zhuangzong wanted to go after her, but then remembered that he had a bigger problem to


    handle, which was the twodies. He slowly retraced his footsteps.

 55

    55


    Zhao Zhuangzong was specting the circumstances. How long had Lu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Yao been


    here? Did they see anything from the outside? Did he do anything overly affectionate earlier that would


    cause any misunderstanding?


    Then, he lifted his spective nce at Lu Xiaoxiao''s innocent smile. She was still scanning around


    the restaurant curiously at the moment. Zhao Zhuangzong assumed that the sloppy and clumsy Lu


    Xiaoxiao wouldn''t notice anything peculiar and offbeat.


    As for Jiang Yao...


    Zhao Zhuangzong squinted and pondered. Although Jiang Yao was Lu Yuqing''s sister-inw and they


    had interacted several times because of their connection, Jiang Yao had always been a sullen and


    reserved person. He couldn''t figure out her temperament and personality, and he wasn''t sure if she had


    noticed anything.


    In his opinion, Jiang Yao was not an easy character to be up against, unlike Lu Xiaoxiao. She was not


    as foolishly innocent as Lu Xiaoxiao was. After all, Jiang Yao was a top student in school, and the


    intelligence level of a person who excelled academically was exceptionally high. Besides, although she


    and Lu Xingzhi spent very little time as husband and wife while they were married, Lu Xingzhi was very


    protective of and affectionate to her. It could be concluded that Jiang Yao was a sophisticated and


    astute woman, and that she had some tricks up her sleeve.


    When he thought of this, Zhao Zhuangzong began to worry. Did Jiang Yao see anything? Did she


    figure something out?


    Zhao Zhuangzong couldn''t find the slightest hint of answers to the questions based on Jiang Yao''s


    external expression. Jiang Yao was being her usual self. She greeted and smiled politely at him. Then,


    she just stood there quietly without any change of expression on her face.


    At this moment, Zhao Zhuangzong felt that Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were very much alike.


    "Brother, since you''re done, why don''t you let me and Jiang Yao take your seat, please?" Lu Xiaoxiao


    blurted out, anxiously impatient to chase him away. "We''re so hungry! Pretty please?"


    At her remark, Zhao Zhuangzong nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, your meal is on me, order


    whatever you like. Enjoy your meal." Then, he stood up and strode towards the cashier next to the


    entrance.


    Jiang Yao couldn''t hear what Zhao Zhuangzong was saying to the cashier due to the noisy ambiance,


    but she could see that both he and the cashier were looking their way. He must have been saying that


    he''d pay for their meals as well.


    It seemed that Zhao Zhuangzong knew the owner of the restaurant, or in other words, he was a regr


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    here that even the staff knew him. Hence, Zhao Zhuangzong could settle their bill before they had even


    ordered, regardless of how much it would cost.


    After their table was cleaned, Lu Xiaoxiao urged Jiang Yao to sit down. She said with a proud smile,


    "See, I made the right decision to dine in here, didn''t I? Brother-inw even paid for us! He''s so


    generous! We''re so lucky!"


    "Yup, you''re right," Jiang Yao answered with a mysterious smile. Everything flooded back into her


    mind Zhao Zhuangzong dining in with the pregnant woman, as well as the way he ced his hand


    tenderly on the pregnant woman''s belly. If she hadn''te here and witnessed this, she would have


    hardly remembered this incident before rebirth.


    Jiang Yao thought that the only person in the world who would believe in Zhao Zhuangzong''s nonsense


    was a silly naive girl like Lu Xiaoxiao.


    It would still be believable that Zhao Zhuangzong would dine alone in this restaurant even if he had a


    wife. However, would a normal pregnant womane to this restaurant alone?

 56

    56


    However, would a normal man be so chummy with a woman he just met? Would they be so friendly


    that he could put his hand on the belly of the pregnant woman? He looked like a father who was


    expecting his child toe into this world.


    Jiang Yao sneered silently. If she hadn''t witnessed such a scene today, she would have totally forgotten


    about the grief and pain Zhao Zhuangzong had brought to Lu Yuqing before rebirth.


    She had herself to me. After rebirth, all she thought about was Lu Xingzhi. She wanted to fill her


    heart, mind, and soul to the brim with Lu Xingzhi that she paid little attention to others.


    Including this silly girl in front of her who was had the purest and most innocent smile on her face. In


    the subsequent events before her rebirth, she had encountered a tragic ident that wiped her pure


    smile off her face. She even suffered from depression and attempted suicide several times.


    "Jiang Yao, what do you want to eat?" Lu Xiaoxiao handed the menu over to Jiang Yao after cing


    her orders. "Pick two dishes too! I think everything looks so nice! Too bad that there''s only two of us, it


    would be a waste if we ordered too much. Otherwise, I''d love to try them all."


    Jiang Yao was not in the mood right now. She nced through the menu intently, simply picked two


    dishes from the menu, and handed the menu back to the waiter.


    The Lu children had good upbringing. Although they were from a well-off family, Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t have


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    the habit of extravagance and waste.


    Jiang Yao found the food tasteless and nd. Her thought drifted to the two people who had just sat in


    their seats. She felt nauseated and disgusted.


    Speaking of Zhao Zhuangzong, she had to talk about the Zhao family.


    The Zhao family were from the county but they were not rich. Zhao Zhuangzong had three siblings, two


    sisters and a younger brother. Only Zhao Zhuangzong and his brother had the opportunity to finish


    schools. Both the two daughters went to work in factories after graduating from primary school and got


    married at the age of 18.


    Zhao Zhuangzong graduated from a technical high school. She wasn''t sure how he and Lu Yuqing had


    meet. After they were married, Lu Yuqing worked as a financial manager at Lu Haixing''s food factory


    and was in charge of the factory''s financial department. As for Zhao Zhuangzong, through Lu Haixing''s


    string-pulling, he worked as a technician in a factory. Lu Haixing had hired someone to personally train


    Zhao Zhuangzong to master the skills. It was also because of Lu Haixing that Zhao Zhuangzong had


    been promoted as team leader very quickly. Within a short period of time, he was promoted to


    supervisor and then became a small-time director of the department.


    In the eyes of the Lu family, Zhao Zhuangzong was a very obedient and honest man. He treated Lu


    Yuqing very nicely and he was very filial to the elders in both families. Sometimes, if Lu Yuqing didn''t


    have time to go home, Zhao Zhuangzong would visit his inws on his own and have dinner with them.


    The crucial point was that the Zhao family had some unpleasant issues with Lu Yuqing as the couple


    had not been able to conceive a child after being married for so many years. In spite of that, Zhao


    Zhuangzong had always stood by Lu Yuqing''s side and had sworn that he would love her for the rest of


    his life even if she couldn''t have a child.


    Lu Yuqing married Zhao Zhuangzong at the age of 20. Now, Lu Yuqing was 28 years old. The couple


    had a childless marriage for eight years but they shared a verypassionate couple life.


    If it wasn''t for her rebirth and spending eleven more years in her previous life, Jiang Yao would have


    been deceived by Zhao Zhuangzong, who was a wolf in sheep''s clothing.

 57

    57


    Lu Yuqing actually knew the pregnant woman. She was Lu Yuqing''s assistant.


    Zhao Zhuangzong was the father of the child! They had probably been in an affair for about two or


    three years by now.


    After Zhao Zhuangzong had a child out of wedlock, he didn''t divorce Lu Yuqing to marry the child''s


    mother. Instead, he lied to Lu Yuqing and convinced her to adopt a child to stop his mother''s nagging


    and whining.


    Lu Yuqing was moved by Zhao Zhuangzong''s consideration. They adopted a baby boy. Sure enough,


    Zhao Zhuangzong''s mother stopped nagging at them anymore. Lu Yuqing felt weird about her inw''s


    peculiar behavior, but at the same time, she could be rest assured that her mother-inw would stop


    her nagging.


    Speaking of which, it wasn''t that Lu Yuqing didn''t want children, but they couldn''t seem to have a child


    after they got married.


    Lu Yuqing shifted her attention from work to his family and the child after the adoption. When the child


    was only a few months old, she discovered that he suffered from congenital heart disease. In order to


    take good care of the boy, Lu Yuqing quit her job and devoted herself to the boy''s welfare. The Lu


    family spent a hefty amount of money on the boy''s treatment and hospitalizations.


    When the boy was five years old, his biological mother came to their door and revealed the entire truth,


    which caused an uproar in the Lu family. Lu Yuqing was devastated and in a wreck due to the truth.


    She finally realized the main reason why her selfish mother-inw had been so generous about the


    adoption. She had known it all along. The boy was her golden grandson birthed by another woman.


    Poor Lu Yuqing was kept in the dark along the way. She visited hospitals across the country for the


    boy''s treatment in an effort to ensure the boy grew up healthy. The Lu family even considered sending


    the boy abroad for better treatment once he was older.


    Later on, Lu Yuqing filed for divorce. They went through a bitter divorce due to the financial settlement.


    However, the Lu family fought a tough legal battle to make sure Zhao Zhuangzong received nothing


    from the divorce.


    Jiang Yao didn''t know of what happenedter. The treatment for the child''s heart disease was very


    expensive. Without support from the Lu family, Zhao Zhuangzong and the mother of the boy lost their


    jobs. Jiang Yao didn''t pay close attention to what had happened to the family in the end.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yao couldn''t help but feel sorry for Lu Yuqing.


    Lu Yuqing''s bark was worse than her bite. Despite her tough and tenacious outlook, Lu Yuqing was a


    tender-hearted person.


    After taking care of the boy for so many years, they becameughing stocks because of the ridiculous


    incident. Lu Yuqing must have been devastated.


    Her husband, who appeared to be so loving and affectionate, had an affair long ago. Not only that, but


    he also brought his illegitimate child home tantly and let his wife and her entire family help raise the


    child. The child, whom she loved unconditionally, was in fact the product of her husband''s affair.


    When Jiang Yao heard the news, she suspected that the dreaded man and woman would have


    definitely mocked and taunted Lu Yuqing for being a foolish woman when they talked about her.


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao, who was squinting in joy because of the delicious food in front of her.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    She secretly vowed that since she was given another chance with the rebirth, she was determined to


    help them change their destiny.


    However, it wasn''t easy when it involved marriages and families.

 58

    58


    Jiang Yao wasn''t sure of how to approach Lu Yuqing regarding Zhao Zhuangzong''s affair without any


    evidence. The guy wasn''t a fool and he didn''t leave any trace behind. If she proceeded with the


    usation, he could deny everything and simply me Jiang Yao for stirring up tension within their


    family.


    After pondering the consequences, Jiang Yao felt that she should discuss the matter with Lu Xingzhi.


    He was Lu Yuqing''s brother and his words were more believable and trustworthy.


    Aftering out of the restaurant, Lu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Yao walked back home. On the way, Lu


    Xiaoxiao''sughter and chatter echoed across the pedestrianne. She talked about the popr


    celebrities recently, and about their songs and acting. She shrieked in excitement upon discovering that


    Jiang Yao was interested in the topic too.


    Lu Haixing was on a business trip. Only the driver and the maid were at home today. It was no wonder


    Lu Xiaoxiao would love to have Jiang Yao staying with her for a few days.


    "Sister, could you sleep with me tonight, please? I''ll get you some clean pajamas. They might be a little


    short on you since you''re taller than me, but since it''s summer, it shouldn''t be a problem, right?" When


    they entered her room, Lu Xiaoxiao walked into a walk-in closet where all her clothes were stored. As


    she opened the door, there was arge wardrobe within where she kept all her things.


    "It''s up to you," Jiang Yao answered. "I''ll go downstairs to make a call. I''lle backter."


    Lu Xiaoxiao''s chirpy answer resonated from the small room. Jiang Yao climbed down the stairs.


    The telephone was located in the Lu family''s living room. It was thetest modern design that Lu


    Haixing had specifically ordered from overseas. Lu Haixing liked anything novel and stylish.


    She dialed her home phone number and it was Mrs. Lu on the other end of the line. Because the call


    was from Lu Haixing''s house, Mrs. Lu thought it was Lu Xiaoxiao, but she could recognize Jiang Yao''s


    voice over the line.


    "Mom, I''ll be staying at Uncle''s house these two days to keep Xiaoxiaopany," Jiang Yao started.


    "I know, Xiaoxiao called me at the office this afternoon. You weren''t together at the time, were you? It''s


    okay, stay at the county for as long as you like. Your uncle has gone on a business trip, it must be


    lonely for Xiaoxiao to stay at home by herself." Mrs. Lu didn''t stop Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao from


    spending more time together. It would be great if they could build a strong friendship and keep each


    otherpany.


    "Thanks, Mom." After a pause, Jiang Yao continued, "Mom, it must be about time for Xingzhi to arrive


    at the base, right? Did he call home? Did you tell him that I''ll be spending a few days at Uncle''s


    house?"


    "No, he hasn''t called! Your dad and I are wondering why he hasn''t called home yet too. His flight was at


    nine in the morning, he should be at the base by now," Mrs. Lu said, sounding curious. "Maybe he got


    caught up with some matters. I think he should be fine. Don''t you worry, he is such a big guy now. He


    won''t lose himself, will he?"


    Although Mrs. Lu said as calmly as she could over the phone, she was nagging and whining to Mr. Lu


    regarding Lu Xingzhi''s whereabouts.


    However, she was over the moon when she heard that her daughter-inw was concerned about her


    son. She bet that the main reason the young girl called home was to ask about Lu Xingzhi''s phone call,


    so she offered a few words offort.


    "I see. Okay then, if Xingzhi calls back, please let him know that I''m at Uncle''s house. Please ask him


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    to call me here, will you? Thanks." Jiang Yao and Mrs. Lu spoke for a while before hanging up the


    phone. She heaved a sigh and muttered, Lu Xingzhi is not the absent-minded kind of person, it''s


    unlikely that he would forget to call home. It''s possible that he''s preupied with something urgent that


    he can''t call home immediately.''

 59

    59


    In the Lu family house in town.


    After Mrs. Lu hung up the phone, the worried expression on her face was reced with an amused


    smile. She walked toward her husband who was watching TV on the sofa and said, "Guess who called


    on the phone?"


    "Yuqing?" Mr. Lu replied nonchntly.


    Mrs. Lu chuckled out loud at Mr. Lu''s answer and uttered in a rather excited tone, "No! It''s Jiang Yao!


    She called to ask if Xingzhi has called back home. She even told me to let Xingzhi know, in case he


    calls, that she''s at Haixing''s house for a couple of days, and to ask him to call her there."


    Mrs. Lu continued delightedly, "Looks like they''ve spent quality time together this time. Not only did


    Jiang Yao send Xingzhi off at the airport, but she''s also waiting on his call. They look like a newlywed


    couple who can''t stay apart."


    "Didn''t I tell you earlier? Jiang Yao is still young, she''s only eighteen years old what does she know


    about marriage? At her age, all she would think about is study and friends. When she grows older and


    more mature, she''ll eventuallye to terms with marriage. See? She gets it now, doesn''t she? I saw


    that Xingzhi wanted to stick to her all day long during his stay and Jiang Yao''s attitude towards him has


    also changed a lot. They look very much like a loving couple now," Mr. Lu said with a smile, not


    surprised at all. "The children have their own minds, let them mind their own business, don''t interfere


    too much."


    "Yes, you know best!" Mrs. Lu chided. "I didn''t know that you realized how young Jiang Yao is too. If so,


    why didn''t you stop Xingzhi when he expressed his intention of wanting to marry her? Why did you let


    me be the bad parent?"


    "Don''t you know your son''s temperament? Do you think that you can stop him? I could see that Xingzhi


    had taken a liking to Jiang Yao. Since we can''t stop him from liking her, why would I have wanted to


    stop him? Everything is awesome now, isn''t it?" Mr. Lu turned off the TV and took the newspaper on


    the table. He flipped through the newspaper and was ready to read it.


    Mrs. Lu huffed in exasperation. She dashed toward him angrily and snatched the newspaper from his


    hands.


    "Yes, you know your son best!" Mrs. Lu snorted. "At that time, I was a little reluctant because of Jiang


    Yao''s young age. She''s also the youngest in the family and everyone spoiled her rotten. Before the


    wedding, Xingzhi was the only one handling the renovations and decorations for the room. She didn''t


    evene to take a peek once, as if she wasn''t the bride. How many times did Xingzhi return in the


    year after their wedding? She always showed him a grumpy face."


    "Let bygones be bygones, what''s the use in digging up old stories? Xingzhi doesn''t even mind, what


    are you worried about? Anyway, Jiang Yao hase around, hasn''t she?" Mr. Lu shook his head in


    dismay. "Frankly, do you think Jiang Yao has our boy on a tight leash? I think it''s the other way around."


    Mr. Lu chuckled in amusement. "I know my son very well. That boy is very sneaky, as sly as a fox."


    Mrs. Luughed out loud. She was actually proud of her son. They didn''t have to worry about his


    academic achievements since he was young. She was a little anxious about Lu Xingzhi''s love life and


    she had even arranged a date for him. However, the boy was not at all concerned. He only met her


    once, told his mother that the girl was fine as long as his mother liked her, and hurried back to the


    base. He didn''t evene back for the marriage arrangements and proposal.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 60

    60


    Mrs. Lu could guess Lu Xingzhi''s thoughts at the time. He probably figured that he couldn''t escape


    from these series of dating nightmares, so instead of fighting against his mother all the time, it was


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    better to marry his mother''s choice of daughter-inw. Perhaps Lu Xingzhi had even thought about


    ditching his wife at home with his parents and going to the base to have his own life.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t even know how exactly Lu Xingzhi got to know Jiang Yao and when he had fallen for her.


    Later, Lu Xingzhi used all the tricks up his sleeve to convince thedy to cancel their marriage


    arrangement and pleaded to his parents that he wanted to marry Jiang Yao very badly. It was as if she


    was the only one he wanted to be with.


    In the beginning, Mrs. Lu didn''t like Jiang Yao very much, particrly because of her young age. She


    just turned eighteen, which was the legal age to obtain a marriage certificate.


    Finally, she agreed to the marriage. In addition to Lu Xingzhi''s perseverance, she liked Jiang Yao


    because she excelled academically. As a teacher, Mrs. Lu liked students with good grades. Jiang Yao


    would one day be a college student, which meant she was on the same academic level as her


    son. In this way, she was a better choice than the previousdy.


    After Jiang Yao ended the call, she walked up the stairs. When she was only halfway through, she


    encountered Lu Xiaoxiao, who suddenly jumped out to scare her.


    "Haha, Sister, you''re such a coward!" Lu Xiaoxiao giggled like a mischievous three-year-old brat as she


    looked at Jiang Yao''s surprised and scared look. She moved closer to Jiang Yao and poked her belly


    as she teased, "It hasn''t even been a day yet since Xingzhi has gone back to the base and you miss


    him already? You even want him to call you here!"


    "What? Can''t I do that?" Jiang Yao rolled her eyes in a fit of exasperation. "How old are you? Twenty?


    Two? Why are you so childish?"


    "I still managed to scare you, didn''t I? It''s fun!" Lu Xiaoxiao curled her arm around Jiang Yao''s and


    walked back to her room. "Jiang Yao, tell me, how did you and Xingzhi know each other? I''m so curious


    about your affairs! I asked Xingzhi, but he didn''t say anything. By the way, you have to give me some


    credit for making your marriage sessful. I''m one of your benefactors."


    "What credit? What benefactor?" Jiang Yao nced curiously at Lu Xiaoxiao. "Why don''t I know


    anything about this?"


    "I won''t say anything because I promised Xingzhi not to. If you want to know so badly, just ask him." Lu


    Xiaoxiao shrugged. "I take my promise very seriously. If he knows that I''ve told you, he''d definitely


    scold me."


    "Then, if you want to know about how your brother and I got to know each other, you''d better ask him


    too." Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows and chuckled. She didn''t even know how or when they had met,


    what could she possibly tell Lu Xiaoxiao?


    Jiang Yao was very curious as to what Lu Xiaoxiao meant by her credit and benefactor though.


    However, if Lu Xiaoxiao insisted on keeping it a secret, she wouldn''t get any answer from her.


    Lu Haixing was away for five days, so Jiang Yao stayed with Lu Xiaoxiao in the county for five days.


    When Lu Haixing returned home, he was over the moon when he knew about it. Hence, he personally


    sent Jiang Yao home by car.


    During dinner, Lu Haixing expressed how he was at ease as Jiang Yao was at his house to keep Lu


    Xiaoxiaopany. He didn''t have to worry about her whereabouts when he wasn''t around. Mrs. Lu


    chuckled at his remark and suggested that Lu Xiaoxiao stay with them in town whenever Lu Haixing


    was away in the future.

 61

    61


    Jiang Yao had been profusely finding a chance to interject the conversation among the adults to ask if


    Lu Xingzhi had called home. Unfortunately, her attempts came to no avail.


    Finally, when Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Haixing had decided to call it a day and went home, Jiang Yao


    quickly went up to her father-inw and asked, "Dad, did Xingzhi call home these few days?"


    Should she admit that she''d been waiting for his call for several days?


    For the past few days in the county, she had seen Zhao Zhuangzong and the pregnant woman walking


    together like a regr couple several times. Once, she had even seen theming out of the hospital


    together. From the looks of it, it seemed that they were there for a maternity checkup. Zhao


    Zhuangzong didn''t see her because she was standing in a secluded area. She had to stop Lu Xiaoxiao


    from going forward to greet them.


    That slow-witted girl still failed to notice the strangeness of it.


    Besides wanting to talk about this with Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao missed him badly. She was also worried


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    about him as he hadn''t called for so many days already despite his promise to call as soon as he


    arrived at the base.


    "No, I think he must be too busy with work that he has forgotten to call," Mr. Lu said. "Don''t worry, he''s


    an adult, he knows how to look after himself. Besides, it''s been a few days already. If something had


    really happened, the base would have called us."


    "Oh," Jiang Yao responded with her downcast eyes. Then, she excused herself and went upstairs to


    her room.


    Deep under her indifference and inexpressive expression when talking to Mr. Lu, her blood was boiling


    in rage and agitation.


    That a**hole! Didn''t he say that he loved her to the moon and back? He went missing in action as soon


    as he returned to the base, like a kite which disappeared into the sky after its line broke.


    Busy! Busy! Busy!


    How busy could he be? Even if he was busy, it wouldn''t be that much of a bother to make a simple


    phone call, would it?


    In her previous life, when she wasn''t fond of him, he would call home whenever he was free just to talk


    to her.


    Ironically, in this current rebirth, she missed him and yet he didn''t call!


    She pulled the drawer and saw Lu Xingzhi''s bankbook. She vented her anger through her ghastly re


    at the innocent bankbook, as if she was ring at its owner.


    "I''ll give you two more days. If you don''t call, I will...ignore you!" Jiang Yao cursed indignantly. "B*stard!"


    She crashed into therge king-sized bed, sighing dejectedly.


    She never knew that it could be that frustrating and depressing waiting for a person''s news or updates.


    It was hard to imagine what it had been like to be in this situation for eleven years. Lu Xingzhi said that


    he was waiting for her reply and response and he waited for eleven years, yet he didn''t even get a


    nce back from her. How did he feel back then?


    As this thought shed across Jiang Yao''s mind, she couldn''t help but calm down into a mellow mode.


    Never mind, she owed him so much in her previous life. Regardless of whether he would call her in two


    days'' time or in twenty days, how could she possibly ignore him again when he really did call?


    For several days in a row, whenever the phone rang, Jiang Yao was the first to rush over to pick it up


    that even Mr. and Mrs. Lu found her anxious look amusing, but they didn''t poke at it.


    The 12th of August was an auspicious day. Endless firecrackers noises echoed across the town since


    morning. Standing on the balcony of the second floor, Jiang Yao could see the family which was having


    a wedding not far from their house.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lu were walking in from the yard, smiling and carrying wedding candy in their hands.


    When they saw Jiang Yao on the balcony, they said, "Your dad and I will go to the county tonight for a


    wedding dinner, so you''ll be alone at home. Just cook whatever you want to eat tonight, okay?"


    "Okay!" Jiang Yao nodded.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lu went out after lunch. Jiang Yao stayed in her room for the entire evening. It was only


    when the day went dark that she slowly went downstairs to heat up leftovers from lunch and called it a


    meal.


    When she was in the kitchen heating up the food, the phone in the living room suddenly rang. Jiang


    Yao sighed, turned off the fire on the stove, and hopelessly picked up the phone. She spoke before the


    person on the other end of the line could. "Hello, I''m Jiang Yao. My inws are not at home now,


    please leave a message and I''ll convey it to themter."

 62

    62


    Jiang Yao was so indifferent while answering the phone and was ready to hang up after getting the


    message, but the familiar voice from the other end stunned her.


    It was from Lu Xingzhi.


    "Jiang Yao, it''s me." Lu Xingzhi''s usual monotonous and straightforward tone echoed into her ear


    through the phone line.


    It was an astonishing moment for someone who didn''t hold any hope.


    However, after regaining her attention, Jiang Yao shouted right into the phone. "Lu Xingzhi! You''ve


    finally remembered to call, haven''t you! Do you remember what you promised me before you returned


    to the base? You promised that you were going to call home once you arrived at the base, remember?


    Well? Did you know that I was worried sick about you? These days, I''m like a crazy person rushing to


    the phone as soon as it rings, thinking it''s you! Ten days! I was worried for ten whole days! You, on the


    other hand, didn''t even remember to call home! Argh!"


    The more Jiang Yao said, the more agitated she got. After a series of continuous scolding, she


    immediately mmed the phone receiver down and hung up. Then, she red at the phone, huffing


    and puffing in irritation.


    At the moment, in Longteng Restaurant in Jindo City, Lu Xingzhi was a little astonished as he listened


    to the beeping sound on the phone. He was surprised that Jiang Yao had hung up instantly after


    scolding him.


    She must be in so much rage to hang up without giving him a chance to say a word.


    Lu Xingzhi wasn''t upset about it though, as he thought about what she said. She had been worried


    about him for ten days and was waiting for his call every day. He understood the anxiety and misery of


    missing someone.


    "Why? Has our sister-inw hung up on you again?" Zhou Weiqi, the owner of the mobile phone Lu


    Xingzhi was using, nced in amusement at the man who hadn''t even managed to go out of the room


    to talk on the phone. He teased, "She is the best."


    Zhou Weiqi used the word again'' on purpose. The buddies who sat around the table knew a thing or


    two about Lu Xingzhi and his wife.


    "Weiqi, can you stop taking pleasure in other people''s misery? It''s disgusting." Chen Xuyao kicked


    Zhou Weiqi, who was smiling a bright and teasing smile, under the table. It was not funny at all, at least


    not to Cheng Xuyao.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Zhou Weiqi squinted at Chen Xuyao from the corner of his eyes and snorted, "What I want to say is


    that there are so many women in this world, who do you have to...godd*mnit! Xuyao! Kick me one more


    time and you''ll see!"


    Before he could finish, Chen Xuyao kicked him again, and this time, the kick was stronger than the


    previous kicks. Zhou Weiqi even guessed that his feet must be swollen from all the kicks.


    In an instant, Zhou Weiqi stood up in dismay and got into a fighting posture as if he was ready to jump


    on Chen Xuyao.


    "How can you still talk with food in your mouth? Just eat." Chen Xuyao was certain that if Zhou Weiqi


    had finished his sentence just now, Lu Xingzhi would have been the one to pounce on him.


    Lu Xingzhi loved his wife like she was his Thumbelina. Everyone knew that he adored her and


    cherished her gingerly. The suggestion that he find another sensible woman to spare his time for


    instead of pleasing a woman with great effort would only agitate Lu Xingzhi.


    Zhou Weiqi also realized the mistake he was about tomit after being chided by Chen Xuyao. He


    sat back timidly and said while extending his hand to Lu Xingzhi, "Brother, can I have my phone back,


    please?"


    "Is it urgent?" Standing a few steps away from Zhou Weiqi, Lu Xingzhi questioned without even lifting


    his gaze while holding Zhou Weiqi''s phone in his hand without any intention to return it.


    "No, it''s not urgent," Zhou Weiqi said sheepishly. "If you want to call her back, go ahead and make the


    call. After you finish talking, you cane back to eat."


    ***


    Author''s note:


    A lot of readers have questioned if Jiang Yao''s feelings for Lu Xingzhi are merely reciprocal love and


    have found the progression of the story a bit strange as it unfolded. Here, I would like to provide some


    exnation.


    As mentioned earlier, before Jiang Yao''s rebirth, the main reason Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were


    separated for eleven years of their married life was because she was opposed to the concept of their


    arranged marriage by their parents and theck of freedom to make her own decisions. It was not


    because her groom was Lu Xingzhi.


    Jiang Yao is the youngest and only daughter of the Jiang family. She had always been adored by her


    parents and her elder brothers, and had never been through hardship growing up. She excelled


    academically, but she had always been an independent girl with her own sets of thoughts. When her


    parents abruptly announced that she was to marry Lu Xingzhi, an out-of-nowhere stranger, her first


    reaction was to find her parents'' behavior ridiculous and unbelievable.


    The Jiang couple loved their daughter Jiang Yao very much. If Jiang Yao had insisted, they wouldn''t


    have forced her to marry Lu Xingzhi. Herpromiseter on was nothing more than a rebellious


    action that was evoked against the arrangement. She had wanted to use her own method to show her


    parents the consequences of an arrangement that they thought was good and suitable for her.


    This kind of thinking is quite risky for a girl like Jiang Yao, who had never been in love before. She


    didn''t understand what love was and she was still ignorant about affection and passion. By marrying Lu


    Xingzhi with such a state of mind, Jiang Yao had gotten lost in a maze.


    Nevertheless, she was not entirely devoid of passion towards Lu Xingzhi, or she wouldn''t have run


    away from him otherwise. She could''ve divorced him after she graduated from college with the ability to


    survive on her own, cutting all ties with the man.


    However, she didn''t do so. Instead, she chose to run away and avoid him, which represents exactly the


    vague feelings she had for Lu Xingzhi that she didn''t know how to face.


    Jiang Yao''s feelings for Lu Xingzhi were illustrated in the first two chapters of this novel, which might be


    a little too subtle for you to notice.


    For example, after all those years of zeromunication whatsoever, Jiang Yao immediately


    recognized Lu Xingzhi''s voice though he spoke only one sentence. It shows that Lu Xingzhi''s voice was


    carved deep in her mind, but she was in self-denial and didn''t know how to confront her feelings.


    Moreover, although she hadn''t seen him for such a long time, she recognized Lu Xingzhi at first nce


    the moment he was buried in thendslide.


    When Lu Xingzhi was swallowed by the muddyndslide, Jiang Yao''s involuntary actions and


    responses prove she wasn''t entirely dispassionate towards Lu Xingzhi. However, she was simply too


    used to suppressing her feelings, and was in such deep self-denial just so she could contradict her


    parents someday by showing them how unhappy she was and what misfortune she faced in this


    marriage.


    This is the final oue of a rebellious thought of an adolescent girl.


    Lu Xingzhi''s testament, his sacrifice, and his intense love for her were enough to free her from her


    invisible shackles and helped her realize her genuine feelings for Lu Xingzhi.


    Therefore, after rebirth, Jiang Yao liked Lu Xingzhi, though in a fuzzy state. As she has more contact


    with Lu Xingzhi, the passion would be more intense, more affectionate, and deeper. It is a


    process that would make their interactions more natural and harmonious.

 63

    63


    "I''ll wait while eating." Lu Xingzhi pulled his chair and sat back down.


    He had wanted to call back, but changed his mind on second thought.


    He was anticipating what she would do. Would she get antsy and call him back first? How long would


    she wait before she called him back? Would she even call him back after hanging up on him?


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Seriously, are you really waiting for Jiang Yao to call you back?" Zhou Weiqi nced at Lu Xingzhi as


    he guessed his underlying intention correctly. He burst into augh and blurted out, "Haha! Okay, just


    wait until the end of time. Brother, just tell me frankly if you want my phone. I''m a very generous


    person, so if you like the phone so much, I can give it to you."


    Lu Xingzhi simply red at Zhou Weiqi silently and started eating.


    "Big Brother, look at Xingzhi!" Zhou Weiqi was genuinely concerned about Lu Xingzhi, but he couldn''t


    persuade him. Luckily, they had someone respectable and honorable with them tonight.


    The big brother whom Zhou Weiqi was referring to was Liang Yueze, who was sitting next to Lu


    Xingzhi. When the boys were talking, Liang Yueze was peeling shrimps for Luo Lauren beside him


    quietly. When Zhou Weiqi called his name, he casually peeled the shell off the shrimp, putting it into


    Luo Lauren''s bowl, and then nced at Zhou Weiqi.


    "It''s such a pleasure to be Brother Liang''s wife." Zhou Weiqi drooled like a puppy as he stared at the


    shrimps in Luo Lauren''s bowl. His gluttony was printed right on his face.


    "Zhou Weiqi, if you dare grab my food, I swear I''ll chop your hand off!" Luo Lauren was very protective


    of her food. She could immediately tell Zhou Weiqi''s vicious scheme from his expression.


    Zhou Weiqi dispelled his thought of grabbing the shrimps after a sharp re from his big brother, but


    still stubbornly relented. "Luo Lauren, you stingy girl!"


    After that, Luo Lauren''sughter echoed across the silent room. Liang Yueze turned to speak to Lu


    Xingzhi. "I remember you saying that your wife applied for the medical school in Jindo. Did she receive


    the admission letter?"


    "She was epted to Nanjiang Medical School, which is closer to our home." Lu Xingzhi glued his


    gaze at Zhou Weiqi''s phone as he was speaking.


    "Did she fail or...?" Liang Yueze froze for a while. "Do you need someone to arrange for her to be


    transferred to Jindo Medical School?"


    "For the time being, no. Let''s see how things go." Lu Xingzhi''s lips twitched. "If she wants to go to


    Nanjiang, then let her be."


    "Brother, if Jiang Yao goes to Nanjiang, you guys will remain in a long-distance rtionship. I was


    happy for you when I heard you saying she''ll apply for the university in Jindo," Chen Xuyao said in


    bewilderment. "We have a way to get her epted to Jindo Medical School, so why don''t you just


    transfer her here already? By then, she has toe here whether she likes it or not, or she wouldn''t be


    admitted into any other colleges otherwise. She''ll definitelye here then."


    "Are you stupid? Use your brain before you ask any questions. Didn''t you hear him say that Jiang Yao


    wants to go to Nanjiang Medical School? With her results, I''m positively sure that she''d be epted to


    Jindo University. From what I can see, she doesn''t want toe to Jindo." Zhou Weiqi blurted out what


    he had in mind without a second thought.


    "Zhou Weiqi, just eat," Liang Yueze groaned with an obvious hint of frustration. It wasn''t just Chen


    Xuyao Zhou Weiqi was a dim-wit too.


    Liang Yueze could sense some temptations in Lu Xingzhi''s tone. Although he had said no, it was


    probably just for the time being. He had added let''s see how things go'', so it meant that there was a


    possibility he would get her to Jindo in the future.

 64

    64


    Moreover, Liang Yueze noticed that despite having his call cut off abruptly, Lu Xingzhi didn''t show the


    slightest distress or frustration. In fact, he literally saw the smiley curls of the man''s lips. Unlike his


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    previous attempts where he didn''t care for the phone after unsessful calls, he now kept his eyes on


    the phone at all times.


    He presumed that perhaps Jiang Yao would take the initiative to call back this time.


    Liang Yueze found the analysis and deduction a little surprising, but he didn''t barge in upon seeing Lu


    Xingzhi''s happy expression.


    On second thought, Liang Yueze asked with a hint of probing, "My wedding with Lauren will be on


    National Day. Save the date."


    Lu Xingzhi looked up at Liang Yueze and nodded. "Okay, I''ll attend with Jiang Yao."


    Liang Yueze smiled at his answer. Then, he turned to continue eating with Luo Lauren, ignoring Lu


    Xingzhi''s minute gestures.


    Chen Xuyao was not much of a dimwit, after all. Heprehended Liang Yueze''s intention as soon as


    he heard the simple conversation between the two guys. He was impressed by Liang Yueze''s


    smartness in probing into Lu Xingzhi''s rtionship with his wife with just a simple question. It seemed


    that their rtionship had improved by leaps and bounds after his visit.


    On the other hand, Zhou Weiqi, who was as clueless as always, stared at the men who were donning


    mysterious grin on their faces. What happened? Why couldn''t he keep up with their pace? Why did he


    feel as if he''d just missed some important information? Did he need to recharge his IQ?


    When the phone rang again, Lu Xingzhi picked up the phone like greased lightning. He was so quick


    that Zhou Weiqi stretched his hand out to grasp on the air, annoying that he missed the chance to


    answer the phone.


    Jiang Yao was just throwing a tantrum when she hung up earlier. She regretted the decision after


    hanging up, though.


    She waited by the phone to see if Lu Xingzhi would call her back, but to no avail. Five minutester,


    she got antsy as the phone remained silent. She picked up the phone and dialed the iing number


    earlier.


    "Hello," Jiang Yao said awkwardly. She felt a little timid for calling back after hanging up on him, so she


    spoke in a deep and restrained tone. After the greeting, she stopped talking and waited for Lu Xingzhi


    to speak.


    Lu Xingzhi took the phone and exited the room. He stood at the corridor and looked out of the window


    to view the scenery outside, smiling delightedly and joyfully.


    "Why did the call disconnect so abruptly just now?" Lu Xingzhi asked, amused.


    Jiang Yao chuckled at his question and replied, "Oh yes, I don''t know what''s going on." Thankful for Lu


    Xingzhi''s quick-witted response, she quickly changed the topic and said, "Have you been busytely?


    Why are you only calling me now?"


    "Well, yes. After disembarking the flight, I was sent on a mission before I could even return to the base.


    I''ve justpleted the mission today and I''m having dinner with my friends outside," Lu Xingzhi


    exined. "Were you worried?"


    "No!" Jiang Yao denied frantically. "Uhm, just a little. Mom and Dad said that you''re a grown-up and


    there''s nothing to worry about, right? So, I''m not so worried."


    Lu Xingzhi grinned at the other end of the line. Jiang Yao was such an adorable littledy who spoke


    with a forked tongue. Didn''t she just hang up on him earlier because she was too worried to the point


    she got agitated? Right now, however, she was too embarrassed to even admit it.


    "Yes, they''re right." Then, Lu Xingzhi reminded her again, "Sometimes, I can''t be reached due to


    missions that would emerge out of nowhere. Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "I know, but you must look after yourself." Jiang Yao felt her heart beating frantically again when she


    thought about him being buried under the muddyndslide before rebirth.

 65

    65


    Lu Xingzhi mumbled an okay'' and fell silent. The corridor of the restaurant was empty and the night


    was quite windy. When they were both not speaking, Jiang Yao could hear the faint sound of the wind


    blowing over the phone.


    "Where are you now? I hear the wind blowing, is it windy over there?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "I''m at a restaurant called Longteng in Jindo. I''m now standing in the open-air corridor talking to you.


    It''s very nice here, I''ll bring you here on the National Day holiday. The food is really delicious, I bet


    you''ll like it very much."


    He wanted to mention Liang Yueze and Luo Lauren''s wedding, but he mped his mouth shut before


    he could blurt it out. After some quick consideration, he decided he would only tell her when she came


    to visit him on the National Day in case she ran away.


    Jiang Yao was astonished by the remarks that she nodded involuntarily. It was a few secondster


    when she realized that the man was calling her instead of standing in front of her, so he wouldn''t be


    able to see her reaction. She frantically replied, "Okay."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Thinking of the fact that Lu Xingzhi hadn''t had his dinner yet and that he''d justpleted his tiresome


    mission, Jiang Yao urged him to go back to his dinner and hung up again without waiting for Lu


    Xingzhi''s response.


    After the call, Jiang Yao subconsciously hummed and trotted joyfully towards the kitchen, while in


    Jindo, Lu Xingzhi stood in the corridor in a trance for a while. Then, he chuckled and returned to the


    room.


    "Oh my god! Xuyao, look quickly! Xingzhi is smiling, isn''t he?"


    After Lu Xingzhi went out, Zhou Weiqi hoped so badly that he could glue his ear on the wall and


    eavesdrop on their conversation. He was waiting anxiously and excitedly for Lu Xingzhi''s return.


    Unexpectedly, the man who was always on the phone for no longer than a minute suddenly talked for


    about twenty minutes. He didn''t even manage to wipe the smile off his face before returning to the


    room.


    Chen Xuyao nodded solemnly. "Yes, I see that."


    Lu Xingzhi sat back at his seat and returned the phone to Zhou Weiqi. When he saw the astonished


    looks on Chen Xuyao''s and Zhou Weiqi''s faces, he tapped the table lightly, signaling to them to get rid


    of the looks on their face and said in dismay, "I don''t have a stone face, is it so weird to know that I can


    smile?"


    "Yes! Of course, it''s weird!" Chen Xuyao nodded like a woodpecker. "You''re not just a stone face,


    you''re beyond that!"


    "Yes, yes! You and Yueze are the champions of the stone face category!" Zhou Weiqi looked at Liang


    Yueze and said, "Brother, you have a stone face too. You and Xingzhi are the most alike among us


    brothers!"


    "Weiqi, do you want me to feed you personally?" Liang Yueze stared daggers at Zhou Weiqi that sent


    him shrinking fearfully in his seat.


    "No thanks, I don''t deserve such pleasure," Zhou Weiqi mumbled gingerly.


    "Weiqi," Lu Xingzhi shouted as he looked frigidly at Zhou Weiqi, who was looking back at him like a


    cute little bunny. "Or, would you like me to feed you?"


    "NO!" Zhou Weiqi rejected it immediately. "Please, spare me! Xingzhi, why are you calling me? Come


    on, I''m all ears!"


    Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yueze were best known for their vicious temperaments. If any of these two were


    to feed him, indigestion was the best he could pray for. He might even have to go to the hospital.


    Chen Xuyao had a hard time suppressing hisughter upon the hrious scene. He was smart enough


    to know that Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yueze were not people he could offend.


    Sigh, I miss that dude who is always overseas all year round,'' Chen Xuyao thought to himself.

 66

    66


    "Oh yes, you mentioned earlier that you wanted to give me a new phone. It''s very generous of you,


    thanks," Lu Xingzhi said while picking up his chopsticks and began eating. He didn''t take the one with


    Zhou Weiqi now though. Instead, after a moment of silence, he said slowly, "Give me a new one


    tonight. When Jiang Yao starts school, arrange someone to send her one."


    The chopsticks in Zhou Weiqi''s hand fell to the floor with a bang.


    "My ears are working just fine, aren''t they?" Zhou Weiqi howled with a sobbing face. "Xingzhi, Xingzhi,


    spare my life please! It''s just nonsense, can you pretend I never said it, please?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon Lu Xingzhi''s indifference, Zhou Weiqi curled his arms around Lu Xingzhi and mumbled, "Xingzhi,


    Xingzhi, my good brother Xingzhi, you and our Brother Yueze are as rich as Midas, how can you exploit


    me like this?"


    Liang Yueze nced at Zhou Weiqi in amusement. He chuckled and blurted out, "You got served."


    In the meantime, Luo Lauren startedughing hysterically. "I bet Weiqi''s brain is turning into stone right


    about now."


    "Ugh! Heartless woman," Zhou Weiqi rolled his eyes at Luo Lauren. He snorted after Lu Xingzhi flung


    his arms away. "Okay, fine, one is my brother while the other is my brother''s wife. I''ll give you the


    phones even if I have to eat with the church mice!"


    After that, Zhou Weiqi smiled slyly. "Xingzhi, if I give you the phones, can I eat here for free forever?"


    "Have you ever paid?" Lu Xingzhi arched his eyebrows and said in a rather high-pitched tone, "I didn''t


    even know."


    "Haha! Haha!" Luo Laurenughed out loud. "Weiqi, you''re the best example of dining and dashing!


    Isn''t talking about money a p on your own face?"


    On the surface, Longteng Restaurant belonged to Liang Yueze, but they all knew that Lu Xingzhi had


    some shares in most of Liang Yueze''s businesses, including this restaurant.


    Liang Yueze was a businessman and the owner of various industries in the country. As Lu Xingzhi was


    in the National Guard, he never stepped forward in terms of businesses. Only this close group of


    friends knew the inside story.


    In this room, everyone except for Lu Xingzhi were from wealthy and prominent families of dignitaries in


    Jindo. Any of these influential families were able to shake the economy in Jindo by a simple snap of the


    fingers.


    Although the Lu family were a wealthy family in the south, it wasn''tparable when it came to a big


    city the scale of Jindo. Despite that, Lu Xingzhi became close friends with these wealthy people. There


    was five of them in this group of close-knit buddies. In terms of seniority, Lu Xingzhi was conveniently


    in the middle, being third eldest in the group. Liang Yueze was the eldest, followed by a mysterious


    man at the moment. Zhou Weiqi was the second youngest and Chen Xuyao was the youngest.


    Because of Lu Xingzhi''s friendship with these people, no one in Jindo dared to offend him. Everyone


    who bumped into him would respectfully greet him as Master Lu.


    Among them, Liang Yueze, the eldest in the brotherhood, was a famous and sessful business


    magnate in Jindo. His business empire had diversified into a wide array of industries and his


    Beneath his sess stories, not many knew about Liang Yueze''s hardships in the early days of his


    entrepreneurship. Simrly now, not many knew that Lu Xingzhi had shares in many of his businesses.


    Chen Xuyao was right. Liang Yueze and Lu Xingzhi shared simr personality traits and characteristics.


    They were both reserved and taciturn, but no one could ignore their existences. They were as


    intimidating as a pair of wild leopards napping in the wild. Even with their eyes closed, smart and alert


    people could sense the dangerous and terrifying aura emitting from them and would tread around them


    cautiously.


    After being teased by Luo Lauren, Zhou Weiqi didn''t flutter in rage at all. "We''re brothers and since


    money is such a sensitive topic, it may hurt our friendship. Am I right, Big Brother?"

 67

    67


    "Nothing is more fragile than money, including brotherhood." Liang Yueze threw the statement at Zhou


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Weiqi''s face, then added after seeing his gloomy face, "If youe with your wife, children, or parents,


    whatever you order is on the house. The only exception is those girlfriends whose looks I can''t even


    remember, let alone their names."


    The corner of Zhou Weiqi''s lips dragged downward, his frown added to a more sullen look. "Where do I


    find a wife and children? Big Brother, you are discriminating against loners now that you''re getting


    married! It''s not fair!"


    "Okay, including fianc??e," Liang Yueze counterproposed.


    Lu Xingzhi thought about it and added, "Including the partner whom you''re serious about and ready to


    get married to."


    "I''ve decided to sever my tie with Brother Yueze and Brother Xingzhi! And you, Luo Lauren, don''t


    Haoyu 1 to heal my broken heart."


    Zhou Weiqi pulled his chair away from Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yueze that he almost went out of the door.


    Then, he put his hands on the chest where his heart was, showing a sad and dejected expression.


    "Go and try, I dare you," Luo Lauren sneered. "Careful though, you may end up being kicked back on


    the ne."


    "Nah, Haoyu is very kind and nice, unlike you guys, a bunch of wolves in sheep''s clothing," Zhou Weiqi


    snorted. He then picked up his phone and huffed, "I''m going to make an international call to Brother


    Haoyu andin about how you all, including Chen Xuyao, bully me when he''s not around!"


    With the phone in his grip, Zhou Weiqi sprinted out of the room and into the empty corridor. Then, he


    sheepishly stered his ear against the door and listened to the conversation inside the room. When


    he was certain no one was going after him, he touched the tip of his nose while grinning slyly. He


    unlocked his phone, looked through the contact history, and dialed the number that was called earlier.


    The phone rang for a long time. Zhou Weiqi listened to the activities in the room gingerly while


    muttering for the person on the other end of the line to pick up.


    Finally, someone picked up the phone. A very tender voice resonated from the other end of the line.


    "Hello, Xingzhi?"


    Zhou Weiqi was stunned by the gentle voice. He didn''t expect that Jiang Yao would call out Lu


    Xingzhi''s name in such a soft and chocte-like voice.


    After a short while, Zhou Weiqi regained hisposure and shouted into the phone, "Sister-in-Law, it''s


    me, Zhou Weiqi! You must help me! Xingzhi is bullying me! He takes advantage of me and abuses me!


    Sister, I''m so miserable! Please, I beg you for mercy!"


    Zhou Weiqi''s intention was clear he wanted the people in the room to hear his cry, hence, he howled at


    the top of his lungs.


    On the other end of the line, Jiang Yao froze in confusion. The number disyed was indeed the same


    as the one that Lu Xingzhi had called from earlier. If the guy was addressing her as a sister-inw, the


    brother he meant must be Lu Xingzhi.


    As she listened to the ramblings, she deduced that he was indeed being bullied by Lu Xingzhi and that


    he had called her toin simply because he couldn''t defeat Lu Xingzhi.


    When Jiang Yao thought of it, she imagined Zhou Weiqi to be as childish as a three-year-old boy and


    burst outughing.


    "Sister-in-Law, are youughing?" Zhou Weiqi was in shock as theughter echoed through the line.


    "Sister-in-Law, what about your empathy?"


    "My hands are tied, can''t you at least allow me to ease the tension byughing?" Jiang Yao said as she


    muffled herughter, but she still chuckled as she found it hrious.

 68

    68


    Zhou Weiqi was rather dumbfounded. Just when he gaped his mouth to say something, the door of the


    room suddenly burst open and a figure dashed towards him like a wild leopard jumping on its prey.


    Before he could see who the person was, the mysterious figure had grabbed the phone out of his hand.


    "Brother Xingzhi..." Zhou Weiqi was so startled he literally trembled in shock and horrid as Lu Xingzhi


    red at him with his fearsome gaze. He gave him in a forceful smile and sheepishly slipped back into


    the room.


    Lu Xingzhi didn''t n to go after the mischievous Zhou Weiqi. Looking down at the phone that was still


    connected, he put the phone on his ear and said in a deep voice, "Jiang Yao?"


    "Yes, it''s me," Jiang Yao said quickly. "Zhou Weiqi told me that you''re bullying him."


    "He has nothing better to do, don''t mind him," Lu Xingzhi said. "I didn''t know that he would call you


    when he left the room."


    "I thought it was you!" Jiang Yao murmured. She had nned to hang up the phone again when a


    sudden thought struck her and she yelped in surprise. She had forgotten a very important agenda!


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Xingzhi, is it a convenient time to talk right now? I have something very important to tell you!" Jiang


    Yao knocked her head, annoyed. She had been wanting to tell him about this matter, yet he didn''t call.


    However, when he finally did call, she had thrown the most important agenda out the window.


    She groaned when she thought about it. It was Lu Xingzhi''s fault! Her mind was filled with him all day


    long.


    Lu Xingzhi turned to close the door of the room, walked to the empty corridor where he had spoken


    with Jiang Yao earlier, and said, "Okay, you can begin now."


    Lu Xingzhi couldn''t imagine what kind of matter Jiang Yao would ssify as very important'', but he


    was extremely delighted nheless, as this was the first time Jiang Yao wanted to discuss something


    with him. Even if she requested for the sun in the sky, he would figure out how to retrieve it for her by


    all means.


    "About ten days ago, I stayed at the county for a few days to keep Xiaoxiaopany. One day, after


    watching a movie with Xiaoxiao, we went to a Western restaurant in town. There, we saw Zhao


    Zhuangzong dining with a pregnant woman. They were very close and intimate. By the way, the


    pregnant woman is Yuqing''s assistant. Frankly, their interaction made them look like a normal couple.


    In fact, Zhuangzong was caressing the woman''s belly gently and had even put his ear on it." Jiang Yao


    told him the entire story in one breath. "Then, on several asions, I bumped in him taking the


    pregnant woman to the hospital for checkups. They came out of the hospital hand-in-hand as they got


    into the car and left."


    After rting her findings, Jiang Yao was very anxious and concerned. "Xingzhi, based on a woman''s


    instinct, I bet that the assistant and our brother-inw are having an affair. The worst part is that I think


    the woman is carrying his baby."


    Jiang Yao was certain that the baby was Zhao Zhuangzong''s child, but she didn''t have any evidence


    right now, so she could only express her assumptions and deductions based on her instinct. She was a


    little afraid that Lu Xingzhi wouldn''t believe her.


    So, after a pause, she quickly exined, "Xingzhi, I swear I really saw them. Xiaoxiao saw them at the


    restaurant too, but she was somewhat clueless about it. You can ask her what she saw in the


    restaurant the other day if you don''t believe me. Although Yuqing scolded me when she came home


    with the admission letter, I don''t hold any grudges against her. I know that she was angry with me


    because of you. I wouldn''t fabricate such a ridiculous story just to get back at her..."

 69

    69


    Lu Xingzhi could sense Jiang Yao''s anxiety with her quick exnation. He offered a word offort,


    saying, "I believe in you, I know clearly how you really are." However, he couldn''t help but sigh and


    remained silent.


    His silence wasn''t because of his suspicion about the possibility of hidden motives on Jiang Yao''s side,


    but rather, he was caught by extreme surprise. He found the news unbelievable. After all, Zhao


    Zhuangzong was known to be very loving and affectionate towards Lu Yuqing all these years.


    "You have to find a chance to talk to your sister about this matter. She has to know."


    Jiang Yao was quiet in hesitation for a while as she pondered what to say. Shen then added, "His


    assistant I mean the woman from what I can see, her belly is very big now. I assume her baby would


    be due soon. Zhao Zhuangzong hasn''t told Yuqing anything yet so far, and he''s even putting on the


    disguise of a loving and caring husband. What is he thinking? Does he really want to be a good


    husband at home while being a good father in another family? Or, would he pretend to adopt the baby


    once the woman gives birth and let Yuqing takes care of the out-of-wedlock child on behalf of the


    woman? Regardless, it will be a painful oue for Yuqing."


    "Okay, I understand. I''ll talk to Yuqing," Lu Xingzhi said. He thought about the way Zhao Zhuangzong


    carried himself in the usual days and frowned. He must say, Zhao Zhuangzong''s disguise was so


    tremendous and wless that no one would ever suspect him of being a cheater at all. If it wasn''t for


    Jiang Yao bumping into him, no one could have predicted what would happen in the future.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Okay, good to know." Jiang Yao heaved a sigh of relief. She had been thinking about this matter for a


    few days already.


    "I''ll return to the base tonight. Call the base whenever you want to talk to me." Lu Xingzhi didn''t tell


    Jiang Yao about the phones he would get from exploiting Zhou Weiqi. He figured it would be best to tell


    her after he registered the phone numbers.


    Back in the room, Zhou Weiqi, who had escaped like a scaredy-cat, restored his usualedic self. He


    mimicked Jiang Yao''s voice calling Lu Xingzhi''s name by speaking in a deafening high-pitched tone


    and dancing around with orchid fingers like the actresses in Peking operas.


    "I don''t think she knows how to sing operas," Chen Xuyao murmured as he turned his head around,


    ignoring Zhou Weiqi.


    As they were chatting, Lu Xingzhi pushed the door open and walked in. He threw the phone to Zhou


    Weiqi and sat back in his seat.


    Chen Xuyao felt his heart skipped a beat when he saw Lu Xingzhi''s gloomy expression. It was his


    typical upset mode. Was it because of Zhou Weiqi''s teasing that Jiang Yao had vented her anger at Lu


    Xingzhi?


    "Xingzhi, what''s the matter?" Cheng Xuyao poured tea into Lu Xingzhi''s cup and asked with a pleasing


    smile. "Did Jiang Yao get angry after being teased by Weiqi?"


    "No." Lu Xingzhi shook his head as he reached for the teacup. "She wasn''t angry, she just informed me


    about some family matters."


    "Is something going on at home?" Liang Yueze asked. "Tricky problem?"


    "The tricky part is the connection of the people involved, not the problem itself," Lu Xingzhi said faintly.


    Then, he grabbed the car key and tapped on Zhou Weiqi''s seat. "I''ll head off to the base first. Zhou


    Weiqi, remember to send my phone to the base. Secondly, don''t call and harass my wife again. If you


    do, I''ll personally go after you."


    "Yes, yes, yes! Roger that!" Zhou Weiqi muttered hastily. He didn''t dare tackle the distressed tiger.


    Lu Xingzhi left Longteng Restaurant and head straight to the base through the night. It was almost ten


    o''clock when he arrived at the base.


    He didn''t go directly to the dorm, but instead, he went to his office.


    His office was the only room that was lit in the entire office building. Lu Xingzhi opened the drawer, took


    out a pack of cigarettes, and lit one stick skillfully.

 70

    70


    He had bought the cigarettes before he married Jiang Yao. Later, he discovered that she hated the


    smell of cigarettes, so he quit smoking. He would smoke asionally when he was very stressed or


    agitated to the point that he couldn''t handle it. Hence, the cigarettes were still plentiful after so long.


    The cigarette was lit and ced at the corner of his mouth while his gaze was locked at the phone on


    his table. He imagined what would happen if Lu Yuqing knew about her husband''s betrayal.


    Several minutester, after he was done smoking, he threw the cigarette butt away, picked up the


    phone, and dialed Lu Yuqing''s phone number.


    Lu Yuqing wasn''t asleep yet at that moment. She was in the kitchen, boiling soup for her husband who


    was workingte that night and would return home an hourter.


    When the phone rang and Lu Yuqing looked at the iing number, she was a little surprised. She


    remembered Lu Xingzhi''s office number.


    "Wow, are pigs flying today? You''ve actually called me," Lu Yuqing teased her brother delightfully,


    "Something is wrong, isn''t it?"


    Lu Xingzhi opened his mouth, wanting to start with Zhao Zhuangzong''s affairs. But he mped his


    mouth shut, took a second thought, and suddenly asked, "Sister, in your opinion, what do you think of


    Jiang Yao? I mean, in terms of her character. What is she like to you?"


    "What? Why are you asking me that out of the blue?" Lu Yuqing was stunned. "Did you two have a


    fight?"


    When it came to Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi had never allowed anyone toment even a word about her,


    so Lu Yuqing was honestly shocked by her brother''s sudden change in attitude.


    Lu Yuqing thought about the question discreetly and said, "Mom and Dad told me that your rtionship


    with Jiang Yao has improved a lot this time. She saw you off when you returned to the base, and she


    even missed you when you didn''t call home for days. They said that she has be more mature and


    sensible."


    "I''m asking for your opinion," Lu Xingzhi repeated in an earnest tone. "Sister, what do you think of Jiang


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Yao?"


    "Frankly speaking, Jiang Yao is very good-looking, she has a great body and her physical appearance


    is above average. Now, she has been epted to a key university and will be a doctor after


    graduation. She is the perfect match for you. Why, did you guys have a fight? What''s wrong? Actually,


    the reason I scolded her wasn''t because of issues with her attitude but was rather that I don''t like


    seeing her ignoring you all the time. You two are a couple after all, but she doesn''t care much about


    you."


    Lu Yuqing was being very honest and frank about her remarks. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yao''s indifference


    towards Lu Xingzhi, she would adore her sister-inw a lot.


    "Other than that? Do you think she''s a vile and jealous person who likes to spread fake rumors about


    others?" Lu Xingzhi asked again, although he found Lu Yuqing''s views on Jiang Yao very satisfying.


    "No way! She''s as boring as you are, she''s not the chatty sort of person and she doesn''t even like to


    poke her nose into other people''s business. A bookworm like her has no time to mingle in other


    people''s affairs. Besides, Jiang Yao has a wonderful personality, and the teachers and ssmates at


    her schoolpliment her frequently. Nothing that you''ve said matches her character." Lu Yuqing


    added after a pause, "No, I''m sure that Jiang Yao is not at all as bad as you describe. Why are you


    suddenly asking this question? Did someone say something to you?"


    Lu Yuqing took a stand on Jiang Yao''s personality. Before this, despite Jiang Yao''s indifference towards


    Lu Xingzhi, she still kept her distance with the male students at school. An aura of naivety and purity


    radiated from Jiang Yao.

 71

    71


    Upon hearing Lu Yuqing''sments about Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi was relieved.


    "Sister, since you also believe in Jiang Yao, then I''ll be honest to you about this. Please stay calm." Lu


    Xingzhi began to drop the bombshell. "Jiang Yao told me that she saw your husband and your assistant


    in the county. They were strangely close, and she even saw them going to the hospital for maternity


    checkups hand-in-hand, chatting andughing."


    "What does she mean by that?" As if struck by lightning, Lu Yuqing froze in extreme shock.


    "Jiang Yao suspects that Zhao Zhuangzong is the father of the child your assistant is carrying, but you


    need to verify this matter for yourself. Please don''t me her if there are any misunderstandings, as


    she is still young and she may be overthinking this, but she did witness your husband being too


    intimate with your assistant. I think you should keep an eye on this, it''s better to be safe than sorry," Lu


    Xingzhi said.


    This was the reason he had asked for Lu Yuqing''s impression of Jiang Yao in the first ce. If Lu


    Yuqing had thought badly about Jiang Yao, he would not have involved Jiang Yao in this matter lest


    she is med one way or another.


    However, since Lu Yuqing had a good impression of Jiang Yao, he decided to tell the truth. In this way,


    Lu Yuqing could go to Jiang Yao directly and he didn''t have to be the messenger, which would be


    rather troublesome.


    "You don''t say. I know how to tell right from wrong." Lu Yuqing interpreted the underlying meaning in Lu


    Xingzhi''s remarks in an instant he might be concerned that she would be angry at Jiang Yao.


    Lu Yuqing also believed that Jiang Yao was not a vengeful person. There was probably some hidden


    agenda in this matter since Jiang Yao had decided to be truthful to Lu Xingzhi about it. Where there''s


    smoke, there''s fire, and it was seemingly out of goodwill for Jiang Yao to ask Lu Xingzhi to convey the


    details.


    Lu Yuqing was still in a state of extreme shock and disbelief after hanging up the phone. She had never


    expected that her husband, who was always so loving and tender, would have an affair with her


    assistant and even have a child together.


    Lu Yuqing trembled as she thought about her assistant who had been working for her for several years.


    A while ago, she suddenly became pregnant out of wedlock and said that her boyfriend ran away to


    avoid responsibility and consequences.


    Because of this, Lu Yuqing sympathized with her misfortune and provided her with a lot of physical and


    financial help financially. When she was unwell, Lu Yuqing permitted her paid leave. When she got


    closer and closer to her due date, Lu Yuqing felt sorry to see the young girling to work with her


    huge belly, so she permitted early maternity leave for her assistant based on Zhao Zhuangzong''s


    offhand suggestion.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yuqing couldn''t help but shiver in indignation. If it was as Jiang Yao suspected and


    Zhao Zhuangzong and her assistant really had an affair and a child, then had she, as the man''s wife


    and the assistant''s boss, be aughing stock to them?


    ***


    Close to midnight, Mr. and Mrs. Lu arrived home after the wedding dinner. They were sent home by Lu


    Haixing''s driver. When they saw that the lights were still on after entering the house, they knew that


    Jiang Yao had not slept yet.


    "It''s gettingte, why don''t you call it a day and go to sleep?" After changing into indoor slippers, Mrs.


    Lu saw Jiang Yao sitting on the sofa holding a book. The book was purchased from the Xinhua


    Bookstore in the county. She saw Jiang Yao reading books on several asions.


    Unlike her peers who would go out with their friends, Jiang Yao was more of an introvert. She preferred


    to spend her time at home, reading books and so on.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Lu also knew that despite being very popr in school and being able to mingle with everyone,


    Jiang Yao didn''t really have a close friend with whom she could spend her time and energy with.

 72

    72


    "I was just reading some books while waiting for you," Jiang Yao said with a smile and stood up. "Mom,


    Dad, Xingzhi just called around dinner time. He said that he was sent to a mission right after he hopped


    off the ne, and that''s why he didn''t have time to call home."


    Mrs. Lu chuckled. "See? I told you there''s nothing to worry about. Are you finally relieved now that he''s


    called home? You were so tense and anxious, but we didn''t know how tofort you."


    "Next time, don''t wait up for us. Go ahead and sleep," Mr. Lu said with a warm smile. "Oh yes,


    regarding your college''s registration day, do you n to go by ne or train? If you want to take the


    train, we must book your ticket in advance. Xingzhi said that your brothers will be apanying you.


    Book three tickets then."


    "I haven''t purchased the tickets yet. Besides, it''s very close by, so we can just take the train," Jiang Yao


    said. "Yes, my brothers will go with me."


    This matter had been brought up when they had gone back to the Jiang family the other day. As Lu


    Xingzhi had expected, Jiang Lei couldn''t be more eager when they talked about sending Jiang Yao to


    college. However, it was impossible for Lu Xingzhi to let Jiang Lei apany her by himself. He was


    really afraid that Jiang Lei would absent-mindedly lose Jiang Yao on the way, so both her brothers


    would be her entourage.


    "I''ll make a call tomorrow to book the tickets in advance then." Mr. Lu added, "Your family''s help is very


    much appreciated. We''re not avable to send you to college and have to trouble your brothers to do


    so."


    "Dad, it''s no trouble at all. My brothers love me very much, they''re very happy to do it," Jiang Yao said.


    Then, she greeted them good night and excused herself.


    After Jiang Yao went up the stairs and into her room, the delightful smile was still stered on Mrs. Lu''s


    face. "The child has be lively and active recently, she''s getting more and more adorable."


    "It''s because she''s starting to show affection to your son that you begin to find her likable too. That''s


    called love me, love my dog''," Mr. Lu said with a giggle. Then, he slowly walked to the kitchen half-


    drunk to have a drink of water.


    Due to the long-awaited call, Jiang Yao was finally able to relieve the worries she had about Lu Xingzhi.


    Hence, she slept very well that night.


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Early in the morning the next day, Jiang Yao saw Lu Yuqing entering when she went downstairs.


    "Sister, you''re here early," Jiang Yao said in surprise, she then shouted towards the kitchen, "Mom,


    Yuqing is here."


    Mrs. Lu sprinted to the living room without wiping the water off her hands. "Yuqing, why are you here so


    early? Have you had breakfast?"


    "No, not yet. Mom, please prepare some for me," Lu Yuqing said. "After breakfast, I''ll take Jiang Yao to


    the county for shopping, then I''ll see if I can manage to send her back by noon."


    Jiang Yao instantly fathomed the reason that Lu Yuqing hade to see her.


    "Jiang Yao, breakfast is not ready yet. Let''s talk in the yard." Lu Yuqing waved at the stunned Jiang


    Yao.


    Jiang Yao nodded and they walked to the yard.


    "Xingzhi told me everythingst night. I was so anxious and confused the entire night," Lu Yuqing cut to


    the chase and uttered. "Seriously, if it wasn''t for Xingzhi telling me that you had seen it with your own


    eyes, I might never imagine that Zhao Zhuangzong would cheat on me. He worked overtimest night,


    so I cooked him to supper. When he got home, he acted exactly the same as he did when we first got


    married. He felt sorry for me, so he held my hand and told me not to do this for him again. He even


    cleaned the table and did the dishes after that. He told me to leave all the household chores to him


    because my hands will not be smooth and pretty if I do too many household chores."

 73

    73


    At this point, Lu Yuqing''s eyes turned bloodshot and teary. "I''m so heartbroken, I didn''t dare to confront


    him about thisst night. I suppressed the urge to ask him very hard."


    "Yuqing, you may not like to hear what I say, but I have to tell you that Zhao Zhuangzong is a scumbag,


    including his family!" Jiang Yao blurted out straightaway. She felt sorry for Lu Yuqing after thinking


    about how Zhao Zhuangzong had hurt her. "Yuqing, remember how your inws have always urged


    you to have a baby, but they don''t do that anymore now? Think about it, did they stop their nagging


    around the time your assistant got pregnant?"


    Lu Yuqing froze in extreme shock. "Do you mean that my inws know about the affair?"


    "I guess," Jiang Yao said.


    She didn''t know how to exin her rebirth, so she couldn''t be frank about knowing what happened


    afterward.


    After having breakfast at home, Lu Yuqing went to the county with Jiang Yao. They went straight to the


    Western restaurant where Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao had seen Zhao Zhuangzong and her assistant.


    At this hour, a lot of diners were at the restaurant to have coffee and dessert. A waiter greeted them as


    soon as they walked in.


    Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing sat face-to-face. Jiang Yao pretended to look at the menu as if she was


    unfamiliar with the food here. After a while, she lifted her gaze at the waiter and said, "Do you have any


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    special rmendations for coffee and desserts? My brother told me that your food is very delicious.


    In fact, he even paid my bill when I came here for dinner the other day! It''s so funny, I hadn''t even


    ordered yet and he already paid for us. He said that he''s a good friend of your boss."


    Jiang Yao paused for a while and added with a smile, "My brother is Zhao Zhuangzong."


    The waiter gaped in astonishment when he heard the name. "Oh, Mr. Zhao! Yes, Mr. Zhao and our


    boss are friends! I didn''t know that he has such a lovely sister. Miss Zhao, could you please tell me


    what you prefer, so that I can rmend the best meal to suit your appetite?"


    "My brother and I share simr tastes. What does he usually order when he drops by?" Jiang Yao


    smiled yfully. "You know what? Just get me anything that my brother usually orders, I bet I''ll like it."


    The waiter smiled too. "Mr. Zhao prefers something nd, but Mrs. Zhao likes her food aromatic and


    with strong vor, perhaps because of her pregnancy. Every time theye to our restaurant, Mr.


    Zhao will amodate his missus'' preference and order the food that Mrs. Zhao likes."


    "Really?" Jiang Yao noticed Lu Yuqing trembling slightly when the waiter talked about Mrs. Zhao''s


    pregnancy and a slightly strong appetite.


    "Mrs. Zhao''s due date is just around the corner, isn''t it? I heard that they went for checkups and it''s a


    boy! Miss Zhao, you''ll have a little nephew soon."


    Then, the waiter rmended Jiang Yao several desserts and coffee, took their order, and walked


    away with a polite smile.


    As soon as the waiter left, Lu Yuqing burst out crying, gritted her teeth, and cursed in a muffled scream,


    "Zhao Zhuangzong, you b*stard! You scumbag!"


    Jiang Yao reached out to grip Lu Yuqing''s hand. "Yuqing..." She didn''t know what to say.


    As a woman who was always been portrayed as a happily married woman, this was undoubtedly a fatal


    and catastrophic blow.


    Not only did Zhao Zhuangzong have an affair with her assistant, he had even gone the extra mile to


    introduce the woman as his wife! It must be devastating for Lu Yuqing when someone had addressed


    another woman as Mrs. Zhao.

 74

    74


    "Jiang Yao, I''m not hungry right now, is it okay if you be by yourself? I need to be alone," Lu Yuqing


    said as tears flowed down her cheeks.


    "I''m okay, but are you sure you don''t need me to keep youpany?" Jiang Yao was genuinely


    worried. It would be devastating for those involved when it came to the realization of such matters,


    especially for Lu Yuqing, who was always so ambitious andmitted.


    Lu Yuqing shook her head with her downcast eyes. Jiang Yao bit her lip and didn''t say anything. Since


    Lu Yuqing wanted to be alone, it wouldn''t be any help to be with her either.


    After Lu Yuqing left, Jiang Yao stayed back to have a cup of coffee before leaving. She bought some


    food and groceries in the county, then took the bus and returned to her house.


    Her parents were caught by surprise when she suddenly came home. They hurriedly rushed to her and


    helped her unload the bags in her hands.


    They frowned as they saw the marks left on their daughter''s hands after carrying so many heavy bags


    and chided her. "You silly girl, I''m d you''re home, but why did you buy so many things? You can just


    buy whatever you like though, what did you buy so much for? Look at your hands," her mother


    murmured grumpily as she carried the bags from Jiang Yao''s hands. She ced the bags on the table,


    then turned around, took Jiang Yao''s hands into hers, and gently stroked them. "Don''t do this again,


    okay? A girl''s hands should be tender and delicate. You''re going to be a doctor soon, don''t ruin yourself


    like this."


    "Mom, why do you describe doctors as if they live in a wondend and don''t need to work? Let me tell


    you, I don''t need delicate hands to be a doctor, but I have to be physically strong, with strong arms too.


    That''s so when I perform surgery, I can hold my scalpel steadily and I''m able to sustain my stamina and


    energy into performing surgery for long hours."


    "Yes, you''re absolutely right, my darling." Mrs. Jiang nodded and smiled warmly. She looked at her


    daughter and imagined her as a great doctor in the future. "Yaoyao, do you still remember the old uncle


    living in the front vige? He''s a typical patriarchal old man. Since you were a child, you''ve excelled


    academically that we couldn''t help but brag about your achievements. I bet he got jealous, so he joked


    that it''s a waste to send girls to school because they would eventually be married into another family.


    Hmph! Now, everyone knows that not only do you have a great husband, but you also study well. When


    you be a doctor, don''t treat those people who have badmouthed you. If theye to you,


    prescribe them with the most bitter and expensive medicine."


    There were many busybodies in the vige who disagreed with the Jiang family for continuing to


    support Jiang Yao''s study. Most girls in the vige dropped out of school after thepletion of the


    studies to secondary school level. The Jiang family''s motto was to support any of their children who


    excelled in their studies and were able to further their studies, regardless of the financial constraint.


    Jiang Yao''s education level would be higher than her brothers'' after graduating from college. Everyone


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    babbled about how the Jiang family was crazy to sabotage Jiang Yao''s marriage for the sake of


    allowing her to continue studying, but surprisingly, she married the son of the wealthy Lu family at the


    tender age of eighteen.


    Now, everyone in the vige was envious that Jiang Yao was a child full of blessings. She was born


    into a happy family with her loving parents and brothers. She married the son of the wealthiest family in


    the county. Rumor had it that not only her husband was treating her very well, but her husband''s family


    had even offered to financially support her studies up to college.


    Jiang Yao giggled at her mother''s remarks and said, "Okay, Mom, I''ll take your advice. They''d better


    note to see me, but if they do, I''ll prescribe the most bitter medicine for them as an act of revenge.


    Serves them right for meddling in our family''s affairs."


    Mrs. Jiang quickly shook her head. "I''m just kidding. Listen, you must be a good doctor, don''t bully your


    patients. Do you understand?"

 75

    75


    "Hey, stop preaching at her." Mr. Jiangughed out loud. When he asked Jiang Yao if she would stay


    for dinner, he couldn''t help but sigh dejectedly when Jiang Yao said she would go back after a while.


    "Honestly, I think that you got married too soon. You already have another home after only being at


    home for less than two decades."


    Jiang Yao went back to the Lu family after a short visit. Mrs. Lu got off work early today. When she saw


    Jiang Yao, she casually asked about Lu Yuqing''s purpose for seeking her out. Jiang Yao assumed that


    Lu Yuqing had intended to keep the matter under wraps for the time being and handle it on her own.


    Jiang Yao blurted out some excuses to get it over with. While she was helping Mrs. Lu prepare dinner,


    she asked about Lu Xingzhi''s friends.


    "Mom, does Xingzhi have a lot of good friends in Jindo? I remember some of his friends attending our


    wedding." Frankly speaking, Jiang Yao couldn''t remember what happened or the guests who had


    attended their wedding because back then, she wasn''t interested in Lu Xingzhi''s business. Now,


    however, she was intrigued and wanted to get to know him more.


    It was such a rare asion that Mrs. Lu nced at Jiang Yao with a mix of confusion and amusement.


    Then, she chuckled and teased, "I see that you''ve been very interested to know about Xingzhitely.


    From what I''ve observed, you''ve miss him every second since he returned to the base. I think you


    might have gone after him to the base if you didn''t have school, am I right?"


    Jiang Yao wasn''t feeling timid and shy after being teased. Instead, she smiled and admitted, "He''s my


    husband, so of course I miss him. By the way, Mom, I won''t being home for the National Day


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    holiday. Xingzhi has asked me to visit him at the base."


    "Alright, go ahead." Mrs. Luughed gently, then added, "Xingzhi has a few close friends in Jindo. The


    eldest is Liang Yueze, he''s a young and sessful businessman; the second eldest lives abroad, he is


    a professor in cultural studies or something. Xingzhi ranks third. The fourth is Zhou Weiqi, he works in


    the Jindo Industrial and Commercial Bureau. The youngest is Chen Xuyao, he is an architectural


    designer. He''s said to be very famous in his field. These fellows are from wealthy and powerful families


    in Jindo, and they attended your wedding."


    Jiang Yao couldn''t recall any of their looks at all, but she figured any of these people should be


    famously known in Jindo.


    "Oh yes, there''s a girl named Luo Lauren, she''s pretty and interesting. I think she and the second


    buddy are a couple, I can sense that they are very close and he takes care of the girl, but I''m not sure if


    I''m wrong because Xingzhi never mentions anything about them." Mrs. Lu began to gossip about Lu


    Xingzhi''s friends. She got even more excited when she saw Jiang Yao listen enthusiastically, so after


    telling her about Lu Xingzhi''s social circle, she began telling her all about Lu Xingzhi, from his


    childhood to his college days. Mrs. Lu shared Lu Xingzhi''s life stories with Jiang Yao.


    For Jiang Yao, getting to know Lu Xingzhi was like opening the door to a whole new world. She


    realized that Lu Xingzhi''s dullness was au naturel. When he was born, he was veryposed and


    calm unlike other children. He didn''t cry often, he didn''t throw tantrums, and he didn''t evenugh much.


    However, he was a troublemaker and more fearsome than other children.


    Jiang Yao didn''t know that Lu Yuqing was preparing to deal with Zhao Zhuangzong''s extramarital affair.


    In the blink of an eye, her college registration was just around the corner. She and Jiang Lei went to the


    county town to buy a suitcase and collect the train tickets.

 76

    76


    When the siblings were in the county shopping, little did Jiang Yao expect that she would see Lu


    Yuqing sitting in a daze alone in a coffee shop next to the bookstore. She even looked as if her soul


    had left her body as she stared nkly at the open space.


    Jiang Yao nudged Jiang Lei and ushered, "Hey, you go ahead, or you go home with my stuff first. I


    want to go and meet Sister Yuqing." Without further exnation, she pushed the coffee shop''s door


    open. She took a stride forward, paused, and turned back to her brother. "In case my mother-inw


    asks of my whereabouts, just tell her that I bumped into Yuqing and I''m with her."


    Then, Jiang Yao walked straight in and stood beside Lu Yuqing quietly. She bent over and said gently,


    "Sister, it''s me!"


    Lu Yuqing was a little obtuse. She took a moment to respond to Jiang Yao''s calling, but the minute she


    saw Jiang Yao, she raised to her feet abruptly, hugged Jiang Yao, and cried out loud with her head


    resting on Jiang Yao''s shoulder.


    "Xiaoyao, what should I do? Tell me, what should I do?" Lu Yuqing broke down and howled


    desperately. She had no one to express her frustrations to. She didn''t dare tell her parents, for fear that


    her parents would worry about her. Her inws were worse.


    "Yuqing, what''s going on?" Jiang Yao was a little frantic as Lu Yuqing embraced her tightly, her hands


    hanging high in the sky, not knowing where to put them. Eventually, she gently patted Yuqing''s


    shoulder, offering herfort in the most primitive way.


    "I hired a private investigator to follow Zhao Zhuangzong. I found out that oftentimes when he told me


    he had to work overtime till midnight, he was actually at that woman''s house! And I, the silly me, waited


    for him until midnight like an idiot! I even made him supper! He came home with the joyful and happy


    disguise every time, but the fact is he just got out of the woman''s embrace! Zhao Zhuangzong, that


    scum! How could he! How could he do this to me?" Lu Yuqing wailed, heartbroken and exasperated.


    "Yesterday, I went back to my inws'' ce with him. My mother-inw started talking about the baby


    again. That b*stard said that he had everything nned out, that he had asked someone about the


    adoption and that they would get the results in less than two months. You know what? My mother-in-


    he had with another woman home and expect me, the idiotic Lu Yuqing, to help him raise his son? Why


    do such cruel human beings exist? Did I offend him in any way? Why would he do this to me? Why!"


    The more Lu Yuqing illustrated\, the more heartbroken and sorrowful she was. "Clearly\, my inws


    knew about it all along. They were all in this together. Perhaps they already know that the woman is


    carrying a son. I suspect that him bringing me to the inws yesterday is actually a decoy\, a show


    where they''ve deliberately staged the baby adoption y and I was the main audience. They probably


    hoped that I''ll care for the little b*stard for them\, that I''ll nurture the little b*stard for them\, but the fact


    is that the baby has literally nothing to do with me! What role do they assume I y in the Zhao family?


    Their ve? Their nanny? Or perhaps they actually think I''m an easy target!"


    "Yuqing, Zhao Zhuangzong is absolute scum," Jiang Yao swore agitatedly. "He isn''t worth any of your


    tears and sorrow."


    "Xiaoyao, I feel sorry for myself. What do you think I should do? Should I get a divorce? If I do, the


    d*mned couple''s dream to be together wille true, won''t it? That woman can officiallye in and


    take my ce, right? It''s not fair! It''s not fair!"


    Lu Yuqing''s whole face was covered with her tears. It was such a devastating sight to see such a


    strong and proud woman break down in tears right now.


    "Yuqing, think about it. If you don''t leave him, you''re actually hurting yourself, am I right? Why do you


    want to make your life miserable and pathetic? Do you really think that staying with him and pretending


    like you don''t know any of this is a good way of showing your fighting spirit? That you don''t want them


    to win? If you do, then I must admit I''m very disappointed in you. You''re actually giving up on your


    prime, your time, and most importantly, your life. Yuqing, you''re such a wonderful woman. Without Zhao


    Zhuangzong, there are many men out there who are worth your effort," Jiang Yao persuaded.


    She knew that it was normal for people to not give in because in their minds, they assumed it was a


    step of surrendering.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.

 77

    77


    However, on second thought, taking a step back doesn''t mean that you''ve surrendered to the situation,


    but rather, it''s a chance to start anew.


    Was it really necessary for this dysfunctional marriage to go on? Zhao Zhuangzong and his family were


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    a group of evil monsters. No one in the Zhao family had the slightest trace of moral consciences and


    principles. What benefit would Lu Yuqing obtain if she wanted to stay married to this unfaithful man just


    because she thought it wasn''t fair?


    Lu Yuqing stared at Jiang Yao in a daze. Gradually, her wail reduced to sobbing. After a long while, she


    took a deep breath and nodded. "You''re absolutely right. I shouldn''t continue this miserable life,


    pretending to know nothing, letting them deceive and humiliate me. Who am I? I am Lu Yuqing. I am


    the daughter of the Lu family, who do they think they are to bully me like this?"


    Slowly, Lu Yuqing regained herposure. "Zhao Zhuangzong is like a hundred dor bill that has


    dropped into a puddle of sh*t. It''s a pity not to pick it up, but it''s nasty and disgusting if you do.


    Meanwhile, I, Lu Yuqing, have plenty of money. I don''t need to waste my time with this stinky bill."


    "Sister, make the decision that will make you happiest. Don''t forget, you have Mom and Dad and also


    your brother. Although Xingzhi is just a National Guard, he has a group of very powerful and influential


    buddies. If you are upset, the Lu family would have all the ideas and contacts to make the Zhao family


    miserable."


    Jiang Yao felt relieved after seeing Lu Yuqing determined and confident.


    "I''ve already made my decision. I want to divorce the b*stard right now, immediately!" Lu Yuqing


    growled in great dismay, her wrath burning. "Xiaoyao, I''ll forever be grateful to you for this matter. You


    can go home first. I''m going to thewyer''s office now, I want to make sure that Zhao Zhuangzong


    cannot stay in this town ever again!"


    Jiang Yao headed home straightaway after seeing Lu Yuqing, thinking that she would not be seeing Lu


    Yuqing for several days. Surprisingly, Lu Yuqing suddenly returned home at dinnertime and informed


    her parents about her decision to divorce Zhao Zhuangzong. The parents recoiled in extreme shock


    and disbelief.


    However, after listening to Lu Yuqing describing her findings as she adamantly held back her tears,


    both parents gaped in surprise but none of them objected to her decision, nor did they use Lu


    Yuqing of responding impulsively.


    "Oh my god, it''s so shocking! He has always been so polite and smart, but what do you know? He is


    such a monster! B*stard!" Mrs. Lu shivered furiously. "Yes, go ahead and divorce him! The Zhao family


    has gone too far! If it wasn''t for our Lu family''s financial help, what kind of life do they think they can


    lead now?"


    "I''m calling Haixing right away! I want that b*stard fired!" Mr. Lu went to the phone, immediately called


    Lu Haixing, and told him all about Zhao Zhuangdong''s wrongdoings.


    Jiang Yao wasn''t sure how Lu Yuqing and the Lu family would handle Zhao Zhuangzong, but she


    figured that the oue would be simr to that of her previous life, with Zhao Zhuangzong ending up


    wretched and detestable. After all, the Lu family''s influence andwork were very powerful in the


    county and even the city.


    Before rebirth, Zhao Zhuangzong and Lu Yuqing''s had marriagested a lot longer and he had


    obtained a lot more benefits from the Lu family. In the end, the Lu family was still capable of cutting


    Zhao Zhuangzong off from marriage without a single cent and even made him bankrupt. As for this life,


    since the divorce had happened way earlier, it would be a piece of cake for the Lu family to mess Zhao


    Zhuangzong up.


    Jiang Yao didn''t follow up with the divorce procedure, but it was hard to miss such big news. On the


    very next day, Lu Yuqing officially divorced Zhao Zhuangzong. Just within the span of one night, Zhao


    Zhuangzong had lost his job and ce to live. The house where they lived at was part of the dowry that


    the Lu family had presented to Lu Yuqing. After the divorce, they threw Zhao Zhuangzong''s things out


    of the house, including the kitchen sink.

 78

    78


    In the meantime, Lu Haixing sent his people to the Zhao family''s house to remove everything that Lu


    Yuqing and the Lu family had given to them all these years, ranging from furniture asrge as the sofa


    and 6-foot wardrobe to a pair of shoes and a bottle of supplement pills. They carried the things that


    could be taken away onto the truck and those that couldn''t be destroyed on the spot.


    This was the typical characteristic of Lu Haixing. He was a generally nice person, but once he was


    offended, he woulde back in full force.


    For the following days, the family members of the Zhao family, from old to young, came to the town,


    blocking and rallying in front of the Lu family house''s gate. They were howling, shouting, and cursing at


    the Lu family with all kinds of harsh words. They even threatened to hang themselves at the gate.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lu were annoyed by their horrendous behavior. Since it was a school holiday, they packed


    their things and taking Jiang Yao with them, they went to stay with Lu Haixing in the county.


    Unlike the Lu family house in the countryside, bodyguards were scattered around the perimeter of Lu


    Haixing''s house. When anyone from the Zhao family approached the house, the bodyguards instantly


    blocked them and hurled them onto the street mercilessly. Hence, Jiang Yao and the rest of the Lu


    family could finally have some peace in the county.


    "Jiang Yao, we haven''t seen the b*stard Zhao Zhuangzong recently, have we?" Lu Xiaoxiao no longer


    addressed Zhao Zhuangzong as her brother-inw ever since she knew the truth.


    "Maybe he''s cheesed off with his work and money problem right now," Jiang Yao assumed. Now that


    Lu Yuqing and Zhao Zhuangzong were divorced, he had nothing to do with the Lu family anymore.


    Thus, the news about him owing hefty debts outside surfaced.


    Zhao Zhuangzong didn''t earn much from his job, but he spent a lot of money as Lu Yuqing''s assistant''s


    sugar daddy. On top of that, he had borrowed a lot of money to pretentiously unt his wealth and


    prosperity.


    In the beginning, the creditors didn''t urge him to pay his debts on ount of Zhao Zhuangzong being


    the son-inw of the prestigious Lu family. However, the news about Zhao Zhuangzong being divorced


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    and kicked out of the Lu family spread like wildfire. These creditors emerged like mushrooms after rain


    and eagerly went after him to recover the debts. Currently, Zhao Zhuangzong was just a penniless


    nobody after losing his identity as the Lu family''s son-inw. They were afraid that they wouldn''t get a


    single penny from the poverty-stricken man!


    Everyone saw Zhao Zhuangzong as theughing stock of the county who was ungrateful and betraying


    the marriage oath. Countless men were envious of him marrying the wealthy Miss Lu as his wife. Her


    dowry was enough for him to spend the rest of his lifefortably. Besides, thanks to their daughter-in-


    Ironically, Zhao Zhuangzong failed in fawning on his inws and the powerful Lu family. Not only did he


    keep a mistress and get her pregnant, but he had also staged a devious n of taking the baby in as


    an adopted child and letting Lu Yuqing raised him. How could the Lu family endure such devastating


    insults and humiliation? His own vile attempt had forced him to hide in disgrace.


    "He is such an evil and stinky man! Sister Yuqing is so nice to him and his family, but they''re so


    disgusting and nasty! They''ve treated her like an ATM machine, they summoned her when they needed


    a washing machine, they summoned her when their TV was broken. His sister had even exploited


    Sister Yuqing''s name in the mall to buy whatever she wanted! They are all money-sucking vampires!"


    Lu Xiaoxiao growled and stomped in great dismay. "Especially Zhao Zhuangzong''s cousin I was really


    disgusted and irritated when I saw her. Unfortunately, she and I are schoolmates. She often jumped on


    me to show off her prized loot from the mall! Is she crazy? Does she honestly think that I, Lu Xiaoxiao,


    will be jealous of her? Whatever she can afford is not even in my optional shopping list! Who does she


    think she is?"

 79

    79


    Jiang Yao sighed upon Lu Xiaoxiao''sments. Lu Yuqing was very earnest and nice to Zhao


    Zhuangzong and hence, she fulfilled his and his family''s every need. However, the Zhao family became


    greedy. They took her kindness for granted and felt entitled to Lu Yuqing''s generosity.


    Jiang Yao supposed that it was partially due to Lu Yuqing''s endless and humble generosity that the


    Zhao family had failed to distinguish their own status and identity in the situation. If Lu Yuqing had


    taken up the attitude of the esteemed missus from the wealthy Lu family and treated the Zhao family as


    equals, she doubted that they would have treated her the same way they did now.


    It was rather ungrateful for Zhao Zhuangzong to have Lu Yuqing by the short hairs. Not only was he


    was disrespectful to Lu Yuqing, but he also took her as the ATM with endless funds. He only needed to


    reach out his hand and demand when he needed money.


    Right now, their mischief had incurred Lu Yuqing''s wrath. She was done with Zhao Zhuangzong for


    good and had brought the marriage to an end. Now that the Zhao family''s luxurious lifestyle was


    shattered and they were even poorer than before the marriage had happened, they had the nerve to


    They had failed to reflect that all they used to have were courtesy of Lu Yuqing, and they had never


    respected her or been the least grateful of her in any way.


    Perhaps Jiang Yao was silent for a little too long which attracted Lu Xiaoxiao''s attention. She nced


    at her peculiarly while recalling what she had just said. She gaped her mouth frantically and blurted out


    relentlessly, "Jiang Yao, don''t worry, I can guarantee that Brother Xingzhi is nothing like Zhao


    Zhuangzong, not even a bit! Brother Xingzhi is a great guy, the most precious great guy you can ever


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    find! The men in the Lu family are all wonderful gentlemen. Look at my uncle and dad they are all


    great, aren''t they? Please rest assured that Brother Xingzhi is also a gentleman. Don''t you start


    overthinking about what I just said, please?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao was absolutely certain that Lu Xingzhi would go after her if Jiang Yao made an


    unnecessary assumption because of her remarks.


    "I know that. You''re right, the men of the Lu family are the finest gentlemen. Too bad you''re from the Lu


    family and can''t marry one," Jiang Yao chuckled gently.


    She hadplete assurance about Lu Xingzhi, the man who would go beyond the extra mile for her


    before her rebirth. Now that she had presented her love to him, she doubted that he would do


    something harmful to himself now.


    Nheless, Lu Xiaoxiao was right. The men of the Lu family were indeed fine gentlemen. Her


    parents-inw were still very much in love after all these years. Uncle Lu was wealthy enough to have


    afortable life but he focused mainly on his business and building his fortune instead of fooling


    around. Lu Haitian had even persuaded Lu Haixing to find apanion to no avail.


    Lu Haixing cared for Lu Xiaoxiao very much. He was afraid that his new partner would not take Lu


    Xiaoxiao as her own and would make Lu Xiaoxiao sad, so much so that he was willing to be single.


    "Great, awesome." Lu Xiaoxiao giggled gleefully. "As for me, I have my dad, and my dad will find me


    the perfect Mr. Right for me who will be better than Brother Xingzhi!"


    Jiang Yao chuckled delightedly at Lu Xiaoxiao''s happy-go-lucky attitude. She was right, Lu Haixing was


    totally capable of doing so.


    "Jiang Yao, it''s quite boring here. College is about to start for you, isn''t it? Why don''t we go to the


    movies again? Let''s watch an oldedy! I never tire of it, and in fact, it''s more fun than staying at


    home." Lu Xiaoxiao got excited whenever apanion came along. Before Jiang Yao could even reply


    her, she called for the adults who were talking downstairs, went downstairs with Jiang Yao, and left the


    house through the side gate.

 80

    80


    There was not much of a crowd in the cinema as it was an old film ying in the middle of the hot


    afternoon. Despite theck of poprity, it was quite an interesting movie. Lu Xiaoxiao met her friends


    too. After the movie, Lu Xiaoxiao asked Jiang Yao to head home first while she went to dinner with her


    friends.


    After Jiang Yao exited the cinema, she felt as if someone was tailing her. So, instead of walking home


    straightaway, she went into a crowded bookstore, bought two books, and casually read the books while


    observing her surroundings discreetly, although she couldn''t find any suspicious people.


    Jiang Yao knocked her head in bewilderment. She was being ridiculous.


    Lu Haixing''s house was located on the outskirts of the city center, away from the densely popted


    ce. There was a long descending slope on the way home and at the peak of the slope was the


    housing area where Lu Haixing and several of his neighbors lived.


    The scenery of the slope was very breathtaking with endless rows of tall ginkgo trees. These ginkgo


    trees were a tourist attraction in every winter, but right now, the slope was hollow.


    Grabbing the two books in her embrace, Jiang Yao walked hastily up the slope.


    "D*mn it! That''s the b*tch! Hurry up and grab her!"


    Abruptly, Zhao Zhuangzong''s menacing voice echoed from the dense woods beside side. Two to three


    men emerged with him from behind the tall trees and they slowly approached her.


    The three men red at her in an inexplicable illicit way.


    "Zhao Zhuangzong, are you serious? Is this the girl you want us to y with? In fact, you want to give


    me money for it?" One of the men with yellow-dyed hair eyed Jiang Yao from head to toe. "Not bad,


    quite pretty too, looks like a decent girl. Let me see, what books do you have there?"


    The man reached out, attempting to grab Jiang Yao''s chest. She stumbled back anxiously and shouted,


    "Zhao Zhuangzong, what do you think you''re doing?"


    Jiang Yao was calcting her chances. If she shouted, could the residents at the top of this slope hear


    her calling for help?


    Jiang Yao wasn''t sure, so she carefully looked towards the road where she came from. She wondered


    how likely it was that she could run back to the intersection to call for help.


    "Surround her! She is as sly as a fox, don''t let her run away!" Zhao Zhuangzongmanded after


    noticing Jiang Yao''s gaze. "This woman''s skill is top-notch, her man finds her extremely pleasant. Go


    ahead, enjoy your time with her, try and see how fun it is to do it with a spoiled and arrogant woman."


    Despite knowing how barbarous Zhao Zhuangzong was, Jiang Yao was still taken aback by his filthy


    Truth be told, some people were so great at disguising that they could deceive everyone. There were


    some people in this world who were so despicable from the inside out.


    Jiang Yao imagined how heartbroken Lu Yuqing would be if she saw Zhao Zhuangzong in this manner.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    How blind she was to have fallen in love with this rogue.


    "Zhao Zhuangzong, what do you want?" Jiang Yao could foresee that there was nowhere for her to


    escape from these cold-blooded men.


    "What do I want? Jiang Yao, you b*tch, how dare you ask me about what I want! It''s all because of you


    that I''ve ended up so miserable! I no longer have a ce to go back to, the creditors are bugging me


    day and night, I lost my job, I lost everything! Are you happy? Are you d to see Lu Yuqing divorce


    me and kick me out of the house, and me bing a street mouse that people rant and rage at?"

 81

    81


    Zhao Zhuangzong shot a fierce re at Jiang Yao. "It''s all because of you that I''ve lost everything!


    Alright, since you are so ruthless, I''ll let you have a dose of your own medicine! I wonder if Lu Xingzhi


    still wants you after you''re raped! Let''s see if Lu Yuqing still epts you as her sister-inw! Let''s see if


    your parents still want to take you in as their daughter! I bet they''ll say that it''s you who seduced them


    in the first ce! Jiang Yao, I''m waiting for you in hell!"


    "Zhao Zhuangzong, you''re crazy!" Jiang Yao was so angry she shivered. "What does your divorce have


    to do with me? Do you think I encouraged Sister Yuqing to divorce you?"


    "It was you who saw me and Peach at the restaurant. Lu Xiaoxiao is too much of an idiot to know any


    better, so it must be you who told Lu Yuqing about me. That''s why she hired a private investigator to


    follow me! Jiang Yao, it''s all your fault that I''ve ended up so miserable! I''ve waited for you here for


    many days and you''ve finally appeared! Jiang Yao, I''ll make you pay double for what you did to me!"


    Zhao Zhuangzong growled. Impatiently, he waved at those men to urge them to hurry up.


    Jiang Yao gritted her teeth anxiously. She hurled her books out with great effort, smashing them right


    on two of the men''s faces. As they yelped in pain, Jiang Yao quickly pushed them away and ran down


    the slope while shouting, "Help! Help! Robbery!"


    Of course, Jiang Yao wouldn''t yell that some guys were attempting to rape her. She was a brilliant


    thinker. In order to protect her reputation and attract people''s attention, calling for help due to robbery


    was the most convenient excuse and also an effective way of preventing unnecessary gossipter.


    However, no matter how fast she ran, she could never outrun the guys pursuing her. Her shoulders


    were pinned down and her movements were restricted but there''s still no one in sight. This was the first


    time Jiang Yao regretted focusing all her attention on her studies instead of exercising once in a while.


    If she gained enough energy for a 100-meter sprint, she would be able to run a little faster, and the


    further she ran, the greater the chance she had of escaping.


    "Quick, cover her mouth and grab her into the woods, Hurry before someone notices us. After that, you


    can do whatever you like to her as long as she stays alive!" Zhao Zhuangzong panted as he chased


    behind her and urged those men.


    Jiang Yao was not a quitter. She shouted for help loudly as the men dragged her back. She bit down


    hard on the hand that stretched to cover her mouth until blood spurted out.


    "D*mn it! B*tch!" The man whose hand was bitten shrieked in pain and retracted his hand. Then\, he


    lifted the other hand and pped Jiang Yao right on her face.


    Disregarding the pain on her face, Jiang Yao struggled with all her strength and yelled for help.


    When she was dragged to the side of the road, she hugged the ginkgo tree tightly. The men punched


    and kicked her but she held on and didn''t let go.


    She could endure such pain. She would rather be beaten to death than be raped.


    If she was destined to die here today and became a ghost, she would drag the b*stard Zhao


    Zhuangzong to hell with her!


    Jiang Yao had lived through two lifetimes. The first time, she felt despair was when she was holding Lu


    Xingzhi''s dead body. This was the second time.


    In the first, she felt the excruciating pain in her heart and soul. This time, it was the physical pain.


    At the corner of her sight, she spotted a small-sized animal, which was about as big as her palm,


    dashing towards her. At this moment, she was so exhausted that she almost lost her grip on the tree.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    She smirked a painful smile as she stared at the ssh of white in front of her sight. She didn''t expect


    to see such a cute little thing before she died.

 82

    82


    Just when Jiang Yao was about to faint from pain, she was shocked to see the cute little thing leaping


    incredibly and scratching Zhao Zhuangzong''s face with its ws. They were razor-sharp and the


    excruciating pain made Zhao Zhuangzong cry and curse out loud.


    "Get over here right now and help me get this animal off me! F*ck! What the hell is this thing?" It was


    not until Zhao Zhuangzong was being chased around by that thing that the men rushed over to catch


    the white figure for him.


    Jiang Yao was stunned for a few seconds and could not respond to the situation. Suddenly, she saw


    the white figure turn its head towards her and speak to her in disdain, "Stupid woman, don''t just stand


    there, run for help! Do you want me to die from exhaustion?"


    Only then could Jiang Yao reacts and she ran as fast as her legs could carry her while screaming for


    help.


    Fortunately, there was a family with kids walking up the hill and they were about to have dinner at a


    rtive''s house. They were shocked when they saw Jiang Yao and gathered around her immediately.


    Jiang Yao saw that they were kind-hearted people and she spoke anxiously, "Robbers, four men, they


    want to beat me to death, help me, I''m living with the Lu''s, please help me notify them!"


    After she finished, Jiang Yao felt weak and sat on the ground in exhaustion. She held her back and


    gasped for air. In order to protect her front and head, her back was the most injured ce. After she


    asked for help, she no longer had the energy to say even one more word. It was even more painful


    when she panted for breath.


    "I will go downhill and get some help. You guys stay here to protect this youngdy," the eldest sister


    spoke while running away. Her powerful cry for help got the attention of more than ten men in the blink


    of an eye.


    On Zhao Zhuangzong''s side, the men were scared when they saw the crowd and fled into the forest


    immediately.


    Jiang Yao knew nothing about what happened afterward. As she heard more and more people were


    concerned about her, she cked out. Before she fainted, her heartfelt warm as she was grateful for


    the many kind-hearted people willing to lend her their help, and also for the little thing that could talk.


    By the time Jiang Yao woke up again, she was already at the hospital. She heard Lu Xingzhi''s parents


    and her parents'' voices beside her.


    "Yao Yao''s awake." Jiang Yao''s mother was the first person to notice that she was awake and her voice


    sounded hoarse. Clearly, she had been crying for quite some time and her eyes were still red.


    "Dad...Mom..." Jiang Yao moved a little and called them.


    "Lie down and don''t move, you have a lot of injuries on your back." Mrs. Lu pressed her back onto the


    bed. "Luckily the wounds were not fatal. The doctor said that you were smart to let them hit your back


    and protect your front, or else the wounds could have been more serious."


    Mrs. Lu felt unpleasant in her heart. Her tears trickled down as she said that. "Zhao Zhuangzong, that


    b*stard! Seems like we went too easy on him!"


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Mom...don''t cry...it''s okay." Jiang Yao curved up the corners of her lips and smiled. "Look, I''m all good,


    right? You just said that my wounds aren''t that serious. I just need some rest. Oh yeah, where are the


    people who helped me? I need to thank them greatly. If it wasn''t for them, I would be screwed."


    Before Mrs. Lu was able to say something, Lu Xiaoxiao, who barged into the room, bawled out of a


    sudden. "Sis, I''m so sorry! If only I had apanied you back home instead of dining out with my


    friends! Sis, I''m sorry, so sorry, if I didn''t drag you out for a movie, you would not havee out of the


    house! Sis, I made a call to my brother''s troop. He said that he''ll rush here immediately."


    "You told Xingzhi already?" Jiang Yao felt helpless once she heard that Lu Xiaoxiao told Lu Xingzhi


    everything. Lu Xingzhi had just returned to his troop and he needed to rush back here again. Would his


    job be affected? Judging by his personality, it was safe to assume that he was going to blow up once


    he knew that she was injured.

 83

    83


    Lu Yuqing came back with exhaustion written all over her face. She entered and saw that Jiang Yao


    was awake. Immediately, she expressed her concern. "Zhao Zhuangzong and his men were caught.


    They were hiding in the forest,"


    "That''s great!" Mr. Jiang forced out a smile after he heard the news.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao totally did not deserve to have something like that happen to her.


    Should we talk about how precious Jiang Yao was to the Jiang family? It would have made every family


    member''s heartache even when she tried to help by sweeping the floor and identally hurt her finger


    with a wooden splinter. Although the Jiang family was poor, Jiang Yao never had to suffer any hardship.


    Usually, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were not willing to let Jiang Yao suffer, not even a little bit.


    So, when they suddenly received news about Jiang Yao being beaten and sent to the hospital


    unconscious, both of them were extremely worried. When they arrived at the hospital, they were


    heartbroken to witness Jiang Yao''s face and the wounds on her back. They could not even speak a


    word as their hearts were aching.


    "Jiang Yao, I dragged you into this pile of mess but don''t worry, Uncle Lu and your parents will not let


    that b*stard get away that easily." Lu Yuqing''s mind was jumbled up. If those things never happened,


    she would never have believed that the man she used to fall in love with was so disgusting. This was


    not referring to his looks but the ugly soul he had inside him.


    She found it hard to believe that after betraying their marriage and rtionship, Zhao Zhuangzong


    wanted to use the Lu family to raise his child. He had even wanted to take advantage of the Lu family.


    He was greedy and never learned to appreciate. She had never expected that apart from being greedy,


    he was also a man who was dirty and without conscience.


    Lu Yuqing believed that her body had been contaminated by that animal all these years. She spent so


    many years of her life with Zhao Zhuangzong, only to find out that it wasughable and pitiable.


    Lu Yuqing used to feel sorry for not being able to be pregnant with his child. But now, she felt that she


    was very lucky that she was still able to pull herself out of that mess.


    "Luckily the wounds were not fatal, or else...". Even if Lu Xingzhi did not look for her for trouble, she


    would feel sorry for her for the rest of her life.


    "Sis, you are also a victim in this matter, so stop ming yourself. Also, the doctor said the wounds are


    not fatal, so I''m really fine." Jiang Yao gave Lu Yuqing a sweet smile. "I might look terrifying to you for


    now, but all of these aren''t serious injuries. I''m going to be a doctor in the future and I have read a lot of


    books about this recently. I know how to avoid my weaknesses and protect myself. Sis, how did I


    perform? I am a fast learner, right?"


    Jiang Yao sounded as if she was making fun of herself. Although everyone could tell that Jiang Yao


    wasforting Lu Yuqing, they still could not hold it in andugh.


    "By the way, aren''t their people who went into the forest to chase after Zhao Zhuangzong after I lost my


    consciousness? Did anyone see a white animal? It looked like a kitten and it was very tiny." Jiang Yao


    asked out of concern. She could not figure out the species of the cat.


    A little thing that scolded her for being a stupid woman had saved her out of a sudden and could speak


    like a human. Didn''t that seem shocking and ridiculous? That was why she did not dare to say that a


    cat had saved her life.


    "I did not hear anyone mentioning that." Mrs. Lu said.


    "Cat?" Lu Yuqing spoke out all of a sudden. "I heard from the police that Zhao Zhuangzong''s face was


    scratched by a cat and it looked very serious,"


    Jiang Yao heard her and added, "That''s right, sis! A cat jumped out of nowhere and started to scratch


    Zhao Zhuangzong non-stop. That''s why I got the chance to run away and escape. As a matter of fact,


    that cat helped me a lot. I don''t know who the cat''s owner is but I would like to greatly thank the little


    cutie."

 84

    84


    The people in the ward found it hard to believe the story. After hearing the story from her, they


    assumed that the cat''s owner had seen the incident but did not show up because he was afraid that he


    could not stand a chance against the gang of people. He could only help Jiang Yao by sending out his


    cat to scratch Zhao Zhuangzong.


    After thinking for a while, everyone nodded. "We do need to thank the owner. Although he didn''t show


    up, he didn''t just act like a bystander and did lend his help. Later, I will go around and ask the


    neighbors if they have a cat."


    Mrs. Lu''s words were also the thoughts of all the adults in the room. Surprisingly, no one realized Jiang


    Yao had described the little thing who helped her as a kitten. Let''s perceive this with our sense of logic,


    how could a normal little kitten scratch the face of a grown-up man?


    Upon knowing that Jiang Yao had encountered a mishap, Lu Xingzhi did not even have time to arrange


    the duties in his troop and insisted on taking leave no matter what. Then, he flew straight back to town,


    took the cab that Lu Haixing had arranged for him, and rushed to the hospital of the town.


    By the time he arrived, it was already about 5 o''clock in the morning the next day and the sun had just


    risen. The corridor in the hospital was quiet, with no one awake yet.


    Lu Xingzhi walked straight into Jiang Yao''s ward. Jiang Yao was the only one in the ward and she was


    lying on her stomach. It was perhaps due to the pain in her back, causing her to be unable to sleep


    well. The sound of the door opening woke her up. She opened her eyes slowly, blurrily turned her head


    around, and looked at the man who entered.


    No one else was in the ward. Jiang Yao had asked everyone to go back homest night and to only


    deliver breakfast to her the next morning. The extra beds provided by the hospital were hard and


    narrow. Typically, adults would have trouble sleeping and would be unable to have a good night''s sleep


    by putting up with the poor circumstances.


    "Did I wake you up? Or did you not sleep at all throughout the night?" Lu Xingzhi put down the luggage


    that he was holding and strode towards her. "Does it hurt? How bad are your wounds?"


    He walked to her and had a closer look. Jiang Yao''s face was still obviously reddish and swollen. There


    were even bruises on the corner of her lips. Lu Xingzhi''s fists, which were hanging beside him,


    clenched and loosen up before clinching up again.


    He could not put the pain in his heart into words.


    No words were able to express his anger.


    "I slept, but it wasn''t a good one." Jiang Yao reached out and held Lu Xingzhi''s fist which was slowly


    Original content from N?velDrama.Org.


    clenching up. She gave him a slight pat. "I''m fine, I only look scary. The doctor asked me to stay


    overnight for observation. If nothing happens, I can be discharged and rest at home."


    "That''s great." He could feel the warmth from Jiang Yao''s palm. She was gently caressing his palm with


    her fingertips while slowly squeezing into his clenched fist as if she was telling him to not worry about


    her and that she was fine.


    Although he knew that her wounds were not serious, Lu Xingzhi was still heartbroken looking at her


    lying on the sickbed. "Lie down, let me have a look at the wounds on your back."


    "No." Jiang Yao ttened her lips. After she was admitted into the hospital, Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Lu had


    helped her change into the hospital gown which was made out of pure cotton. Her wounds were


    covered with ointment. Therefore, she did not wear anything else underneath that set of clothes.


    Lu Xingzhi did not realize that Jiang Yao was shy. He gazed at Jiang Yao, whose mind had to wander


    off elsewhere. He gently propped Jiang Yao up and let hery on his thigh with her face facing the floor.


    Without any dy, he reached out his hand and pulled up the clothes on her back.


    After a night, the wounds on Jiang Yao''s back were not as terrifying as they had initially looked. The


    wounds were covered with white ointment and some of the injured parts could not be seen clearly.


    Even so, it still looked horrifying in Lu Xingzhi''s eyes.


    "Is it very painful?" Lu Xingzhi asked in a low voice after noticing Jiang Yao, who was lying on his


    thighs, taking a deep breath in. Then, he smoothened her clothes.


    "Painful! Of course, it was painful!" Jiang Yao was holding back in front of the elders because she did


    not want them to me themselves and be worried about her, but she did not want to act tough and


    endure it anymore in front of Lu Xingzhi.

 85

    85


    She wanted to shout if she was in pain and cry if she was in a bad mood.


    Lu Xingzhi was her husband and there was no need for her to pretend that she was alright in front of


    him.


    Jiang Yao gave a seemingly distressed reply. Her tone was partly coquettish, while at the same time,


    she was seemingly whining andining. Lu Xingzhi''s heart wavered. "I will take care of Zhao


    Zhuangzong for you."


    "He has been arrested." Jiang Yao chuckled. "Seems like he was in bad shape."


    Jiang Yao could tell that Lu Xingzhi had rushed back home through the night and had probably not


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    rested as he was worried about her. Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, who was standing beside her, lost


    in his thoughts. Then, she gave him a slight nudge in his palm by using her hand, which was being held


    in his. "Get on the bed. Cuddle with me and sleep for a while. The doctor has asked me to lie on my


    stomach but it''s notfortable. I want to sleep on your chest."


    He would do anything Jiang Yao wanted, especially at this particr moment. He would not only be her


    personal bolster, but even if she wanted him to fly for her, he would figure it out and grow a pair of


    wings to cheer her up. Perhaps it might help ease the pain in her back.


    Lu Xingzhi immediately went to the washroom and changed into his pure cotton clothing before getting


    onto the bed. The bed was very small. As soon as he got onto it, he reached his arms out and ced


    Jiang Yao in his arms to avoid squeezing her off the bed. Then, he helped Jiang Yao adjust her


    sleeping posture and let her lie on his chest.


    "Close your eyes and sleep. Mom and the others will be delivering breakfast at around eight o''clock.


    There are almost three hours left, get some sleep."


    Upon hearing what Jiang Yao said, Lu Xingzhi only realized then that she was concerned about him not


    being able to sleep for the whole night.


    Perhaps Jiang Yao was really sleepy, or perhaps it was because Lu Xingzhi was by her side, Jiang Yao


    was fast asleep in no time as she leaned on Lu Xingzhi.


    However, Lu Xingzhi could not fall asleep despite not getting any rest throughout the night.


    By listening to her gentle breath, Lu Xingzhi could sense that she was emotionally attached to him.


    Perhaps her transformation was really sudden, but Lu Xingzhi was enraptured by that.


    He used to imagine both of them as who they were at this moment, a lovely couple. She would smile at


    him, act like a big baby in front of him, get angry and never hide her emotions from him, like a wooden


    puppet that had no true feelings.


    However as time passed, he could only afford to imagine because he knew that it would never happen


    in real life.


    But for now, what he had imagined became reality. She gradually opened up to him and revealed her


    truest self.


    Their rtionship finally started to have a turn of events. Lu Xingzhi had been very afraid that when he


    got back, Jiang Yao would cry and question him about where he was when she was in danger and why


    he never showed up?


    And other stuff like that.


    He was a soldier. He could not be like any other husband, where he could stay with his wife and protect


    her at all times.


    However, when he got back, she neither lost her temper nor questioned him or med him. She was


    even concerned about him being worn out as he did not get any rest throughout the night.


    Her thoughtfulness was way beyond his expectations.


    When Lu Xingzhi was lost in his thoughts, the phone in his bag rang. He used his leg to hook the bag


    over and picked up the phone instantly to avoid waking her up from her slumber.


    "Are you there yet?" Liang Yueze and the others were calling. They were also told that Jiang Yao was


    involved in a mishap. They gave him a call as they assumed that Lu Xingzhi had arrived.


    "I''ve arrived a few minutes ago." Lu Xingzhi lowered down his volume and replied.


    On the other end of the phone, Zhou Weiqi kept forcing Liang Yueze to ask about Jiang Yao''s injuries.


    Liang Yueze found him very annoying. He picked up the phone, walked straight to the study room, and


    shut the door.

 86

    86


    After he closed the door, the world went silent. Only then did Liang Yueze ask, "How are her injuries?"


    "It shouldn''t be a big problem, she looks fine." Lu Xingzhi said, "Big Bro, I want Zhao Zhuangzong to


    spend the rest of his life in prison,"


    "Your wife''s injuries aren''t that serious. It might be difficult to lock him up for the rest of his life but I will


    make use of my resources. However, it shouldn''t be a problem to lock him up for about ten, twenty


    years. As long as we get him into jail, we are the ones who decide whether he gets to see the sun


    again. This is not a big deal." Liang Yueze paused for a while and continued by asking him in a serious


    tone, "Is it necessary?"


    Lu Xingzhi clenched his phone and remained silent for quite some while. He slightly furrowed his


    eyebrows. He lowered his gaze and stared at her face with wounds. His hatred was relentless and he


    did not restrain it from overflowing out of his heart. "Yes, it is."


    "Alright then, I guess he''s not going to see the sun again." Liang Yueze replied, "I will arrange for that,"


    After he finished talking, he remembered Jiang Yao''s temper and expressed his concern. "She did not


    me you, right?"


    Lu Xingzhi''s eyes were filled with gentleness. "No, she fell asleep in my arms obediently. Big Bro, Jiang


    Yao''s a good wife."


    "That''s great. Well then, you should get some rest too." Liang Yueze hung up the phone and went out


    of the study room. He saw a man-like monkey jumping up and down in front of the door of the study


    room. He then kicked Zhou Weiqi. "Alright, Xingzhi said Jiang Yao did not me him and she''s


    behaving just fine. Oh, by the way, Xingzhi even mentioned that Jiang Yao is a good wife."


    Zhou Weiqi scratched his head. "That''s great. Well, it would also make perfect sense if Jiang Yao had


    med him. After all, she was in deep shock. She''s still a woman, she only has her husband to rely


    on."


    Zhou Weiqi was worried because one of his ssmates in military school could not make it back in


    time to protect his wife when she got into trouble in their hometown in the countryside. Although he had


    gone back to visit his wife afterward, the couple had a big fight and eventually divorced because of that.


    Jiang Yao was only neen years old. She had just graduated from high school and she was just a


    little girl.That was why Zhou Weiqi was worried that Jiang Yao might argue with Lu Xingzhi once he got


    back home.


    "It''s a good thing that they did not argue. Since Xingzhi said everything''s fine, then everything should


    be fine. We did not spend a lot of time with Jiang Yao and it''s normal for us to not know her personality


    well. Perhaps she''s a thoughtful person and not a mischievous woman," Luo Lauren said while


    yawning. Then, she tapped Zhou Weiqi''s shoulder. "Go back and get some sleep. Don''t forget that you


    have work to do."


    After she finished, Luo Lauren turned around and walked back to the room barefooted. Last night, they


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    had gone over to Liang Yueze''s house and drank a little. They did not leave after that and stayed over


    at Liang Yueze''s house.


    Zhou Weiqi touched the area which was pped by Luo Lauren and he mumbled about Luo Lauren not


    having any gentle qualities of a woman. After Luo Lauren entered the room, he covered his mouth


    immediately as if he had discovered a new continent. "Luo Lauren, you slept with Big Brost night!


    You two...You two..."


    Liang Yueze strode towards Zhou Weiqi and red at him with cold eyes. He walked past him and left


    him there as if he was invisible. He entered the room right after Luo Lauren and locked the door of the


    room.


    Around eight o''clock in the morning, Mrs. Lu brought along the porridge that she had cooked and


    entered the ward. She was taken aback when she saw the couple cuddling intimately.


    "When did Xingzhi arrive?" Mrs. Lu saw the luggage on the floor and immediately recognised that it


    belonged to Lu Xingzhi. She could guess that Lu Xingzhi had rushed to the hospital at midnight.

 87

    87


    "Around five o''clock in the morning. Good morning, Mom..." Jiang Yao was awake. She then sat on the


    bed and rubbed her eyes. She used her leg which was under the nket to kick Lu Xingzhi, who


    remained in his original sleeping position. She whispered and urged, "Wake up, you should go back


    with Mom and take a napter. Visit me after lunch. Perhaps I can go hometer in the afternoon."


    She could lie in the same bed with Lu Xingzhi naturally and casually when there was no one else in the


    ward, but she did not have the hobby of superciliously showing her affection towards her husband in


    front of the elders.


    Lu Xingzhi gave the woman, who was urging him to go home non-stop, a faint nce, then woke up


    and got off the bed. However, he did not go home as Jiang Yao wished.


    "Mom, I will be staying back at the hospital. You can go home now. If she gets to be discharged this


    afternoon, I will give you a call. Just ask the driver to pick us up."


    Mrs. Lu knew very well what her own son meant. Upon being told that Jiang Yao was injured, he


    rushed back immediately even though he had only been away for a few days. He had more time to


    spend with Jiang Yao now and without a doubt, he would like to stay with her alone.


    Mrs. Lu smiled and nodded her head. "Alright, I will leave the breakfast here. You two remember to


    grab something to eat. If anything happens, give me a call." Then, Mrs. Lu left the ward unwillingly.


    "You have been traveling throughout the night and didn''t even have enough rest. Why don''t you go


    back home and take a nap?" Jiang Yao sat on the bed and stared straight at Lu Xingzhi. "The bed is


    small and the hospital can be quite noisy during the day, you can''t rest well here."


    Lu Xingzhi did not answer her and straightaway cleaned himself up. Then, he came back and sat on


    the chair ced beside the bed. He then arranged the breakfast brought by Mrs. Lu.


    Jiang Yao saw him having no intention to leave and started to nag again, "Just go home after you eat


    your breakfast."


    Lu Xingzhi suddenly stopped arranging the breakfast. He looked up and stared at Jiang Yao as if he


    was ready to endure all her nagging. As she progressed further, he even adjusted his sitting posture


    and sat straight like a student listening to his teacher in ss.


    At that time, it was not hard to tell that Lu Xingzhi was not bothered by the woman''s nagging at all but


    instead, a tinge of happiness shed through his eyes.


    He pulled his chair forward and got closer to Jiang Yao. Jiang Yao saw his reaction and did not say


    anything again.


    Nagging at this man was meaningless. He did not defend himself, did not get mad, and did not even


    answer her. He was just staring at her to the point where she could not continue her nagging anymore.


    "Jiang Yao..." Lu Xingzhi spoke suddenly and called her name. His voice was a little gruff. "Are you that


    worried about me for not having enough sleep?"


    Before Jiang Yao could say anything, he stood up, put one of his hands on the back of her head, and


    pressed onto her face. He sealed her lips which were previously busy nagging at him with his.


    This kiss was a little sudden. Both of their lips touched. He gave her a light peck at first, then he got


    excited and started exploring deeper. He clung onto her elegant little tongue as if he eagerly wanted


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    something. He pulled her towards him but perhaps concerned about the wounds on her back, he only


    pulled her arms.


    Jiang Yao did not know what Lu Xingzhi was desperately longing for, but she could sense his


    eagerness.


    She kissed him back clumsily. Both of them were so close to each other, so close that her eyes could


    see nothing else but his face.

 88

    88


    Although this was not the first time they were kissing, Jiang Yao was still as clumsy as a bear. She


    grabbed onto the cor of his shirt with both of her hands anxiously.


    Their eyes met and she could see her reflection in his eyes.


    After quite some time, Lu Xingzhi ended the kiss. He seemed to be happy and raised his hand to ruffle


    her hair. Heughed softly. "Next time, remember to keep breathing and don''t keep holding your


    breath. If I were to kiss you for an hour, are you going to suffocate yourself?"


    Jiang Yao''s face flushed red and she gave him a light push as she was shamed into anger. "You didn''t


    brush your teeth! I was suffocated by your stinky breath!"


    "Ha..." Lu Xingzhi curved up his lips andughed. "I brushed my teeth, you''re the one who didn''t."


    He stopped for a while and added, "Hmm, you tasted bitter,"


    "Did I let you kiss me? Did I give you permission to kiss me?" Jiang Yao actually went mad. That guy


    still made fun of her after he took advantage of her. That b*stard, hmph!


    The smile on Lu Xingzhi''s face became even obvious. "I''m fine with that." It seemed as if he wanted to


    exin andfort her with that sentence. However, with the smile that he rarely put on his face, only


    gave Jiang Yao the impression that he was making fun of her instead offorting her.


    "Let''s eat." It seemed like Lu Xingzhi did not notice that Jiang Yao was mad. He ushered Jiang Yao


    after he was done arranging the breakfast that Mrs. Lu brought. "Go brush your teeth and wash your


    face, then have your meal."


    Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi. "I know that I need to brush my teeth and wash my face before a meal


    without needing you to remind me!" Then, she got off the bed.


    After getting enough rest for a night, Jiang Yao was feeling a lot better and her body felt more rxed.


    The pain in her back was not that severepared to the previous day.


    Jiang Yao had been a doctor in herst life. She knew very well deep in her heart that the wounds on


    her back were only flesh wounds that looked terrible. She should be able to get discharged today. She


    was only uncertain whether the wounds on her face could heal before school reopened. Otherwise, it


    would be quite embarrassing for her to attend school with wounds on her face.


    When Jiang Yao was back after she was done the washing up, Lu Xingzhi was still sitting at the same


    spot as if he had never budged, except for his eyes that were looking in her direction. Breakfast was


    neatly arranged on the table. He had not touched it, and it seemed like he was waiting to enjoy the


    meal with her.


    Although Mrs. Lu was uncertain about what Lu Xingzi would arrive, she could guess that Lu Xingzhi


    would head straight for the hospital once he was back. That was why she had prepared an extra set for


    Lu Xingzhi.


    There was porridge, some side dishes, and the buns made by Lu Haixing''s caretaker. Jiang Yao gained


    her appetite just by taking a sniff.


    Lu Xingzhi could tell from Jiang Yao''s eyes that this little girl would like to eat the buns on the table.


    Therefore, he gave Jiang Yao a bun right away after she sat down. His eyes were locked on Jiang Yao


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    as she held the bun with both her hands and ate the bun bit by bit like a little hamster. When she


    noticed that he was looking at her, she even gave him a stare and made a cocky "hmph!" sound before


    she looked away.


    At that very moment, Lu Xingzhi felt that his heart was filled with something, or in other words, his heart


    was suddenly overwhelmed with a blessing called happiness.


    Jiang Yao lowered her head and finished half a bowl of porridge that Lu Xingzhi gave her. A bun, half a


    bowl of porridge, and a few bites of side dishes that was her portion of breakfast. After she finished her


    meal, she stretched herself with satisfaction and regained all of her energy.


    She saw that there was another bunid in front of her. Jiang Yao pushed it straight towards Lu Xingzhi


    while asking, "How many days are you going to stay for this time?"


    Lu Xingzhi grabbed the bun that Jiang Yao had pushed towards him and took a bite. He only replied


    after he nced at Jiang Yao, "I will return to my troop after I send you back to school. Remember to


    let both your brothers knowter."

 89

    89


    Lu Xingzhi was casually eating his porridge but Jiang Yao''s joyful expression slowly changed into a


    shocked look, then to a face full of excitement.


    She was rejoicing due to his existence. She was then excited because he could send her to her


    university.


    There was no way to fake those emotions. Those were the true feelings reflected in the eyes of a


    human being.


    "Happy?" Lu Xingzhi asked her, despite knowing the answer.


    Jiang Yao hid her emotions immediately. She put one of her arms on the table and supported her


    cheek with her other hand. Then, she drawled, "No, I''m not..."


    However, her statement was not convincing at all because she was trying very hard to hold back her


    smile when she was talking. In the end, she stillughed.


    "Don''t get too excited too soon." Lu Xingzhi did not want to throw a wet nket over her on purpose. "I


    used up my New Year holiday in order to get back here. Therefore, I can''te back to celebrate the


    New Year with you."


    Without any surprise, he then saw the smile on the woman''s face crumple gradually.


    "I can''te back, but you can celebrate with me at my unit." Lu Xingzhi said.


    Jiang Yao pouted. She did not reply whether she would be going.


    "The food prepared for the new year''s celebration at my unit isn''t too bad. The buns there smell better


    than these, and the dumplings are even made ording to the elders'' recipe." Lu Xingzhi did not see


    any response from Jiang Yao, so hepromised and said, "You''ll know after you visit during the


    National Day,"


    Noticing that Jiang Yao still remained silent, he rapped on the table with his fingers."Don''t forget that


    you promised to pay me a visit during the National Day."


    "I did not forget about it. I''m just unhappy because you do not have any holiday left for the New Year


    celebration. Don''t bother about me, leave me alone for a while." Jiang Yao answered in a soft voice


    andid back onto the bed silently, with her back facing Lu Xingzhi.


    After finishing their breakfast, Lu Xingzhi cleaned the table and washed the cutlery in an instant. When


    he was done cleaning, he saw Jiang Yao still lying on the bed without budging. He walked towards her


    and tapped on the back of her head with his index finger. Lu Xingzhi couldn''t help but smile when he


    saw her turning around and rolling her eyes.


    "It''s not good for your stomach if you lie down straight after your meal. I see that you''re quite energetic,


    get up and move around. I''ll be going out for a while. When I''m backter, I''ll bring you down for a stroll


    to aid your digestion." After hearing Jiang Yao''s response, he left the room with satisfaction after she


    sat back up slowly.


    Lu Xingzhi did not go anywhere else except to look for the doctor in charge of Jiang Yao to ask for


    further information about her wounds. After getting a clear exnation from the doctor about Jiang


    Yao''s wounds being fine, his worrying heart finally eased.


    When he returned to the ward, Jiang Yao had already taken off her hospital gown and changed into her


    own set of clothes.


    The set of clothes that she was wearing was not the one she had worn yesterday. It was a clean set of


    clothes which was brought by Mrs. Lu.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Xingzhi asked her while looking at her all dressed up.


    Jiang Yao was stunned and stared at Lu Xingzhi nkly. A few secondster, she asked him back


    softly, "Didn''t you just say that you are going to bring me down for a walk?"


    "Just go for a walk in your hospital gown. Did you purposely get changed for that? We''re only going to


    have a walk around the hospital. It''s not going to be far away." That was actually the first time Lu


    Xingzhi saw the clumsy and silly side of Jiang Yao. Surprisingly, she was very cute. "Did the nurse run


    check up on you this morning?"


    "She came in right after you went out. She took a blood sample and measured my blood pressure.


    Everything''s alright and she even re-applied my ointment." Jiang Yao said that while raising her arm


    and pointed at the needle mark which was left on her. "See, evidence."

 90

    90


    Lu Xingzhi nced at the bruise left by a needle and nodded. Jiang Yao''s skin was indeed delicate, it


    could bruise easily just from a blood sample taken. Also, it seemed like she was more afraid of pain


    than other girls. Jiang Lei once told him that she was so delicate, she would cry even if her finger got


    pricked by a sewing needle.


    Therefore, the wounds that she endured this time were probably the most painful experience she ever


    had in her life.


    "The hospital gown doesn''t look good, my clothes still look better." Jiang Yao awkwardly exined.


    "Moreover, I know I''m fine and that I''ll surely be discharged this afternoon. I''m going to change back to


    my own clothes anyway, so isn''t it the same as doing it now?"


    Lu Xingzhi nodded and chuckled. Evidently, neen was the age for ady to start caring about her


    appearance more. Jiang Yao was no exception.


    However, he did not know that ady would only apply makeup for the man she loved. That''s why


    Jiang Yao particrly cared about her appearance in front of him.


    The summer''s morning sun was zing enough but it was not as sweltering as noon. They had a walk


    around the hospital building after they left the ward.


    The hospital was a ce to celebrate the newborn, treat the elderly and sick, and for some people, it


    was the ce to spend thest moments of their lives. It was a ce to bid farewell to the past and


    wee the future. That was why it was always busy and crowded with people from all walks of life


    with different emotions.


    In the hospital, you can see through people''s emotions at a nce and have a clear look at the people


    who have just parted with their loved ones.


    Jiang Yao withdrew her focus on people around her, turned around, and looked at Lu Xingzhi. To her


    surprise, he was looking at her too, and both their eyes met. Suddenly, Jiang Yao remembered a word


    called tacit'' and smiled at Lu Xingzhi.


    Lu Xingzhi stopped in his tracks abruptly. Possibly blinded by the sun or perhaps stunned by the


    gorgeous smile she gave him, Lu Xingzhi forgot to continue walking and he only stood straight while


    staring at her.


    Just as Jiang Yao predicted, the doctor had instructed the nurse to send her the medicine after lunch


    and notified her that she could be discharged.


    Lu Xingzhi asked Jiang Yao to wait for him at the ward as he called home. He asked for a driver to be


    sent to pick them up at the hospital. The weather was zing hot and he was not going to let Jiang Yao


    be exposed to sunlight because her sweat might remove the ointment on her back.


    After she was discharged from the hospital, Jiang Yao felt rejuvenated from head to toe. She was not a


    fan of the smell of the hospital or the overly narrow beds. Lu Xingzhi could not even straighten his legs


    once hey on it.


    The driver brought them straight back to the Lu family''s house in town. Zhao Zhuangzong had been


    caught and the cops came to town to arrest him. The Zhao family did not have any time to visit the


    town, as they were probably busy finding ways to get Zhao Zhuangzong out of jail.


    Lu Xingzhi''s parents and the four members of the Jiang family were all waiting in the house. Jiang Yao


    was weed with open arms once she stepped into the house. Jiang Lei could not even wait to wrap


    his little sister in his arms and to check if his sister had lost a few pounds after this tragedy had


    happened to her. If Jiang Yao had not grown up and she was still four or five years old, Jiang Jie and


    Jiang Lei would definitely ask her to show them her injuries. Only then would they stop worrying about


    her.


    "Luck is on our side! Luck is on our side! Our Yaoyao will be blessed by good luck after that mishap!"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Jiang held Jiang Yao''s hand while wishing a whole lot of blessings. She even sprinkled some


    water boiled with pomelo skin on her. She believed that by doing that, it could chase away all the bad


    spirits and people. It was one of the vigers'' beliefs and Jiang Yao did not avoid it at all. She only


    bowed down and gave Mrs. Jiang a bear hug after she was done with the ritual. "Mom, there''s nothing


    to worry about. I''m fine."


    "Fine! Fine! Fine! How could that be fine? You almost gave me a heart attack!" Jiang Lei raised his


    hand and was about to smack Jiang Yao''s head just like how he used to do when he reprimanded her


    back when they were kids.


    However, he could sense a murderous aura after he raised his hand. He looked back and saw his


    brother-inw ring at his hand like a fierce tiger. Jiang Lei withdrew his hand immediately and tried


    to cover it up by scratching his head awkwardly.

 91

    91


    How could Jiang Yao not know what Jiang Lei was about to do? Ever since he raised his hand, she had


    already braced herself to receive a p from him but in the end, she saw him acting strangely by


    withdrawing his hand to scratch his head. She was shocked and realized that Jiang Lei was not looking


    at her, but he was looking at the man beside her instead. She then turned around and looked at Lu


    Xingzhi who was beside her, out of curiosity.


    However right after she turned around, Lu Xingzhi''s big palm was already on her head and he started


    rubbing it gently. Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi doubtfully. She was uncertain of the expression he


    had shown Jiang Lei.


    "You two can go upstairs and get some rest. We will have dinner together tonight. Your uncle and


    Xiaoxiao will being overter." Mrs. Lu smiled happily while talking to Mrs. Jiang. "Mrs. Jiang, I


    might need to bother you and get you to help me cook tonight."


    "How would that bother me? My only concern is that the food I make is too terrible and no one would


    be willing to touch them," Mrs. Jiang replied with a smile while feeling embarrassed. To be honest, the


    two families did not have many opportunities to eat together. Both families had eaten together once


    before Jiang Yao was married. Since then, they did not have the chance nor the time to do that again.


    "You''re just being humble, Mrs. Jiang. Look at how well you''ve brought up all three of your children.


    Your cooking skills shouldn''t be too bad, for how could you possibly have raised three adorable children


    otherwise?" Mrs. Lu replied.


    "Auntie, I''m a man. It isn''t appropriate to describe me as adorable, right? I''m more of a fan of the word


    handsome," Jiang Lei replied cheekily, making everyone in the roomugh out loud.


    Jiang Yao was still concerned about Lu Xingzhi as he did not getting any rest the previous night, so she


    did not stay downstairs and chat with the others for long. After standing for about half an hourter, she


    tugged at Lu Xingzhi''s sleeve and urged him softly, "Let''s go upstairs and get some rest."


    "Are you tired?" Jiang Yao seemed very energetic to Lu Xingzhi. Her family members were all there


    and he thought that she would be unwilling to go upstairs.


    "Aren''t you tired?" Jiang Yao asked him back. Before Lu Xingzhi could answer, she started to push him


    up the stairs while greeting the elders. "Dad, Mom, Xingzhi and I are going upstairs to get some rest."


    "Go, go." Mrs. Lu smiled happily while nodding her head. She had already noticed their interaction just


    now. Her son thought that Jiang Yao might be unwilling to go upstairs as her family members were


    here, but Jiang Yao was still thinking about Lu Xingzhi and how he had not gotten enough restst


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    night. Both of them were caring about each other.


    Mrs. Lu could not be happier because Jiang Yao had finally started to care for her husband.


    After they had both gone upstairs and closed the door, Mrs. Lu could not hold it back anymore and


    startedughing. "Their rtionship is gradually getting better, they can''t wait to stick to each other


    everyday. When I delivered breakfast to them at the hospital this morning, Xingzhi was even worried


    that I might disturb their time together and he asked me to return home immediately."


    Mr. Lu curved up his lips andughed. It was true that anyone with a pair of eyes could tell that Jiang


    Yao''s attitude towards Lu Xingzhi had drastically changed. It was as if her eyes had gone missing in the


    past, and she had no one in her eyes or even her heart. However for now, she was just like Lu Xingzhi,


    with both of them only having each other in their eyes.


    Jiang Yao did not know that her family members were making fun of her and Lu Xingzhi. After they


    entered the room and closed the door, Jiang Yao turned around and told Lu Xingzhi, "Go get a bath


    and rest. It''s not even two o''clock yet, you can sleep until dinner time,"


    Lu Xingzhi could not stopughing, "Are you that worried about me not getting enough sleep? Or are


    you worried that I''m going to die of exhaustion?"


    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at him and went to unpack her stuff. She noticed that he didn''t even budge


    and ushered him once again. "Hurry up!"

 92

    92


    Lu Xingzhi sneered. "It''s just one night without sleep. When I''m on duty, it''s normal for me to stay up for


    several days and nights. You''re just assuming that your man is too weak."


    Jiang Yao stood up, immediately pushed Lu Xingzhi into the bathroom, then closed the door. Actions


    speak louder than words. That man was clearly teasing her on purpose.


    After Lu Xingzhi entered the bathroom, he looked into the mirror and could not find any hint of


    exhaustion on his face due tock of sleep for an entire night and not getting any rest. Jiang Yao was


    just worried about him.


    Lu Xingzhi quickly took a bath and looked around the bathroom with his ***** body. He was pushed into


    the bathroom, so he did not grab any clothes or towels to change into.


    "Jiang Yao, I''m done." Lu Xingzhi shouted at the door.


    "Juste out if you''re done. Or do you want me to wee you?" Jiang Yao answered softly.


    "You said so." Lu Xingzhi said the three words and acted as if he was going toe out.


    Jiang Yao was stunned and suddenly shouted out, "Wait!" She realized that Lu Xingzhi did not bring


    any clothes with him into the bathroom. When he was not at home, his towel was kept in a closet after


    it wasundered. If she had asked him toe out straight away, wasn''t she asking him toe out


    *****?


    He even dared to answer! Judging by the sound of the door opening, was he really going to walk out


    from the bathroom? The sun was still high up in the sky and the curtains were not drawn.


    "Wait for a while, I will get you your clothes." Jiang Yao said while opening the wardrobe to take out the


    set of clothes and towels that he had left behind when he was staying at home thest time.


    She walked towards the bathroom and knocked on the door. "I''m at the door, you can open the door


    and grab them now."


    The next second, the door was opened. A hand reached out from the door and grabbed the items in


    her hands. Then, the door was shut again.


    Jiang Yao tapped on her slightly reddish face and took two deep breaths. When she was about to walk


    away, the man inside called her and said, "No underwear? Or would you prefer me to not wear any?"


    Jiang Yao stood nkly. She felt embarrassed and raised her leg to kick the door of the bathroom.


    Uncertain of whether Lu Xingzhi had not locked the door on purpose or he simply did not notice that the


    door was not locked properly, Jiang Yao did not expect the door to open with just a kick, while Lu


    Xingzhi was lowering his head, tying his towel around his waist.


    He was probably shocked by the door that was wide open out of a sudden and remained still as a rock.


    He lifted his head and looked at the woman who stood at the door in great shock. He then lowered his


    head and looked at his little brother'', which he did not get to cover up in time.


    "So... you prefer me to not wear anything." Lu Xingzhi parted his lips slowly and said. Then, he sighed,


    "But I''m not used to running around *****,"


    Jiang Yao''s face was scorching hot as if she was on fire. Upon seeing him sigh with a poker face, she


    really wanted to p him to death with a slipper.


    "Pervert! You don''t even lock the door when you are bathing! Whatever you need, go grab it yourself,


    I''m tired and I want some rest." Jiang Yao flew back to her bed, threw aside her slippers with a kick,


    andy straight on the bed.


    However as she closed her eyes, her brain uncontrobly reyed the scene that she had just seen.


    His lean and long pair of legs, well-defined muscles which were just nice, giving her a strong


    impression, and the abs which he had trained for all year long. Although she had only taken a nce,


    he looked truly sexy and hot.


    Also, the thing in the middle which had not awakened...


    "Nasty! Nasty!" Jiang Yao pped her forehead. "Don''t think about it! Don''t think about it!"


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Then, she mumbled in her heart, Hmph! That big and ugly piece of...ugly thing!''

 93

    93


    Although she had gotten in bed with Lu Xingzhi before, Jiang Yao had always been a shy little girl. At


    that particr moment, she did not even dare to stare at his body, let alone that part of his.


    Lu Xingzhi knew Jiang Yao was shy and so, he did not continue to tease her. He had not expected her


    to kick the door at all. After Jiang Yao hid her face in the bed, he tied his towel around his waist before


    he went out to grab his underwear and went back into the bathroom. He came out again after he dried


    his hair.


    The woman on the bed was shaking her head one moment but stopped at the next. He did not know


    what was going on in her mind but she looked very cute.


    Lu Xingzhi walked over andy beside Jiang Yao. "It''s notfortable to lie on the pillow. Lean on me


    and rest for a while."


    Jiang Yao hesitated after she heard him and rejected him. "I''m fine like this. The bed here is softer than


    the hospital''s and it''s a lot morefortable lying on it too."


    However, Lu Xingzhi did not care if she agreed or otherwise. He reached out his hand and grabbed the


    woman beside her. He allowed her to use his chest as a pillow. Upon noticing that her earlobes were


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    still red, he only reached out to touch them but did not tease her again.


    Jiang Yao''s earlobes were soft. Although it was summer, they were still burning hot. Lu Xingzhi was a


    little helpless. How could she get embarrassed so easily?


    Although being forced to switch pillows, Jiang Yao did not resist. In fact, lying on Lu Xingzhi was more


    She pressed her head onto his chest and put her hands separately on both sides of his body as if she


    was hugging him. As for Lu Xingzhi, he ced his hands onto her head after he touched her earlobes.


    He touched her hair softly and gently caressed her.


    Jiang Yao switched the position of her head and started to admire his body. As for his figure, Jiang Yao


    wanted to use every good word in the world to describe his wless body.


    She reached out her hand to touch his abs and a voice was heard on top of her head, "You like it?"


    The voice struck her like lightning. Was she that obvious? Didn''t she just touch him once?


    "No, I don''t!" Jiang Yao denied while muffling. Although she was denying it, her gaze fell onto the part


    below his abs without realizing.


    He was dressed very casually and loosely. His pants were barely hanging onto his waist. Looking from


    her angle, she could even see the side of his underwear and that was very sexy.


    What kind of a man was Lu Xingzhi? He was a member of the Reconnaissance Specialist in the


    Combat Arms. He had captured all the turning and stopping of Jiang Yao''s gaze. He could not help but


    start to tease her again.


    "Were you not satisfied just now? Want to take a look again?" Lu Xingzhi sighed. "I will let you see it


    tonight, alright? The sun is still high up, I''m too shy to show it to you now."


    Jiang Yao turned into a cat and all her fur stood straight up out of a sudden. She sat straight up and


    stared at Lu Xingzhi viciously. "Shut up! I don''t want to talk to you now!"


    Then, she started to move away from him as if she wanted to leave a space as wide as the Grand


    Canyon between them.


    He saw Jiang Yao stopping at the spot where she was going to fall off from the bed andying there


    without even looking at him. Lu Xingzhi knew his joke was over the line and the little woman was too


    embarrassed to bother him anymore.


    "Look at your pitiable little face. Alright, I will not tease you anymore." Lu Xingzhi reached out his hand


    and was about to drag her again but this time, Jiang Yao was not that obedient anymore and pushed


    his arms away with all her might.


    Lu Xingzhi had the mood to y the you push me and I''ll push you back'' game with her for a while all


    of a sudden. Upon seeing her addicted to pushing him, he soon lost his patience and carried her into


    his arms immediately. He ced her back onto his chest and wrapped his legs around her to lock her


    tight while she was still staring at him. "I''m tired, don''t disturb me. Let me sleep well."

 94

    94


    Upon hearing that sentence, the one who was still struggling quieted down instantly. Jiang Yao


    responded with a hum andy there obediently. Without knowing what was on her mind, she suddenly


    raised her head and nced at him. She approached him, kissed him on the corner of his lips, moved


    away swiftly, andy back on him.


    Hah, as expected, she was a little woman who could be persuaded by reason but not cowed by force.


    Lu Xingzhi could not help but feel pleased about his urate assessment of her.


    Initially, Jiang Yao had nned to apany Lu Xingzhi to sleep for a while. After he was asleep, she


    would go downstairs. However, the next time she opened her eyes was when Lu Xiaoxiao knocked on


    the door.


    She rubbed her sleepy eyes and heard Lu Xingzhi asking Lu Xiaoxiao, who had knocked on the door,


    to wait downstairs.


    "You''re awake?" Lu Xingzhi said in a yful tone, "Pig."


    Jiang Yao asked in a dazed manner while being teased, "What''s the time?" Then, she sat up straight


    and looked at the clock on the bedside table.


    "Oh my goodness! It''s five o''clock already?" Jiang Yao rubbed her eyes, stunned. "It felt like I have


    been sleeping for just a while!"


    "So, I married a pig." Lu Xingzhiughed. "A pig-like wife."


    Jiang Yao kicked him unhappily. "Uncle and Xiaoxiao have arrived." After some thought, she said, "If


    Mom asks, I''ll say I was apanying you while you''re asleep, and that you slept until now."


    "I was wronged. I was awake at three-thirty, I saw that you were in deep sleep, so I did not get up." Lu


    Xingzhi said unwillingly.


    Jiang Yao did not care if he was falsely used. Anyway, that would be her exnation if anyone


    asked.


    "Go wash your face and go downstairs to eat. Xiaoxiao has called us down to eat." Lu Xingzhi was


    simply teasing Jiang Yao. She was thin-skinned and of course, he should be a responsible husband.


    Jiang Yao quickly rushed to the washroom to wash her face. When she looked up, she saw Lu Xingzhi,


    who came in afterward, standing beside her while smiling cheekily at her.


    Jiang Yao suddenly realized that Lu Xingzhi liked to smile when he was with her. While they were


    together, he was not like when he was with other people, where his face was always icy and


    expressionless.


    However, even when he was smiling, he was just slightly curving up the corners of his lips. But for


    Jiang Yao, she could sense his emotions in his eyes, that he was really smiling.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Xingzhi asked casually when he saw Jiang Yao looking at him after he


    lowered his head and wiped his face.


    "Nothing." Jiang Yao shook her head. "Let''s go downstairs after we''re done washing up. Don''t keep


    them waiting for too long."


    "Wait a second." Lu Xingzhi lifted his arm and pressed against the wall with white ceramic tiles beside


    Jiang Yao. He surrounded her with his arms and the wall, then bent down to kiss Jiang Yao after she


    asked why.


    He did not know why he kissed her. He just felt the sudden urge to kiss her, without any reason, while


    following his heart. She was like a dessert that he would never stop tasting for the rest of his life, and


    she was a drug that he was addicted to for a lifetime.


    If You Have Diabetes Do This Immediately (Watch)


    HealthyNewsDigest


    Ads by Revcontent


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Jiang Yao was concerned about the elders downstairs. She pushed him lightly after kissing Lu Xingzhi


    for a while, and pouted. "We should go downstairs. If you continue kissing me, my lips will be


    swollen."


    Although Lu Xingzhi did not continue kissing her, he wrapped her in his arms, very, very tightly, until


    there wasn''t even a tiny gap between them.


    "Jiang Yao, don''t stop maintaining it," Lu Xingzhi said randomly. He released her before holding her


    hand while exiting the room and then, they headed downstairs.


    Jiang Yao did not understand why Lu Xingzhi had said that. What did he mean by don''t stop


    maintaining it''? Maintain what?


    She was nning to ask him but seeing that Lu Xingzhi had no intention of exining himself, she did


    not say anything further and followed him downstairs.

 95

    95


    When Jiang Yao got downstairs, she saw Jiang Lei and Lu Xiaoxiao busy arguing. Jiang Lei did not


    even care about his image and did notpromise with Lu Xiaoxiao either. Both of them had argued


    until their faces were flushed red and the adults were looking at them whileughing without the


    intention of stopping them. Even Lu Haixing smiled to the point his eyes curved into a line.


    "Sis!" Lu Xiaoxiao lost the fight and hurried over to Jiang Yao right after she arrived downstairs. "Your


    second brother is bullying me!"


    "Lu Xiaoxiao, you really are capable, aren''t you? How dare youin when you can''t win against


    me! What''s more, your sister-inw is my younger sister, she would not dare to interfere!" Jiang Lei


    stood there unting.


    Lu Xiaoxiao agreed with what he said, so he ran to Lu Xingzhi and said, "Brother, Jiang Lei, that brat..."


    Before Lu Xiaoxiao could finish, Lu Haixing interjected, "Xiaoxiao, it''s no use even if you look for your


    brother. Jiang Lei is your brother''s brother-inw, he would not interfere too."


    Lu Haixing was gleeful. He had never seen Lu Xiaoxiao being provoked to this extent, and he thought it


    was interesting.


    Lu Xiaoxiao was indeed the youngest in the Lu family. Lu Yuqing and Lu Xingzhi would always tolerate


    her and she was always the overlord of the Lu family, with no one ever objecting to whatever she said.


    Meanwhile, in the Jiang family, there was one person who did not see her as a queen, and he would


    always strike back at whatever she said. Lu Haixing thought that only this one person could fight with


    Lu Xiaoxiao and let here back to her senses.


    "Dad!" Lu Xiaoxiao was on the verge of crying as the entire family had no intention of helping her.


    "Okay, okay, let''s eat." Mrs. Lu felt sorry eventually and dragged Lu Xiaoxiao to the dining table before


    calling for everyone to have their meals.


    Lu Yuqing did note back for this meal. Jiang Yao did not see her, and she did not ask about her


    either. She assumed that Lu Yuqing was probably busy with something and hence did not return, or


    perhaps she had just divorced and had to run some errands.


    After dinner, Lu Haixing had the driver send the Jiangs back to their house. Lu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Lei


    really became rivals, as they were busy arguing at the table. However, surprisingly, no one stopped


    them. Instead, they chit-chatted on their own, with no one bothering to interrupt. The atmosphere was


    really strangely peaceful.


    Before leaving, Lu Xiaoxiao knew that Jiang Lei was going on a movie date with his girlfriend. Hence,


    she cursed that he would be dumped by his girlfriend and have nowhere to cry.


    It was only after Lu Xiaoxiao had mentioned it that Jiang Yao remembered Jiang Lei had a girlfriend at


    that time, who was a salesperson at a mall in town.


    The rtionship between both of them had really ended with Jiang Lei being dumped by his girlfriend,


    who found a rich proprietor.


    Jiang Yao had met Jiang Lei''s current girlfriend two times. Honestly, Jiang Yao did not like her at first


    sight. She felt that the way she looked at others was as if she were looking at a product, as she


    calcted the value of the product.


    However, Jiang Lei loved her blindly as if he had no eyes. After he was dumped, Jiang Lei drowned his


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    sorrows for a very long period of time. Just when the whole family thought that Jiang Lei would never


    get over that woman, he had suddenly pulled himself together and traveled to the north to earn a living.


    In less than two years, he had really be sessful.


    Jiang Yao did not n to interfere with Jiang Lei''s fate. Some things were more like a blessing in


    disguise to Jiang Lei. After enduring it, he would only be left with good fortune.


    However, Jiang Lei was not married even after Jiang Yao''s rebirth. Jiang Yao was concerned about


    Jiang Lei, as she was afraid that Jiang Lei could not forget that woman for the rest of his life.

 96

    96


    With Lu Xingzhi''spany, Jiang Yao did not really step out of the house in the few days when her


    school had reopened. Both of them spent most of their time at home. During the daytime, they would


    read some books, watch television, and chit-chat, whereas, during the night, they would y cards with


    Mr. and Mrs. Lu. Four of them made for the perfect number of yers for a trick-taking card game


    called Sheng Ji''.


    Time flew by, and her school term began in a blink of an eye.


    Because of Lu Xingzhi''spany, Jiang Jie and Jiang Lei canceled their train tickets, as Lu Xingzhi


    was able to apany his wife to register at her school.


    Early in the morning, Mrs. Lu started to nag a little, as she was worried about Jiang Yao because it was


    her first time traveling so far. One moment she was reminding Jiang Yao to bring all her stuff, the next


    she was advising Jiang Yao to study hard at school and not to cause trouble. But after she finished


    talking, in less than two seconds, she corrected herself by telling Jiang Yao not to be afraid of causing


    trouble and not to endure it if she was wronged outside as she could always tell them her problems.


    "Okay, Mom, we should go." This was not the first time Lu Xingzhi had seen his mother''s nagging


    ability. When he first went to university, he did not allow his family apanies him, and he had also


    been nagged by her for a few days.


    "Jiang Yao is not a three-year-old kid anymore, don''t worry too much," Mr. Lu advised her from the


    side.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I know. Being outside, I''ll endure it if I can, and if I can''t, then I won''t. I won''t provoke


    anyone, but if others provoke me, I''ll definitely not endure it all by myself." Of course, Jiang Yao knew


    that Mrs. Lu was concerned about her. From another perspective, if she was not Lu Xingzhi''s wife,


    would Mrs. Lu be so concerned about an outsider?


    Upon hearing Jiang Yao''s reply, Mrs. Lu stopped worrying. "You''re so clever, you always understand


    what I say. Okay, quickly get into the car, don''t miss the train."


    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao''s hand right after Mrs. Lu finished talking and they left. Their luggage were


    already in the car and the driver had already been waiting for a few minutes.


    It did not take long for them to get to the county''s train station from the town. After they got out of the


    car, Lu Xingzhi held both their luggage, while Jiang Yao carried a small backpack on her shoulders.


    "Give me your luggage, I''ll take the lighter one." Jiang Yao wanted to lessen Lu Xingzhi''s burden. She


    would stay at her school for a long time, so she had brought quite a lot of clothes. She had numerous


    items which were heavy, while Lu Xingzhi''s luggage was not that heavy, so she was still capable of


    carrying it.


    Lu Xingzhi dodged Jiang Yao''s hand which was reaching out to him. He shook his head. "The food on


    the train is not delicious, wait here for a while, I''ll go to the store to buy some food."


    They arrived early and the ticket checking had not started yet. After Lu Xingzhi instructed her, he


    ced the stuff on an empty space and let Jiang Yao look after them by the side, then turned around


    and went to the store beside the main entrance of the train station.


    Jiang Yao sat there, looking at Lu Xingzhi striding away, and smiled lightly in her heart. He really


    assumed that she was a three-year-old child. It was only a four-hour journey on the train, and yet, he


    still wanted to buy her some snacks.


    Lu Xingzhi had left the train station, Jiang Yao could no longer see him, so she looked around, feeling


    bored. This was the peak period for school terms to start, so there were a lot of new and young


    university students like her at the county''s train station. All of them had theirpany and had a smile


    on their faces.


    At the ticket-checking gate, a man in rags was looking around in all directions, as if he was waiting for


    someone anxiously. However, when Jiang Yao looked at his untidy appearance, if it wasn''t for his


    clothes which were considered clean, she almost thought that he was a beggar at the train station all


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    year long.

 97

    97


    Perhaps because of this, Jiang Yao watched the man with curiosity. She saw him standing in the


    middle of the crowd, observing the passersby who walked past him while craning his neck and looking


    around as if he was waiting for someone.


    Jiang Yao saw the man''s face when he eventually turned around. He was a middle-aged man with a


    ragged and unwashed appearance his face wrinkled and raunchy, and his hair was messy. Standing


    from a distance away, Jiang Yao noticed that the man was muttering to himself. People who walked


    past him were either strode away faster or simply passing through while ignoring him.


    "Oh, the man''s a cuckoo," Jiang Yao whispered to herself.


    "What are you looking at?" When Lu Xingzhi walked towards her, Jiang Yao was staring so intensely at


    a direction a distance away that she didn''t even realize he had returned. He snuck a bottle of soda into


    Jiang Yao''s hand. Right at this moment, the conductor started checking the tickets for their coach.


    When Jiang Yao regained her focus, she turned and smiled at Lu Xingzhi while taking the bag filled


    with snacks in his hand. She opened the bag, nced inside, then giggled. The bag was filled with


    pudding, sweets, sunflower seeds, biscuits, and drinks. What were all these? Did he think he was


    coaxing a three-year-old girl?


    "Let''s go," Lu Xingzhi urged as he picked up the luggage. Then, they stood side by side, waiting to


    have their tickets checked.


    Jiang Yao stered a mischievous smile on her face as she peeled off the candy wrapper and ced


    the candy at Lu Xingzhi''s lips. "Have some candy."


    Lu Xingzhi tiled his head to the side reflexively. "It''s for you," he said, implying that he never ate junk


    food.


    "Try it, it''s very sweet." Jiang Yao nudged the candy to his lips again.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi twisted his head again. "No thanks, you eat it."


    "You bought this, don''t you want to try some?" Jiang Yao took it back and ate it. Frankly speaking, she


    didn''t like eating candy and junk food too, but since Lu Xingzhi had already bought it, she didn''t tell him.


    Besides, she decided not to reject his offer as Lu Xingzhi didn''t seem like someone who could make


    jokes.


    Lu Xingzhi walked one step ahead of Jiang Yao as they were approaching the gate. When he looked


    down to retrieve the tickets, there was suddenly amotion from the crowd around him, and then


    Jiang Yao''s horrid scream echoed across the tform.


    Anxious, Lu Xingzhi quickly turned around and gaped in extreme shock at the dire scene.


    "Jiang Yao!" Lu Xingzhi dropped the luggage in his hand and ran straight at Jiang Yao. He kicked away


    the madman, who was holding Jiang Yao tightly. He then pulled Jiang Yao, who was in an extreme


    state of shock, into his embrace and held her tight. "It''s alright, it''s okay now."


    Jiang Yao was crying out loud in his arms. Lu Xingzhi looked at her, he felt his heart broken into pieces


    and annoyed at the same time. He should have let Jiang Yao walk in front of him at all times, he


    shouldn''t have let her out of his sight.


    "My dear! My darling! You''re back atst!" The madman who fell to the ground after being kicked


    climbed up and hurled himself toward Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. He kept shouting at Jiang Yao, calling


    her his wife. When he saw Lu Xingzhi hugging Jiang Yao, he went nuts and threw punches at Lu


    Xingzhi. "Let go of my wife! Let go of her!"


    Lu Xingzhi was a soldier, so the punches from the scrawny and delusional lunatic felt like


    marshmallows on him.


    Lu Xingzhi swiftly avoided the punches while shielding Jiang Yao in his arms. He was getting agitated


    as he watched the madman calling Jiang Yao his wife.


    "Look closely, she is my wife!" Lu Xingzhi shouted at the madman.


    It was a piece of cake for Lu Xingzhi to protect Jiang Yao with one hand and tackle the madman with


    his other hand. Seeing that the madman was struggling with great effort, he let Jiang Yao go and


    lunged himself toward the madman, pinning him down on the floor.

 98

    98


    The whole experience scared Jiang Yao stiff. She was trembling in fear.


    While she was standing behind Lu Xingzhi in the queue, a man had suddenly appeared of nowhere. He


    had jumped on her and dragged her several steps away while calling her his wife. She turned around


    and realized that it was the madman, and she started screaming at the top of her lungs. She could


    even smell the awful scent emanating from the man''s body.


    Besides being frightened by the whole scenario, she felt sick and disgusted. Within Jiang Yao''s two


    lives, this was the first time she had been held by a man other than her blood rtives. The incident


    was so disgusting that she almost puked on the spot.


    When Jiang Yao turned her gaze to Lu Xingzhi, she saw him restraining the man on the floor and


    raising his fist at him. She graduallyposed herself and yelped at Lu Xingzhi, "Stop it, please, don''t


    create any more trouble."


    After all, Lu Xingzhi was an active soldier. Although he was not in his military uniform, it would not do


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    him good if someone recognized him and reported the incident to his leader.


    All of a sudden, an old woman sprang out and hurled towards Lu Xingzhi, hitting his hands that were


    pinning the madman on the ground and growled, "Hey you, let go of my son! Let him go! Baby, are you


    okay? Don''t scare Mommy!"


    Lu Xingzhi recognized the woman. She sold fruits at the train station. Lu Xingzhi had seen the madman


    and the olddy here at the train station, but he didn''t know that they were rted.


    Moreover, for so many years, Lu Xingzhi had never heard of anymotion provoked by the madman


    at the train station. However, this time, he had jumped on his wife and scared her, so he couldn''t let it


    go.


    "Your son?" Lu Xingzhi eximed indignantly, "Don''t you know your son is crazy?"


    "No! He''s not! He''s fine!" the olddy denied with a hoarse voice. "Has this ce be awless


    jungle? Why are you bullying my son?"


    The train conductor rolled his eyes and said, "Madam, everyone at the train station knows that your son


    is a lunatic, okay? How long has your son been at our station? Fifteen years? Or maybe twenty? He


    always goes around murmuring to himself. This time, he even jumped on a pretty girl and called her his


    wife! Do you know how many passengers were shocked over his mischief?"


    A passenger standing at the side interjected, "Yes, that''s right! Your son suddenly hugged the man''s


    wife and even called her his wife. Look at the poor girl, she''s so frightened that her face is so pale and


    she''s still shaking. How dare youin that he''s bullying your son? After what your son did, you


    should be grateful that the man hadn''t beaten him to death!"


    "I said my son is not crazy!" the old woman shouted loudly. She then helped the madman up off the


    floor and sobbed, "Baby, hurry, tell them that you''re not crazy. Oh, my baby! How many times do I have


    to tell you? That woman will note back! She doesn''t want you anymore!"


    "No! You''re lying!" The madman suddenly pushed the old woman away as if struck by lightning. "She


    loves me! She loves me very much! It''s you, it''s all your fault! She wouldn''t have left if it wasn''t for you!"


    The madman staggered as he stood up, his whole body trembling. "She was just angry with me. She


    will return after her anger subsides, she will definitelye back."


    Just as the conductor said, the madman walked away and mumbling gibberish by himself while the old


    woman crouched on the ground crying after him.

 99

    99


    "Xingzhi, let''s go." Jiang Yao tugged Lu Xingzhi''s arm gently. "Better not miss the train."


    Jiang Yao gradually regained herposure. She had some spections from the rather somber


    conversation between the old woman and the madman.


    She supposed that the madman had a very loving wife in the past, but his mother broke them off and


    his wife then ran away either by herself or with another man. After that, this man became crazy and


    stayed at the train station all day long, as if waiting for the woman to return.


    Seeing that Jiang Yao had calmed down, Lu Xingzhi walked back to her side and hugged her shoulder


    tenderly. "Are you alright? You must''ve been very scared just now."


    Jiang Yao nodded. "A little, but I''m fine now. Let''s go."


    Lu Xingzhi nced coldly at the madman again and was about to walk away with Jiang Yao, but,


    unexpectedly, Jiang Yao''s voice attracted the madman''s attention.


    The madman froze for a short while before he went chaotic again and started running towards Jiang


    Yao. "My dear, you''re back! Darling, do you forgive me already? Darling, let''s go home, shall we?


    Please, my dear, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    This time, Jiang Yao was so scared by the madman''s sudden movement that she quickly dashed


    through the gate. Lu Xingzhi swiftly blocked the gate with his body.


    Finally, a management staff member of the station rushed over and broke out in cold sweat as he saw


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi standing like a statue with his gloomy face and mumbled, "D*mn, out of so many people,


    why did the madman choose to provoke Young Master Lu?"


    Although Lu Xingzhi knew the staff member, he didn''t show any warm wee. "Hurry and take that


    madman away! Don''t let me see him at this station ever again!"


    The staff member quickly nodded and apologized to the outraged Lu Xingzhi. He then turned around


    andmanded the security guards to kick the madman and the old woman out of the station.


    The madman was still struggling hard to free himself from the guards'' clutches and shouted at Jiang


    Yao''s direction. The old woman finally noticed Jiang Yao in the midst of themotion. However, the


    old woman''s face was wearing an expression that Jiang Yao couldn''t interpret. She locked her turbid


    eyes at her, or more precisely, she was ring at her.


    The re was so intimidating that Jiang Yao recoiled and shivered in shock, and then tugged Lu


    Xingzhi forfort.


    The conductor finally realized that the person who was ambushed was from the Lu family in the county.


    He quickly followed his superior officer to apologize and escort them to the train.


    Jiang Yao took the window seat. She began when she looked between Lu Xingzhi''s gloomy and


    annoyed expression and the anxious staff member, "Don''t worry, it''s just an ident. I''m fine too, and


    we won''tin about you. Anyway, the station is always very crowded and you have many women,


    children, and old people here. What if the madmanes back and hurts them?"


    "Yes, yes! Young Mistress Lu, you''re right." The staff member nodded and said, "We''ll assign our staff


    to guard the gate, we''re terribly sorry for the incident. It''s our negligence, we''re very sorry."


    "The train is about to depart, you may go now." The two staff members were still standing and looking


    at Lu Xingzhi. Obviously, they were waiting for Lu Xingzhi''s remarks. Jiang Yao nudged him a little and


    whispered, "Say something."


    Lu Xingzhi immediately pressed Jiang Yao back to her seat and then nced at the two frightened men


    and mumbled a low hum. Jiang Yao threw a curious sideways nce at him, but the two staff members


    hurriedly left as if they received a pardon.


    Looking at the backs of the two men running away as if they had escaped from a trap, Jiang Yao


    squinted at Lu Xingzhi, who still seemed annoyed, and whispered, "Why do I feel that the way they


    looked at you was as if they were looking at Hades? Their faces were so pale."

 100

    100


    After a pause, Jiang Yao eyed Lu Xingzhi from head to toe and asked again, "Are you so scary?"


    The gloomy clouds hovering over Lu Xingzhi''s face abruptly dispersed. He reached over and stroked


    Jiang Yao''s head lovingly.


    Jiang Yao was probably the only person in the world who couldn''t rte him to scary. Even Lu Yuqing,


    his own sister, said that he looked particrly creepy when he was angry.


    On the other hand, the main reason why the people in the county were afraid of him was nothing more


    than the fear of the Lu family and the socialwork he had in Jindo.


    When the train finally started, Lu Xingzhi pulled her into his arms and held her tight. He was still a little


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    upset although she seemed like she had already forgotten about the horrifying incident that happened


    before getting on the train.


    "Jiang Yao," Lu Xingzhi called out softly and firmly, "I won''t let it happen again."


    At the moment, Jiang Yao was enjoying the scenic view outside the window. She was a little bewildered


    when she heard his sudden pledge that she turned to look at him, puzzled.


    Lu Xingzhi was a reserved person. He simply tickled his lips and didn''t exin himself upon herck of


    response.


    Jiang Yao was very familiar with the train journey from the county to Nanjiang City. She even found the


    scenery along the journey very amiable and heartwarming. The view that she deemed lifeless and


    boring in her previous life was now animated and spirited as if they were engulfed by a magical vitality.


    They disyed their lively spirit under the zing sun.


    "It will take more than four hours to arrive. Rest for a while if you''re tired," Lu Xingzhi tapped his


    shoulder as he said, gesturing her to lean on it.


    "I''m not tired, it''s nice to look at the beautiful scenery," Jiang Yao shook her head and replied.


    Lu Xingzhi nodded and started observing their surroundings in the coach. It was probably his


    professional habit or instinct that he would observe his surrounding area to analyze his safety and


    security. When there was nothing suspicious or peculiar, he turned his attention back to Jiang Yao.


    Apparently, she was in a great mood as soon as they hopped on the train. The scenery outside the


    window was like a painting or an art exhibit which she admired joyfully.


    She was facing the window, while Lu Xingzhi could see her smiley face from the reflection of the


    window. She bore a faint but genuine smile, which was quite an eye-candy.


    He took one of her hands while she ced the other hand on the window as if she wanted to reach for


    the scenery. Although it might seem ufortable for her, she didn''t withdraw her hand from him.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yao scratched him with the hand he was holding. She pointed out the window


    excitedly as she turned her head to him and said, "Look, you''re flying in the sky!"


    Lu Xingzhi arched his eyebrows curiously and looked in the direction she pointed at. After just one


    quick nce, he huffed and blurted a word, "Hideous."


    A tiger-shaped kite was flying in the clear blue sky while a group of children, about seven or eight years


    old, wereughing and running as they were holding the string of the kite. Children at this age were not


    afraid of the scorching sun that they could still fly kites at this hour of the season.


    Jiang Yao giggled gleefully. "You''re a tiger too, but you can''t fly yet!"


    Lu Xingzhi was born in the year of the tiger, so Jiang Yao made fun of him when she saw the kite.


    However, truthfully, the kite was probably the handiwork of the children as it was rather appalling.


    When it came to physical appearance, the big tiger beside her was the winner without a doubt.


    Four hours and a halfter, the train arrived at the station. It was about three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Jiang Yao couldn''t seal her excitement as soon as they arrived. With her in tow, Lu Xingzhi hopped off


    the train and exited the station. Their first stop was to find a ce for lunch.


    The lunch box on the train was not delicious. They only took a few bites and decided to check out the


    local food after they arrived.


    Nanjiang City was the southern city that offered a wide variety of mouth-watering cuisines.

 101

    101


    Jiang Yao had spent more than three years in Nanjiang City in her previous life, so she was more


    familiar with the nooks and crannies in the city than Lu Xingzhi. However, right now, she preferred


    watching Lu Xingzhi from behind as he held her hand and walked. All she had to do was to follow him


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    closely and Lu Xingzhi would handle everything.


    Unlike the stereotypical assumption that men didn''t ask directions, Lu Xingzhi, although taciturn on


    regr days, would still ask passersby when he didn''t know the way. After getting the directions, he


    would then politely thank the person in a t tone and leave with Jiang Yao.


    Incredibly, Lu Xingzhi found the most famous century-old eatery near the train station by using this


    method.


    Despite being in the middle of thete afternoon, the eatery was crowded with diners. After they took a


    seat and ordered their food, Jiang Yao looked around curiously while asking Lu Xingzhi, "What time is


    your flight to Jin City?"


    "6 pm," Lu Xingzhi replied. "I''ll send you to your college after the meal, then it''s right about time to go to


    the airport."


    Jiang Yao nced at her watch after his reply and calcted the time in her mind. She had less than


    two hours to be with Lu Xingzhi.


    After the hearty meal, they took a taxi to Nanjiang Medical School. They settled the admission


    registration process and went to the girls'' dormitory.


    Jiang Yao was assigned to the dorm room on the fourth floor closest to the staircase. Men were


    allowed in the girls'' dormitory during the college open days.


    Most of the freshmen came with their families while Jiang Yao''s case was quite umon, where she


    only had one young man with her. Moreover, they were both attractive that enticing a lot of curious


    nces along the way.


    As soon as they arrived and entered her room, Jiang Yao chose the lower bunk closest to the corridor.


    The other two lower bunk beds were obviously upied as there were things on them.


    If things went exactly as it was before her rebirth, the person taking up the upper bunk bed above her


    would be Wen Xuehui, her best friend in her previous life.


    After putting the luggage on the bed, Lu Xingzhi took Jiang Yao to the convenience store in the college


    to buy some daily necessities and they returned to the dorm. Then, Lu Xingzhi tossed a bottle of water


    to Jiang Yao and asked her to sit still while he swiftly made Jiang Yao''s bed and unpacked her luggage.


    Watching Lu Xingzhi as he spruced up her things, a sudden impression struck Jiang Yao''s mind. It


    seemed that Lu Xingzhi looked after her as if he was taking care of his daughter.


    "Done!" Lu Xingzhi dusted his hands and eximed. He then grabbed the bottle in Jiang Yao''s hands


    and finished it in one go. Apparently, he was very thirsty after being busy for more than an hour. While


    he was tidying up Jiang Yao''s things, he didn''t want to take a sip of water in case he would forget


    something important when he turned his head.


    Lu Xingzhi had bought her a mattress topper because the dorm''s bed was very firm. He sat down to


    feel the softness yet he tilted his head in dissatisfaction. He looked up at Jiang Yao and said, "It''s not


    as soft as the bed at home, but you''ll have to make do with it."


    If Jiang Yao was in Jindo, he could simply buy a house close to the college for Jiang Yao to live in. He


    would make the best arrangements for her to livefortably and at ease.


    However, they were in Nanjiang City and not Jindo. Hence, although he could afford a house, he was


    concerned about Jiang Yao staying alone. It would be safer for her to stay in the dorm despite itsck


    offort and facilities.


    In addition, his concern was justifiable. This was his first visit to Nanjiang City, which contained a lot of


    uncertainties, unlike in Jindo where he had a group of buddies to guarantee her safety.

 102

    102


    "I''m here to study, not for vacation. Look at what you''ve done for me, it''s already better than the


    others." Jiang Yao pointed to the other two beds that had been made. If it wasn''t for Lu Xingzhi, she


    would have made the bed simply as long as she could sleep in it.


    "You''re different," Lu Xingzhi said with a gentle smile. He wished to give Jiang Yao the best in the


    world, so he wouldn''t allow his woman to live in a destitute environment. As for others, they had


    nothing to do with him whether they slept on a nk or on the floor.


    "Since you''ve helped me put everything up, go and wash your face, I''ll send you to the airport and then


    take a taxi back," Jiang Yao said as she passed a handkerchief to Lu Xingzhi. There was no air


    conditioning in the dormitory, only a fan, so Lu Xingzhi was sweating like a dog.


    "No, you stay here, I can go to the airport by myself," Lu Xingzhi shook his head, refusing her offer.


    "This is not the county or our city, you''re not familiar with this ce yet. It''s better for you not to wander


    around for the time being."


    Jiang Yao pursed her lips and thought, Well, how do I tell him that I know every street and alley in the


    Nanjiang City?''


    Since Lu Xingzhi seemed determined that he didn''t want her to see him off, Jiang Yao nodded


    eventually,promising to his request.


    "Memorize my phone number. Call me if there''s an emergency." Lu Xingzhi took the pen and wrote his


    phone number on Jiang Yao''s notebook. Then, he paused for a short moment and added, "You can


    also call me at any time even when there''s no emergency. I''ll pick up when I''m avable, I can talk for a


    while even if I''m not free."


    Jiang Yao lifted the notebook and nced at the row of numbers. She had a pretty impressive memory,


    she could memorize the string of numbers after reading it several times.


    She was aware that Lu Xingzhi had brought a mobile phone with him when he came back this time.


    She had also seen Lu Xingzhi answering calls on several asions.


    Mobile phones were considered luxury items exclusively for the rich in this era. However, it was within


    the affordable price range for the Lu family, so Jiang Yao never did ask Lu Xingzhi about his sudden


    purchase of a mobile phone.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at his watch. It was about time for him to catch the ne at the airport.


    "I should get going," he raised to his feet and said. When Jiang Yao wanted to see him out, he stopped


    her and uttered, "It''s hot outside, you stay here. Don''t go down, I''ll go on my own."


    He walked towards Jiang Yao and reached out to hold her hand.


    Jiang Yao showed a sulky expression. She was unhappy. Lu Xingzhi gently stroked her head, he could


    feel her sadness of seeing him go. He shared the same feeling.


    "I''ll get someone to send to you the ticket for the National Day holiday in advance. You muste."


    Although Jiang Yao had given her promise, Lu Xingzhi couldn''t help but confirm it again before he left.


    He heaved a sigh of relief and smiled when Jiang Yao nodded. "It''s just a month and a few days more,


    we''ll meet again soon."


    At that, he let go of Jiang Yao''s hand, but he couldn''t move his legs. Instinctively, he knew that he had


    to go, but his legs were very heavy and reluctant to move.


    "You should really go now. Otherwise, you''ll miss the ne," Jiang Yao urged. "I''ll visit you during the


    holidays."


    Lu Xingzhi inched slightly, but he retracted his legs again. He locked his gaze at Jiang Yao and sighed


    a few secondster.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "I''m starting to regret letting youe here." If she were in Jindo, why a month? He would be seeing


    her on weekends.


    Before Jiang Yao could speak, he bowed his head and kissed her.


    His kiss was gentle and even a little discreet. The kiss felt like the soothing spring breeze that


    quenched the drought in the heart and soul.


    He didn''t want to rush it because it might backfire if he was overly intense. It might upset her and he


    wouldn''t be able to coax her after he left. Subsequently, she might not want to see him on National Day.

 103

    103


    Deep in his heart, Lu Xingzhi mocked himself. When did he ever treat a person or a matter so


    cautiously in his life? Out of the million things in the world, Jiang Yao''s existence proved to him that


    sometimes, not all wishes coulde true that easily.


    "Ah!"


    Right at this awkward moment, someone pushed the door open and a high-pitched scream echoed


    abruptly.


    Jiang Yao involuntarily pushed Lu Xingzhi off of her and turned her back against him. Did he cast a


    spell on her? How could she be so absent-minded and kiss him in the dorm? How did she forget that


    this was a dorm, and that her dormmates woulde at any moment?


    "Erm, do you guys need some privacy? I cane backter." The person at the door stumbled back a


    few steps in shock when she bumped into Lu Xingzhi''s sullen face.


    Jiang Yao recognized the voice in an instant! It was Wen Xuehui!


    "No!" Jiang Yao quicklyposed herself and looked towards the door. "Please,e in. It''s getting


    Jiang Yao looked back at Lu Xingzhi and his gloomy and sulky face immediately fell into her gaze,


    knowing that he might be upset that someone had interrupted their kiss. Anyway, Jiang Yao didn''t think


    it was strange for Wen Xuehui to excuse herself as the agitated Lu Xingzhi didn''t look friendly at all.


    "I''m leaving, bye." Lu Xingzhi had to leave even if he didn''t want to now that there was another person


    in the dorm.


    After stealing a second glimpse at Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi took his bag and head off. He was serious


    about not letting her see him off, as he didn''t even let her go down the building with him.


    After Lu Xingzhi left, Jiang Yao turned to Wen Xuehui and said, "Let me help you with your bags!" She


    helped Wen Xuehui to move her bags in and reflexively put the bags on her upper bunk as she


    continued, "I''m Jiang Yao, what''s your name?"


    "Wen Xuehui." Wen Xuehui didn''t say anything about Jiang Yao''s actions. After giving it some thought,


    she figured that it wouldn''t be too bad to be bunkmates with this enthusiastic girl. At least, her first


    impression of this girl named Jiang Yao was pleasant.


    However, Wen Xuehui blushed and got excited when she thought of the intimate scene she had


    witnessed when she entered the room. "Is he your boyfriend?"


    "He is my husband," Jiang Yao exined. "Lawful wedded husband. We''ve been married for a year."


    "Oh my goodness!" Apparently, Wen Xuehui didn''t expect to hear the word husband''. After all, they


    were only freshmen. Although it wasn''t umon for girls to be married at this age, most of them


    were from impoverished families in the countryside whose parents would let allow them to start a family


    early.


    On the other hand, Jiang Yao didn''t seem like a child of a poor family from the way she carried herself.


    Besides, after getting married, how many poor husbands would still allow their wives to go to college?


    When these thoughts hovered in her mind, Wen Xuehui felt the itch from curiosity. She wished she


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    could pester Jiang Yao into telling her more about herself. But it was their first meeting, she should be


    grateful that the girl was willing to reveal that the guy was her husband.


    Even though there was no rule that prohibited the admission of married students, they didn''t encourage


    students to get married too early either.


    Wen Xuehui was the only child of the president of Nanjiang Medical School and her family lived in


    Nanjiang City. Therefore, Jiang Yao wasn''t surprised to see Wen Xuehui''s scarce belongings. Wen


    Xuehui even brought her daily necessities from home. Jiang Yao could smell the unique fragrance of


    theundry detergent from her body.


    "I''m local, where are you from? I can take you to visit Nanjiang City at the weekends. Did you know that


    Nanjiang City has a diverse variety of local cuisine and delicacies? We also have a lot of historical and


    cultural relics for you to visit. Are you interested?" After Wen Xuehui was done, she thought for a


    second and then asked, "What major are you in?"

 104

    104


    Nanjiang Medical University focused on its medical division but it was not the only major faculty in the


    university. The faculty of liberal arts here was also famous in the southern region. From the quick


    glimpse of Jiang Yao''s gentle outlook, Wen Xuehui presumed that Jiang Yao was probably admitted to


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    the liberal arts faculty.


    "Same as you." Jiang Yao pointed to the book retrieved from Wen Xuehui''s bag and chuckled. "I guess


    you''re also a medical student."


    "You''re so brilliant!" Wen Xuehui eximed. Then, she scratched her head awkwardly and thought to


    herself, Phew, it''s fortunate I didn''t say out loud that she is a liberal arts student. It would be so


    awkward.''


    Furthermore, Wen Xuehui discovered that Jiang Yao was very sharp and observant. She had simply


    taken the book out of her bag and ced it on the desk casually, and Jiang Yao had never touched it,


    but she noticed it and even knew of its contents.


    Jiang Yao epted Wen Xuehui''spliment with a wide smile. These scenes were the same as her


    previous life. The same luggage, the same outfit the only different element was their conversation. This


    time, she took the initiative to approach Wen Xuehui and made her first friend in the university.


    Before her rebirth, as Jiang Yao recalled, she wasn''t as chatty and outgoing as she was now due to the


    pressure and trouble she suffered silently in her mind. It would be appropriate to describe her like Lu


    Xingzhi. She was a reserved and unsociable person who preferred to keep everything to herself. It was


    the same when she was immersed in the new environment in college. In her previous life, it took her


    days to exchange simple pleasantries with Wen Xuehui on the upper bunk after she lived in the


    dormitory. Later, it was Wen Xuehui who took the lead to walk into her life and became friends with her.


    As she thought about her own changes, she couldn''t help but think of Lu Xingzhi too.


    Before her rebirth, due to his forceful intervention into her life, she had transformed from a happy-go-


    lucky girl to an aloof and quiet woman.


    After her rebirth, she also returned to her normal self because of him.


    "I need to head out for a moment, I''lle back soon. Wait for me for half an hour or so, let''s go for


    dinner together tonight. If the other roommatese back, please inform them, okay? It is fate that


    we''re sharing the same dorm, we can get to know each other over dinner tonight." Wen Xuehui


    unpacked her stuff very quickly since she didn''t bring many items. She turned to look at the other two


    upied beds. She didn''t know who they were nor when they would arrive.


    "Alright," Jiang Yao said, "I''ll let them know when they return."


    Wen Xuehui smiled back at her and left the room. Jiang Yao chuckled when she watched her pacing


    hastily. She was still as impatient as usual.


    The dormitory was a spacious six-person room with three bunk beds and six desks. There was still a


    it had been in this life, the remaining two roommates would arrive at around 7 or 8 pm. Both of them


    were from the same town, which was far away from Nanjiang City. The other two roommates would


    return to the dorm after dinner with their families.


    The washroom was located on the left side of the balcony in the dorm. Jiang Yao went in to wash her


    hands and when she came back to the room, she saw a cloud-like fluffy thing lying on her bed, with its


    four paws hugging its belly and rolling on her bed leisurely.


    "I know you!" Jiang Yao shrieked in surprise. She dashed over and poked the little thing''s belly


    excitedly. "You can talk! It was you who rescued me in the woods that day!"


    "Good for you, you still remember me!"


    Jiang Yaoughed delightedly when she heard the familiar tone. "What are you? How did you get


    here? I didn''t know there was a talking cat in this world."

 105

    105


    "Cat? Oh, please, don''t make meugh. I''m not the low-level creature on your. My name is Moe,


    I''m a noble pet butler from the Future Gxy." As he was talking, suddenly, Moe erected four shiny and


    sharp ws from his fluffy paw.


    Jiang Yao was taken aback by the intimidating ws, and then suddenly recalled the incident. She


    remembered Lu Yuqing telling her that Zhao Zhuangzong was seriously injured. Of course, not only


    would he note out unharmed after being attacked by such ws, but she also assumed he was


    disfigured.


    "Where is this Future Gxy that you''re mentioning?" Jiang Yao asked curiously. "Noble pet butler?


    What kind of status is it on your?"


    At this remark, there was a clear sign of dismay on Moe''s expression. "The Future Gxy is a


    far away from the earth, maybe a billion light-years away? No, maybe further, longer."


    After a pause, Moe continued with a sigh, "Unfortunately, the crashed and I don''t know where


    my master is now."


    Although Jiang Yao waspletely clueless about the Future Gxy that Moe was talking about, she


    could feel his genuine concern and yearning for his copsed hometown.


    Jiang Yao was aware that Moe had lost his master and his home forever.


    "Do all the pets in your gxy speak thenguage of the earth?" Jiang Yao assumed that the noble pet


    butler held a very prestigious honor in his, and that would exin his arrogant and cocked head


    when he mentioned it.


    "Of course not!" Moe shooked his head in annoyance. All of a sudden, he returned to his posture when


    Jiang Yao first saw him. He spoke as he rolled his body on the bed. Several purrs echoed from his little


    mouth as he stretched his bodyfortably. "I''ve been on your for hundreds of years, but up


    until now, you are the only person who can understand me. That is so weird."


    Jiang Yao blinked at his remarks. She was also surprised by the findings. When she first saw Moe the


    other day, he had dashed over abruptly to help her and growled at her furiously. At that time, she had


    no time to think. She could only escape from the scene and save herself.


    She had always thought that Moe was just a talking cat. Unexpectedly, she was the one who could


    understand this little alien pet butler.


    "Oh yes, give me your hand." Suddenly, Moe got up from the soft bed and patted Jiang Yao''s hand with


    his left paw. Jiang Yao couldn''t help but steal a glimpse at his fluffy little paw that looked extremely


    adorable without the sharp ws.


    Jiang Yao stretched out her hand undoubtingly. Before she could ask what was it for, she felt an abrupt


    pain from his fingertips. She fixed her gaze at the source of the pain and recoiled in shock! Moe had


    bitten her fingertips! They were bleeding!


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "You bit me!" Jiang Yao quickly retracted her hand, tears flowing in her eyes. "Oh my god! Oh my


    goodness! I have to get a shot!"


    She wanted to run out of her dorm and ask if she should get a rabies vine after being bitten by a


    noble pet butler from outer space!


    Moe rolled his eyes at Jiang Yao irritatingly. "I told you, I''m not the low-level pet from your earth!" The


    contempt on his face and tone were so obvious and authentic.


    Jiang Yao hurriedly grabbed a handkerchief and ced it over the injury. She nced at Moe


    suspiciously. After a second thought, she thought she should probably get the vine shot anyway.


    Better safe than sorry.


    Because of the inexplicable bite, Jiang Yao was a little annoyed. She moved a chair and sat at the far


    side of her bed. She decided to ignore him before he apologized. Even if he had rescued her


    previously, it didn''t give him the right to bite her!


    Regardless of her current fury, Moe stared nervously at Jiang Yao.


    When he saw her sitting stoically, he asked, "Hey, don''t you feel anything?"

 106

    106


    "What should I be fee..." Before Jiang Yao could finish, she felt a sharp and piercing pain in her head


    as if someone was forcefully injecting something into her brain. Luckily, the painsted only a few short


    seconds. Then, she heard a voiceing from her brain.


    "Activating the Future Gxy Medical System, initialization in process. Please wait."


    Then, Jiang Yao saw something like a progress bar advancing bit by bit. Before she could even


    respond to it, a notification resonated in her ears indicating that the activation wasplete.


    "Do you want to activate the system now?"


    Jiang Yao eximed curiously, "What the h*ll?"


    "System is activated!"


    Jiang Yao could only blink in bewilderment. Had she confirmed the activation?


    This was clearly a very bossy Medical System. She guessed that after the activation wasplete, the


    system would automatically turn on by default regardless of hermands.


    After the system was turned on automatically, Jiang Yao saw a screen that resembled a user interface


    site. On the screen, there were four small frames: Searching the Favorability Value'' was written on the


    first frame, Searching the Present Value'' was written on the second frame, Medical System


    Operation'' was written on the third frame, andstly, System Admin'' was written on the fourth frame.


    It was as if a whole new world was disyed right in front of Jiang Yao''s eyes. She studied the


    interface curiously, feeling very excited and odd all at the same time.


    "Looks like you do feel something now!" Moe jumped enthusiastically and hopped onto Jiang Yao''sp.


    He asked repeatedly and eagerly, "How is it? How? The Medical System is really cool, isn''t it?"


    Well, what else did she now know? She was absolutely positive that Moe had given her this system.


    "What the hell is this Medical System''?" Jiang Yao asked as she poked at Moe''s head.


    "It was my master''sst invention before the crash. My master was the greatest inventor in the Future


    Gxy. He produced a lot of powerful and outstanding inventions throughout his life!" Moe shrieked


    ecstatically.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "The system has a built-in admin, or you can call it butler too. You can just summon the System Admin


    if you have any questions. Use your consciousness to wake the System Admin up."


    Jiang Yao gave it a try ording to Moe''s instruction. She manipted her consciousness to click on


    the System Admin frame, and it worked.


    A selection box popped up on the screen, prompting her to select the gender of her System Admin.


    There were two options: male and female.


    Without hesitation, Jiang Yao chose female, then, the system shifted its interface again. However, an


    unexpected object popped up on the screen...


    It was a very masculine beefcake!


    "D*mn!" Jiang Yao cursed at the top of her lungs reflexively. Her face was turning a shade of charcoal


    ck as she looked at the sexy muscr man wearing only a pair of swimming trunks.


    As if the System Admin could sense Jiang Yao''s displeasure, he suddenly curled his lips into a timid


    smile towards Jiang Yao and twisted his knees shyly. Jiang Yao got goosebumps all over her body


    upon the unbelievable scene.


    "Dear Master, hello. At your service with pleasure! If you have any inquiries, please consult me at any


    time~" He said the time'' with a deliberate high-pitched squeak that made Jiang Yao shiver in extreme


    awkwardness again and her face darkened in disgust.


    On the screen, a brawny muscr man in swimming trunks acted like a shy little girl, putting his legs


    close together as he curtsied and making the squealing voice that was extremely irritating.


    "Can you change your clothes immediately, please?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "Master, do you not like my outfit? Don''t I look good wearing this?" The brawny man winked at Jiang


    Yao as he coaxed. Since Jiang Yao was unmoved, he sighed dejectedly. "Okay, Master. Please give


    me a moment, I''ll get changed right away!"

 107

    107


    When he said he was going to take a while, it was literally a matter of a second. The screen turned


    dark like turning off the light to get changed and lighted up again after a second.


    Jiang Yao almost vomited blood when she looked at the screen!


    "Change into another one! Go! Go! Wrap yourself up like a burrito!"


    Instead of wearing swimming trunks, he changed into a bunny costume. What the hell was the short


    and fluffy tail on his buttocks? And the bunny ears on his head! Argh!


    "Sob. Master, you dislike me because I''m not good-looking, don''t you?"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    After a devastating wail, the screen went dark and turned back on again, and this time, Jiang Yao


    heaved a sigh of relief. As he was told, he wrapped himself inyer afteryer of scarves, he even wore


    a headscarf. His eyes were the only visible thing.


    Good! Very good!'' Jiang Yao thought to herself. Wearing more was better than horrendous attire!


    "Tell me what the Medical System is about." Jiang Yao leaned back on the chair. She reached out to


    caress Moe who was lying on herp looking back at her with a look of excitement and mercilessly


    pped him off herp.


    "Okay, Master!" the System Admin said with a gentle anddylike tone.


    Thankfully, when the System spoke again, it was no longer the irritating voice from the admin. Jiang


    Yao decided that she didn''t want to see the admin again in her life. He might give her nightmares!


    A sentence popped up on the screen ''Dear user, when you activate this Medical System, you have


    determined to be a medical doctor. Our system contains the mostprehensive and advanced


    medical knowledge to assist you in bing the world''s top doctor.''


    Later, the introduction of the system was directly downloaded into Jiang Yao''s brain.


    Jiang Yao finally realized what Moe had put in her!


    As the name implied, the Medical System was generally and solely about medicine. There were two


    medical systems in it, one for Chinese medicine and another for Western medicine.


    The Chinese medicine system contained aplete herbology collection, a theoretical library, and a


    introductions, growing environment, functions, and adverse effects of each and every herb.


    The theoretical library was like a university of traditional Chinese medicine. Each book in it was like a


    stern and serious professor who lectured the vast knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. The


    vibrant content and wisdom were a little too overwhelming for Jiang Yao. However, she found that she


    could only view the contentbeled level one in the table of contents, but she couldn''t ess the


    content for level two and above.


    Theboratory was Jiang Yao''s favorite feature. Generally speaking, theboratory was a virtual


    hospital. The system could randomly create a patient for the system owner to treat them. The owner


    could also set their own settings and modes on the patient for experimental purposes. For this feature,


    system assessment was required to ess the level two content.


    For example, if Jiang Yao had wanted to read the level two content of the herbology volume and the


    theoretical library, she needed to pass the level one assessment test by the system first.


    As for the Western medicine department, the only difference was that there was no herbology volume


    in it, but it contained a pharmaceutical collection. It recorded the chemical synthesis, properties, and


    pharmacology of pharmaceuticals. The rest was simr to the Chinese medicine system.


    Jiang Yao exited the system and shouted to Moe, "I don''t quite understand the corrtion between the


    Favorability Value and the Present Value."


    Moeyzily on the floor, wagging his tail slowly, and murmuring for a whole before he answered, "My


    master said that as a doctor, one might face a lot of challenges and helplessness in the society, but one


    must not be an unscrupulous viin. This is why my master created the Favorability Value setting in the


    system. The rating of the Favorability Valuees from the people outside of your immediate family.


    The higher your Favorability Value is, the more beneficial it is to you. You can utilize it like currency you


    can convert it into a numerical value and add it to any of the five parameters that you want to enhance


    the ability for."

 108

    108


    The five abilities that could be enhanced as Moe had mentioned were the five options that appeared


    after clicking in the column for the Present Value, namely vision, hearing, physical strength, memory,


    and appearance.


    Jiang Yao scanned through the Present Value with curiosity, only to discover negative numbers in all


    the columns except for appearance. Even appearance was scored pathetically at 35 points.


    Probably sensing Jiang Yao''s dissatisfaction, Moe giggled chicly and teased, "If you were in our Future


    Gxy, a two-year-old can crush that appearance of yours."


    "I have good eyesight and hearing!" Jiang Yao huffed annoyingly. How did the system decide that her


    appearance was only worthy of 35 points? She was very confident with her profile!


    At five feet five, she was considered tall among the girls in the southern region. Even if she disregarded


    her figure, her looks could be ssified as the ssic female appearance, which was gentle and


    pleasant. How was it when it came to the system, she was only worth 35 points?


    She had received a lot ofpliments about her adorable and attractive good looks since she was


    young, okay?


    Moeughed out loud. "You won''t know what is considered good until you use the Favorability Value to


    increase your vision and hearing abilities."


    Moe was donning the I don''t want to talk to mentally retarded people'' expression.


    "What? Do you mean that there''s a possibility that I can have X-ray vision and supersonic hearing?"


    Jiang Yao was skeptical.


    "It would only be greater than what you can imagine when the value reaches its peak." Moe nodded


    seriously. "I know you won''t believe me no matter what I say now. Nheless, just try it out and see


    for yourself. One day, you''ll know what kind of amazing gift I''ve given you!"


    Jiang Yao was reluctant to continue the argument as she looked at the arrogant Moe turning his head


    away. Moreover, there was no unbind function in the system anyway, so she couldn''t get rid of it now


    that it was hers.


    When she was watching the introduction of the system, she had an epiphany that Moe was actually


    looking for a sessor of his master''s invention whose current whereabouts he didn''t know of. It was


    like he was leaving a memento of his master in this world even when his master had gone.


    "Oh, right!" Mo lifted his head abruptly and shouted at Jiang Yao, "I almost forgot. The owner of the


    system will bear a certain restraint from the system. It has a pre-installed destruction program. Once


    you trigger it, the system will be automatically destroyed. And since the system is bound to your


    consciousness, you will lose your consciousness when the system undergoes self-destruction. At best,


    you''ll be insane for the rest of your life. If worsees to worst, you''ll be in a vegetative state until you


    die."


    Jiang Yao widened her eyes and arched her eyebrows in shock. No one would be happy to hear such


    news.


    "What are the conditions that will trigger the self-destruction mode?" Jiang Yao asked.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Good question." Moe nced at Jiang Yao, stood up, and shook his body leisurely. "Human, rx.


    The condition is that you kill someone."


    Jiang Yao sighed in relief. "Thank goodness." She was grateful that it was a high bar to cross.


    However, as she looked at Moe''s eyes the second time, she had the feeling that it wasn''t that simple,


    after all.


    Sure enough, after a short pause, Moe uttered slowly, "True, the condition is to murder someone


    regardless of the reason, even if your patient dies on the operating table due to medical malpractice.


    But if it''s not due to an error on your part, you have nothing to do with the patient''s death, and so, the


    destruction program will not be triggered."


    "I''ll give you an example. For instance, my enemyes after me for revenge. He wants to kill me, so I


    stab him back in self-defense and he dies afterward. What happens then?" Jiang Yao asked.

 109

    109


    "As soon as he or she dies, get ready to be mentally disabled or slump into aa because one, you


    were the one to kill the person and two, it will automatically trigger the destruction program."


    Jiang Yao was so agitated she wanted to jump on Moe and choke him. Moe hopped swiftly to the upper


    bunk and said, "Hey, hey, hey! Human! Wait a minute, I haven''t finished yet, rx!"


    "Okay, go ahead, I can listen as I strangle you, it! Doesn''t! Bother! Me! At all!" Jiang Yao gritted her


    teeth as she lunged at him. "Look at how fast you run! I assume killing you will not trigger the


    destruction program."


    "My goodness, your earth is always promoting sustaining a harmonious society, isn''t it? It''s no nice to


    be so cranky!" Moe ejected his ws and waved them around. "Why are humans so cruel nowadays?


    They get angry when they learn that they can''t kill. Human, this is bad behavior."


    "I beg your pardon, who wants to be a murderer? Who knows what will happen next? What can I do


    when a robberes at me? I can''t even fight back, can I?" Jiang Yao stomped her feet indignantly.


    "You can''t be too careful!"


    "That''s why you need a self-defense ability so that you can avoid being trapped when you are in


    danger." Moe hopped back to Jiang Yao''s side. "Furthermore, you''re a girl. Even if you have enemies in


    the future, why do you have to resort to killing them? There are plenty of methods to push your


    enemies into a living hell if you want to get your revenge. Let me reveal some secrets to you there are


    a lot of recipes'' in the pharmaceutical collection for your reference! Another way is to hire a bodyguard


    to protect you. When you be a top dog, you don''t have to do everything on your own, am I right?"


    Jiang Yao jolted in cidity at Moe''s remarks. He was right, she didn''t have to resort to physically


    violent and brutal ways to get back at someone. There were manybinations of drugs that she


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    could use in the pharmaceutical collection.


    Besides, she seemed toprehend some extra information from Moe''s remarks.


    "Moe, since the Medical System is so powerful, if I really be a top dog in the field of medicine, I


    will stumble upon a different fate in the future, won''t I? What if an unscrupulous viin threatens me at


    gunpoint to treat him? What do you say? Do I treat him or not? If it pursues to the point where it''s either


    he or I die, I''m done for, am I not?"


    Jiang Yao scooped Moe up and put him in front of her. She stered a smile on a face, a rather


    intimidating one.


    "If I''m not mistaken, your description earlier means that it''s irrelevant to me as long as I don''t do it with


    my own hands. So, if I order someone else to execute the viin, will it trigger the destruction


    program?"


    Moe stared silently at Jiang Yao with hisrge bell-like eyes. Jiang Yao smirked and let him go.


    After rebirth, Jiang Yao had no other aggressive ambitions other than to live happily ever after with Lu


    Xingzhi. Frankly speaking, her only ambition was to change the destiny of the people she cared about


    and hope that they could live well too.


    The Medical System seemed redundant to Jiang Yao for the time being. Based on her academics and


    working experience for more than a decade before rebirth, she could be an excellent doctor if she was


    willing to work hard with the previously obtained knowledge.


    However, herck of greed and desire didn''t indicate that she would ignore the invisible bomb that was


    embedded in her body right now. She could at least rest assured now that she learned the system


    wouldn''t mess with her entirely.


    Looking at Moe who had appeared out of nowhere, Jiang Yao spected that he had been following


    her from the moment he knew she could understand him, and he finally got the opportunity to appear


    before her today.


    Nheless, it would be a piece of cake for her to be a good doctor thanks to her years of experience


    in her previous life and also as an excellent medical student.

 110

    110


    Besides, what the h*ll was Favorability Value? Why would she want to do someone a favor just for the


    sake of earning credit for the value? She could just work hard on her own and didn''t want to live such a


    tiresome life.


    "Hey, why aren''t you the least bit excited?"


    Moe observed Jiang Yao for a while. After exploring the system, he watched her sit on the chair and flip


    the books on the desk. From the looks of it, she didn''t seem like she was excited to own the system.


    Did she even know that the medical knowledge in the system was hundreds of thousands of times


    moreprehensive than the books in her hands?


    "Why should I? I have to go around offering favors to the people who have nothing to do with me simply


    to gain some Favorability Value. Now, tell me, why would I do that?" Jiang Yao rolled her eyes. She


    was always so willful and stubborn, which was why she had missed so many chances with Lu Xingzhi


    in her previous life.


    "It''s not like you have to do it deliberately. It''s just being kind, you know? The thing about the


    Favorability Value is that it''s not as hard to gain as you think," Moe said, getting a little antsy. "Look at


    all the respectable and esteemed people from ancient times to the present. You know they''re nice


    people, don''t you? However, regardless of whether they''re really nice or otherwise, they''re still admired


    by many!"


    "You are telling me to be pretentious then..." Jiang Yao shot a sideways nce at Moe, taunting, "Sure


    enough, you have spent a lot of time on earth. Looks like you know quite a lot about us humans."


    Moe snorted and scratched his little nose annoyingly. "What am I giving you the system for if you don''t


    use it? Such powerful Medical System is going down the drain."


    "Take it back, then. I will be ever so grateful if you take it back, more thankful than when you saved


    me!" Jiang Yao said seriously.


    Moe sighed and murmured to himself, "If I could take it back, I''d already have done so, rather than to


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    give it to you, the ungrateful and foolish human who takes it for granted!"


    When Wen Xuehui pushed the door open, she saw Jiang Yao sitting alone in a daze. Moe had walked


    away from the balcony angrily and she wasn''t sure where he had gone off to.


    "Are you alone?" Wen Xuehui asked to confirm as she walked in. Seeing that other roommates hadn''t


    returned yet, she pulled Jiang Yao out and went out of the dorm.


    Exactly like the scene in her previous life, Wen Xuehui told Jiang Yao about a Chinese restaurant in the


    South Block that only started operating six months ago. The restaurant gained a lot of good reviews


    through word of mouth rmendation.


    Jiang Yao recalled that in her previous life, Wen Xuehui had told her about meeting the man in the


    restaurant on the first day of school. So, when Jiang Yao heard her suggestion, she reflexively blurted


    out an excuse to not go to the South Block. "I''m a little tired from the traveling today, I don''t want to go


    that far. Why don''t we just have dinner nearby? We can go to the restaurant tomorrow with our


    roommates, the more the merrier."


    Wen Xuehui was a local, she didn''t know where Jiang Yao came from and how long she took for her


    journey here. She stopped insisting on going to the South Block after hearing Jiang Yao''s remarks.


    Wen Xuehui wouldn''t have known that Jiang Yao was thinking about her now.


    As Jiang Yao reyed the incident that happened before rebirth, she remembered that Wen Xuehui


    had met the person who changed her life entirely in the aforementioned restaurant.


    Wen Xuehui had been the apple of the Wen family''s eyes since young. Her father was the president of


    Nanjiang Medical University, whereas her mother was an esteemed socialite from an aristocratic family


    who was also the director of Nanjiang First Hospital. Wen Xuehui had had a very protective and loving


    upbringing as she grew up.


    When Wen Xuehui was a freshman, she met Li Ronghui, who was in a junior year.


    Speaking of Li Ronghui, he was a famous student at the university. He had an excellent academic track


    record, and he was handsome and polite. The girls in the university often described him as a warm ray


    of sunshine that they constantly pursued.

 111

    111


    This senior, who was bathed in glory, had started to approach Wen Xuehui since she was in her


    freshman year and started to court her officially during the second semester of her freshman year.


    In the past life before Jiang Yao''s rebirth, Li Ronghui was Wen Xuehui''s first love and also the only man


    whom Wen Xuehui liked. However, it was Li Ronghui who hurt Wen Xuehui as if he wanted to skin her


    and crush her bones. Eventually, Wen Xuehui chose to follow Jiang Yao to a poor vige to mend her


    broken heart.


    No matter how radiant and glorious Li Ronghui was in the students'' hearts, in Jiang Yao''s heart, Li


    Ronghui was no better than Zhao Zhuangzong.


    Both of their hearts were like deep waters, and they were scumbags who were good at taking


    advantage of others.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Thinking of the young and vivacious Wen Xuehui, and recalling the sorrowful person before her rebirth,


    Jiang Yao vowed to herself that she would certainly not let Wen Xuehui drown herself into the


    imaginary happiness weaved out by that scumbag during her return this time.


    So, the first step would be preventing Wen Xuehui from meeting Li Ronghui.


    Wen Xuehui and Jiang Yao were walking and not long after, they saw a shop selling soup noodles.


    Wen Xuehui brought Jiang Yao into the shop while introducing, "This shop is the oldest one in the


    university. They use soup stock for the soup of the noodles and it is very fragrant. This shop''s best


    seller would be their noodles, they''re a specialty of the owner''s hometown."


    While they were talking, the owner saw both of theming in. It was obviously the owner and Wen


    Xuehui knew each other quite well. When the owner saw Wen Xuehui, she greeted her, "Little girl is


    back!"


    "Have you forgotten that I''m in my freshman year this year? I''m going to visit more often in the future!"


    Wen Xuehui smiled at the plump owner, then brought Jiang Yao to an empty space and ordered two


    bowls of noodles.


    After they sat down, Jiang Yao looked around. Surprisingly and coincidentally, she saw her two other


    roommates, Li Yi and Lin Qiaoyu. They were both apanied by their families and they were from


    the same hometown, so they had already known each other. They had a lot to talk about and chit-


    chatted excitedly when they were eating together. The whole shop was filled with theirughter and


    conversation.


    But as they were speaking in their local dialect in their conversation, Jiang Yao did not understand what


    they were talking about.


    Perhaps Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui were too obvious. As freshmen, other freshmen would surely be


    curious about them as they greeted the owner in such a casual way.


    That was why when Jiang Yao looked at them, they were coincidently observing Jiang Yao and Wen


    Xuehui.


    Jiang Yao could not possibly greet them at this time, so she pretended that she did not see them. She


    lowered her head and talked to Wen Xuehui. Naturally, Wen Xuehui asked Jiang Yao about where her


    hometown was. When she knew it was just the neighbouring county which required only a few hours''


    journey, she smiled. "That''s close by. If you miss home, you can return home during the weekends."


    She had never thought about how boarding the train home required money as she had always been


    loaded since young. To Wen Xuehui, Jiang Yao did not seem straitened either.


    "If you''re not going back home this weekend, I can take you around Nanjiang City to admire our


    awesome scenery." Wen Xuehui was getting more and more excited. "We don''t need to go to school on


    Saturdays, so you can stay at my house! Oh by the way, I have not told you that my dad is our


    university''s vice-chancellor. Don''t be too shocked if youe to my house."


    Jiang Yao put on a surprised look on her face to amuse Wen Xuehui. She leaned on the table and


    even though they had just met. That was why she was willing to tell her that she was the vice-


    chancellor''s daughter.


    The atmosphere between them was just nice. Suddenly, a figure appeared behind Jiang Yao.

 112

    112


    "Xuehui, what a coincidence!"


    Jiang Yao heard a familiar voice. When she turned around, she waspletely stunned. She had not


    expected it to be Li Ronghui!


    "Senior! I can officially call you a senior now, right?" Wen Xuehui became excited and stood up when


    he saw him. "Senior, this is my roommate, Jiang Yao. We will have a lot to learn from you in the future!


    Oh by the way, both of us are clinical medicine undergraduates!"


    Li Ronghui smiled at Wen Xuehui before lowering his head to look at Wen Xuehui''s roommate.


    Li Ronghui is a clever person, so he had his own way of judging people. Looking at Wen Xuehui''s


    roommate, the first impression she gave him was that she did not like him.


    Although Li Ronghui could not think of any reason for a girl to dislike him at first sight, he believed that


    his sixth sense would not be wrong.


    However, if Li Ronghui was asked about his first impression toward Jiang Yao, it would definitely be


    beautiful!


    Jiang Yao sat there while looking at him with an icy and indifferent face. At this moment, he felt that she


    was like a noble and elegant winter blossom, arrogant and unapproachable. However, she looked


    attractive.


    Her kind of attractive was not the seductive type. Rather, she was more the graceful type, like an


    unknowndy of a wealthy family hidden deep in Jiangnan Vige in a traditional portrait of ady.


    She did not have long hair like thedy in the portrait but had shoulder-length hair instead. However,


    those eyes really gave people a cold and clear feeling.


    Li Ronghui looked at Jiang Yao for a while more and sighed in his heart. It was too bad that she was


    Wen Xuehui''s roommate, for he could really have stood a chance otherwise.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Xuehui, I''ve already heard from the vice-chancellor that you passed our university''s examination but


    did not have the chance to congratte you face-to-face. Do you mind if I sit down and have my meal


    with you two?"


    "Sure, no problem!" Wen Xuehui nodded straightaway.


    Jiang Yao did not say a word. When she saw Li Ronghui sitting beside Wen Xuehui, she furrowed her


    eyebrows slightly.


    Jiang Yao had thought that Wen Xuehui would only meet Li Ronghui tonight at the South Students''


    Hub. But now, it seemed like they had already known each other for a long time.


    Plus, Li Ronghui had probably approached Wen Xuehui deliberately.


    It could not be a coincidence. She had already avoided the ce where they had first met in the


    previous life, but Li Ronghui could still encounter them? The only exnation was Li Ronghui must be


    following Wen Xuehui. No matter where Wen Xuehui was having dinner, Li Ronghui would make up an


    encounter.


    Jiang Yao ate a tasteless dinner, especially when she saw Wen Xuehui chit-chatting and joking around


    with Li Ronghui, as her heart sank bit by bit.


    In the previous life, Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui had known each other toote, so she was not clear


    about how she and Li Ronghui started. She simply assumed that both of them had met for the first time


    then. But Jiang Yao could sense that Wen Xuehui had already fallen in love with this senior, Li


    Ronghui.


    After their dinner, Li Ronghui insisted on paying for them, then asked them if they wanted to familiarize


    themselves with the campus under his guidance. If it wasn''t for Jiang Yao who said that she was tired,


    Wen Xuehui would have really nned to walk around with Li Ronghui.


    Li Ronghui apanied them to the entrance of the females'' dorm and waited until they had gone


    upstairs. Jiang Yao was really impressed with how Li Ronghui courted girls. He was being chivalrous in


    every situation. He paid the bill after dinner and suggested a walk after dinner to aid digestion, and


    even though he was rejected, he still put on a smile on his face as he apanied them to the dorm.


    Their entire conversation revolved around university life, with only positive and encouraging content, so


    he could give others an impression that he was a gentleman of utmost integrity.

 113

    113


    As a result, while they were on their way back to their dorm, Jiang Yao''s ears were full of Wen Xuehui


    saying how outstanding Li Ronghui was and how good of a man he was. Jiang Yao could not bear with


    her anymore and wanted to tell Wen Xuehui eagerly about how filthy the excellent student''s mind was.


    Wen Xuehui was a step ahead of Jiang Yao. Upon reaching the door of the dorm, she took out the key


    and opened the door. The first thing that came into her mind was to switch on the fan. She mumbled


    andined to Jiang Yao, "Everything in our school is great but the only downside is the burning


    hot weather during the summer. It would be nice if I can bring along the air conditioner from my house."


    She spoke while throwing the keys onto the tabletop. As she turned around and was about to climb


    onto her bed, she noticed a white furry ball lying on Jiang Yao''s bed.


    "Jiang Yao! Look! There''s a kitten on your bed, is that your pet? Wow, it''s so cute!" Wen Xuehui


    shouted at Jiang Yao continuously, "Does it have a name? What breed was it?"


    Jiang Yao poked her head out and nced at Moe, which had returned and was snoring on her bed.


    Moe was stunned when Wen Xuehui shouted at it. It gawked at Wen Xuehui and looked at Jiang Yao.


    "It''s name is Moe. As for its breed, I''m not certain either." How could she exin herself other than


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    admitting that she had secretly brought a pet to the dorm? However, Jiang Yao could not figure out why


    Moe had casuallye back despite knowing that there was another person living at the dorm.


    Back when they were at the Lu family''s house, Moe had never showed up when she and Lu Xingzhi


    were the only ones around, but there were six people including Jiang Yao in the dorm. Why didn''t Moe


    hide itself?


    "Moe? What a great name!" Wen Xuehui praised.


    Moe heard her and its eyes became friendlier. It then caressed Wen Xuehui''s palm while saying to


    Jiang Yao, "Look! This woman has some taste!"


    When Moe opened up and talked, Wen Xuehui could only hear meows and that warmed her heart.


    "Moe, sleep with me tonight!" Wen Xuehui looked in Jiang Yao''s direction and asked, "Can I?"


    "It''s a boy!" Jiang Yao did not forget that Moe had always referred itself as a mister. Jiang Yao was


    worried that Moe would stick to her forever after she admitted that it was her pet.


    Jiang Yao was not someone who would forget the good deeds of others, especially when Moe had


    saved her life before. However, she was worried that Moe might do something a pet could not possibly


    do and reveal its true identity in front of others.


    "Its gender isn''t a big deal, it''s cute and that''s the most important thing!" Wen Xuehui held Moe in one


    of her arms and caressed it with another hand. "Jiang Yao, it''s so tiny. Look, I can cover it up just by


    closing both of my hands. No wonder you could bring it to school. Since it''s so tiny, it''s easy to hide it. If


    anyone everes and runs a spot check, you can just shove it into your pocket."


    "Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao! It''s a grave sin to cut off a cat''s rtionship!" Moe was infuriated when it saw


    Jiang Yao was about to grab it from Wen Xuehui''s arms.


    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Moe and withdrew her hand when she noticed that Wen Xuehui really liked


    it.


    "Jiang Yao, did Moe have its dinner yet? Did you bring along some cat food?" Wen Xuehui asked out of


    a sudden.


    "My cat doesn''t need its dinner." Jiang Yao replied. Who knew whether a pet butler from the future


    gxy would need its meal or not?


    "Petty woman! Petty woman! Cheapskate! Cheapskate!" Moe started to mumble.


    Wen Xuehui definitely did not believe that there was a cat that did not need its dinner. Judging by her


    reply, she assumed that Jiang Yao had fed it.

 114

    114


    Wen Xuehui was not willing to put down Moe after she carried it in her arms. She immediately sat on


    Jiang Yao''s bed. At that moment, the door of the room was opened suddenly, followed by two people


    carrying a lot of luggage walking in.


    "Hi." Wen Xuehui hid Moe away quickly, then stood up to greet them.


    Jiang Yao walked towards them to help them with their luggage. She knew who they were the tallest


    one in the room was Zhou Xiaoxia, while the other was Chen Siyang.


    "Thank... you..." Chen Siyang thanked Jiang Yao who was helping her with her luggage awkwardly,


    then looked around the room and chose one of the empty beds with Zhou Xiaoxia.


    "My name is Zhou Xiaoxia, this is Chen Siyang. We met each other at the university''s main gate and


    we were surprised to know that we''re living in the same dorm. What about both of you?" Zhou Xiaoxia


    had a strong Dong Bei ent and it was quite amusing.


    "I''m Jiang Yao, and this is Wen Xuehui, who sleeps on the upper bunk." Jiang Yao smiled at both of


    them.


    Right after Jiang Yao finished talking, some noise could be heard outside the door. They were the other


    two roommates, Li Yi and Lin Qiaoyu with their families.


    "Xiaoyi, Qiaoyu, your roommates have arrived!" After they came in, Mrs. Li was the first to say


    something as she was standing in front. Her pair of eyes nced at the four of them quickly. She was


    astute, and anyone who knew how to judge others could easily sense her intimidating aura.


    Seeing that there were elders, four of them greeted them politely. Mrs. Li nced at Zhou Xiaoxia and


    Chen Siyang quickly beforeying her eyes on Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui. She mumbled in her heart,


    Who are they? Is she somehow rted to a lecturer? I saw them at the restaurant just now, she


    seems quite close to the owner. As for the other one, I saw her dress in a branded boutique. That dress


    costs a few hundred dors, she doesn''t seem like a girl from an ordinary family.''


    "Xiaoyi, Qiaoyu,e in and meet your roommates." Mrs. Li urged the two girls behind her.


    "Okay, Mom. It''s gettingte, you should go back. Didn''t you book the train ticket for tonight? If you


    don''t go now, you''ll miss the train," Li Yi replied to her impatiently before greeting the four of them in the


    room. She walked inside and immediately sat on her bed.


    "Yeah, Uncle, Aunty, it''s gettingte, you should follow my parents back. Do be careful when you get off


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    the train at midnight." Lin Qiaoyu added and the adults finally left.


    Seeing that the adults were not there anymore, Li Yi snuggled inside her nket and mumbled,


    "They''re so annoying!"


    Lin Qiaoyu had already heard Li Yi''sints when they wereing. She walked toward her and


    shoved her lightly. "Enough, they''re worried about us as this is our first time living far from home, so


    they followed us here."


    Wen Xuehui prodded Jiang Yao softly, then signalled at Jiang Yao with her eyes. Jiang Yao shrugged.


    She did not know what to do with this situation either.


    On the other hand, Zhou Xiaoxia asked obtusely, "Wen Xuehui, I thought I saw you holding something


    white in your arms just now?"


    Wen Xuehui responded instinctively, "Oh, you''re referring to Moe!"


    After she finished her sentence, she covered her mouth immediately and looked at Jiang Yao as she


    realized that she had spilled the beans.

 115

    115


    "Uhm, do you guys mind if we keep a pet in the dorm?" Wen Xuehui helped Jiang Yao ask carefully.


    "It''s very cute, just the size of a palm. It''s very gentle. It doesn''t meow aloud, it doesn''t scratch others,


    and it''s very clean!"


    While she was talking, Wen Xuehui grabbed Moe which was hidden in the nket and ced it on her


    palm. "This is Jiang Yao''s pet and its name is Moe!"


    Four girls took a nce and were all shocked. "Wow! It''s so small! It''s so cute!"


    They were all teenagers who were eighteen and neen years old, how could they resist a little cutie


    like Moe?


    "We don''t mind! We don''t mind!" Li Yi was the first to speak up. "I can even help to look after it!"


    The other three of them shook their heads subsequently. Who would mind having a cute little pet? The


    girls'' eyes turned into heart shapes andpeted with each other to touch Moe.


    "It''s so gentle. It didn''t run away nor did it meow aloud." Zhou Xiaoxia smiled while praising Moe. She


    then said, "No one in this room can tell others about this. If anyone ever spills the beans, she will be


    treated as a traitor to our dorm!"


    Zhou Xiaoxia''s words united the girls. The six of them looked at each other and all of them nodded


    more solidly than one another to give their assurance.


    With the help of the group of girls, Moe officially became Jiang Yao''s pet. It was even the hottest topic


    around the dorm. All of a sudden, Moe was treated as an emperor and it had five empresses to sleep


    with at any time.


    That night, Moe was enjoying itself in the arms of the five girls by turns except for Jiang Yao. Moe''s


    appearance erased all the awkwardness and anxieties of their very first meetup and started a group


    discussion straightaway.


    Listening to the girls''ughter and chatter, Jiang Yao''s lips curved up into a faint smile. She had never


    thought that her rebirth could even change her rtionship with her roommates.


    The atmosphere of their dorm was probably the most harmonious in the whole freshmen building. They


    talked about their hometown and their high school life. Someone brought up the topic of getting into a


    rtionship as early as a high school teenager. Wen Xuehui subconsciously looked towards Jiang Yao


    and smiled at her. However, she did not mention that Jiang Yao was already married.


    Speaking of the other four roommates in Jiang Yao''s dorm, even she was not certain about them


    herself. In her previous life, she did not get along with them well but that was her own problem. They


    were very friendly to get along with, but Jiang Yao had always locked herself up in her imaginary room


    made out of ss, looking out to them but never daring to join them.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    After she graduated, Jiang Yao had lost contact with all of them except Wen Xuehui. Later on, they


    even went to a small vige and stayed there for a few years.


    The next day, Jiang Yao and the bunch walked out of the study hall after they grabbed their books


    around eleven o''clock in the morning. Once she got out, she wanted to give a call back home because


    she wanted to report back to her parents about how she was doing in her school as she did not want


    her elders to worry about her. She also wanted to ask Mr. and Mrs. Lu about Lu Xingzhi after he


    returned to his troop.


    Jiang Yao must admit that she missed the man dearly even though they had not seen each other for


    only a night.


    Jiang Yao looked at the direction of the small market at her school. She remembered that there was a


    public phone booth at the market and she could make the call there. As she was about to notify Wen


    Xuehui and the others, she turned around and saw a man trying to get their attention.


    "Ladies, do you know a freshman in the medical school called Jiang Yao? Do you know where her


    dorm is?"


    Upon hearing the question, the five girls looked towards Jiang Yao subconsciously. Wasn''t she the


    Jiang Yao that he was looking for? She was the only Jiang Yao among all the freshmen.

 116

    116


    Jiang Yao walked towards the man who was talking to the students while observing him. Simply from


    the way he began the conversation, such as how he had addressed the students asdies, Jiang Yao


    knew that this young man was not a student but someone who had been working for quite some time.


    "I am," Jiang Yao said.


    Jiang Yao didn''t know who the man was. She was astonished that he came to the college to look for


    her although she was new here. However, from his physical appearance, Jiang Yao found his clothes


    were not wrinkled, and there were not even obvious sweat stains on it. She concluded that he must


    havee to the college town by car or taxi.


    The man was Zhou Weiqi. He was bewildered at such a coincidence. It was purely amazing how Jiang


    Yao was among the random group of girls he had approached to ask for the directions.


    At this moment, Zhou Weiqi had to nce at Jiang Yao several times before he recognized her.


    Indeed, he met Jiang Yao at her wedding, but she had worn overwhelmingly ridiculous bridal makeup


    on her face at the time. From the looks of it now, he could see the simrities of her face.


    "Jiang Yao! Hey! I bet you don''t recognize me, do you? I''m Zhou Weiqi!" Zhou Weiqi said excitedly with


    arge smile. "I''m here to give you something under Brother Lu''s order!"


    Truth be told, Jiang Yao really didn''t recognize the man in front of her, but the way he mentioned


    Brother Lu'' reminded her of Lu Xingzhi''s buddies in Jindo. She remembered Mrs. Lu telling her about


    a man called Zhou Weiqi.


    Even though Jiang Yao didn''t recognize him on the spot, Zhou Weiqi was over the moon when he


    finally found her. "Jiang Yao, Brother Lu asked me to send a phone to you. Remember to call him once


    you get back to your dorm. I''ve already registered the SIM card and everything else for it, you can use


    it right away."


    Without further ado, Zhou Weiqi stuffed the bag into Jiang Yao''s hands and asked, "Jiang Yao, you''re


    not busy right now, are you? Let''s go for lunch then."


    Soon after, he gaped and said after realizing the girls with Jiang Yao, "Oh, you''re with your friends!"


    "No~ No thanks~" The shy and timid Chen Siyang quickly waved her hands and refused.


    After that, Li Yi and Lin Qiaoyu also shook their heads, then turned to look at Zhou Xiaoxia and Wen


    Xuehui.


    "Oh no~ Don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you!" Zhou Weiqi whined and turned to Jiang Yao with a sorrowful


    expression. "Jiang Yao, please tell your friends I''m not a scary man~"


    "Alright, I''ll tag along with you guys. Xiaoxia, how about you?" Wen Xuehui looked at Zhou Xiaoxia and


    asked.


    Zhou Xiaoxia tilted her head to think and then said, "Count me out, there''s something I need to settle in


    the dorm."


    She did not know who the man was, but judging from his slick and mboyant apperance, he might not


    be a good person.


    After the girls left, Zhou Weiqi sighed dejectedly and pouted, "Jiang Yao, your friends think I''m a bad


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    guy!"


    Standing quietly beside them, Wen Xuehui checked out the man secretly and murmured to herself,


    "Who told you to dress like that?"


    She wasn''t sure how much hair spray and wax the man had used to style his hair into such a greasy


    and sleek style. Moreover, if she wasn''t mistaken, she could smell cologne radiating from his body that


    was quite pleasant and fragrant. She bet it wasn''t some cheap and overpowering cologne.


    To be frank, Zhou Weiqi did not intentionally travel to Nanjiang City to send Jiang Yao the mobile


    phone. He was here for a business trip, but since he still owed Lu Xingzhi a phone, he thought that he


    might as well send it to Jiang Yao in person.

 117

    117


    Jiang Yao dug through her memory to try to recall meeting Zhou Weiqi as she was talking to him.


    However, no matter how hard she tried to think, she couldn''t recall anything that had happened at her


    own wedding. The only thing she could vaguely remember was an articte and talkative man. That


    person must be him, then.


    Zhou Weiqi had driven here, but he had to park the car outside the gate because the university forbade


    cars without authorized stickers to enter. Because of this, Zhou Weiqi couldn''t stopining about


    his misery to Jiang Yao. He hadn''t been stopped in any way in his life, and Nanjiang Medical University


    was the only exception so far.


    Since she didn''t have ss in the afternoon, Jiang Yao agreed to Zhou Weiqi''s suggestion of dining


    outside the campus. However, Wen Xuehui met Li Ronghui at the gate.


    "Xuehui, where are you heading?" Li Ronghui had seen the three girls from afar, so he intentionally


    waited for them to approach him at the gate.


    Wen Xuehui shed a cheerful smile as soon as she saw Li Ronghui. "I''m going for lunch with Jiang


    Yao and her friend. What about you?" Wen Xuehui asked, "You haven''t officially started your lectures,


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    right? Are there still any freshmen who will arrive today? Are you going to the station to pick them up?"


    Li Ronghui nced at Jiang Yao and then the man next to her who happened to look back at him too.


    The man was fidgeting the car key leisurely as he waited for them. Li Ronghui recognized the logo on


    the car key instantly. It belonged to the luxurious four-seat sports car that was parked in front of the


    university gate.


    Li Ronghui sucked in a breath of shock and bewilderment. He was surprised that Wen Xuehui''s


    roommate had such a rich friend. Besides, he estimated that the man was only in his twenties, but


    being able to afford such a luxury car at this age meant that he came from an affluent family.


    Although Zhou Weiqi was acting as if he was indifferent and disinterested in their conversation, he had


    been discreetly observing Li Ronghui and the girls. Then, he tilted his head and whispered into Jiang


    Yao''s ear, "Hey, your friend''s senior is quite conversant, he immediately knows that I drive an awesome


    car."


    At his remark, Jiang Yao looked at the car key in his hand and found the car a few steps away from


    them.


    She smirked in disgust. She bet that Li Ronghui''s vision was equipped with a filter that could identify


    rich and powerful people in an instant. Not only was he knowledgeable about these things, but he also


    knew them like the back of his hand.


    Although she couldn''t recognize the brand of the car or the value of it, Li Ronghui''s expression


    indicated that it was not an ordinary car. After all, he was a humanoid appraisal.


    A sudden thought struck Jiang Yao that she eximed, "Don''t tell me that you came from Jindo to


    Nanjiang City by car?!"


    "Of course not!" Zhou Weiqi shrieked. "I''ll be insane to have driven so far! I borrowed the car from my


    friend."


    Li Ronghui might tell Wen Xuehui something when Jiang Yao was distracted with the conversation with


    Zhou Weiqi because Wen Xuehui pulled Jiang Yao aside and asked quietly, "Are you sure you know


    that man?"


    "Yes, he is my husband''s good friend and he attended my wedding too." Jiang Yao shook the phone in


    her hand. "He is trustworthy enough that my husband would allow him to send this to me in person."


    Wen Xuehui giggled immediately. "That''s great! I won''t be joining you then, I''ll have my lunch with Li


    Ronghui and we''ll go to the bookstore after that."


    Initially, Jiang Yao thought that Wen Xuehui had assumed Zhou Weiqi was a bad guy because Li


    Ronghui was making maliciousments about him. If she had known that they were nning to go


    out together, she would not have let Wen Xuehui leave with him even if she had to discredit him.

 118

    118


    Jiang Yao squinted at Wen Xuehui''s back destely as she happily ran towards Li Ronghui while


    turning back and waving goodbye to her.


    She sighed dejectedly as she watched them hop on the bus, so she turned to Zhou Weiqi and said,


    "Let''s go." Then she got into the car with him.


    Jiang Yao didn''t know where was Zhou Weiqi was heading, but she didn''t ask either due to her trust in


    Lu Xingzhi.


    Zhou Weiqi was a very talkative person. He didn''t stop talking along the way.


    "Jiang Yao, do you mind if I invite two friends to join uster? Don''t worry, they are my buddies, they


    can be trusted and we go way back. I was simply thinking that I''m only here for a couple of days but


    you''ll be here for several years, so I want to introduce my local friends to you. My friends and their


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    families are the leaders of Nanjiang Municipal Bureau, they can look after you when I''m away."


    Before this meeting, Zhou Weiqi had a bad impression of Jiang Yao. However, after the short phone


    call the other day, and seeing how cheerful Brother Lu had be, his impression of her had


    improved a lot.


    "One of them is the deputy mayor''s second son, another is the son of the director of the Ministry of


    Education. Their socialworks in Nanjiang City are wider than mine, so you can look for them when


    you need help."


    Although Jiang Yao didn''t say anything, Zhou Weiqi could sense her reluctance. He nodded knowingly


    after further thought. She would be the only girlter, so it might be very awkward for her. Moreover, he


    could just inform his friendster, there was no need for them to meet in person. So, he dismissed the


    idea.


    Jiang Yao murmured a silent hmm'' to Zhou Weiqi''s lengthy remarks, then asked casually, "Did you


    "I''m on a business trip, so I might as well pass the phone to you. I''ve only met you once at your


    wedding, I had no impression of you at all afterward. Honestly, who did your makeup on your wedding


    day? It''s so hideous! You look so much better without makeup, refreshing and pretty!"


    Zhou Weiqi was so bold. He must be the only person in the world toment that the bride was ugly


    on her wedding day.


    Thankfully, Jiang Yao did not take his bluntments to heart. Instead, sheughed out loud when


    Zhou Weiqi said that she looked pretty without makeup.


    "Oh yes, Brother Lu said that you''ll be attending our big brother''s wedding. Is it true?" Suddenly, Zhou


    Weiqi changed the subject and asked happily. "Our big brother and Xingzhi share very simr


    personalities. Let me tell you, Xingzhi smiled as wide as he could muster on your wedding day, so


    when the dayes, you should take a good look at how Big Brother smiles!"


    Zhou Weiqi was getting more and more ecstatic as he was talking, but he didn''t realize the confused


    frown on Jiang Yao''s face. He was revealing too much information that he would face a harsh


    consequence from Lu Xingzhi when he went back to Jindo.


    He wouldn''t have imagined that the National Day holiday was only in a month''s time but Lu Xingzhi still


    hadn''t told Jiang Yao about the wedding.


    The restaurant Zhou Weiqi selected was a restaurant in the newly-openedmercial center of


    Nanjiang City. After they were seated, Zhou Weiqi handed the menu to Jiang Yao. When he learned


    that Jiang Yao had never been there before and didn''t know what to order, he took the menu back


    politely, asked for her preference, and ordered their dishes distinctively.


    As Jiang Yao watched his smooth and clear-cut actions, she figured that he must be very popr with


    thedies because of his articte details in the way he treated women. He was very attentive and


    thoughtful without making the other party awkward.

 119

    119


    When they were having their lunch, the conversation Jiang Yao and Zhou Weiqi had revolved around


    the topics regarding Lu Xingzhi and his group of buddies. Jiang Yao was so intrigued by the subjects


    that she couldn''t stopughing. Seeing Jiang Yao''s enjoyment, Zhou Weiqi betrayed all his buddies by


    telling her their secrets. Who had wet their bed when he was five, who had messed with a bird''s nest


    and was smeared by birds droppings he uncovered all their dark secrets that tickled Jiang Yao.


    "Jiang Yao, what happens in Nanjiang stays in Nanjiang, deal? Please don''t tell on me when you go to


    Jindo!" Zhou Weiqi grinned slyly. "They might beat the hell out of me! Frankly, although Chen Xuyao is


    the youngest among us, he has never been kind to me. He always says that my intelligence is not as


    high as his too! D*mn!"


    Jiang Yaoughed so much that tears streamed from her eyes. She nodded at Zhou Weiqi''s pleads for


    mercy. However, it was quite a pity that there was nothing much about Lu Xingzhi. Either Zhou Weiqi


    didn''t want to tell her about Lu Xingzhi''s embarrassing moments, or Lu Xingzhi never did anything


    foolish ever.


    The restaurant served their food very quickly. All the dishes were delivered to the table as they were


    chatting. Zhou Weiqi urged Jiang Yao to start eating, but he was distracted by amotion nearby.


    "Jiang Yao, something is wrong over there!" He turned and said, "I''m going to check it out, you eat


    first."


    With that, Zhou Weiqi put down his chopsticks and sprinted to the scene, fascinated. Jiang Yao turned


    to look at his back and chuckled at his hrious characteristic, a busybody who was consumed with


    curiosity.


    Jiang Yao, on the other hand, was unconcerned. She turned back and started eating.


    Suddenly, there was a loud wail resonating from where themotion was and someone shouting


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    exasperatedly, "Help! Is there a doctor here? Help! Please call an ambnce!"


    At the mention of a doctor needed, Jiang Yao involuntarily dropped her chopsticks and rushed to the


    scene in a hurry. She pushed through the crowd and chided, "Excuse me! Excuse me!"


    The curious bystanders quickly gave way, assuming that a doctor had arrived.


    "Doctor! I don''t know what happened to this customer. He just came in the door and suddenly


    copsed!" The manager was so anxious that he didn''t realize the doctor that he meant, who was now


    crouching down to check on the fainted man, was actually a neen-year-old girl.


    When Jiang Yao learned that the customer was here alone, she knew there was no way for her to ask


    his rtives or friends about his medical history. She squatted down and observed the man. He was


    around fifty-something years old, and his eyes were shut tight as if he had lost his consciousness.


    Jiang Yao tried to wake the person by patting him briskly and shouting. She stretched her hand to the


    position of his carotid artery, but the motion terrified her! She couldn''t feel any pulse!


    "Weiqi, call an ambnce, hurry!" Jiang Yao turned to the nosy Zhou Weiqi and yelled, then, she


    turned to the manager who nearly cried out of distress and said, "Ask your staff to disperse these


    people, they are blocking the air cirction!"


    Jiang Yao spoke in such a fast and precise pace that it sounded like a sternmand. Zhou Weiqi and


    the manager quickly nodded and did what she asked them to do.


    Then, Jiang Yao turned back to the customer who had fainted and tended to him, ignoring the bustle


    among the onlookers. She opened his airways by aligning his head into a straight posture, tilting his


    head back, and unbuttoning his shirt and unbuckling his belt.

 120

    120


    After that, still in the crouching position, she took a step back and performed CPR on the man who had


    fainted.


    After returning to the scene from the phone call, Zhou Weiqi saw Jiang Yao, who had on an


    inexpressive and serious expression, kneeling on the floor and concentrating on the CPR. At this


    moment, Jiang Yao looked like a genuine doctor in a white coat. The scene mesmerized Zhou Weiqi


    that he gaped in a daze.


    About seven or eight minutester, the man was still unconscious despite Jiang Yao''s great effort to


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    revive him. The onlookers pitied Jiang Yao who was drenched in sweat and urged gently, "Miss, I think


    that''s it. He hasn''t woke up after so long, I''m afraid he is beyond rescue."


    The manager wiped his sweat and uttered with a heavy heart, "Yes, Miss, you''ve done your best. I think


    this is it."


    The manager sighed, depressed. His heart ached as he looked at the skinny girl gritting her teeth and


    concentrating on the rescue, the sweat on her forehead dripping like raindrops.


    However, it seemed like there was a shield surrounding Jiang Yao that muted all the persuasion and


    urges. She looked like a robot, her CPR tempo and posture remaining unchanged as she repeated the


    same movement over and over again.


    She did not give up.


    Zhou Weiqi began to hesitate, wondering if he should stop her. From the look of her expression, she


    didn''t look like she was about to give up anytime soon. Perhaps she thought that the man could be


    revived.


    However, on the second though, almost ten minutes had passed, yet the man hadn''t regained


    consciousness yet. Did she want to continue until the ambnce arrived?


    Moreover, Zhou Weiqi began to regret his decision of taking Jiang Yao to this restaurant. They wouldn''t


    have stumbled upon this kind of emergency then. He bet that Lu Xingzhi would be heartbroken if he


    saw her in such a condition. And the rescue breath! He couldn''t let Lu Xingzhi see Jiang Yao kiss


    another man, he would be so dead!


    "Hey, look! The man''s face is getting redder, isn''t he?" someone in the crowd eximed suddenly.


    "Look! He''s already not as pale as he was before! Am I right?"


    Right at this moment, an ambnce stopped in front of the door. The crowd quickly gave way as the


    doctor and nurses rushed in with the first aid kit in hand.


    "Doctor! Hurry and see if the man is doing alright. This girl has been performing CPR on him for ten


    minutes!" the manager shrieked delightfully as soon as he saw the doctor.


    The doctor looked at Jiang Yao and was genuinely surprised at how young she looked. He was also a


    little shocked by her professional and rigorous technique.


    Besides, he also noticed how exhausted Jiang Yao was, so he hurriedly approached her and urged,


    "Miss, please let us handle this!" He turned to the nurses and ushered them to take over, while he


    crouched down to check the man''s vital signs.


    Jiang Yao sat on the floor, all her energy drained to its minimum level. She didn''t even have the


    strength to stand up. She mustered her remaining energy to inform the doctor, "His pulse is back but


    weak. I suspect that he has heart disease, send him to the hospital immediately!"

 121

    121


    As a doctor, physical fitness and great stamina were paramount in order to sustain long hours of duty


    and surgeries that required in-depth concentration.


    Jiang Yao was reborn to the time when she was physically weak. In her previous life, she had started to


    exercise rigorously during college. She wouldn''t have looked so exhausted and worn out if she had


    encountered this situation back then.


    After listening to Jiang Yao''s stats about the man who had fainted, the doctor couldn''t help but nce


    at her again, impressed. Then, he nodded and urged the paramedics to carry the patient to the


    ambnce.


    All the people in the restaurant were equally shocked and mesmerized at the same time. They


    understood the situation when she said that the man''s pulse was back but weak. Not only did it mean


    that he was alive, but it also meant that he had no pulse for a while and was revived after she had


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    performed the CPR on him. They looked at her differently now, some in awe, some with admiration.


    They had persuaded her to give up, but she insisted.


    Zhou Weiqi recovered from his surprise. When he saw Jiang Yao trembling and unable to stand


    steadily, he dashed forward to support her. "Come, let me help you back to your seat."


    "Miss, you are awesome!" An olddy praised Jiang Yao followed by apuse. "You saved the man''s


    life!"


    The praise and apuse seemed to be contagious as loud cheers and apuse resonated across the


    restaurant.


    At this moment, Jiang Yao became a superstar who shone bright, captivating. When everyone had


    prompted her to give up, she persevered because the man needed help. She clenched her teeth and


    persisted although her physical strength was diminishing until the doctor hade to take over.


    Zhou Weiqi, who helped Jiang Yao back to her seat, stumbled into a kind of illusion as he watched the


    people giving way and apuding. In his opinion, the apuse for Jiang Yao was also for him because


    he had brought her here!


    When they returned to their table, Zhou Weiqi shrieked excitedly, "Jiang Yao, you''re so awesome! You


    are my idol! I''ve never received such great apuse before!"


    All the thoughts about his regret and his concern over Brother Lu were thrown out the window. He


    immersed himself in the light of adoration and ovation thanks to his sister-inw, Jiang Yao.


    As soon as they sat down, a waiter came over and said, "Because the man was here alone, our


    manager has gone with the ambnce to check on the situation. Before he left, he told us to show our


    appreciation to you. Your meal today is on the house, and this bottle of wine is our token of gratitude to


    you. Hope you enjoy it."


    The waiter ced a bottle of red wine with exquisite packaging in front of Jiang Yao before he spoke


    again, "The manager was wondering if you could leave your contact information, please. He wishes to


    see you after he returns to thank you personally."


    Zhou Weiqi gaped in bewilderment once he nced at the wine and grinned. "Your manager is too kind


    and generous!"


    "It is our pleasure to serve you." The waiter left a pen and piece of paper, then retreated with a polite


    smile.


    "Jiang Yao, this wine is very expensive, it''s worth at least five figures!" Zhou Weiqi pointed to the wine


    and continued, "I guess that the manager has pretty prominent authority in this restaurant, and also


    this." He gave a thumbs up gesture.

 122

    122


    "The manager is such a responsible and considerate person for following the customer who hasn''t


    even spent any money in the restaurant to the hospital. No wonder it is so crowded and lively here. If it


    were up to me, I would love to frequently patronize a restaurant that has a manager like him!" Zhou


    Weiqi eximed as he looked around the restaurant delightedly.


    "Then, did you notice what the patient, or rather, the customer, was wearing and its price range?" Jiang


    Yao asked with a chic smile.


    Zhou Weiqi stunned for a moment. "Um, I didn''t pay attention to that..."


    Then, a sudden recollection struck him. "Oh! I think he was wearing a formal suit. I bet the people who


    afford to dine here are not ordinary people."


    Jiang Yao curled her lips knowingly. When she unbuttoned the man''s shirt, she could feel the


    exclusively silky material of the suit. She also saw a row of English words in tiny font on the buttons


    and it looked like the designer''s name was engraved on it. She guessed that the man was probably


    wearing a bespoke suit by a famous tailor.


    Although the manager didn''t know the man, he believed that he was an esteemed person. The


    manager would be held ountable for such an honorable man sumbing to an unfortunate medical


    emergency in the restaurant, and thus, he anxiously followed the man to the hospital and took care of


    the matter. Rather than looking after the customer, he was more likely there to protect the customer''s


    identity.


    However, Jiang Yao had to admit that the manager was very observant and nimble in handling the


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    matter in such an effective and wise way. Although he was not the owner of this restaurant, he had


    given them very expensive wine and waived their bill as an expression of gratitude. In addition, he had


    even asked her to leave her contact information so that he could thank her personally. Such generous


    acts were disyed in the eyes of so many customers, including Zhou Weiqi. Undoubtedly, it had left


    an excellent experience for the diners.


    The manager had adapted the marvelous skill of transforming crisis into good fortune.


    A light bulb went on in Zhou Weiqi''s head with Jiang Yao''s tactful remark. He whispered mischievously


    to Jiang Yao as to how a sly and cunning businessman the manager was, and then, he couldn''t resist


    looking at Jiang Yao and thought about how quick-witted and agile she was despite how soft and weak


    she looked from the outside. She could see through all the hidden agenda in such an urgent situation


    that even he couldn''t. She knew everything but kept it to herself.


    Her perseverance was so admirable when she had gone all out to save the customer. Zhou Weiqi


    figured that it was justifiable for his Brother Lu to love such a woman so dearly. After getting to know


    her better, she had very mesmerizing and attractive characteristics that had nothing to do with her


    beautiful exterior appearance indeed. The temperament came from within her that was invisible to the


    public''s eyes but it would be very captivating when she showed it.


    "No wonder Brother Lu loves you so much," Zhou Weiqi chuckled suddenly. "And also, no wonder he


    wants you and only you. He always falls out with us if we badmouth you."


    "He..." Jiang Yao felt a sense of sweetness brewing inside her. "He always defends me before you


    guys?"


    "Of course!" Zhou Weiqi pped the table lightly and cried. "Honestly, I didn''t like you. Xuyao and I had


    always criticized you too, but we never dared to say it out loud in front of Xingzhi because he would


    jump on us and beat the cr*p out of us! He has never allowed us to defame you in any way."


    Zhou Weiqi continued to blurt everything out, already regarding Jiang Yao as his own buddy. "When


    you and Xingzhi got married, we could see that you were not very much into him. When he returned to


    the base after his marriage leave, he didn''t look right either. You never picked up his calls nor replied


    his letters, and we were quite outraged and distressed whenever we saw him getting upset over you."

 123

    123


    Suddenly realizing that he was spilling too much about her negatively, Zhou Weiqi observed Jiang


    Yao''s reaction gingerly and added, slightly embarrassed, "Jiang Yao, my Brother Lu is a very nice guy,


    so why didn''t you treat him better back then? Did you know that because of yourck of care, he


    always wandered around the base with a long face? He was like Hades!" When Jiang Yao nced at


    him, he hurriedly rified, "I didn''t start it, it was his fellows in the army who called him that!"


    "Huh, you hate it when someone badmouths about him, eh! You two are two peas in a pod! So


    protective of each other!" Zhou Weiqi snorted. "Why didn''t you treat him better then?"


    Jiang Yao didn''t know how Lu Xingzhi had spent thest year. It was very obvious that she avoided him


    at all cost, he would''ve known it, but still, why did Lu Xingzhi like her so much? He was so protective of


    her that he didn''t allow his best buddies to badmouth her.


    When Zhou Weiqi revealed the truth to her today, her heart ached a little for Lu Xingzhi.


    "Jiang Yao, I hope that you can treat Xingzhi better from now on," Zhou Weiqi said timidly and sighed in


    relief when there was no displeasure shown on Jiang Yao''s face. It looked like the girl adored Lu


    Xingzhi anyway. His Brother Lu was such a fine gentleman and only dim-witted girls would not fall for


    him. For a woman as intelligent as Jiang Yao, she should love Lu Xingzhi to the moon and back.


    When they were about to leave the restaurant, Zhou Weiqi, a rich person, had initially wanted to leave


    the wine at the restaurant and pay the bill to show theirrgesse, but after listening to Jiang Yao''s


    analysis, he decided to do as the manager ordered, taking the wine with them and the lunch as their


    treat.


    When Jiang Yao said that she didn''t want the wine as she didn''t drink, Zhou Weiqi grinned slyly and


    kept the wine for himself. "I''m going to bring it back, give it to Brother Lu, and tell him that it is from his


    dear wife!" Heughed. "He will keep it as a precious treasure when he receives it, I''m positively sure!"


    Jiang Yao managed a surrendering smile at Zhou Weiqi teasing her and Lu Xingzhi and remained


    quiet.


    Because of the incident at the restaurant, Zhou Weiqi hummed and sang joyfully on their way back to


    the university. He didn''t even get upset when the guard blocked him from entering the campus, but


    instead, he simply asked Jiang Yao if she needed him to walk her back to her dorm.


    Jiang Yao knew that he was here for business, so she politely refused his offer, grabbed the phone,


    and said her thanks and goodbye before walking back to the dorm.


    There was no one in the dorm currently and she was clueless as to where all of them had gone.


    As soon as she entered her dorm, she quickly took out the phone and had a good look at it. She smiled


    delightedly as the phone was the same model as Lu Xingzhi''s, but in a different color. Lu Xingzhi''s


    phone was ck, while hers was white.


    The tiny phone bore some weight as she held it in her palm. Despite being thetest mobile phone in


    the current market, it was rather outdated and vintage for Jiang Yao, who had been using a more


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    advanced mobile phone in her previous life, but it didn''t extinguish the delight and warmth in her heart.


    When she switched on the phone and clicked on the contact list, the first number that appeared on it


    was Lu Xingzhi''s number with the nickname Hubby''. It was clearly Zhou Weiqi''s mischievous doing, no


    questions asked, but she didn''t intend to change it.


    Feeling antsy and nervous, Jiang Yao hurriedly dialed the number and put the phone on her ear while


    murmuring, "Pick up~ Hurry, pick up

 124

    124


    After a few rings, someone at the other end of the line finally picked up the call and a hoarse voice


    resonated into her ear. Although the voice was a little distorted through the phone, Jiang Yao could


    recognize the voice in an instant.


    "It''s me! I got the phone!" Jiang Yao screamed ecstatically. "I don''t have to go to the convenience store


    to use the phone anymore!"


    "I know."


    Zhou Weiqi called him five minutes ago to update him, but he could instantly recognize the phone


    number too as he had personally picked the number. Thest four digits of both their phone numbers


    were the same. However, he felt his heart filled with warmth and pleasure when he heard Jiang Yao


    speaking to him in such a happy tone.


    "How are you at school? Is everything okay?"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    It was Jiang Yao''s first day at college, but Lu Xingzhi had been worried for an entire night. She had


    never traveled far before, thus, he had a lot of concerns for her when she was left alone in an


    unfamiliar ce by herself. He was afraid that she might not get along well with her roommates and


    coursemates, or that she was not used to the food at school. Most importantly, he was worried that the


    immature young dudes would pursue his beautiful and kind wife!


    "Everything is fine, my roommates are very good too," Jiang Yao answered while thinking inside her,


    At least I get along better with them now than in my previous life.''


    Then, she recalled the wedding that Zhou Weiqi had mentioned. She wasn''t sure if Lu Xingzhi didn''t tell


    her earlier because he didn''t want her to go along or if he had simply forgotten. After a moment of


    hesitation, she asked curiously, "Zhou Weiqi said that you would be attending a friend''s wedding on


    National Day, am I right?" She then quickly added, in case Lu Xingzhi thought that she wanted to tag


    along, "He told me that the wedding will be on the 1st. Should I book my ticket for the 2nd, then? I''ll


    visit you in the base on the 2nd."


    Lu Xingzhi''s expression stiffened in a gloomy way when he heard Jiang Yao''s remark. He stood on the


    training field, looking up at the dazzling sun and kicking the grass under his feet irritatingly, and then


    said, "You don''t want to attend my friend''s wedding with me? Why?"


    He was so agitated that he wanted to look for Zhou Weiqi and give him a piece of his mind. What did


    he babble to Jiang Yao?


    Lu Xingzhi had kept the wedding secret because he was concerned that she wasn''t interested to


    mingle with his friends, so when she came to the base as nned, she had to follow him despite her


    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi had misunderstood her as soon as she heard his remark spoken in a


    slightly agitated tone. He didn''t forget to tell her about it instead, he didn''t tell her because he was


    afraid that she was going to say no. Both of them were guessing each other''s thoughts but they had


    interpreted them wrongly.


    Hence, Jiang Yao chuckled gently and said, "If you want me to be your plus one, I will! I just thought


    that you didn''t tell me because you thought that I''d bring you shame and embarrassment."


    "Huh!" Lu Xingzhi huffed a rareugh. He looked up at the scorching sun again, but this time, it felt very


    pleasant andfortable. "I''ll take you with me."


    He was so eager and desperate to show everyone in the world that Jiang Yao was his wife!


    "What about my outfit for the wedding?" Jiang Yao asked, "Your friends are rich and powerful, I bet the


    wedding reception must be extraordinary too. Should I wear a dress or something?"


    "Don''t worry about it, I just need you to be here." Lu Xingzhi paused, and continued, "Frankly, they are


    not my friends. Remember to address them properly when youe, the groom is my Big Brother."

 125

    125


    "Okay," Jiang Yao replied without any hesitation.


    If the groom was Lu Xingzhi''s big brother, then he was also her big brother. It was normal for her to


    address someone the same way Lu Xingzhi did, just like how Zhou Weiqi had addressed her by her


    name despite his irritation.


    Nheless, Jiang Yao was a little helpless and dejected. There was still a long way to go between her


    and Lu Xingzhi to trust each other wholeheartedly. She hoped that the day woulde when they


    didn''t have to tread carefully on thin ice over such trivial matters.


    They chatted for a while, although she didn''t tell him about the incident in the restaurant. For her, it was


    a small matter, while Lu Xingzhi had learned about it from Zhou Weiqi, so he didn''t pursue it further.


    After a while, Jiang Yao''s roommates were back. She ended the call and greeted her roommates.


    Holding popsicles in their hands, the girls froze when they saw Jiang Yao in the dorm. They looked


    down at the popsicles, feeling stunned and awkward.


    "Sorry, we didn''t know that you were back, so we didn''t get you one," Chen Siyang exined frantically.


    Jiang Yao smiled instead. She was not a three-year-old anyway, she wouldn''t hold grudges over such


    petty things.


    Zhou Xiaoxia possessed a boyish personality. She was kind-hearted but a little clumsy and casual.


    When she entered the room and saw the phone in Jiang Yao''s hand, she was startled as she recalled


    the man who had sent Jiang Yao the phone earlier. A mobile phone was still an exclusive item at the


    time that even her parents were reluctant to buy one. Thus, she asked curiously, "Jiang Yao, who is the


    man who gave you the phone today?"


    Jiang Yao thought about how to describe her rtionship with Zhou Weiqi, so she decided to tell them


    in a straightforward manner, "He is my husband''s good friend. He sent the phone to me on behalf of my


    husband."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    If Zhou Weiqi had heard such remarks, he would be crying in the corner, dispirited. He was the one


    who had given the phones to Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao.


    However, Jiang Yao didn''t know about the backstory of this matter, so she didn''t know that it was Lu


    Xingzhi who had robbed the phones from Zhou Weiqi.


    "Hu...hus..." The four girls bore the same shocked expression as if they had heard something


    extraordinary.


    "You''re married?" Li Yi yelped in surprise.


    "Be quiet." Lin Qiaoyu covered Li Yi''s mouth, but she widened her eyes in surprise too.


    "I got married when I was eighteen," Jiang Yao answered honestly, considering that there was nothing


    to hide from her roommates, and that she couldn''t hide it forever anyway.


    "You are..." Still astonished, Zhou Xiaoxia scratched her head and could only muster two words, "So


    soon..."


    Jiang Yao smiled in amusement. She wasn''t the one who wanted to rush it, but instead, it was Lu


    Xingzhi. He couldn''t wait to marry her even though she was only eighteen, as if she might marry


    someone else if he were to postpone it by a year or two.


    Jiang Yao felt the sweetness oozing in her heart when she thought of it. Lu Xingzhi cared about her


    more than she had imagined. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have married her at such a tender age.


    Jiang Yao was right.


    Ever since Lu Xingzhi had known Jiang Yao and fallen in love with her, he had always worried about


    losing her if he didn''t tighten his grip on her. After all, he was at the base all year round and he wasn''t


    able to stay with her every day to get to know her better. Moreover, she didn''t even know him yet.


    Besides, she was very popr in high school and a lot of male students had a crush on her. Lu Xingzhi


    was genuinely scared that Jiang Yao would date another guy after she graduated from high school.

 126

    126


    If Jiang Yao did end up dating another guy and Lu Xingzhi broke them up forcefully, Jiang Yao would


    definitely have hated him to her core. So, in order to be with her eternally, the only way was to marry


    her.


    They stopped pestering Jiang Yao after they learned that the phone was a gift from her husband.


    Although it was normal for a husband to give a present to his wife, they spected that her husband


    was from a wealthy family, and that he wasn''t the frugal type of husband and was willing to shower her


    with expensive gifts. Their first impression of Jiang Yao also suggested that she was from a well-to-do


    family.


    The girls were very curious about Jiang Yao''s husband, but it was something quite awkward to ask


    about since they had only known each other for one day.


    Lin Qiaoyu quickly changed the subject, "Oh yes, Jiang Yao, the official opening ceremony for


    freshmen will be in two days'' time. I heard that the university intends to select a freshman as a


    representative to give a speech at the ceremony. There are three candidates currently, and two of them


    are in this very room!" She winked at Jiang Yao and said in a mischievous tone, "Guess who they are?"


    Jiang Yao already knew that it was Wen Xuehui and her.


    She had ranked second in the science stream of the provincial college entrance exam. She could''ve


    gotten into the top university in the country, but she chose Nanjiang Medical University. So, she


    supposed that she had been selected as one of the candidates due to being the top scorer in the


    department.


    Wen Xuehui had achieved very good grades in the exam too, and moreover, she was the university


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    president''s daughter. It was justifiable for her to be a candidate due to her good grades and the


    unmentioned nepotism.


    However, from her experience in her previous life, she knew that another candidate, who would


    eventually be appointed as the freshman representative, was Zhang Xiqing. She was a piano prodigy


    who had been epted into the Department of Literature. At the tender age of eighteen, she had


    obtained a lot of awards from variouspetitions, both domestic and international.


    The reason why Jiang Yao knew Zhang Xiqing so well was because of the scumbag Li Ronghui. She


    only had one adjective to describe her: she''s sick, very sick! Before rebirth, Li Ronghui had dumped


    Wen Xuehui to be with Zhang Xiqing, and this exined Jiang Yao''s hatred towards her.


    Therefore, Jiang Yao felt blunt and emotionless about being one of the representative candidates. It


    would most likely be simr to her previous life if there were no big changes. However, she felt


    disgusted and agitated when she thought about Zhang Xiqing.


    "Our dorm is outnumbered two to one! If you or Wen Xuehui are selected as the representative, we will


    be famous!" Zhou Xiaoxia cheered delightfully. "We''re so lucky to have two candidates in this dorm!"


    "The other candidate is a powerful opponent too," Jiang Yao uttered, embarrassed to knock the truth on


    top of Zhou Xiaoxia''s ecstatic emotions.


    Lin Qiaoyu found Jiang Yao''s inexpressive and emotionless face strange. Others would usually be very


    excited when they heard such news, but Jiang Yao seemed reluctant and pessimistic. She wondered


    why Jiang Yao was behaving so unusually. It would be a glorious thing to give a speech as a freshman


    representative. It could be added to her resume and would likely help her secure better job


    opportunities.


    "Speaking of which, the guys are such jerks. They''ve privately made a poll of the most attractive


    freshman among the candidates!" Li Yi rolled her eyes in irritation but looked chicly at Jiang Yao and


    said, "You are ranked very high on the poll, from what I''ve heard."

 127

    127


    "I saw the poll. Thest candidate, Zhang Xiqing, is ranked first," Chen Siyang said, "I heard the boys


    saying that she is very pretty and ys piano perfectly. Well, she seems like a powerful opponent."


    "Yeah, she''s excellent indeed. A pretty girl who ys the piano well." Jiang Yao nodded, but deep


    inside, she muttered, Yeah right, a good-looking sociopath who ys piano, or rather, a sociopath with


    extreme jealousy who doesn''t allow anyone else to be better than her and will ruin anyone who is in her


    way.''


    However, her roommates could not hear her inner thoughts. They kept quiet after Jiang Yao''s simple


    remark.


    After a while of silence, "Then, I bet that she''ll probably be the freshman representative. She''s also


    most likely to be the most beautiful freshman," Zhou Xiaoxia heaved a sigh. "Actually, our Jiang Yao is


    not bad either. She is very smart and adorable. Honestly, if I were a man, I would like a girl with Jiang


    Yao''s looks, the typical graceful and gentle town girl look that can captivate people''s attention at a


    nce. People will be drawn to your adorableness, but instead of inducing jealousy and profanity, your


    innocent looks will arouse the desire to cherish and protect you."


    The other three girls nodded vigorously at Zhou Xiaoxia''s remarks that led to Jiang Yao''s astonishment.


    After the chat, the girls started looking for Moe in the dorm. They had brought some dried fish to feed


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    him but he was nowhere to be seen.


    Jiang Yao hadn''t seen Moe since she came back. She wasn''t worried about him though, as Moe was a


    super-intelligent pet butler and it was unlikely that he would get caught. He had probably gone out to


    y since the dorm was vacant earlier.


    Wen Xuehui didn''t return until after dinner. She brought back a lot of snacks and the sweet smile on her


    face had never subsided as if she was showered in a warm spring breeze.


    Jiang Yao refrained herself from asking Wen Xuehui where she had gone with Li Ronghui. When she


    spotted a movie ticket that Wen Xuehui had identally dropped, she assumed that they had gone to


    the movies.


    No one else in the dorm except Jiang Yao knew that Wen Xuehui had gone out with someone else in


    the afternoon. They assumed that she brought the snacks for herself.


    For the rest of the night, the topics among the girls revolved around the freshman representative and


    the most attractive freshman poll. Wen Xuehui was not as excited about these topics as well as she


    mostly listened and hardly added in herments. Apparently, she knew some insider news but didn''t


    say it out loud.


    Although they were talking about meaningless topics, these girls, who had only gotten to know each


    other on this very day, chatted until the lights were switched off at 11.30 pm.


    Everyone was still a bit discreet and cautious. After the lights were turned off, everyone returned to


    their own beds and kept their voices down as much as possible for fear that they might irritate the other


    roommates.


    Lying in the lower bunk and closing her eyes, Jiang Yao was about to close her eyes when suddenly,


    Moe''s voice resonated into her ear.


    "Your Favorability Value has increased!"


    Jiang Yao recoiled in shock as she took in a deep breath. She turned her head and saw Moe, who had


    appeared on her bed out of nowhere. He was still talking about the system''s Favorability Value with a


    "I feel it! Your Favorability Value has increased in just one afternoon! How? What did you do?" Moe was


    certainly excited about it. It meant that Jiang Yao had actually epted the Medical System and made


    some effort to improve herself.


    Jiang Yao picked Moe up and ced him on the floor as she growled in a deep voice, "Don''t climb onto


    my bed! I''ll get you a bed tomorrow!"


    Only then did she use her consciousness to activate the system. Indeed, her Favorability Value had


    gone up several scales. It must havee from the good impressions of the diners in the restaurant


    after what she had done there.


    Well, good things happen when you least expected them.

 128

    128


    "Master, congrattions! You can convert the Favorability Value to ten points!" The System Admin


    suddenly popped up on the screen, shrieking even more excitedly than Moe while wiggling his body.


    "Master, you''re so awesome!"


    Jiang Yao shuddered in disgust. "You, get out of my sight!"


    "Boo hoo~ Master, you don''t like me~" the System Admin cried out in dismay and disappeared.


    Jiang Yao sighed in relief. Indeed, she didn''t like the System Admin, he overdid the sissiness!


    Following the system''s instruction, Jiang Yao converted the Favorability Value into ten points. She


    clicked into the Present Value column and stumbled into a dilemma. She stared at the five options,


    pondering which option she should redeem the points for.


    "Hmm, hearing and vision, which one is better?" Moe said that the abilities would be enhanced into the


    powers greater than X-ray vision and supersonic hearing. Jiang Yao wanted to see it for herself and


    hence wasn''t sure which she had wanted to try first.


    Suddenly, the system beeped three times and a notification popped up on the screen, saying, "The


    system is idle for too long. The value has been added automatically."


    Jiang Yao widened her eyes and gaped her mouth wide in disbelief and extreme shock! Hastily, she


    clicked on the five options and found that that the system had added the points to the physical strength


    column!


    Not hearing! Not a vision! Not memory! But physical strength!


    The nonessential physical strength!


    Jiang Yao nearly fainted out of shock!


    She could improve her physical strength through exercise and a healthy diet inter days, why would


    she need to use her preciously obtained Favorability Value for that?


    "Which option did you add your points to?" Moe quickly asked when he saw Jiang Yao shift her body.


    "The system automatically added the points to physical strength, saying that it was idle for too long,"


    Jiang Yao growled angrily, "What kind of timer does your master use in this system? I only hesitated for


    about ten seconds! What''s the rush?"


    "Stupid human beings! Hmph, human beings are in stupid!" Moe squinted indignantly at Jiang Yao.


    "How dare you to question my great master!"


    Jiang Yao turned to the other side, ignoring Moe.


    Moe crouched on the floor, gritting his teeth in fury. "When the physical strength value reaches twenty,


    it will trigger the hidden force by default. Foolish human, do you know what the force represents? It


    represents your self-defense ability! The higher the force value, the more agile your self-defense ability


    bes! Consequently, it will increase your martial arts skills and acute reflex action!"


    "Martial arts?" Jiang Yao turned back abruptly and reached out to cradle Moe on her bed. "I didn''t know


    that there''s a hidden program in it. How do I learn martial arts?"


    "You don''t have to. The system will automatically reinforce your body when the value reaches the


    threshold of the force activation. By that time, you can use martial arts without learning. The higher


    your force value is, the stronger your self-defense ability bes. Get it?"


    Jiang Yao nodded, impressed. "My mistake for being unjust to the system."


    She made the right decision in hesitating, didn''t she? She would have added the points towards vision


    or hearing, but the system had the ability to prioritize the option that desperately needed reinforcement


    and invested the points into it automatically.


    Coming to such realization, Jiang Yao was intrigued and looked forward to the benefits the system


    could bring her. She concluded that the system was not as useless as she had thought it would be in


    the beginning.


    In the middle of the silent night, everyone in the dorm was asleep. Moe spoke very softly that he didn''t


    wake anyone up. When he noticed that Jiang Yao had be quiet again, he hopped onto Wen


    Xuehui''s bed andy therefortably.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Jiang Yao didn''t fall asleep, but instead, she entered the system and retrieved the herbology collection


    from the Chinese medicine library to study it. She studied Western medicine, so she had no basic


    understanding of Chinese medicine at all. Hence, she started reading the collection to feed her


    curiosity.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yao was fascinated by the book. She wouldn''t even have realized that she had


    been reading it all night if it weren''t for the noises of everyone waking up in the morning. In fact, she


    didn''t even feel in the least sleepy for burning the midnight oil. She felt as energetic and spirited as if


    she had a good night''s sleep.

 129

    129


    Jiang Yao couldn''t even imagine howrge a collection this herbology volume really was. She had


    spent the whole night reading the volume but did not even reach half of the first level''s contents. Many


    of the contents in the collection were untraceable even in ancient books. If this collection was published


    in the form of books and distributed to the market, it would be stripped bare off the shelves in no time.


    At this, Jiang Yao was grateful that Moe had given her such a precious gift. To express her gratitude,


    Jiang Yao decided to buy Moe a cat bed so that he could snugglefortably in their dorm.


    Everyone woke up at about the same time. They freshened up and went out together for breakfast.


    "Jiang Yao, when did Moee backst night? I only realized this morning that he slept by my side


    the whole night. Thankfully, he was a very quiet sleeper." Frankly, Wen Xuehui was a little surprised to


    find Moe sleeping beside her pillow. He looked spotless and clean despite being out for the whole day,


    so Wen Xuehui assumed that Jiang Yao had given him a bathst night when they were all asleep.


    "Cats have a homing instinct, I suppose," Jiang Yao said tly and quickly diverted the subject to


    breakfast. She was afraid that she would literally let the cat out of the bag if Wen Xuehui pursued this


    matter further because frankly speaking, the time she had spent with Moe was no longer than the time


    he had spent with the girls.


    "Do you girls find anything odd? A lot of people have been looking towards us since we stepped into


    the cafeteria," Lin Qiaoyu said as she looked around with a puzzled look, then fixed her gaze on Jiang


    Yao. "Or should I say, they are looking at Jiang Yao."


    The owner came over with the peanut soup and steamed buns that they ordered. When he approached


    their table, he took a second look at Jiang Yao in bewilderment.


    "Hey, it''s you, it''s really you!" The owner quickly put the tray on the table and reached for the square


    pocket in front of his apron to retrieve the Nanjiang Morning Post. Then, he unfolded the newspaper


    and pointed at it to Jiang Yao. "Miss, you are the girl in the newspaper, aren''t you? You''re so awesome,


    you saved a man!"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Jiang Yao nced at the newspaper in confusion.


    There was a photo in the newspaper, which taken at the restaurant that Zhou Weiqi had brought her to


    yesterday. In the photo, she was standing up from the kneeling position, sweating profusely, while Zhou


    Weiqi was standing beside her, lending a hand. The photo was taken when the paramedics had rushed


    to lift the patient onto the stretcher.


    "It really is Jiang Yao!" Wen Xuehui and the girls recognized her at a nce. "That was what you wore


    yesterday!"


    Wen Xuehui borrowed the newspaper from the owner to read the content and said, "Jiang Yao, did you


    save a diner when you were eating at the restaurant yesterday? The reporter interviewed the waiters


    and the customers, and they said that as soon as you heard themotion, you volunteered to check


    out the situation and started performing CPR in an instant. Then, they said that the customer was


    unresponsive after a long time and they had asked you to give up, but you didn''t and continued what


    you were doing. Everyone felt bad for you as they were helpless and could only watch you doing what


    you did, drenched in sweat."


    "Did they say anything about the patient? How is his condition now?" Jiang Yao was more concerned


    about this. She spected that the man should have recovered from the critical situation since she


    performed emergency treatment in time.


    Wen Xuehui continued to read the text. "The reporter said that the patient was out of critical condition


    after being sent to the hospital. The doctor said that he was grateful that you were in the right ce at


    the right time, performed the first-aid procedure professionally, and did not give up on the patient. Jiang


    Yao, the doctor praised you!"

 130

    130


    After she finished reading the newspaper, Wen Xuehui was not willing to return it to the owner.


    However, the owner was not willing to give it out for free either and took it back immediately. "I will not


    give today''s paper to you for free. That outstandingdy is from Nanjiang Medical University. How


    honorable is that? I''m going to keep this copy!"


    After the owner finished talking, he grabbed the newspaper and walked away immediately. A few


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    momentster, the owner''s wife appeared and gave them some cookies.


    Wen Xuehui twitched her lips. "Just look at the owner''s proud face. It is as if Jiang Yao is his daughter.


    Look at how he treasures the newspaper!"


    The people who were gathering around took a closer look and realized that she was the girl in the


    newspaper and surrounded her immediately.


    "Are you Jiang Yao the freshman?! Oh yeah, you are one of the candidates for the freshman


    representative! Also, you are one of the candidates for the most beautiful freshman! Oh my god, I did


    not expect you to be that outstanding. You are pretty, your results are good, and you are so brave and


    kindhearted too. I have decided that I will vote for you! You are the best representative among all the


    freshmen!"


    The crowd was all talking at once and every one of them itched to sit beside her. Luckily, Wen Xuehui


    and the others sat beside her stunned, or else Jiang Yao would be crushed.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! We are all going to vote for you!" The others around her heard that and they all agreed


    to vote for her too. "You saved a life and are in the newspapers. You are the best representative of all


    the freshmen!"


    That was the first time Jiang Yao had been admired by others to that extent. She could not get used to


    it for a while.


    At that moment, the System Admin popped out unexpectedly. It wasughing with excitement in Jiang


    Yao''s head. "Ho! Ho! Ho! Oh my god, Master! Your Favorability Value has risen substantially! Wow! It


    has risen super-duper fast!"


    "This Nanjiang Morning Post might be the reason." The subscription rate of newspapers was high


    during that era and everyone had the habit of reading the news early in the morning. Therefore, the


    spread of her news through the newspaper had allowed her to gain the attention of the people who


    read about it. They were attracted to her and that was why she rose to fame.


    "It seems like we have a new freshman representative!" Wen Xuehui''s little eyes sparkled with joy.


    People were gathering around and they all wanted to get to know Jiang Yao. Wen Xuehui was in love


    with the scene. When she heard that everyone was going to vote for Jiang Yao, the smile on her face


    grew bigger and she could no longer stay silent.


    Jiang Yao had a rough time walking from the moment she ate her breakfast and walked out of the


    breakfast store. There were always people who noticed her and came running towards her just to


    exchange a few words with her.


    When Jiang Yao was rescuing the customer the previous day, she did not expect to be in the


    newspapers. It seemed like there was a news reporter in the crowd yesterday and he had managed to


    take a few photos. Then, the news made it to the press today.


    Jiang Yao understood that it was an honor for her to be published in the newspaper after doing a good


    deed and it was very respectful too. Therefore, anyone who saw the news about her would think of


    getting to know her more even though they were not familiar with her.


    It was a good thing that her fame skyrocketed because of a good deed that she had done randomly.


    However, Jiang Yao could predict that trouble would follow after her fame.


    For example, if people from the school recognized her from the news, they would wonder how she


    could perform such professional first aid as a freshman who had just graduated high school and had


    never undergone any professional medical training.


    If anyone were to ask her about that, how could she answer?


    That bothered Jiang Yao the most. She could exin herself better if she was in her second year of her


    studies.

 131

    131


    Wen Xuehui and Jiang Yao were the only ones who were in the same major in their dorm. Therefore,


    the girls split paths and headed to their respective ssrooms.


    As for now, Jiang Yao was truly famous among the freshmen. Her fame even overwhelmed Zhang


    Xiqing, who used to be the candidate for the freshman representative and the most beautiful freshman


    with the greatest support.


    Once they arrived at their ssroom, the crowd surrounded Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui immediately.


    Most of them were asking about the news on the newspaper. Someone had brought a copy of the


    newspaper into the ss and their ssmates were passing it around.


    "Is Jiang Yao here already?" At the doorstep, the counselor knocked on the door and asked the


    question suddenly. Although he had never personally met Jiang Yao before, he could easily spot the


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    two girls at the centre of the crowd. He could recognize that one of them was the daughter of


    Chancellor Wen and the other was the one he was looking for.


    Not only was she the center of the crowd, but her face was also easily recognizable, and that was why


    the counselor could confirm that she was Jiang Yao at just a nce.


    "Senior Qixuan!" Wen Xuehui dragged Jiang Yao and walked towards the door. Then, she pushed


    Jiang Yao to the front. "This is the celebrity among all freshmen, Jiang Yao!"


    "Chancellor Wen is looking for you." Zhang Qixuan smiled at Wen Xuehui and then said to Jiang Yao.


    He asked, "Are you free at the moment? Chancellor Wen is waiting for you at his office,"


    "I''m free..." Jiang Yao nodded her head. She could guess that the chancellor was looking for her


    because of the news in the newspaper.


    When Wen Xuehui heard that it was from Chancellor Wen, she insisted on joining them. Zhang Qixuan


    certainly did not stop her. The three of them left the ssroom and walked to the office together.


    The medical school of Nanjiang Medical University was enormous. It took almost twenty minutes for the


    three of them to travel from the lecture building to the office even though they quickened their


    footsteps.


    "Chancellor Wen, Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui are here." The counselor knocked on the door and


    brought both of them inside after they got the chancellor''s permission.


    "Dad!"


    "Good morning, Chancellor Wen!"


    Once they stepped into the room, Wen Xuehui pounced straight forward and shouted "Dad!" while


    Jiang Yao stood beside the counselor and greeted Chancellor Wen. Then, the three of them realized


    that there was someone else in the office. They looked at the name card which was hanging on the


    person''s neck and found out that he was a reporter from Nanjiang Morning Post.


    "Look at how old you are, behave." As there were other people around, Chancellor Wen pretended to


    reprimand Wen Xuehui and asked her to stand properly when he saw his daughter acting like a spoiled


    child in front of him just like how she did back when she was a little girl. When he was talking, his focus


    always remained on Jiang Yao.


    As a matter of fact, Chancellor Wen''s first impression of Jiang Yao was not bad. She was in the


    newspapers, and not only did she be one of the famous freshmen in the campus, but even the


    people in Nanjiang City were talking about her. However, when she stepped inside, she did not show


    any signs of being arrogant. She greeted him politely after she entered and stood beside the counselor


    obediently. Also, she did not look around the room casually. By that, he could tell that she was a polite


    kid.


    "Dad, this is Jiang Yao and she sleeps at my lower bunk. Isn''t she prettier than she looked in the


    newspaper?" Wen Xuehui did not feel displeased after being reprimanded. However, she understood


    her father''s intention. She let go of her hands which were wrapped around her father''s arms and


    returned to Jiang Yao''s side. "I heard that there is a most beautiful freshman award among the


    freshmen. In my opinion, Jiang Yao looks a few times better than...whoever she is."


    Chancellor Wen knew that Wen Xuehui was referring to Zhang Xiqing. Both Wen Xuehui and Zhang


    Xiqing had never sat down and talked peacefully with each other ever since they first met, and perhaps


    they were born to hate each other. That was why Wen Xuehui had never concealed her displeasure


    towards Zhang Xiqing while with her family.

 132

    132


    "Of course she is pretty. Which student in our Nanjiang Medical University isn''t pretty and adorable?"


    Chancellor Wen knew how to y with his words. He would not only praise Jiang Yao in front of a news


    reporter and ruin the image of the daughter of the Zhang family. "Jiang Yao, this is the news reporter


    from Nanjiang Morning Post, Mr. He Maoming. You have already seen the news on Nanjiang Morning


    Post, right? He was the one who edited and published your news report."


    Jiang Yao recognized him once she saw the reporter ID which was hanging in front of his chest


    because the reporter''s name, He Maoming, was written at the bottom of the news report.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "What''s going on here is that Mr. He would like to have an exclusive interview with you regarding the


    incident that happened yesterday." Chancellor Wen introduced He Maoming to Jiang Yao.


    He Maoming walked towards Jiang Yao and reached out his hand. "Nice to meet you, Miss Jiang. I''m


    not certain if you noticed me yesterday, but I was at the scene when the incident happened. I admire


    the way you saved a life yesterday, Miss Jiang. That was why I wrote the news report this morning and


    uploaded the photos without your permission, Miss Jiang. I hope you don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind." Jiang Yao smiled. She rose to fame thanks to He Maoming, and even her system butler


    was going to crash due to excitement.


    "I only did what I could yesterday. You have overpraised me in your news report, Mr. He." Jiang Yao


    knew that she needed to be humble.


    Chancellor Wen heard that and he liked Jiang Yao even more. He kept on praising her in his heart,


    saying that she could still keep her feet on the ground and be humble despite being praised by others.


    Just like Chancellor Wen, after He Maoming officially interacted with Jiang Yao today, he realized that


    Jiang Yao, who stood before him, was indeed a calm and clever girl. The chancellor told him that she


    was only neen years old, which shocked him.


    She was a neen-year-old student who had just left high school and had not integrated into society.


    He Maoming had been a reporter for five or six years and throughout the years, he had interviewed


    countless people, with several of them being around Jiang Yao''s age.


    He Maoming could recall that he had once interviewed a student who had achieved excellent results in


    the local graduation examination in Nanjing City. He could recall clearly that back when he had gone to


    the student''s house to interview her, he discovered that the student was actually from a wealthy family.


    However, while dealing with a mere reporter like him, the family''s attitude was disturbing, including the


    student''s.


    From the moment he stepped into the student''s house until he left, no one had ever offered him a ss


    of water. However, when the student felt thirsty halfway through the interview, she had shouted at her


    mother, who was treated like a servant, and demanded to be served a ss of fruit juice. He could not


    find any tinge of respect towards her mother in her speech. After they ended the interview, she did not


    send him off politely nor expressed a few words of appreciation.


    During the interview, the student''s family members had assured him that they would send her to the


    best university around and that she would be an outstanding figure in the future. However, He Maoming


    was told that the girl was very picky with her jobs after her graduation and had never settled down in


    any job.


    Therefore, there was an obvious difference between people once youpared them. Some people


    were true humans, both inside and out. However, some people were just ruthless animals wearing the


    skin of a human.


    "Oh yeah, there should be a person arriving soon." He Maoming smiled. He did not hide his admiration


    towards Jiang Yao from his facial expression. He looked at his watch and exined, "It''s Manager Sun


    from the restaurant yesterday. He''ll being over today to personally thank Miss Jiang."

 133

    133


    Speaking of the devil, Manager Sun knocked on the door and came inside as soon as He Maoming


    finished talking. He was even holding an exquisitely wrapped present with an unknown item inside it in


    his hands.


    "Miss Jiang, it''s great to finally find you here!" Yesterday, Manager Sun had stayed at the hospital


    throughout the afternoon. He was there until the hospital was able to contact the patient''s family and


    they arrived at the hospital. He had even waited for the patient toe out from the operating theater


    and met with the patient''s family before leaving the hospital.


    After he found out the patient''s identity, Manager Sun''s first reaction was to look for He Maoming. He


    was told by He Maoming that he had the intention to publish a news report regarding the incident at the


    restaurant and he agreed on the spot. He had even proposed to find the girl who had saved his


    customer.


    He Maoming notified him immediately once he found her. Despite having other things to worry about,


    Manager Sun had put aside everything and rushed to the chancellor''s office at the Nanjiang Medical


    University immediately. Manager Sun had even changed his clothes on purpose because he wanted to


    look good in the photo that he would be taking with Jiang Yaoter on.


    Manager Sun greeted Chancellor Wen once he stepped into the office. Then, their topic revolved


    around Jiang Yao and he started to express his lengthy appreciation towards her.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    The main message that he wanted to convey in their conversation was that he really appreciated Jiang


    Yao''s help. Not only did she save a life, but she even helped the restaurant.


    Manager Sun had never expected that the man who fainted at the restaurant yesterday was the


    chairman of Hairun Group. Although the man did dress well, he did not associate him with Hairun


    Group at that moment.


    How influential was the chairman of Hairun Group? He was one of the top shots of the entire business


    industry of Nanjiang City. If the chairman of Hairun Group had passed away in the restaurant due to


    dyed first aid, it would be a big misfortune for the restaurant. How could the eldest son of Hairun


    Group possibly forgive him as the manager of the restaurant?


    Besides, if someone had passed away in the well-operated restaurant, especially if it were a top shot


    like the chairman of Hairun Group, it would be impossible for the restaurant to continue operating.


    Therefore, Manager Sun''s appreciation toward Jiang Yao was truly sincere and genuine.


    However, he was not certain about the stance of Hairun Group, so when Manager Sun was expressing


    his gratitude, he did not mention anything about Hairun Group. Even when talking about the chairman


    of Hairun Group, he only addressed him as the customer or the patient.


    When Manager Sun was expressing his gratitude, He Maoming was jotting down everything that he


    said in his notes at the side attentively while observing every change of emotion on Jiang Yao''s face.


    "Miss Jiang, here''s a gift for you to show my gratitude." After he finished talking, he passed the thing in


    his hands to Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao reached out her hand but she did not receive the gift. She gently pushed away Manager


    Sun''s hand. "That''s too kind of you, Manager Sun. I had mentioned that I only did what I could. I


    believe that anyone who knows first aid would have lent their help if they had encountered such an


    incident. Also, you have already thanked me yesterday, Manager Sun, and I epted your gift.


    Therefore, I have no right to receive this gift today."


    Her bill was on the house and she took the wine. She would be too greedy if she still epted that gift


    in front of everyone.


    Although she did not know what was in the bag, she could tell that it was not any ordinary gift.


    Yesterday, he was generous enough to give her a bottle of red wine which cost over five digits. As for


    today, Manager Sun took some time to prepare the gift and Jiang Yao was certain that its value would


    far exceed that of the bottle of wine that he had gifted her yesterday.

 134

    134


    The smile on Chancellor Wen''s face had never faded. The more he looked at Jiang Yao, the more he


    liked her.


    "Jiang Yao''s right. She only did what she was able to do, there is no need for Manager Sun to give her


    such a valuable gift." He had voiced out to help Jiang Yao decline the gift politely. Then, he turned


    around and looked towards He Maoming who was taking photos. He asked, "Aren''t you going to


    interview Jiang Yao, Mr. He?"


    He Maoming kept his camera and nodded. Then, he took out his pen and notes again. First, he asked


    Jiang Yao some simple and ordinary questions such as those regarding her studies and where she got


    her qualifications to enter the Nanjiang Medical University. In the end, just as Jiang Yao had expected,


    he asked her the question that worried her the most.


    "Although you are currently a student of the medical school, this year is only your first year of studies


    and you have not been exposed to any professional knowledge. However, from what I have been told,


    the doctor has praised you for your professional first aid skills, Miss Jiang. May I know where you


    learned these first aid skills from?"


    "During my senior year in high school, my school wanted to help the students relieve their stress and


    motivate them to strive for their future. Therefore, my school had once organised study trips to ces


    like hospitals, police stations, and fire stations for the students during our senior year. I learned my first


    aid skills then, and it piqued my interest to be a doctor. Since then, my goals were clear and I knew I


    wanted to pursue my studies at a medical school after my graduation examination. Also, I had


    engraved all the first aid skills that I learned back then in my head all the time." Jiang Yao smiled when


    she said that.


    "Actually, I was very nervous that day. I was sweating profusely, not only due to tiredness but mostly


    out of nerves. Although I had learned the first aid skills from the doctors, I had never encountered


    anything like that before and I had never practised these skills on a real person. Fortunately, the old


    man is fine."


    Jiang Yao put aforting smile on her face. She was behaving exactly like an ordinary student who


    loved to learn. She felt awkward and shy when she was praised. Also, she was honest and told them


    about her anxiety at that moment, and how she smiled with relief after finding out that the old man was


    fine.


    He Maoming was really fast at jotting down his notes. He could even record Jiang Yao''s emotion when


    she was talking at that moment.


    That was thest question for the interview. After the interview ended, He Maoming requested to take a


    photo with Jiang Yao, Chancellor Wen, and Manager Sun. Chancellor Wen agreed and passed the


    camera to Wen Xuehui to assist with that.


    Jiang Yao did not ept the manager''s gift. However, before Manager Sun left, he gave Jiang Yao a


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    VIP card for the restaurant and promised Jiang Yao that there would be a ce reserved for her and


    that he would give her the best offer any time she went to the restaurant.


    Chancellor Wen apanied Manager Sun and He Maoming all the way to the door of the office.


    Chancellor Wen only turned around and tapped on Jiang Yao''s shoulder after both of them had gone


    down the stairs. "You''re the pride of our school!"


    "Dad! Isn''t Jiang Yao outstanding? Isn''t she going to be our freshman representative?" Wen Xuehui


    had been paying her attention on this topic. "When we were outside this morning, a lot of people were


    saying that Jiang Yao is the best representation of the freshmen!"


    Chancellor Wen gave the avid Wen Xuehui a side-eye and ced one of his hands on his forehead


    helplessly. He then said, "I will need to discuss with the others in order to make that decision. Both of


    you can go back for now."


    Jiang Yao was slightly stunned when she heard what Chancellor Wen had said. She was not that


    desperate to be the freshman representative but judging by Chancellor Wen''s tone, it seemed like there


    were insights for the election of the freshman representative.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter


    data-tomark-pass > so we can fix it as s

 135

    135


    However, Jiang Yao did not care much about who was going to be the freshman representative. She


    had absolutely no interest in that.


    If she eventually became the freshman representative because she saved a life, she would not decline


    the position as it might further increase her Favorability Value. However, she would not fight for it


    because of that either.


    The news had turned into a hot topic within the campus. As for Zhou Weiqi, who had already traveled


    back to Jindo City from Nanjiang City, the good news did not die down even though he was far away.


    The first thing that he did after he returned to Jindo City was to skip his job and head straight to Lu


    Xingzhi''s troop, which was located at Jin City, with Chen Xuyao.


    It was already eight o''clock at night when both of them reached the army camp. Last year, Lu Xingzhi


    had arranged the rooms and he was living in a double room. Both of them did not n to leave the


    camp at night either.


    "Brother, look! I brought you a bottle of good wine." Zhou Weiqi handed over a bottle of red wine to Lu


    Xingzhi as if he was presenting a treasure. "Or should I say, your wife asked me to give this to you?"


    Lu Xingzhi nced at the thing in his hands. He lowered his head and tossed two pairs of slippers to


    both of them. Then, he took the bottle of wine from Zhou Weiqi.


    Zhou Weiqi had told him everything before he even reached Jindo City. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi knew


    that the wine was a gift from the restaurant in order to thank Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao did not mention the incident on the phonest night. Lu Xingzhi did feel a little disappointed


    after he ended the call. He did not bring up the topic despite knowing about it, but he did hope that


    Jiang Yao would share the story with him personally.


    "Brother, I will be truthful with you. I used to think that you were great from every aspect, except for not


    having great taste in picking your wife. There are so many girls out there but you insisted on bringing a


    female deity back home to worship. But this time, when I went back to Nanjiang City, I only realized


    something after I''ve had a closer look at your wife. Bro, you are indeed outstanding from every aspect,


    and even your taste in picking your wife is such!" Zhou Weiqi gave Lu Xingzhi a thumbs up generously.


    "I used to think that your wife is a shy girl due to her young age and would never dare to speak up.


    However, when I met her yesterday, I could tell that your wife truly cares about you. For example, she


    would pay full attention every time I mentioned you and she loves to hear things about you."


    Lu Xingzhi did not care about what exactly he had told Jiang Yao and what caught her attention, but it


    warmed Lu Xingzhi''s heart when he heard what Zhou Weiqi said. Jiang Yao''s face appeared in his


    mind naturally. She was wearing a faint smile on her face.


    Although they had only been apart for three days, he was already missing Jiang Yao dearly.


    The feeling of missing her was engraved into his flesh and bones and it was always concealed and


    restrained inside his body.


    There were three grown-up men in the house but Lu Xingzhi was not a weing host. He opened the


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    door and went back to his room after he tossed them the slippers. He did not even have the intention to


    greet his two brothers who had rushed to meet himte at night. He picked up the phone from the table


    and wanted to give Jiang Yao a call subconsciously. He wanted to hear her voice and ask what she did


    today.


    "Your wife must be the kind of person who would never tell anyone even though she really misses you."


    Zhou Weiqi approached Lu Xingzhi and grabbed his phone. "If you don''t believe me, let''s make a bet. If


    you can make your wife say I miss you'' on the phone, my new car will belong to you!"


    "Xingzhi wouldn''t want your broken car," Chen Xuyao sneered.


    Zhou Weiqi red at Chen Xuyao. He had only gotten the car after pestering his father for so long, how


    was it a broken car?


    Lu Xingzhi squinted at Zhou Weiqi and reached out his hand to take back his phone. Lu Xingzhi saw


    Zhou Weiqi wanting to snatch it and he gave him a cold side-eye, and only then did Zhou Weiqi


    withdraw his hand obediently.

 136

    136


    "I heard Chen Xuyao saying that you will be moving out of the Zhou family home?" Even Lu Xingzhi


    knew about the things which were happening in the Zhou family. Zhou Weiqi''s identity was awkward


    among the Zhou family. Among all the family members, none of them were easy to deal with. It might


    be a good thing for Zhou Weiqi to move out of the Zhou family home and live alone.


    After some thought, Lu Xingzhi said, "If I fail to make my wife say I miss you'', my house in Golden


    Harbor, Jindo City, will belong to you."


    Chen Xuyao was shocked and turned to look at Lu Xingzhi. Although Lu Xingzhi was proposing the


    idea, Chen Xuyao could guess that Lu Xingzhi had already nned to give his house in Golden Harbor


    to Zhou Weiqi.


    He shifted his nce towards Zhao Weiqi. who eagerly wanted to give it a go. Chen Xuyao chuckled


    helplessly. He supposed that Lu Xingzhi was supporting the idea of Weiqi moving out of the Zhou


    family home. Therefore, he had given him a house straight away so he would have a ce to stay after


    leaving his family.


    Golden Harbor was located in the center of the city and it was not too far from Zhou Weiqi''s workce.


    Therefore, he made a clear stance.


    "Xingzhi, quick! Give your wife a call now!" Zhou Weiqi felt on top of the world. He was going to say


    that if Jiang Yao said it, he would give Lu Xingzhi his car. Even if he lost his car, the old man at home


    would not do anything to him if he yed the victim. If Jiang Yao did not say it, he was going to get a


    house from Lu Xingzhi to stay for the time being and the house in Golden Harbor was the one he had


    beenying his eyes on.


    Initially, Zhou Weiqi had only wanted to stay in his house temporarily. However, he did not expect Lu


    Xingzhi to be that generous to directly give him the house.


    As for Lu Xingzhi, the truth was that Lu Xingzhi had been nning that ever since he heard the news


    from Chen Xuyao. The reason why Lu Xingzhi brought that up was to have an excuse to give Jiang


    Yao a call.


    Previously, he used to call home frequently, but Jiang Yao never liked to pick up. Lu Xingzhi knew that


    Jiang Yao found him annoying.


    He did give Jiang Yao a call the previous night. Therefore, although he wanted to hear her voice, he


    restrained himself not to call her because he was afraid that she would find him annoying.


    However, Zhou Weiqi''s proposal was the best excuse that he could use to give her a call and hear her


    voice.


    With that excuse, Lu Xingzhi no longer hesitated and dialed Jiang Yao''s number right away.


    Jiang Yao had juste out of the bathroom when Lu Xingzhi called. Everyone at the dorm knew that


    she was a married woman and had a husband. Therefore, Jiang Yao did not hide from anyone to pick


    up Lu Xingzhi''s call. She picked up the phone and answered it while drying her hair on the bed.


    "Are you busy?"


    Upon hearing Lu Xingzhi''s question, Jiang Yao could not help but let out augh. "It''s only the first day


    of school, how can I be busy? I was bathing, so I couldn''t pick up your call immediately."


    Herugh radiated through the phone. Thatughforted Lu Xingzhi, who was miles away when it


    reached him. When he was on the phone with her, her voice could tame him and the shadows of him


    being the chilly Hades Lu was nowhere to be found.


    "Do you want a car?" There was not a tinge of impatience in her speech. That was why he had started


    off casually and did not rush to exin the reason he was calling.


    If he were to tell her about his true reason, wasn''t it obvious that he missed her?


    "I don''t even know how to drive one." Jiang Yao answered softly.


    She thought to herself, Is he going to buy me a car after giving me a phone?''


    Therefore, she quickly replied, "I don''t want one!"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Weiqi said that if you said you missed me, he would give me his car and I would own a car. Therefore,


    the car will be yours." Lu Xingzhi gave Zhou Weiqi who was scratching his cheek a look, signaling him


    to not follow along. Then, he entered the bedroom. "After you get the car, you can choose to get a


    driver''s license, sell it, give it to someone else, or even break it. As long as you''re happy."

 137

    137


    Zhou Weiqi did not just give up that easily. He leaned onto the door and tried his best to eavesdrop on


    their conversation. Luckily, the room was soundproofed well. Nobody could possibly hear anything from


    the room once the door was shut. Otherwise, Zhou Weiqi might die of a heart attack if he heard Lu


    Xingzhi tell Jiang Yao that she could just sell, give away, or even smash his brand new car.


    "His car does not bother me, why would I be so violent with his stuff?" Jiang Yao was surprised that Lu


    Xingzhi could treat a car in such a casual manner. Also, she was surprised by the fact that the stakes of


    the childish bet between Weiqi and Lu Xingzhi were that big.


    "So...did you miss me?" Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao had no interest in the car so he did not


    mention Weiqi''s car again. Actually, he was happy to know that his wife was kind toward his brothers. If


    it were Luo Lauren, she might squeeze every penny out of Zhou Weiqi''s wallet.


    Lu Xingzhi remembered Jiang Yao saying that she missed him once when he returned home during


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    guard.


    Jiang Yao did not expect Lu Xingzhi to ask her this out of a sudden. The towel in her hand dropped


    straight down onto her knees and she looked towards her roommates subconsciously. Just as she


    expected, all of them were interested in her conversation with Lu Xingzhi and the only thing that they


    had not done was to stick their ears against her.


    Although she knew that they could not hear what Lu Xingzhi had asked her, Jiang Yao''s face was still


    flushed red.


    The answer in her heart was that she missed him, but she was too shy to talk sweetly with her husband


    in front of her roommates for the time being. Therefore, she lowered her voice and said, "No."


    The sound of him chuckling could be heard on the other end of the phone and the image of him


    smirking popped into her mind automatically. Although she had never seen him doing that, she was


    very certain that he was smirking at that moment.


    "I really did not..." Jiang Yao repeated her answer again but in a very soft tone.


    "Hmm, you didn''t." Lu Xingzhi stopped hisughter. If she did not try to exin herself again anxiously,


    he might fall for it. However, she repeated with a soft tone despite being anxious about it. By purely


    judging on that, he was certain that she actually missed him.


    Why would she be so anxious to exin herself if she was not thinking about him? She exined


    herself but she did a poor job of hiding her emotions. In Lu Xingzhi''s eyes, that was cute.


    "If you don''t say that you miss me, I guess my house in Jin City will belong to Weiqi." Lu Xingzhi sighed


    and seemed to be helpless. "That was my bet with Weiqi his new car and my house."


    Before Jiang Yao could say anything, Lu Xingzhi opened the door straight away. He was not surprised


    to see Weiqi and Xuyao stumbling into the room.


    "I''m passing the phone to Weiqi." Lu Xingzhi grabbed Zhou Weiqi who was sitting on the floor like a


    dummy by his cor and lifted him up. He then passed the phone to him. "Come here."


    Zhou Weiqi got rid of Lu Xingzhi''s hand angrily and signaled to Xuyao by twitching his eyes after


    receiving the phone from Lu Xingzhi. Then, he dragged Xuyao out of Lu Xingzhi''s room and sat on the


    couch in the living room. He only spoke after he cleared his throat, "Jiang Yao, it''s me, Weiqi. You have


    not forgotten about me, have you? We have just met each other."


    Lu Xingzhi walked out of the room casually with both hands in his pockets. He leaned on the door of


    the bedroom and grabbed a packet of cigarettes from his pocket. He picked a cigarette and tossed the


    packet towards Xuyao. The packet glided through the living room andnded precisely in Xuyao''s


    palm. Xuyao whistled. "Bro! That''s sick!"

 138

    138


    Lu Xingzhi snorted. He might have wasted all his years being a soldier if he could not even throw


    something precisely from that distance.


    He lowered his head and lit a cigarette. Lu Xingzhi then leaned against the door casually with one hand


    in his pocket and taking a puff with his other hand holding the cigarette. Although his eyes were on the


    ground, his attention was on Zhou Weiqi.


    Zhou Weiqi did not know Jiang Yao''s personality well. That was why he could not figure out the way to


    make Jiang Yao say the sentence he wanted her to say even after messing with her for so long.


    He noticed the one smoking at the door ncing at him impatiently for the second time. Zhou Weiqi


    swallowed his saliva and muttered in his heart. Lu Xingzhi was so stingy. He only had a few more


    words with his wife but Lu Xingzhi red at him as if he was going to steal his wife away from him.


    "Jiang Yao, do you miss Xingzhi?" Zhou Weiqi did some thinking and he decided to ask her openly.


    "Just say that you''ve missed him, he''s not around and I won''t tell him if you say it."


    "Don''t you want your car anymore?" Jiang Yao could not hold it back anymore andughed. "Are you


    really nning to give me your car?"


    "Huh?" Zhou Weiqi did not expect Jiang Yao to mention the car all of a sudden. After thinking for a


    while, he assumed that Lu Xingzhi had told her about the bet when he was talking to her on the phone.


    Therefore, Zhou Weiqi did not try to hide it anymore but he still had something up his sleeve.


    Zhou Weiqi''s n was to y the victim and tell her that he was having a hard time staying with the


    Zhou family. He described himself as a poor thing whose parents did not even care about him. He had


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    wanted to move out but his evil stepmother would certainly hold onto his money and never allow his


    father to buy a house for him to live alone. Only then did he tell her the reason why he wanted Lu


    Xingzhi''s house at Golden Harbor to live in.


    After hearing what Zhou Weiqi had to say, Chen Xuyao thought that Weiqi was dumb. His head had


    perhaps been mmed by the door panel earlier or he had hurt his head when he fell on the floor just


    now.


    Both of them did not interact with Jiang Yao much and they had no idea about her personality.


    Although a house in the Golden Harbor might not seem to be a big problem for Lu Xingzhi, a house in


    Golden Harbor, Jindo City, could cost up to six digits. Many people could not afford a house there in


    their entire lifetime.


    Even if Jiang Yao had no idea about the property market at Jindo City because she lived in the south,


    any woman who could do math would not allow their husband to give away a house that easily.


    Therefore, after Xuyao heard what Weiqi had said, he believed that Weiqi would not get any help from


    Jiang Yao. Luckily, Xingzhi was initially nning to give the house to Weiqi.


    However, he was worried about what would happen after Xingzhi gave him the house. Would Jiang


    Yao quarrel with him after she was told about that?


    Zhou Weiqi did not know what was going through Xuyao''s mind. After he was done ying the victim,


    he said, "Xingzhi said that he''d give me his house if you say you missed him!"


    Upon hearing that, Xuyao ashed his cigarette and rolled his eyes at Weiqi beside him, whom he


    thought was a dummy.


    Jiang Yao, who was on the other end of the line, was stunned because it was the direct opposite of


    what Lu Xingzhi had told her just now.


    Lu Xingzhi told her that if she said she missed him, Weiqi''s new car would belong to her but Weiqi was


    saying that if she said that, Lu Xingzhi''s house would belong to him.


    Jiang Yao contemted what Weiqi just said and connected it with the current situation. She came out


    with an answer in her heart. There was a higher possibility that what Weiqi said was true, and as for Lu


    Xingzhi...


    Jiang Yao believed that he only wanted to hear her say that she missed him on purpose. He did not


    even want Weiqi''s car and he was nning to give Weiqi the house from the start. The house would


    belong to Weiqi regardless of whether she said the sentence that he wanted to hear.

 139

    139


    Jiang Yao did not know how wealthy Lu Xingzhi was, but he had once told her that he had never taken


    a penny from his family. His paycheck was with her and that proved that his spending had nothing to do


    with his sry. Therefore, it was certain that Lu Xingzhi had other sources of ie and it was not a


    small amount either.


    Zhou Weiqi was Lu Xingzhi''s great buddy. Now, Weiqi needed a house and Lu Xingzhi was willing to


    give him one. There was no reason for Jiang Yao to stop him from doing that as she knew little about


    their brotherhood. She knew that Lu Xingzhi was a down-to-earth man and he would not do anything


    beyond his capabilities. Everything that he did would have been well-nned by himself.


    However...


    Jiang Yao snorted in her heart. This man was beating around the bush just to hear her say I miss you''.


    He had even set everything up to trick both Weiqi and her. She deliberately did not want to do as he


    said!


    "Weiqi, I did not know that your good buddy was a cunning fox. However, you should just tell me if you


    want Xingzhi''s house. Pass the phone back to him and I will ask him to give it to you. He will listen to


    me!" Jiang Yao was ttered. She would be a kind and generous person! Hmph, that was what he got


    for tricking her!


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Fox..." Weiqi quietly took a nce at the fox that was smoking at the door. Oh wait, it was Xingzhi. He


    then talked to Jiang Yao who was on the phone, "Jiang Yao, are you serious about that?"


    "Do you trust me?" Jiang Yao asked him back full of confidence. Lu Xingzhi was nning to give him


    the house anyway, so he would not say no if she asked him to.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" Weiqi jumped for joy. "Once you ask, not just for a house, even if you asked for his life,


    he would give that to you! Who are you to him? You''re his wife whom he loves and treasures the most!"


    Zhou Weiqi had finally found a sense of security as if he was holding up a shield. If he had Jiang Yao


    on his side, there was no need for him to be afraid of Lu Xingzhi anymore!


    "Xingzhi! Your wife wants you on the phone!" Zhou Weiqi passed the phone back to Lu Xingzhi in joy


    and he did not even leave after Lu Xingzhi took the phone. He then stood in front of Lu Xingzhi


    pridefully with his arms crossed.


    Lu Xingzhi squinted at Zhou Weiqi and did not care about him. He took the phone and spoke softly,


    "Are you looking for me?"


    "Lu Xingzhi." Jiang Yao called his full name. "Zhou Weiqi said that he wants your house in Golden


    Harbor. Are you giving that to him?"


    Lu Xingzhi replied with "Hmm..." and pushed aside Zhou Weiqi, who was blocking his way. He threw


    his cigarette butt into the trash can which was ced in the living room and looked at Zhou Weiqi, who


    was smiling in excitement. Lu Xingzhi slightly curved up his lips. "Well...I will give it to him if my wife


    agrees. If my wife does not agree, he will not get it."


    "Give! Of course, you''ll need to give him! If you don''t, he''ll have to sleep on the streets. How pitiful is


    that!" Jiang Yao snorted. "For someone as kind as I am, I can''t stand seeing anyone getting bullied!"


    Upon hearing that, how would it be possible for him not to know what Jiang Yao meant? It was obvious


    that she had figured out that he was trying to trick her into saying I miss you'' and she got a hold of the


    situation after hearing what Weiqi had said. Therefore, she did not say it on purpose and came up with


    this strategy.


    However, Lu Xingzhi was happier listening to Jiang Yao''s lively voice rather than actually hearing her


    say I miss you''.


    His little wife was putting a good show in front of him and she was helping his buddy take his


    belongings away from him. As his wife, she showed no pity at all.


    If that had happened to another man, it would have been upsetting. However, Lu Xingzhi was very


    happy as there was no need to exin too much to his wife and that their minds were in sync.

 140

    140


    He was more pleased with her profound sensibility and consideration. She did not refrain or hinder him


    in terms of financial expenditure, indicating that she had the utmost trust in him and that she believed in


    his capability and his reason.


    "Okay, my kind wife, I hear you. I''ll give it to him," Lu Xingzhi answered matter-of-factly.


    Zhou Weiqi was extremely bewildered! Wow, it was a deal! Jiang Yao was very awesome! He was so


    excited that he hugged Chen Xuyao andughed ecstatically. "Xuyao! Did you see that? Brother Lu''s


    wife cares so much about me! She pities me for not having a ce to stay, so she asked Brother Lu to


    give me a house! Oh my gosh, she is my almighty goddess!"


    Chen Xuyao found Zhou Weiqi''s excitement the most unbearable, so he quickly ran away from him, but


    still, he couldn''t help but be astonished and surprised. Judging from Lu Xingzhi''s several lines of


    dialogue, he could interpret that Jiang Yao, who was on the other end of the line, didn''t ask him about


    the value of the house and so on. In fact, they sounded like they were singing a well-rehearsed duet


    and the end result of the song was giving a house to Zhou Weiqi.


    Chen Xuyao guessed that perhaps he should change his initial prejudiced perspective toward Jiang


    Yao, whom he had only met once.


    Jiang Yao sounded casual when she gloated about her kindness, but she was a little embarrassed after


    Lu Xingzhi repeated it. Then, she chuckled quietly when she heard Zhou Weiqi''s delightful cheer over


    the phone. Perhaps this was the reality of the close-knit brotherhood Lu Xingzhi had with his buddies.


    She could feel their tight friendship although she wasn''t actually with them then.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yao began to look forward to the National Day trip. Would he bring her into his


    brotherhood circle?


    The anticipation of the trip and the wedding intensified within her. She couldn''t wait to meet all the


    people whom he cared so much about.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    For a moment there, both of them didn''t speak but neither were willing to end the call. Lu Xingzhi was


    taciturn, it was already his limit to tease her asionally, so when she didn''t initiate any conversation,


    he didn''t know what to say. However, listening to her breathing was enough to make him happy.


    The girls in the dorm assumed that Jiang Yao had ended her call since she stopped talking altogether,


    so they surrounded her chicly and teased, "Jiang Yao, your husband called, didn''t he? What did you


    guys talk about? Your face is burning!"


    Wen Xuehui jumped down from the upper bunk. She sat beside Jiang Yao, holding Moe in one hand


    and nudging Jiang Yao in the elbow with the other. "Lu Xingzhi that''s your husband''s name, right? Nice


    name!"


    Wen Xuehui was the only person in this dorm who had seen Jiang Yao''s husband. She recalled the


    time she met him. Those sharp eyes were like the terrifying ciers in the hot summer but transformed


    into a hungry world when kissing Jiang Yao.


    Nheless, Wen Xuehui admitted that at first impression, Jiang Yao''s husband was an elite man, and


    he and Jiang Yao made an outstanding couple. Moreover, Jiang Yao was all the man saw in his eyes.


    Lu Xingzhi was caught unawares when he heard the joyfulmotion of the girls over the phone. He


    froze for a while, a little surprised that her roommates knew him. In other words, did they know that


    Jiang Yao was married?


    Maybe Jiang Yao had told them about it.


    Upon this thought, Lu Xingzhi smirked as if someone had poured a jug of honey into his heart.


    Everyone around knew him despite their long-distance rtionship, so did it mean that she talked


    about him asionally?


    "Bye!" Jiang Yao blurted out quickly and followed by the beeping sound on the phone. For the first time


    in his life, Lu Xingzhi kept away his phone delightedly.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Facing her roommates'' endless pestering, Jiang Yao nodded vigorously and said loudly, "Yes, that''s my


    husband, Lu Xingzhi!"


    The girlsughed after hearing Jiang Yao''s answer. They sat at different corners of her bed and


    nced at her in amusement.


    "Wow, calling you every day, huh? I''m so jealous I''m gonna die!" Wen Xuehui grinned. "No wonder he


    sent someone to give you a mobile phone when you started school he wants to listen to your voice


    every day! You guys are in a long-distance rtionship, so even if you''re not by his side, listening to


    your voice isn''t too bad. Oh my gosh, Jiang Yao, where did you find such a sweet husband?"


    "Actually, it''s the other way around, he found me," Jiang Yao said. She stered a loving smile on her


    face as she recalled their past. It''s true, Lu Xingzhi found her.


    The girls looked at Jiang Yao with envy. She was like the product of God''s perfect creation. She was


    blessed with a pretty face and excellent academic track, she appeared in the Nanjiang Morning Post as


    soon as she started school and gained the attention of the whole university, and she even had a


    husband who adored her dearly. They never saw even a slight bit of sadness on her face since the first


    day they met her. They spected that she must have had a very wonderful life and inws who


    treated her nicely.


    After chatting and joking around for a while, they all returned to their respective beds. Jiang Yao dried


    her hair and hung the towel at the balcony. When she returned to her bed, she saw that the phone


    screen was lit and a notification that indicated a new iing message.


    Jiang Yao assumed that it was just a spam message. After all, very few people knew her number,


    except for her roommates, Lu Xingzhi, and Zhou Weiqi. She hadn''t even managed to inform her family


    about it. Who would''ve sent a message to her then? Moreover, Jiang Yao subconsciously spected


    that Lu Xingzhi was not the kind of person who would send text messages based on her understanding


    of his straightforward and no-nonsense personality.


    However, unexpectedly, when she clicked on the message, it really was from Lu Xingzhi. It was clearly


    a smack right in her own face.


    The message was short and simple.


    ''27 days to go.'' From: Hubby.


    Based on such a simple and direct message, Jiang Yao could feel the uncontroble sensation and


    desire from Lu Xingzhi to meet her 27 dayster that he had already started counting down the days for


    her.


    Jiang Yao decided not to reply to him. She hurled the phone onto the bed,y on the bed, and switched


    off the light. She tossed and turned for a while, stared at the upper bunk, and surrendered herself into


    replying to his message.


    Hmph!''


    She waited for a while but didn''t receive any response from him. She guessed that Lu Xingzhi must be


    asleep as it was getting reallyte. Hence, she closed her eyes and entered the Medical System.


    As soon as she logged in, the System Admin appeared with a string of firecrackers. He lit it and loud


    bangs echoed all over her consciousness that she squinted her eyes annoyingly. She suspected that


    there was a huge problem with the admin''s setting! Was he a fool?


    "Master, congrattions! Your Favorability Value has skyrocketed today!" The System Admin changed


    into a bright-red attire. "Look, I''m even wearing such festive clothes to congratte you!"


    Jiang Yao massaged her forehead in agitation. She didn''t even have the strength to criticize him today.


    So be it.


    Gah! What should I do with you, my admin!'' Jiang Yao thought.


    As soon as Jiang Yao clicked into the Favorability Value column, a notification popped up, prompting


    her to convert all the values to Present Value. She converted them instantly and obtained twenty


    points. Then, she invested everyst bit of the points into physical strength. She grinned in delight as


    she watched the progression bar for physical strength gradually going from a negative value to a


    positive one.


    She couldn''t wait to test how useful and capable the increased Force Value could do to her.


    After that, Jiang Yao spent the whole night reading the herbology collection, just like what she did the


    previous night. Simrly, she logged out of the system the next morning, feeling very energized and


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    spirited.


    Jiang Yao was unsure as to why did she not feel tired after burning the midnight oil. Was it because of


    increased physical strength? Or was it because her body was resting while her consciousness was


    essing the Medical System?

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    After washing up and getting changed, Jiang Yao was drinking water while watching Wen Xuehui, a Rip


    Van Winkle, try to pull herself away from her warm nket.


    Seeing the mobile phone on the bed with the corner of her eyes, she picked it up and saw a


    notification. It was a message from Lu Xingzhi. The time indicated that he replied to the message at


    5.30 am. She assumed that the day started very early in the base and that he had replied to her


    message as soon as he woke up.


    Jiang Yao grinned gleefully when she saw the notification and quickly clicked on the message,


    wondering what would he say to her arrogant Hmph''.


    She clicked the message, nced at it, and...


    Pooh!


    Jiang Yao sprayed water directly onto the phone screen!


    Wen Xuehui sat up from the bed, her eyes blinkingrge and sparkly, contrary to the look when she


    struggled to wake up. She watched Jiang Yao in amusement, beginning with the obvious grin on her


    face, then frantically put down the ss in her hand and grabbed some tissue paper to wipe her phone.


    "The lives of rich people are iprehensible to themoners like us, I didn''t even know that the


    phone needs to freshen up when it wakes up in the morning." Then, Wen Xuehui picked Moe up and


    saidzily, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to wash your face."


    Poor Moe, he was awakened by the sudden jolt from his deep slumber. He looked at Wen Xuehui in a


    daze and screamed, "Argh! Human, what do you think you''re doing! Let me go!" although it was just


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    meow in the ears of others.


    Jiang Yao ignored Moe''s pleading gazes. It was about time someone taught him a lesson.


    She looked back at the phone that was water-free. She looked at the message again, huffed an


    amusedugh.


    26 days to go.


    From: Hubby


    Huh, this guy...


    He was so eager to meet her that he needed to remind her to cross another day off her calendar till the


    day they would meet.


    Jiang Yao sent a text message back to Lu Xingzhi ''You''re so goofy.''


    "Jiang Yao, look at him, did I identally knock his head or something?" Wen Xuehui looked worried.


    "He was still struggling frantically when I put him into the basin, but when I massaged his belly, he froze


    andy in the basin quietly. See! Just like this, looking so adorably silly, although he meowed at me


    asionally."


    Silly?


    Instead of silly, Jiang Yao saw that Moe was enjoying the warm bath. It might sound like meow to Wen


    Xuehui, but she clearly heard him sighing in an ecstatic huff, "Wow~ So refreshing~ Sofortable~"


    "Enough with him. You too, quickly wash up and get changed. We have a ss meeting this morning,


    remember?" Jiang Yao urged Wen Xuehui. Then, she carried Moe up and put him in the cat bed under


    her desk that she bought specifically for him.


    After leaving their dorm, the girls parted ways after breakfast. Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui went to their


    faculty. As soon as they entered the lecture hall, their ss leader came sprinting excitedly.


    "Big news! When I went to the Academic Affairs Office this morning, I overheard the director saying that


    Jiang Yao would be selected as the freshman representative!" The ss leader waved the newspaper


    in his hand. "Look! Your interview yesterday is in the newspaper!

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Jiang Yao stared in a daze. The ss leader, Jiang Fangge, pointed to the group photo in the


    newspaper and grinned excitedly. "Jiang Yao, you''re so photogenic! The owner of the newspaper stall


    told me that everyone rushed to get a copy this morning! Up till now, you have the highest number of


    votes for the most beautiful freshman contest! You have 100 more votes than Zhang Xiqing, the girl


    majoring in literature!"


    "That''s awesome!" Wen Xuehui hopped happily. "Just as I''ve predicted, that girl has a slim chance to


    be the freshman representative!"


    "Oh no, the university hasn''t officially announced the freshman representative yet, I simply overheard it.


    But since the director said so, I think it''s very likely to be true. The official opening ceremony for


    freshmen will be in two days'' time, so the notice will be posted thetest in this afternoon!"


    Qi Xuan, the faculty''s advisor, entered the lecture hall as soon as Jiang Fangge finished talking. He


    smiled at Jiang Yao and squeaked, "I bet he''s here for you!"


    As expected, Qi Xuan walked straight to Jiang Yao and said, "Please pass me your photo before


    lunch."


    When Qi Xuan left, the whole lecture hall erupted with loud cheers.


    What else could it be for if he had asked Jiang Yao to submit a photo at this time?


    It was for the official announcement, of course! Usually, when they announced the freshman


    representative of the year, it would be followed by a brief introduction of the student.


    Jiang Yao smiled as she looked at her ecstatic coursemates in the lecture hall. They were all freshmen


    in theirte teens who had not experienced the challenges the real world would bring to them yet. They


    still bore the naivety and purity in them that they were so delighted and honored simply because the


    freshman representative was from their course.


    The few days before the start of the new semester was the most rxing time in the entire semester.


    There were no sses, but instead, several activities and orientations were arranged for the students


    to get to know their coursemates and create friendship bonds. ss meetings also ensued, but mostly


    to discuss the arrangement of activities before the official opening ceremony.


    After the ss meeting, Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui returned to their dorms to retrieve her photo which


    she intended to hand over to the advisor. However, they were blocked by Zhang Xiqing when they were


    on the way to the advisor''s office.


    Zhang Xiqing was not alone. She came with about six to seven people, who seemed like the students


    there too.


    "So, you are Jiang Yao?"


    Zhang Xiqing was arrogantly blocking their way, though she wasn''t the first to speak, but it was another


    girl standing beside her instead.


    The girl''s body was enormous and her appearance was indescribably horrible. Because of her obesity,


    her facial features were crumpled together like dough. She donned a fearsome look and frowned, but


    the frown made her eyes almost invisible, and she looked like a fat balloon.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Through the simple question, her tone and expression were full of mockery and sarcasm. "Look at you,


    as pale as a weak chicken! Do you really think your look can be categorized as beautiful?"


    Jiang Yaoughed out loud at her remarks. She eyed the girl who was teasing her and replied with a


    smile, "If I look like a weak chicken, how about you? Do you think you''re pretty? You look so much like


    an inted balloon, I''m afraid that you will float up in the sky if I puff at you."


    Jiang Yao''s remarks followed by a nce at the chubby girl standing in front of her made the onlookers


    "Jiang Yao, that chubby chick is called Hu Yuan and she is a brown-noser who follows Zhang Xiqing


    around like a dog! She is epted into this university with her poor grades thanks to the help from the


    Zhang family!" Wen Xuehui despised bootlickers like Hu Yuan. Instead of concentrating on her studies,


    she followed Zhang Xiqing around like a ve and only thought about how to tter her master more


    than anything.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    "Her parents had the foresight in naming her," Jiang Yao initiated a casual conversation with Wen


    Xuehui, speaking rather loudly. "Hu Yuan[1] the name describes her perfectly. A plump body paired


    with a feeble and unintelligent brain, she is a typical mobile idiot."


    Who was Jiang Yao?


    She was the daughter of the Jiang family, who had showered her with unconditional love and care. On


    the outside, she was a kind and polite girl, but on the inside, she was very rebellious and unruly. Her


    stubbornness was hidden deep in her blood. Like forbidden fruit, it was well-kept and hidden inside her


    if it remained untouched, but once someone triggered it, it would be unleashed with an unstoppable


    and overwhelming speed.


    She had never been a pushover. If it wasn''t because of her heart of stone, she would never have had


    the will to protest against the marriage that her parents had arranged for her in such a harsh way in her


    previous life.


    Everyone''s first impression of her was always positive. They wouldpliment her for being a well-


    behaved and obedient girl. However, for those who knew her well, they could see that she could not be


    associated with obedience, but she was simply born with an innocent and pure face.


    Although Jiang Yao knew a little bit about Zhang Xiqing because of Wen Xuehui and Li Ronghui, she


    also knew that it didn''t mean that she could tolerate Zhang Xiqing''s ve''s absurd behavior towards


    her and her friend just because Zhang Xiqing came from a wealthy family.


    Hu Yuan was a girl, after all. She had never been ridiculed so directly to her face. Her figure and


    appearance were her biggest shorings, and what she hated most was others mocking her over


    them. At the moment, she red furiously at Jiang Yao with her blood-shot eyes while gritting her


    teeth.


    At the same time, Zhang Xiqing did not expect Jiang Yao to humiliate Hu Yuan so mercilessly in front of


    the students. Jiang Yao''s mockery was so blunt and straightforward that she froze in shock.


    Since young, Zhang Xiqing had grown up withpliments and praises. When she turned one, she


    was adored for her cute and angelic looks. When she was three, she could recite poems that earned


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    herpliments for being a smart and intelligent child. At the age of five, she started ying piano and


    was praised as a music prodigy. She lived up to the Zhang family''s hopes for her. She was getting


    prettier and prettier as she grew up, she had an excellent academic track record, and she had won a lot


    of trophies and awards from pianopetitions. She had always believed that she was the perfect role


    model of all women, she was a rising star, and her life was the most brilliant among all women in the


    world, and it would continue to be glorious.


    When she heard about the selection of the freshman representative for the opening ceremony, she was


    absolutely sure that she would be selected. The other two candidates for the position was not even on


    par to challenge her.


    To her, Wen Xuehui was not worthy to be considered her opponent.


    As for Jiang Yao, the other candidate from another province, she wasn''t even worth mentioning.


    Coming across Jiang Yao was purely idental for Zhang Xiqing. The first time she had seen her was


    at the university gate when Wen Xuehui was walking with her and she heard Wen Xuehui calling Jiang


    Yao''s name. That''s when she realized that the girl standing not far away was another freshman


    representative candidate.


    Just when she was eyeing Jiang Yao, her cousin, who hade to take her home, whispered into her


    ear, "Xiqing, who is that girl? She looks really beautiful like a goddess who has walked out of a


    painting."


    Zhang Xiqing knew instantly what was running through her cousin''s mind. He must be thinking about


    how to tackle the prettydy into sleeping with him. Although it was just an ill-intentioned remark from


    Zhang Xinan, his praise irritated Zhang Xiqing to the point where she was indignant as if someone had


    struck her heart with thorns!


    [1] Hu'' in its Chinese word means simpleton and unintelligent, while Yuan'' in its Chinese word means


    round, or in this context, it means chubby.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Seriously? A goddess who has walked out of a painting? Who did that woman think she was to ept


    such high praise?


    Moreover, her cousin hadplimented a woman in front of her! He never said that about her before!


    As Jiang Yao walked towards a sports car, Zhang Xiqing quickly snatched the camera in Zhang Xinan''s


    hand and captures pictures of Jiang Yao from the moment she started talking to a man until she got


    into the man''s car.


    At that time, Zhang Xiqing''s eyes were flooded with disdain and contempt.


    A goddess, you say? So what? She''s living her life by selling herself to man!''


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Zhang Xiqing had seen way too many of such women. Her cousin, for example, was surrounded by this


    sort of women all the time.


    Zhang Xiqing''s main intention in taking these pictures was to scatter them all over the university, thus


    allowing those whomented that Jiang Yao was prettier than she was to see what sort of a filthy


    and disgusting woman Jiang Yao was.


    Unexpectedly the next day, Jiang Yao appeared in the Nanjiang Morning Post, gaining the attention of


    the entire university.


    Even more unexpectedly, the day after, Jiang Yao was in the Nanjiang Morning Post again and she


    was selected as the freshman representative!


    How could she not be angry? How could she not hate her? No one had the right to take away what was


    hers! There''s only one person who could be the freshman representative, and that person was her, and


    only her!


    Zhang Xiqing looked at Jiang Yao, who was ridiculing Hu Yuan matter-of-factly like she was looking at


    an ant. How did this idiot who didn''t even pretend to be nice beat her into bing the representative?


    Zhang Xiqing tugged Hu Yuan''s shirt and passed her something secretly. She gave a knowing look at


    Hu Yuan, then turned to Jiang Yao and said, "Miss Jiang, you are quite rude. I always feel that you can


    judge the person''s beauty based on their appearance. No matter how pretty they are, if they are


    corrupted and filthy deep down, they are ugly. On the contrary, if a person is kind-hearted and


    "Kindness is reserved for those who treat me kindly first," Jiang Yao said as she arched her eyebrows


    elegantly.


    Wen Xuehui quickly interjected, "Yes, that''s right! Did you think that Miss Hu was being kind to Jiang


    Yao just now? Anyway, I do agree with what you''re saying, that attractiveness is not only on the outside


    but from the inside as well. Look at Jiang Yao not only is she beautiful and kind, but she also saved a


    man! So, in conclusion, Jiang Yao is the most beautiful freshman of our batch!"


    Both Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui had the upper hand. Wen Xuehui''s ability to mock was top-notch. She


    directly quoted Zhang Xiqing''s words, wrapped it up nicely, and hurled it back at her.


    It was obvious that Zhang Xiqing was implying that Jiang Yao was only pretty on the outside but ugly


    on the inside when she had used her of being rude to her friends, and Wen Xuehui was agitated by


    her bullying. Hence, a simple remark about the CPR incident made Jiang Yao''s kindness deeply rooted


    in everyone''s heart.


    Didn''t you, Zhang Xiqing say that the pretty exterior was not as important as the inner kindness? What


    a coincidence! You were describing Jiang Yao! A pretty girl with a kind heart, and also the prettiest


    freshman of the batch. You don''t stand a chance, Zhang Xiqing!


    Simrly, Jiang Yao didn''t budge from Zhang Xiqing''s remarks. How dare you use me of being


    rude? What about the one beside you? Was she polite?''

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    The mocking exchanges between Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui had infuriated Zhang Xiqing so much


    that she hoped she could kill them with her ghastly re.


    Hu Yuan knew Zhang Xiqing like the back of her hand. With just one nce at Zhang Xiqing, she knew


    that she was extremely indignant now, so she quickly waved the pictures she just got from Zhang


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Xiqing and shouted loudly, "How dare you call yourself the prettiest freshman, you promiscuous sl*t!"


    Hu Yuan snorted. She raised the pictures in her hand high and continued, "Everybody, don''t you know?


    Jiang Yao is someone''s sugar baby! We have proof here, check it out!"


    Hu Yuan passed the pictures to the people surrounding them and said, "Who told you that Jiang Yao


    make meugh! The phone is from her sugar daddy! God knows how she pleased her sugar daddy in


    bed to get the phone! How could such a disgusting student qualify to be a freshman representative?


    How can she be called the most beautiful freshman of the year? In my opinion, she doesn''t even have


    the privilege to be a student of Nanjiang Medical University!" 1


    Perhaps the stand-off had drawn in arge crowd of onlookers that it spread like wildfire and reached


    the top administration of the university in no time, or maybe Zhang Xiqing had asked someone to bring


    the school leaders here.


    As the pictures were being passed around, it ended in the hands of the leaders who cameter, and


    one of them was the director of the Academic Affairs Office.


    The school leaders'' expression turned into an eerie shade of gray as they looked at the picture and


    heard Hu Yuan''s remarks.


    "Jiang Yao, what is going on? Please exin yourself!" the director growled in great dismay, or


    perhaps, he was angry with her depravation. When they were going through the nominees of the


    freshman representative, he supported Jiang Yao wholeheartedly. He despised the tacky nature of the


    Zhang family by solving every problem with money, so he found Jiang Yao''s existence delightful.


    Finally, they had an excuse to select truly qualified people as the freshman representative.


    Jiang Yao took the photo from the director, nced at it, and then snorted loudly right in front of


    everyone.


    "Zhang Xiqing, did you secretly follow me?" Jiang Yao used with a tone of consternation and shock.


    "Huh, who has the time to follow you? I took it when I was at the school gate at the right time!" Zhang


    Xiqing stomped agitatedly. "Who are you? What do you have for me to follow you?"


    "Oh, so you took the photos, huh? Then why did you pass the photos that you took to Hu Yuan, and


    ordered her to use me instead of you?" Jiang Yao blinked innocently. "Take credit for what you did


    ande out to face me. Hu Yuan didn''t see this with her own eyes and didn''t take these photos with


    her own hands, so she has no right to confront me about it."


    Jiang Yao made the deduction from several hints. Firstly, the photos were taken at the school gate.


    Those who owned a camera in this era must be from a well-to-do family. The easiest example she


    could think of was the Lu family. They were very loaded, and they had a camera too, but they treasured


    it like a jewel and used it precautiously.


    Jiang Yao deduced that it wasn''t Hu Yuan who had taken the photos as she didn''t seem to be from a


    well-off family based on her mediocre clothing. Hence, Zhang Xiqing was most likely the one who had


    taken these photos.


    Zhang Xiqing gaped in shock after Jiang Yao''s casual usation. Everyone suddenly looked at her


    differently and murmured, "She took these photos, but why did she urge Hu Yuan to confront Jiang


    Yao? Hu Yuan didn''t see anything, so what could she possibly know? What if there is a


    misunderstanding? It will be an unproven tant usation!"


    Jiang Yao had intended to drag Zhang Xiqing into this muddy water together. She poured the mud into


    the water, so it made no sense for her to stand cleanly by the side.


    Moreover, Jiang Yao emphasized that Zhang Xiqing had followed her. She wanted to let the bystanders


    know that no one would secretly photograph other people under normal circumstances unless that


    person was harboring evil intentions from the beginning.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    "Alright, I took it, so what?" Zhang Xiqing snatched the photos back. "My cousin came to pick me up on


    the registration day. My family wanted to see how everything went, so they asked him to bring a


    camera to take pictures. On the way back, I saw you getting into a man''s car at the gate, so I took


    pictures of you!"


    "Miss Zhang, it''s amusing how your mind works. When I go out with a camera, I will take pictures of the


    flowers, the scenery, and the people I''m with, but I''ll never take pictures of some random strangers on


    the streets." Jiang Yao smiled and asked, "Miss Zhang, do you know the man who spoke to me in the


    photo?"


    "Of course, not! Why would I befriend someone so disgusting!" Zhang Xiqing quickly disputed as she


    sensed that Jiang Yao was about to do something cunning.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "If you don''t know him, why are you so certain that he is my sugar daddy? I thought you knew him


    since you were confident, perhaps even knowing thedies whom the man is dating!" Jiang Yao


    smirked. She was waiting for Zhang Xiqing to say she didn''t know Zhou Weiqi. She figured that no


    matter how influential Zhang Xiqing was, she couldn''t possibly know Zhou Weiqi who stayed in Jindo all


    year round.


    "Oh yes, that sounds usible. Miss Zhang, if you don''t know the man, how can you be so convinced


    that Miss Jiang Yao has that kind of rtionship with the man in the photo?" the director of the


    Academic Affairs Office added, seeing how the scene twisted and unfolded beyond his anticipation. He


    deduced that the matter was not as Zhang Xiqing had used as he saw how calm Jiang Yao was.


    "Although Jiang Yao can be seen getting into the man''s car in the photo, they behaved appropriately.


    Their actions do not seem to be intimate and over-friendly. Is this how you''ve verified their


    rtionship?"


    In an instant, Jiang Yao realized that the director was taking her side.


    "Miss Zhang, your cousin came to pick you up on the registration day, so why can''t I have friends or


    rtives sending me here? If you don''t know the man who was with me, how did youe to the


    conclusion that I''m his sugar baby? How can you be so sure that your spection is absolutely


    correct? Is it because of the value of the sports car? Or is this from your wild imagination?" Jiang Yao


    grinned. "For your information, there are a lot of fancy cars in the world, and this is not the most


    expensive one that I''ve ridden in!"


    The more boisterous Jiang Yao''sugh was, the more afraid Zhang Xiqing became. She slowly felt that


    her action of using Jiang Yao based on the photos might be a little too reckless.


    "So what? Looks like you have a few sugar daddies, do you think it''s worth showing off?" Hu Yuan


    began to feel nervous as she watched Zhang Xiqing''s sudden change of expression. She was afraid


    that Zhang Xiqing would vent all of her frustration on her when this matter went haywire, so she quickly


    ridiculed Jiang Yao with all her might.


    "I have a sugar daddy simply because I got into a fancy car?" Jiang Yao huffed in amusement. "A taxi


    is worth about tens of thousands of dors, isn''t it? Are you saying that the taxi driver is my sugar


    daddy every time I take a taxi? What about the bus? I bet the bus is more expensive than the taxi. I


    took the bus every day when I was in high school. Are you saying that the bus driver was my sugar


    daddy in high school? I came to Nanjiang City by train, are you saying that the train operator is my


    sugar daddy? Wow, that''s very impressive. If I take a flight home the next time, are you going to use


    me of being the pilot''s sugar baby? Or the airline''s sugar baby?"


    Laughter echoed across the campus as soon as Jiang Yao finished. Even the directorughed out loud


    and said, "Well, it seems that I was the bus driver''s sugar baby this morning."

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    Wen Xuehui threw her arms around Jiang Yao''s arm andughed hysterically. "Haha, oh my goodness!


    Then, does she mean that I''m my dad''s sugar baby? I ride in his car every day!"


    "There''s a saying that goes the eyes are the mirror of the soul''. What she sees reflects what her mind


    thinks. She can''t see anything good with a filthy mind. She fails to see the beauty of this world because


    her soulcks truthfulness,passion, and forbearance." Jiang Yao smiled sweetly and thought,


    Zhang Xiqing, do you think it''s over? I don''t think so.''


    "For example, if the person in the photo isn''t me, my first thought when I see this photo would be that


    perhaps the man is the girl''s brother. He gave his sister a lift to college because he loves her. Another


    possibility is that they are very good friends. The man came here to meet the girl and they went out for


    a meal or coffee." Then, Jiang Yao stood with a light smile on her face and stopped talking.


    At this point, no one in the crowd doubted Jiang Yao.


    Donning an elegant smile, she never showed any panic nor anger since she was wronged. She was as


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    calm as a millpond when she was used. Not only did she clear her name confidently, but she had


    also avenged herself from those who had wronged her mercilessly!


    Zhang Xiqing, you branded me as a harlot, so don''t think I''ll let you off the hook after I clear my name!


    I''ll let you taste a dose of your own medicine!''


    "Alright, that''s enough! You''re all young students, all this talk about sugar daddies and sugar babies


    offends our university''s standards of propriety!" The director nced at Zhang Xiqing, who was so


    angry her face turned green. He adored Jiang Yao even more now for her charisma and capabilities!


    "Miss Jiang Yao, did you forget something? In your speeches, you never did exin where your mobile


    phone originated from and what your rtionship with the man in the photograph is," Professor Chen,


    who was watching from the side this whole time, suddenly said.


    "It''s a waste that you''re not one of our students in the Department of Literature. You''ve missed all the


    crucial points despite the lengthy speeches you gave and I''m impressed with how you have a way with


    words that is able to fool everyone here, but not me. I want to know where you got your phone from.


    What is the true nature of your rtionship with that man? Do you dare to say that the phone was not a


    gift to you from the man?"


    Professor Chen was so forting about this because he had happened to witness the man handing


    the mobile phone over to her yesterday. At the time, although he had spected the nature of their


    rtionship, he didn''t pay much attention to it because he didn''t even know who the girl was.


    However, since Miss Zhang hadid everything out on the table and was at a disadvantage, he, who


    had been receiving a lot of help from the Zhang family, must take Miss Zhang''s side and support her.


    "Oh, I didn''t know that you take interest in this kind of matters too, Professor Chen. I''m curious


    though why do you want to know my rtionship with the man so badly? Is it possible that you too


    think that the man is my sugar daddy?" Jiang Yao recognized the man as soon as he spoke.


    She knew that Professor Chen was taking the Zhang family''s side as he always did. In her previous


    life, Zhang Xiqing had be his postgraduate student after graduation. He tried his best to help her


    and boost her reputation. Labeling Zhang Xiqing as the goddess of the Department of Literature was


    his doing.


    Nheless, everyone who went against her would receive her fatal blow. Moreover, Professor Chen


    couldn''t extend his influence over the Department of Medicine.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    She literally just said that the eyes were the mirror of the soul. It reflected on Professor Chen


    immediately, criticizing him for having a mindset of a cad.


    "Okay, Professor Chen. Since you are so curious about me, I''ll be truthful, despite my reluctance."


    Jiang Yao arched her eyebrows and sneered. "My husband bought the phone for me. Before you start


    using me of shamelessly referring my boyfriend as my husband and receive an expensive gift from


    him, let me be frank. I am married, officially married, we have the certificate, and whatnot. If you don''t


    believe me, and if anyone here has the power or authority, you can go to the university''s Registrar


    Office to check on my record file. I''m pretty sure it is stated that I''m married. If you are curious about


    who my husband is, I''m sorry, I''m not in the mood to satisfy your ridiculous curiosity."


    Thest sentence was a direct mockery to Professor Chen, meaning that she didn''t want any more


    questions from him nor would she answer even if he asked.


    "Yes, I can prove that Jiang Yao is in fact married! Her husband had sent her to our dorm on the first


    day of school!" Wen Xuehui stood forward and said, "Everyone in our dorm can prove that Jiang Yao is


    married. She has a very good rtionship with her husband, they talk on the phone every day!"


    Professor Chen''s face turned into an ugly shade of gloom. He didn''t expect Jiang Yao to be married,


    and he didn''t even expect that she would make the announcement in front of all the students and


    university leaders.


    Zhang Xiqing knew that she had failed miserably today. Jiang Yao would certainly be the freshman


    representative. She would only embarrass herself even more if she continued to stay here. Hence, she


    red at Jiang Yao viciously before turning and leaving.


    Professor Chen followed as soon as Zhang Xiqing left, and the few people who were with her


    dispersed in an instant.


    On the other hand, the director of the Academic Affairs Office still stood at the scene, smiling like a


    beaming sunflower. "Jiang Yao, we''ve decided on the freshman representative. It''s you!


    Congrattions! Besides, I hope you''re not bothered about Zhang Xiqing. She has been spoiled rotten


    by her family, she has always been the center of attention since young. When she entered university,


    you came out of nowhere, so she..."


    Realizing that he had revealed too much information, the director gaped in surprise and covered his


    mouth with his hand. He shook his head, smiled at Jiang Yao, asked her to prepare for the freshman


    representative''s speech, and then left.


    "Let''s go for lunch!" Jiang Yao rubbed her growling belly and urged. She looked at her watch, shocked


    that they had wasted half an hour in vain. If it wasn''t for Zhang Xiqing, she and Wen Xuehui would be


    having their lunch by now.


    The news spread like wildfire. Before Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui had finished their lunch, everyone in


    the university knew that Jiang Yao had been ndered for being a kept woman and also that she was a


    married woman in her freshman year.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    The male students were devastated when they heard the news and sighed in regret. They were a


    minute toote to meet their goddess. Furthermore, they gritted their teeth in frustration, not knowing


    as to who the man who snatched their goddess so quickly was!


    At the same time, there were rumors that the man in Zhang Xiqing''s photos was Jiang Yao''s husband


    because she admitted that her husband had given her the phone.


    Anyone who had seen the photos of the sports car knew that it was very expensive and luxurious.


    Therefore, the rumors about Jiang Yao''s wealthy inws started to circte around the university.


    More and more people were curious about Jiang Yao''s husband.


    Moe wasying at Jiang Yao''s desk when she returned to the dorm. As soon as he saw her, he yelled


    excitedly, "You were so d*mn cool this morning! But I have to warn you, you''d better be extra careful for


    the next few days, Zhang Xiqing will not let the dust settle so easily. She has the full support of the


    Zhang family and they have ordered someone to find out the owner of the car based on its license te


    in the photo."

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    "Wow, you know quite a lot, I''m impressed." Jiang Yao looked at Moe with an ambiguous smile. "Were


    you there just now?"


    Moe rolled his eyes. After Jiang Yao and the girls had gone out that morning, he went out and


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    wandered around the campus leisurely. He was confidently certain that he was more familiar with every


    nook and cranny of the campus than Jiang Yao was.


    However, a thought crossed Jiang Yao''s mind after Moe''s reminder. Zhou Weiqi didn''t drive his car all


    the way from Jindo. He had friends in Nanjiang City, so he had most probably borrowed his friend''s car,


    as the license te on the car was from Nanjiang City.


    If the Zhang family followed the lead from the license te and found Zhou Weiqi''s friend, who was a


    different person from the person in the photo, she assumed that they would end their investigation


    there and then. They would not mess with Zhou Weiqi''s friend out of frustration like idiots, would they?


    "Anyway, be careful," Moe said after not getting any response from Jiang Yao. He hopped onto Wen


    Xuehui''sp, meowed adorably, and fell in a cozy andfortable embrace.


    Jiang Yao arched her eyebrows. She threw the Zhang family''s matters out of the window. Instead, she


    thought about Lu Xingzhi, wondering how he would react to her message this morning.


    She retrieved her phone and was not surprised to see a notification for a new iing message.


    The text message was sent at lunchtime. Jiang Yao clicked it open excitedly and chuckled after reading


    it.


    Don''t be picky, remember to eat properly. If I find out that you''re getting thinner, I''m going to punish


    you.''  From: Hubby.


    As she read the message over and over again, Jiang Yao realized that Lu Xingzhi was quiet and


    reserved in person but very talkative in texts, just like the testament he had left her in the previous life.


    While he was alive, he would probably never say those words out loud until the day he died.


    Lu Xingzhi was not good at expressing his emotions verbally or physically, but it did not mean that he


    was a dull and unenthusiastic man. On the contrary, he had a heart of gold with a cautious mind. His


    messages, no matter how short they were, could warm Jiang Yao''s heart instantly. His consideration


    and love were illustrated vibrantly in his lines of words.


    "Punish me?" Jiang Yao grinned and proceeded to reply to his message.


    Master Lu, what kind of punishment are you nning to impose on me? A hundred push-ups? 20 km


    run? Are you willing to see me exhausted?''


    She clicked the send button and waited for his reply gleefully.


    In the meantime, at the army base, Lu Xingzhi was in the office while his leader was talking to another


    person. Hearing the beep of notification from his phone, he took out his phone without much thought.


    The only person in the world who sent him messages would be Jiang Yao.


    As soon as he clicked on the message and saw the first two words in it, Master Lu'', he was amused.


    He was way too familiar with the address as this was how almost everyone addressed him when he


    was not in the base.


    However, when Jiang Yao addressed him like this, Lu Xingzhi grinned chicly, imagining what kind of


    tone Jiang Yao was using to address him, or what kind of attitude was Jiang Yao in as she called him


    Master Lu''.


    Push-ups? Running? These were the usual punishment he used on his troops, and of course, he would


    not punish his dear wife in such a harsh manner.


    His fingers hovered on the keypad. After a rapid thought, he quickly typed a message and sent it. After


    receiving the notification that the message was sessfully sent, he squeezed his phone nervously,


    looking impatiently at the heated debate happening in front of him.


    He wondered if Jiang Yao would be angry when she read the message. Would she think that he...


    D*mn!


    When the phone beeped, Jiang Yao swiftly clicked on the message to read it, and almost immediately,


    she threw the phone away as if it burned her hands!


    Lu Xingzhi, you...


    You ruffian! You thug!''

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Wen Xuehui was cuddling Moe in a daze, the Zhang family upying her mind to the brim. She gazed


    curiously at the phone that Jiang Yao hurled away dramatically, but decided against her curiosity to


    grab her phone and look at what had triggered such aical response from Jiang Yao.


    "Jiang Yao, the opening ceremony and orientation will be in two days'' time. You should prepare for the


    speech whenever you''re free in these two days." Wen Xuehui''s face twisted in a disdainful grimace


    when she thought about Zhang Xiqing. "The Zhang family has really spoiled Zhang Xiqing rotten! I bet


    that her upbringing was totally lenient and pampered. They''ve even arrange for a few minions for her at


    the university! She''s here to study, not fight in a war! Hu Yuan is one of the people that Zhang Xiqing


    has brought with her, while the other two boys are distant rtives of the Zhang family. The Zhang


    family has helped them get epted into our university with the sole purpose of keep Zhang Xiqing


    Jiang Yao gaped in shock. She thought that those people were simply currying favor with Zhang Xiqing,


    little did she expect that they were actually sent in here by the Zhang family. Wasn''t it obvious that the


    Zhang family had intentionally brought wingmen in just for Zhang Xiqing?


    "In order to arrange for those kids to get in this university, the Zhang family had donated one million


    dors! This is just the official number stated in the report. Who knows how much they had actually


    spent to bribe the university leaders in private, in order for them to ept the admission of these kids


    who didn''t even pass the college entrance exam."


    Wen Xuehui sighed before continuing, "My dad said that our university has been suffering some


    financial distress recently. Did you know that arge construction site in the western part of the campus


    has been forced into being suspended? It was supposed to be a site for new dormitory buildings and


    lecture halls, but it has been suspended for more than two years due to insufficient funds."


    Nanjiang Medical University was founded a hundred years ago. The original dormitory buildings,


    lecture halls, and administrative buildings had decayed over time, which was the main reason the


    university had started construction of a new dormitory and buildings in the western part of the campus.


    Jiang Yao recalled that in her previous life, the construction site remained suspended even after she


    graduated.


    The reason why Wen Xuehui was so frank to Jiang Yao about this was because she wanted to tell her


    what kind of person Zhang Xiqing and her family were.


    However, an amusing thought crossed Jiang Yao''s mind when she heard it. She turned back and


    smiled at Wen Xuehui. "Do you think the Zhang family will continue to invest money in the university for


    the sake of letting Zhang Xiqing be the freshman representative? You know, for example, through


    sponsorship for the suspended construction project?"


    As Wen Xuehui listened to Jiang Yao while stroking Moe''s soft fur, her hands froze, the sudden change


    of expression in her eyes indicating to Jiang Yao that she knew the answer.


    "Very likely, isn''t it?" Jiang Yao continued, "If the Zhan family is really so generous, I don''t mind letting


    Zhang Xiqing be the freshman representative!"


    Wen Xuehui gave it a thought and shook her head. "Although they are rich, they are not that rich. The


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    construction of the western block is a very costly project and I doubt the Zhang family has the financial


    capacity to support it."


    The Zhang family was indeed a well-known wealthy family in Nanjiang City, but they would not spend


    so much money on something without a promise of interest return. A profitable investment was a


    businessmen''s priority. Investment in the university''s construction projects was just a chance to earn a


    good reputation instead of mary benefit.


    Furthermore, based on Wen Xuehui''s understanding of the Zhang family, the branches of the family


    extended quite vastly, so it was very unlikely that the rest of the family would agree to withdraw such a


    Zhang Xiqing was not necessarily equally beneficial to the entire Zhang family, and Zhang Xiqing and


    her family were not the sole heirs to the Zhang family''s business empire.


    Wen Xuehui returned her focus on Jiang Yao after expressing all her distressing thoughts. She noticed


    how Jiang Yao would always peek at her phone from time to time while they were chatting.


    "What did the phone do to you?" Wen Xuehui lurched forward, wanting to grab Jiang Yao''s phone.

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    Jiang Yao yelled in surprise, quickly grabbing the phone back and managing an embarrassed smile at


    Wen Xuehui. She would be d*mned if Wen Xuehui saw Lu Xingzhi''s message!


    The message was still disyed on the phone screen. Jiang Yao saw it immediately as she nced at


    the phone.


    I''ll never apply the training regime that is designed for men on women, but I''m willing to make you so


    exhausted in bed that you cannot get down from the bed. Let''s try it out if you don''t believe me. I''ll be


    waiting for you on National Day.''


    If it weren''t for this message, Jiang Yao would never have guessed that Lu Xingzhi had such a


    mischievous and evil side, a stark contrast to how serious he was on usual days.


    Hmph! She had added almost all of the points converted from Favoribility Value to her physical


    strength. Let''s see who would be the exhausted one!


    There was a saying that went he whomits a fault thinks everyone speaks of it''. Jiang Yao was too


    embarrassed to reply to Lu Xingzhi''s message when Wen Xuehui was locking a suspicious gaze at her.


    It wasn''t until Wen Xuehui went to the balcony to do herundry that Jiang Yao quickly sent a message


    to Lu Xingzhi, sounding cocky and arrogant.


    It''s too early to tell who can''t get down from the bed, let''s wait and see!''


    Jiang Yao''s overconfidence in her current physical strength encouraged her to provoke Lu Xingzhi so


    daringly.


    She felt relieved and at ease after replying to his message, but her face was burning red. It was very


    interesting to have such a naughty and mischief conversation with Lu Xingzhi, despite feeling extremely


    shy and coy afterward.


    Speaking of which, she was anticipating the National Day trip even more now, or perhaps, the moment


    when she would suck out all of Lu Xingzhi''s energy until his legs turned to jelly.


    She still remembered how Lu Xingzhi had tormented her intimately all night and she still managed to


    see him off at the airport the next day, despite the fact that he was the one carrying her into the car.


    Lu Xingzhi didn''t see the message immediately. He was busy discussing the recruit training with the


    leader when Jiang Yao''s message came in. He put his hand in the pocket when he felt the vibration


    without taking it out.


    The elderly instructor noticed Lu Xingzhi''s unusually uplifted mood today since the beginning of the


    meeting. If this had happened in the past, Lu Xingzhi would put up a long face when he had to lead the


    recruit training.


    After the meeting was over, the instructor watched Lu Xingzhi take out his phone immediately, and the


    next scene happened like greased lightning as the instructor watched closely. When Lu Xingzhi looked


    at his phone, a rather peculiar expression appeared on his face that disappeared rapidly. The corner of


    his lips twitched at a frequency that was visible, and finally, a handsome smile appeared miraculously.


    The smile appeared so abruptly that the elderly instructor was taken aback. He rubbed his eyes, and in


    the blink of an eye, Lu Xingzhi''s expression had returned to its usual mode, stoic and stern. It was as if


    the smile was just an illusion.


    The instructor covered his mouth and coughed gently, then asked, "I heard from Zhou Weiqi and Chen


    Xuyao that your wife will be visiting you on the National Day holiday, is it true?"


    "Yes." Lu Xingzhi nodded while tapping on his phone for a while before cing it back into his pocket. It


    was rare that he didn''tin about Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao''s gabbing. "She will stay at the


    base for a few days."


    "Alright! Good for you! If everyone in the army thinks like you, then we, the old fellows, don''t have to


    worry so much about you guys. Anyway, we''ve never seen your wife before although you''ve already


    been married for a year. I''ll ask the chefs in the cafeteria to make delicious food while she is here."


    Although the instructor had never seen Lu Xingzhi''s wife before, he knew that his wife, who was a


    freshman this year, was much younger than he was.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    However, he reckoned that Lu Xingzhi should be the role model for soldiers, with clear objectives and


    precise execution, lest the entire base be packed with aging bachelors!

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    Lu Xingzhi was in a great mood. He simply sat there and listened as the elderly instructor began with


    his nagging again. asionally, he received an ambiguous smile from the instructor.


    Meanwhile, at the university, Jiang Yao stopped talking to Lu Xingzhi after reading his reply. Instead,


    she took herundry to the balcony and did herundry while keeping Wen Xuehuipany.


    Although Wen Xuehui was the apple of her parents'' eyes, she was a very independent girl, unlike the


    other rich girls who were spoiled rotten due to their well-to-do background. The Wen family had


    servants at home and Wen Xuehui''s house was not far from the campus, but she always did her


    At the Zhang family home, Zhang Xiqing snorted in disdain after learning the results from her mother''s


    investigation, "I was wondering how great of a person Jiang Yao''s husband must be, but he even had


    to borrow a car to pick her up! So tacky!"


    "Your dad invited the university leaders for dinner tonight. Don''t worry, my baby, you''ll eventually be the


    freshman representative!" Mrs. Zhang hugged her daughter dotingly. "Xiqing, lowly people like Jiang


    Yao are not worth your fury. Remember, you are the only child of the Zhang family, you are the blessed


    girl of heaven, how could a vige girling out of nowherepare to you? Hmph! What did she


    do she saved a man, so what? Only mundanemoners will try to please others by all means. Our


    precious daughter, you are blessed to be pampered and adored by others!"


    "Mom, can you find out who Jiang Yao''s husband is?" Zhang Xiqing''s eyes sparkled excitedly when


    she heard that there was a possible change in the selection of the freshman representative. She


    plunged into her mother''s embrace and smiled coyly. "Mommy, I know Daddy and you love me the


    most."


    "There are so many people in Nanjiang City. We can''t see his face in the photo and it''s very hard to find


    a person without a name. If you''re really curious, I''ll ask that kid from the Qi family. I''m sure her


    husband is from an ignoble background. Huh, if he even has to borrow a car, it''s not worth the effort to


    investigate him."


    The sports car in the photo belonged to the Qi family. Mrs. Zhang believed that she could figure out the


    identity of Jiang Yao''s husband by asking the son of the Qi family. Nheless, she didn''t take him


    seriously. She knew almost all of the young male offspring of the upper-ss circle in Nanjiang City, but


    she didn''t know such a person. For a man who didn''t even own a car, Mrs. Zhang assumed that Jiang


    Yao''s husband was a non-influential friend or subordinate of Young Master Qi. He had probably


    managed to borrow a car from Young Master Qi simply because of a slightly close friendship with him.


    Zhang Xiqing agreed with her mother''s remarks. She grew up in Nanjiang City and she knew all the


    rich people here. It was impossible that there would be no news about this man in the upper-ss


    circle if he was such a significant character.


    Hence, Zhang Xiqing was certain that Jiang Yao and her husband were nothing but a pair of


    pretentious snobs.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    After taking a second nce at the car in the photo, Zhang Xiqing asked for Qi Xiang''s number from


    her mother. She went back to her room and dialed his number.


    Although the Qi family and the Zhang family were not business partners or even rted, they belonged


    in the same social circle and they were always interacting with each other. Nevertheless, when Qi


    Xiang, who was having fun with friends in the bar, received Zhang Xiqing''s call, he raised his eyebrows


    curiously.


    "Oh, my, Miss Zhang, why did you call me all of a sudden? I''m honored. Will wonders ever cease?" Qi


    Xiang teased a woman beside him while talking on the phone. The woman''s coy giggles made him


    <pughed flirtatiously,pletely ignoring Zhang Xiqing who was listening on over the phone.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    Zhang Xiqing''s face twisted in a contemptuous grimace as the man''sughter echoed in her ear over


    the phone. Qi Xiang was quite well-known in Nanjiang City, but in a notorious and dishonorable way.


    He was infamously known as a womanizer in the city, and he could start his own university by


    gathering all of his girlfriends past and present. Qi Xiang didn''t have a bottom line or principle when it


    came to women. When he had a target, he would aim and charge at her like a predator attacking a


    prey, regardless of their will.


    Zhang Xiqing snorted in disdain. If it wasn''t for retaliating against Jiang Yao, she had no desire to


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    befriend such a disgusting man in her life.


    "I thought of you when I saw my collegemate''s husband driving your new car to pick his wife up from


    university the other day. When will you be free? Let''s get together. You and me, your friends and mine,


    let''s call up the friend who borrowed your car and his wife too. Your friend''s wife is my coincidentally my


    collegemate, so I know her." Zhang Xiqing''s tone made it seem like she was an old friend of his. Then,


    she chuckled, "My collegemate is very pretty, I bet she''ll leave an impression to you when you meet


    her."


    Qi Xiang grunted, "Who told you that the guy who drove my car was married? He, Zhou Weiqi, is still a


    bachelor. I can guarantee that he is not married. Did your friend tell you that? Wow, she''s quite


    ambitious, that friend of yours. Does she really imagine that she is Zhou Weiqi''s wife? I bet he was just


    flirting with her and has dumped her already. He has left Nanjiang City."


    Qi Xiang had only loaned his car to Zhou Weiqi after he bought it, so he guessed from Zhang Xiqing''s


    remarks that it was Zhou Weiqi who had driven his car to her school to hit on girls. He wondered if


    women nowadays were so dumb as Zhang Xiqing mentioned the term wife''. Zhou Weiqi was on a


    business trip here for a day, and he found a woman to spend a night with him out of boredom. Did that


    woman really call herself Zhou Weiqi''s wife after a one night stand? He bet that Zhou Weiqi didn''t even


    see her as a girlfriend, but instead, only as a single-use sex tool. Did she already imagine a future with


    him after a night of intimacy?


    Qi Xiang had furthered his study at a university in Jindo, and it was also by coincidence that he got to


    know Zhou Weiqi. They didn''t have a problem with each other, though Qi Xiang had deliberately


    coaxed Zhou Weiqi due to his reputation in Jindo. Hence, he had been on friendly terms with Zhou


    Weiqi all this while.


    He had nned to entertain Zhou Weiqi when he was in town this time, but Zhou Weiqi had


    disappeared for a long time after borrowing his car and was busy with his business affairs. It was only


    until a day before Zhou Weiqi left for Jindo that they had an opportunity to have a meal together.


    Qi Xiang knew of Zhou Weiqi''s social status. The Qi family was one of the wealthiest families in


    Nanjiang City, but they paled inparison with the Zhou family in Jindo. Thus, Qi Xiang was very


    certain that Zhou Weiqi would not marry a woman without any significant background as his wife.


    However, a wicked idea was generated in Qi Xiang''s mind after Zhang Xiqing said that the girl was very


    pretty.


    Zhang Xiqing was generally known for her attractive looks in Nanjiang City. When a pretty girl praised


    another girl as pretty, and the girl was so pretty that she attracted Zhou Weiqi''s attention, then she must


    be good-looking indeed.


    Qi Xiang felt his curiosity tickling inside him, wondering what Zhou Weiqi''s woman tasted like. Besides,


    Zhou Weiqi had gone back to Jindo and would not return to Nanjiang City any time soon, so he


    certainly couldn''t care less about the girl now.


    "Deal! Tomorrow night then. Tell your collegemate that I''ll bring her husband along, just say that we''ll be


    getting together for tea." Qi Xiang was convinced that the girl would walk right into his trap by luring her


    with Zhou Weiqi as bait.

 Chapter 155

    Chapter 155


    After ending the call, Zhang Xiqing stered a delightful grin on her face. She was eagerly looking


    forward to the moment when the snobbish Jiang Yao and her husband would be ridiculed.


    The next morning, a group of students surrounded the university bulletin board. Wen Xuehui grimaced


    in great dismay when she and Jiang Yao walked out of the crowd.


    "Gosh! The freshman representative has changed from one person to two!" Wen Xuehui grunted


    irritatingly. Although she had not returned home yet, she knew that the Zhang family had most probably


    done something that fascinated the university leaders.


    "Never mind, I don''t care anyway," Jiang Yao arched her eyebrows and said. Moe had already told her


    about it this morning, though she wasn''t sure where he got the news from. However, seriously, she


    couldn''t care less about the selection of the freshman representative. The Zhang family had decided to


    donate one block of dormitory building in the west district of the campus, which the university repaid the


    favor for by selecting Zhang Xiqing as the representative, but because the announcement was made


    yesterday, they decided that both girls would be the representatives and each of them was given fifteen


    minutes for their speech.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Wen Xuehui was right. Zhang Xiqing''s parents did not have enough funds to invest in the construction


    project of the entire western district. Hence, they could only donate a new dormitory building, although


    the university was delighted by their generosity because something was better than nothing.


    Zhang Xiqing saw Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui from a distance away as she headed in their direction.


    Unlike the harsh reaction yesterday, she called their names from afar and sprinted towards them with a


    misunderstood, I hope you can forgive me."


    Jiang Yao thought that Zhang Xiqing hade to them to show off about the news, but unexpectedly,


    she was apologizing for what she did yesterday with such a humble and sincere tone and the


    arrogance she disyed yesterday was nearly non-existent.


    Jiang Yao would have believed her, but thanks to her instinct and the experience she gained from her


    previous life, she doubted Zhang Xiqing''s intention.


    "In order to express my sincere apology, I''ll arrange for dinner tonight. Let''s get together, shall we? Qi


    Xiang will invite your husband to join us."


    Zhang Xiqing sneered secretly when Jiang Yao tilted her head curiously upon the mention of Qi Xiang''s


    name. How ignorant could she be not to know who Qi Xiang was! She wondered if Jiang Yao''s


    husband had lied to her about his wealth and had borrowed Qi Xiang''s car to trick Jiang Yao into


    believing him. She grinned coyly when she thought of it, looking forward to watching Jiang Yao in


    extreme shock when the truth was revealedter that night.


    Zhang Xiqing presumed that Jiang Yao, who hailed from a small town, must be very self-centered and


    vain due to her beauty. Thus, her husband must have coaxed her into marrying him by all means.


    Yes, Zhang Xiqing was positive that Jiang Yao was a victim of marital fraud!


    "Qi Xiang is the owner of the car in the photo. He and your husband are friends, aren''t they? So, I''ve


    called him to join us. The more the merrier. Since we all know each other and we''re all in the same


    social circle, it''s great to chitchat over dinner, don''t you think?"


    "He invited my husband?" Jiang Yao smiled gently. "Do you know who my husband is?"


    If they figured out who her husband was, Jiang Yao would give them credit, regardless of how feeble it


    sounded. However, when she said that they had invited Lu Xingzhi the previous night to join them for


    that night''s dinner, Jiang Yao wouldn''t believe one bit of it even if she was out of her mind.


    First of all, Lu Xingzhi was in Jindo, so how could hee over that night? It was absolutely impossible


    for him to leave the base as he pleased.


    Secondly, even if Lu Xingzhi dide, he was not an easy-going person, so she doubted that Lu


    Xingzhi would hang out with some guy named Qi Xiang.


    The thought of the message she received this morning ''T-minus 25 days until our ultimate battle''


    shed through her mind. She was absolutely certain that Lu Xingzhi woulde directly to her if he


    was in Nanjiang City. It was impossible that he would waste his time on irrelevant people.

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    "Isn''t your husband the man in the picture? Qi Xiang told me that his name is Zhou something-


    something," Zhang Xiqing answered immediately.


    "Ha!" Wen Xuehui blurted out a loudugh.


    Jiang Yao muffled herugh and said, "Oh, since Qi Xiang is a good friend to my husband, doesn''t he


    know that I don''t want to see my husband now? So thanks for the invite but no thanks, I won''t go


    tonight. You guys can get together as you please. I ept your apology and I forgive you, so you don''t


    really have to treat me a meal or something. It''s not a big deal anyway, you don''t have to feel guilty


    about it."


    Then, Jiang Yao took Wen Xuehui''s hand and walked away, leaving Zhang Xiqing alone standing in a


    daze. Gradually, Zhang Xiqing curled her fists tightly and gritted her teeth as she watched them walking


    further and further away from her. Those pompous girls!


    "Zhang Xiqing is up to no good," Wen Xuehui groaned indignantly. "She can''t even figure out who your


    husband is yet and she has the nerve to say that she invited your husband? What''s with the Zhou


    something-something? She tickles me to death!"


    Wen Xuehui paused for a second and continued, "Everyone in Nanjiang City knows Qi Xiang. He is a


    nasty womanizer. Girls havee and left his embrace in a blink of an eye. I think he can start a


    college with the women he''s been with over the years as its students! She even wants to lead you to Qi


    Xiang. D*mn, to be frank, they are up to no good! I don''t know what kind of evil ns they have in their


    mind to use on you."


    If she was being absolutely honest, she wished that men like Qi Xiang would be locked up in jail forever


    to prevent them from causing harm in the society ever again. However, the Qi family was too powerful


    in Nanjiang City for her to offend. No matter how irritated she was with him, she had to force a smile


    whenever she saw him.


    Therefore, Wen Xuehui could only give a heads-up to Jiang Yao about Qi Xiang and warn her to stay


    away from him at all costs.


    Jiang Yao nodded with a smile, but she couldn''t help but wonder about the nature of friendship


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    between Qi Xiang and Zhou Weiqi. If Qi Xiang could lend his new car to Zhou Weiqi, it meant that they


    were on friendly terms. So, what was the purpose of Qi Xiang and Zhang Xiqing hosting a dinner?


    Anyway, it was certainly not as Zhang Xiqing had said.


    Because they didn''t want to ept the trojan horse, both Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui immediately


    threw this minor encounter out the window.


    In the evening, Wen Xuehui went out because Chancellor Wen was looking for her. Zhou Xiaoxia and


    the girls went to the library, so Jiang Yao was left alone in the dorm.


    Moe, being the wild child he always was, disappeared as usual. Jiang Yao took out a pen and paper to


    draft the speech for the opening ceremony. She had already thought about the content of the speech


    over the past two days, and it would be best to jot it down that night.


    "Jiang Yao, Wen Xuehui asked me to inform you that she is waiting for you at the football field in the


    southern district of campus. She says that she''s looking for you."


    The girl in her neighboring dorm knocked on the door and shouted as Jiang Yao was sitting down.


    Before she could ask any questions, the girl walked away instantly as if she was just the messenger


    and didn''t even confirm if Jiang Yao had heard the message.


    Jiang Yao put down the pen and paper and yelled a meaningless response towards the door. She


    wondered why Wen Xuehui was asking her to go to the football field at this hour. It was getting dark


    and the field waspletely empty by this time.


    Regardless of her doubts, she took her phone and went out because of her trust in Wen Xuehui.


    The football field was not far from her dormitory. Jiang Yao arrived after walking for about fifteen


    minutes. The football field was not guarded and the iron gate was unlocked. She pushed the gate open


    and walked in. As she had expected, the football field was eerily quiet at this hour with absolutely no


    one there.

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    "Xuehui!" Jiang Yao yelled out after entering the field. "Wen Xuehui!"


    Then, a soft female voice echoed from a far corner, "Jiang Yao, I''m over here. Come!"


    The voice was vague and ambiguous perhaps due to the far distance, yet Jiang Yao stopped abruptly


    at the same spot.


    Her first instinct told her that it was not Wen Xuehui''s voice.


    She and Wen Xuehui went way back. They were together most of the time, so how could she not


    recognize Wen Xuehui''s voice?


    As the sound of running getting closer and closer towards her, Jiang Yao immediately turned around


    and quickly ran towards the direction she hade from earlier.


    "D*mn it! She ran away!" The serenity of the night sky was interrupted by the loud curses, followed by


    the more urgent and heavier footsteps.


    "Go after her!" It was Zhang Xiqing''s voice ordering someone. Then, she turned towards Jiang Yao''s


    direction and shouted, "Jiang Yao, don''t you want to know your husband''s true colors? Let me tell you


    that you''ve been cheated by your so-called husband!"


    "D*mn! Why are you running away? Stop right there! I won''t eat you!" the outraged Qi Xiang screamed


    after her. He didn''t know what had gone through Jiang Yao''s mind that she turned and ran away so


    abruptly. Moreover, he didn''t expect that a girl could run so fast! She ran out of the football field in a


    blink of an eye, running further and further away from them.


    Qi Xiang suppressed the anger inside him and shouted ahead, "Zhou Weiqi! Don''t you want to know


    about him?"


    That morning, when Zhang Xiqing told him that Jiang Yao would note for dinner, Qi Xiang was


    indifferent and disinterested. He had no problems finding women, so why would he care about a


    woman whose looks he didn''t even know of? However, when Zhang Xiqing showed him a picture, he


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    gaped in amazement and an evil thought rose inside him.


    No wonder Zhou Weiqi fell for her. She was really beautiful.


    Judging from the picture, Jiang Yao''s beauty was pure and natural, unlike all the women he had


    mingled with all this while. Purity and naivety that radiated from her wless face carried totally different


    feeling from all the women he had been with. Her face was engraved in his memory with just one


    nce.


    Based on her looks alone, Jiang Yao was worth his effort toe to Nanjiang Medical University at this


    hour.


    At first, they had asked someone to call Wen Xuehui away. Then, they had asked Jiang Yao to the


    football field, impersonating Wen Xuehui. Zhang Xiqing said that Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui were best


    friends, so she would certainlye for her.


    As expected, less than half an hourter, Jiang Yao came. He had asked someone to impersonate


    Wen Xuehui and call out to her, but Jiang Yao ran away.


    After leaving the football field, Jiang Yao dashed towards the student hub. When she was less than one


    kilometer away from the hub, she gradually slowed down to a stop when she heard Qi Xiang''s yell.


    As the people who were chasing her were slowly approaching her, they were panting and extremely


    exhausted. She, on the other hand, looked like she just came from a leisurely walk. Even her breathing


    was smooth and rxed. At this moment, she finally realized the advantage of enhanced physical


    strength. Not only did her physique improved, but she could also run much faster now. She, the fitness


    rookie, could easily outrun the brawny guys now.


    The most lively student hub was just a kilometer away from them. Confident with her advantages, Jiang


    Yao stopped boldly in spot, curious as to what Qi Xiang and Zhang Xiqing would tell her.


    Qi Xiang finally arrived at where she stood. He bent down and gasped desperately for air like a pup. He


    managed to spit out in between his panting, "Oh, you really care about Zhou Weiqi."


    "I just want to know what you''re about to tell me about him." Jiang Yao secretly dialed Zhou Weiqi''s


    number on her phone. There were not many numbers saved in her phone contact list and one of them


    was Zhou Weiqi''s number, which he had saved.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    "Jiang Yao, your husband borrowed the car from Qi Xiang. Do you think that your husband is wealthy?


    Let me tell you, your husband is a nobody in Nanjiang City. Your marriage is a lie!" Although Zhang


    Xiqing needed someone to help her stand due to how tired she was, she would say out the truth'' once


    she had the chance. She desperately wanted to witness Jiang Yao being knocked down.


    "Jiang Yao, I suppose that your husband even borrowed money to buy you the phone, how wealthy do


    you think your husband is? You husband has just bitten off more than he could chew! Your husband


    might be heavily in debt at the moment, and your certificate of marriage might even be fake!"


    "Zhang Xiqing, are you stupid?" Qi Xiang opened up and scolded Zhang Xiqing. The Zhou family was


    poor? If the Zhou family was poor, wouldn''t the Zhang family be sleeping on the streets?


    "Qi Xiang!" Zhang Xiqing got scolded out of nowhere and she stomped her feet angrily. "Qi Xiang, how


    dare you scold me!"


    "Hmph." After Zhang Xiqing finished talking, she had just turned herself into a dummy in Qi Xiang''s


    eyes. Therefore, he did not bother about Zhang Xiqing anymore. He turned around and looked in the


    direction of Jiang Yao, who had been staring at them with cold eyes. "Jiang Yao, Zhou Four1 was the


    one who gave you a phone and picked you up with my car. We call him Zhou Four, but do you really


    know about his identity? You were telling others that you are Zhou Four''s wife. Does he know about


    that? Did Zhou Four admit that you''re his wife?"


    Back at Jindo City, once Weiqi heard what Qi Xiang said, he was so shocked that he jumped straight


    up from his sofa and fell onto the ground. He was currently living at the house which Xingzhi had given


    him while he was also hearing from his friend Qi Xiang, who was on the other end of the phone in


    Nanjiang City, saying that Jiang Yao was his wife.


    His body quivered once Xingzhi''s face popped into his mind.


    No, he could not let Xingzhi hear that sentence, or else it wouldn''t only be Qi Xiang who would be


    screwed he would be doomed too. Xingzhi''s possessiveness towards his wife was really scary!


    Jiang Yao could not hold it back and burst outughing. "Oh...so Zhou Four''s real name is Zhou Weiqi.


    I thought Zhou Four was his true name and he might even have brothers or sisters named Zhou One,


    Zhou Two, Zhou Three."


    "Jiang Yao..." Weiqi heard her and spoke through the phone. His voice was filled with sorrow. His


    feelings were hurt as Jiang Yao did not remember his name even though they had a meal together


    previously...


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Of course, Jiang Yao did not hear him, but she finally understood the current situation. After messing


    around for so long, everyone thought that Weiqi was her husband. However, Qi Xiang should know


    about Weiqi''s true identity. If that was the case, what was Qi Xiang trying to do?


    "Jiang Yao, it would be impossible for Weiqi to marry you. If he told you that he was going to marry you,


    he must''ve been messing with you. He has already gone back to Jindo City and he''ll never return if


    nothing happens." Qi Xiang stepped to the front. With the help of the street lights, he could capture the


    image of a goddess which was few steps in front of him. He could not help but to let out a sigh out of


    exmation. "You look even more beautiful in person than you are in the photo..."


    As a matter of fact, her photo was taken by Zhang Xiqing and she would not wait for anyone to stand


    straight or be ready when she took a photo. However, she was standing under a streetmp at that


    moment and her palm-sized face was fully revealed. Not a single facial feature of hers was covered.


    Her clean forehead was just on point and her watery eyes were like a pond of crystal clear water.


    Below her high-bridged nose, there was a pinkish cherry-like mouth and it would tempt anyone to have


    the urge to taste it.


    Beautiful!


    Qi Xiang''s heart melted as if it was tickled by a cat''s tail. She was so beautiful! She was like a hidden


    gem, as beautiful as the starry night. Quiet yet elegant, there was a distinctive and unique


    temperament about her.


    "Jiang Yao, why don''t you consider me? Weiqi might not be able to marry you but I can marry you once


    you graduate." Qi Xiang was really thinking about that. She was a high-performing student of Nanjiang


    Medical University and looked beautiful. With the help of the Zhang family in the future, even if she did


    not want to work at a hospital, she could be a lecturer at the university. If he were to marry a woman


    like her, not only was she pleasant to the eyes, but she could even boost his prestige.

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    It was not a big issue for him even if they came from different family backgrounds. If she did not have a


    powerful family behind her back, no one could possibly restrain him from mingling with other women in


    the future.


    If this beautiful woman became his wife, he could be honored when he brought her out for social


    activities. If he ever got bored of her, he would be the one to call the shots on whether he wanted to


    divorce her or to find another woman.


    Moreover, it would take another three to four years before Jiang Yao graduated. Would there be any


    point in marrying her if he already got bored of her body by that time?


    He only had one thing going on his mind at that time. It was to get her into his bed tonight.


    "B*stard!" Weiqi blew up straightaway. "That son of a b*tch! I''m going to see if he really has the guts to


    marry Jiang Yao!"


    How would it be possible for Weiqi to not know about Jiang Yao''s purpose of giving him the call? Qi


    Xiang must have been following her around the campus and constantly harassing her. That was why


    Jiang Yao let him hear their conversation.


    Weiqi ended the call straightaway and called Qi Xiang immediately.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Qi Xiang was waiting for Jiang Yao''s reply so he frowned impatiently when his phone rang.


    However, he was stunned when he saw that it was Weiqi who was calling. He looked at the woman


    who had a calm expression on her face subconsciously and picked up the phone without any dy.


    "Qi Xiang! Are you fed up of living? How dare you disturb Jiang Yao! I, Zhou Weiqi, treated you as a


    friend and what about you? Who do you think I am? I must have been blind to treat you as my friend!


    I''m warning you, if you darey a finger on Jiang Yao, I will get the whole Qi family out of Earth


    within a week!" Weiqi was rampaging on the other side of the phone. If Qi Xiang were to stand in front


    of him at that moment, he would have beaten that b*stard into pulp.


    Weiqi treated Qi Xiang sincerely as a friend. That was why he had not looked for anyone else and


    looked for Qi Xiang instead when he was in Nanjiang City. He had never thought that Qi Xiang would


    try to put his hands on Jiang Yao.


    Qi Xiang had a lot of girlfriends back in his university days and Weiqi was well aware of that. However,


    Zhou Weiqi grew up with people like him, so that seemed normal for him. The number of girlfriends he


    had did not affect their friendship.


    However, he could not tolerate him anymore if Qi Xiang tried to put his hands on Jiang Yao!


    Weiqi didn''t even dare to think about how Qi Xiang had found Jiang Yao. Was Qi Xiang spying on him,


    and had that led him to Jiang Yao? How long had he been harassing her to the extent that she had no


    choice but to give him a call because she could not take it anymore?


    Weiqi was boiling with rage besides shifting the me onto himself. He felt guilty toward Lu Xingzhi


    and Jiang Yao.


    He needed a house and Lu Xingzhi gave him one straightaway, and even Jiang Yao did not say


    anything about it. However, he had caused Jiang Yao trouble just by going to Nanjiang City once.


    "Weiqi, I..." Qi Xiang nced at Jiang Yao who stood there quietly while staring at him. He got anxious.


    Could it be that the rtionship between Jiang Yao and Zhou Weiqi was not as he imagined?


    "Let me tell you, Qi Xiang. You are no match for Jiang Yao''s status even if you bring the whole Qi family


    in front of her! Get out of her sight right now! I will be in Nanjiang City tomorrow!" Weiqi was really mad.


    He no longer wanted to speak to Qi Xiang and ended the call right away. He then called Jiang Yao and


    apologized to her continuously. "Jiang Yao, I''m sorry. I''ve caused you great trouble, I will book a flight


    right now and rush to Nanjiang City. I promise that I''ll give you an exnation!"


    "Weiqi, it''s okay, there''s no need for you toe over." Jiang Yao was not trying to me Weiqi but it


    would be the most straightforward and effective way for him to settle that because Qi Xiang had


    misunderstood her rtionship with Weiqi. Therefore, she had asked for Weiqi''s help to provide the


    exnation. Also, it was also the perfect chance for Weiqi to have a clear look at his so-called friend''.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    Zhou Weiqi ended the call before Jiang Yao was able to say anything. On the other hand, Qi Xiang


    finally realized how awful the situation was after he saw Jiang Yao keeping her phone. Weiqi was going


    to rush to Nanjiang City all because of Jiang Yao who stood before him. Qi Xiang had never expected


    that Jiang Yao would give Zhou Weiqi a call without him noticing.


    From Qi Xiang''s point of view, Zhou Weiqi was only messing around with Jiang Yao. Therefore, Zhou


    Weiqi would not even have given Jiang Yao his contact details.


    "How are you actually rted to Weiqi?" Qi Xiang''s frivolous personality, which he had shown just a


    while ago, could no longer be seen when he spoke to Jiang Yao once again. At that moment, he was


    only curious about the girl who stood before him and her true identity. He was also worried about how


    he should exin to Weiqi once he came back tomorrow.


    Jiang Yao gave Qi Xiang a side-eye. "Are you concerned about that? But why should I tell you?" Since


    Weiqi did not tell Qi Xiang about that, she would not tell him either.


    Qi Xiang knew he could not get any answers from her, so he did not continue asking. He then voiced


    out again and apologized sincerely, "Miss Jiang, I was the one at fault today and I apologize."


    Qi Xiang had always been a tactful person. When he was at Jindo City, he could disguise his rude


    attitude and mask his true intention. As for today, he could even apologize to her straight away without


    hesitating. A great man knows when to yield and when to not.'' That had always been Qi Xiang''s motto.


    "Mdy, will you be kind enough to ept my apology? Is Miss Jiang interested in the housing project


    that the Qi family is developing? If you''re interested, I can give you a house there as an apology. What


    do you think about that?"


    "Qi Xiang, are you crazy?" Zhang Xiqing did not know what had happened. Qi Xiang had only


    answered a phone call and he had a 180 degree change in attitude. He was calling out Zhou Weiqi''s


    name on the phone but after he ended the call, he addressed Jiang Yao as Miss Jiang unexpectedly


    and even used the word mdy'' on her.


    Also, Qi Xiang could even apologize to Jiang Yao in front of so many people and proposed the idea of


    giving her a house as an apology. Zhang Xiqing had known Qi Xiang for quite some time and she had


    never seen him having such a servile manner.


    It would have been fine if Zhang Xiqing had never spoken up. Qi Xiang was too worried at the moment


    and had forgotten about Zhang Xiqing. Once Zhang Xiqing opened her mouth, Qi Xiang redirected all


    his anger towards Zhang Xiqing.


    If it was not for Zhang Xiqing, he would not even have the thought ofying his hands on Jiang Yao and


    he would not have displeased Zhou Weiqi.


    Zhang Xiqing was the one who had misguided him intoe up with the idea. Therefore, he was


    ming everything on Zhang Xiqing.


    Jiang Yao did not know what Zhou Weiqi was nning to do. Although she was shocked when Qi


    Xiang proposed to give her a house as an apology, she was not moved by him either.


    "Qi Xiang, you can keep your stuff." Jiang Yao had no interest in that. Her husband could simply give


    Weiqi a house in Jindo City and the cost of a house in Jindo City was way higher than in Nanjiang City.


    As the wife of the wealthy Mr. Lu, Jiang Yao believed that she could not be that frugal.


    She did not give Qi Xiang any chances to continue bothering her. Jiang Yao turned around and walked


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    away. Before doing so, she even gave Zhang Xiqing an icy side-eye.


    She was fast and before Qi Xiang could react, she had already walked far away from them.


    Jiang Yao snorted coldly. This woman named Zhang Xiqing was superb. Jiang Yao could not be


    bothered with her but she kept on challenging her limits. If that was the case, she could not me her


    for not giving her a chance.


    Jiang Yao was no longer rushing back to her dorm to draft her speech. She walked straight to the


    student hub and bought something before she casually walked back to her dorm.

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    Once Jiang Yao stepped into the room, she heard Wen Xuehuiining about someone unknown


    messing around with her. She exined that her father was not actually looking for her and she had


    made a wasted trip. However, her journey did not go to waste because her father had finally promised


    to buy her a phone after clinging onto him for quite some time.


    Back at Jindo City, Zhou Weiqi was contemting if he should tell Lu Xingzhi about what had just


    happened. That incident was neither significant nor insignificant. If he ever said that it was not


    significant, it was actually quite a serious matter.


    Zhou Weiqi was certain that Qi Xiang would not dare to disturb Jiang Yao anymore after picking up his


    call. However, it was evidently true that Qi Xiang did harass Jiang Yao before.


    How could he be unaware of how protective Lu Xingzhi was towards his wife? Back then, Lu Xingzhi


    did not even allow anyone to badmouth Jiang Yao behind her back when she did not even bother to


    talk to him. Now that their rtionship had gotten better, Lu Xingzhi would probably protect Jiang Yao


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    with everything he had no matter the cost.


    How could anyone in Jindo City not know that Hades Lu had a bad temper? He could put up a poker


    face or shoot an icy re at any time. If Lu Xingzhi found out that Jiang Yao was harassed by Qi Xiang,


    he might abandon his job in the troop and rush straight back to Nanjiang City to settle the matter


    himself. Alternatively, he might go against Jiang Yao''s wish and drag her all the way to Jindo City so


    that he could have his eyes on her all the time.


    After some thought, Zhou Weiqi decided to call his big brother, Liang Yueze, to give him a heads up.


    Even if they were on the phone, Zhou Weiqi could feel the chilling aura radiating from his big brother''s


    side.


    "Bro, it''s all my fault. I was the one to start this and I''ve caused trouble for her. Later, I will take a flight


    to Nanjiang City and settle that personally. Also, I will apologize to Jiang Yao." Zhou Weiqi''s attitude in


    apologizing was great, but he was still irritated by the fact that he was blinded by the gum in his eyes to


    have treated Qi Xiang as his friend.


    Liang Yueze''s first reaction was to scold Weiqi as a pig when he told him everything but he held that


    back.


    He thought for a while and said, "Don''t tell Xingzhi about that yet. Judging by his temper, it''s not


    impossible for him to murder Qi Xiang," He was not worried about making away with Qi Xiang, but Lu


    Xingzhi was going to have a promotion and he could not afford to suffer the consequences. However,


    Lu Xingzhi would lose all his senses in everything which involved Jiang Yao.


    If we were to talk about the past experience, upon knowing that Jiang Yao was involved in a mishap, he


    had put his troops aside and rushed straight back to her without any hesitation despite knowing that


    Jiang Yao had only suffered minor injuries which were nowhere close to fatal. If not for Liang Yueze''s


    help, he would have been punished once he returned but fortunately, he was just assumed to have


    taken his annual leave beforehand.


    "Weiqi, your family have their eyes on you. If you were to put everything aside and rush to Nanjiang


    City now, I''m afraid that your family might use you of cking from your job. You know your dad''s


    temper..." Zhou Weiqi''s father could be convinced easily and anyone could gain his trust without fail.


    Weiqi''s father was very upset when Weiqi decided to move out of the family. If anyone were to


    badmouth him at that particr time, his father might give up on himpletely.


    When Liang Yueze spoke about that, he thought for a few seconds and said, "Let Xuyao go to Nanjiang


    City in your ce to settle that tomorrow. Although the Qi family is based in Nanjiang City, it''s not an


    impossible task to bring them down."


    "Alright, I will do as you say. Let me give Jiang Yao a call and exin to her." Zhou Weiqi sighed. He


    thought about the people in his family who were not easy to deal with and his brothers who were not


    blood-rted to him and sighed. People have been saying that blood is always thicker than water.


    However, the people that bothered him the most in the world were his own family members. No one in


    the Zhou family could be on par with his four buddies.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    The opening ceremony for the freshmen was held at the biggest hall in the campus. Jiang Yao was


    awakened by Wen Xuehui early in the morning. Due to Wen Xuehui''s pestering, she changed into a


    bright red gown made of silk and wore a pair of ck high heels.


    "Do you want to apply some makeup?" Zhou Xiaoxia eagerly wanted to give it a try. "My makeup skills


    are not bad!"


    "Just do it! Zhang Xiqing will definitely put on makeup!" Lin Qiaoyu looked at Jiang Yao who had been


    tossed around by others for half an hour. Her eyes were filled with admiration, but not even a tinge of


    jealousy.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Usually, Jiang Yao would prefer her clothes to be in and simple. She did not like to be in the


    spotlight as if she were a magnolia flower that bloomed freely in silence and had no desire to attract


    people''s attention. No matter how attractive the outside world was or how many people treated her


    indifferently, she could still keep calm.


    However, she wore an eye-catching bright red gown. Her fair skin was even white and snowy in


    contrast with the bright red. Also, she had a beautiful body. Her gown''s flounce reached her knees, and


    her lean and long calves could be seen. Jiang Yao''s skin was very healthy and even the skin on her


    insteps was fairer and softer than any other girls''. The pair of ck heels even added to her dashing


    aura.


    Her shoulder-length hair was styled up by Wen Xuehui. A diamond-encrusted hairclip was used to clip


    the hair on the sides to the back of her ears. She looked even lovelier when she smiled.


    She was like a red lotus that day. Although pure-looking, she was filled with lively energy, like a zing


    me that seemed dazzling to others.


    "There''s no need for that. Our Jiang Yao is different from those coquettish women like Zhang Xiqing."


    Wen Xuehui scanned Jiang Yao thoroughly and was satisfied with her outfit. "Jiang Yao was born as a


    beauty. She looks prettier than Zhang Xiqing even without makeup. Zhang Xiqing only likes to put on


    thick makeup. It''s our best chance to let Jiang Yao teach Zhang Xiqing a lesson and show her how


    should a dignified beauty actually looks like."


    Jiang Yao looked at herself in the mirror and felt surprised too. She only realized then that she looked


    really beautiful in a red dress. Suddenly, she wanted to let Lu Xingzhi have a look at her.


    "Wen Xuehui, help me to take a few photoster when I''m giving my speech!" Jiang Yao curved up her


    lips into a smile. "I know that you brought a camera herest night!"


    Wen Xuehui chuckled. "Aren''t I going to take a few photos of you for you to keep as a memory? You''re


    giving a speech as the freshman representative, that''s definitely an honor."


    Wen Xuehui nodded and agreed to help. She then smirked at Jiang Yao. "I made a deal with my dad


    there''s no need to care about the time limit of fifteen minutes. If you talk for five minutes more, Zhang


    Xiqing who''s next will need to cut short her speech by five minutes. Just drive her crazy!"


    "Xuehui, you''re such a great friend!" Jiang Yao embraced Wen Xuehui immediately. "Don''t you worry, I


    will drive her crazy today."


    It was great news for her to be able to go first. That was why she was at an undefeatable advantage to


    have the chancellor''s daughter as her friend.


    Due to the freshman representative, the batch of freshmen were more excited for the school opening


    ceremony than the previous ones. When Jiang Yao arrived at the hall, there was already a full house.


    Qi Xuan was waiting for Jiang Yao at the entrance of the hall. Since she was the freshman


    representative and needed to give a speech on stage, she was assigned to a seat at the front of the


    hall.


    When Qi Xuan saw Jiang Yao, she was stunned. Amazement shed through her eyes but she


    suppressed her feelings quickly and praised her, "You look very beautiful today!"

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    Jiang Yao curved up her lips into a faint smile. When she smiled, her head was slightly lowered. In Qi


    Xuan''s eyes, she looked as if she was bashful.


    Zhang Xiqing arrived not long after Jiang Yao sat down. Just like what happened in herst life, Zhang


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Xiqing treated the freshman representative''s speech as the grandest show in her life. She was wearing


    a very formal outfit with heavy makeup on her face. Also, anyone could smell the scent of her perfume


    when they approached her.


    To be honest, Jiang Yao loved the perfume that Zhang Xiqing used. However, she had applied too


    much. Once the smell got too strong, it could be very unpleasant.


    When Zhang Xiqing saw Jiang Yao, she gave her a gloomy look. She still could not figure out what had


    happenedst night. After Jiang Yao left, Qi Xiang left too right after he gave her a mean re.


    Upon noticing that Jiang Yao had no makeup on her face, Zhang Xiqing snorted andughed silently in


    her heart. She was indeed a country bumpkin who did not even know how to put on some cosmetics to


    prep herself up.


    By giving a speech on the stage as the freshman representative, her photos were going to be kept in


    the school magazine and the school''s publicity board but she had only dressed herself up casually.


    Jiang Yao knew that Zhang Xiqing was looking at her. However, she did not bother about her and only


    focused on her conversation with Qi Xuan who was beside her. She did not know that her meticulous


    makeup only made her look casual to Zhang Xiqing who had applied heavy makeup. She could only


    say that the difference between each other''s esthetic preferences was too scary.


    Jiang Yao was sitting on her seat. As she was talking with Qi Xiang, her side was facing Zhang Xiqing.


    Therefore, Zhang Xiqing could only see that Jiang Yao was wearing a red dress. She could not tell its


    brand nor notice Jiang Yao''s legs at her side. Naturally, she had not witnessed Jiang Yao''s beauty


    when she stood up.


    Jiang Yao only stopped talking to Qi Xuan once the school opening ceremony began. It started off with


    the vice-chancellor''s speech followed by the dean''s. Then, it was time for the freshman representatives


    to give their speech.


    When she heard the emcee call out Jiang Yao''s name and invited her to be the first to go up the stage


    and give her speech, Zhang Xiqing wished that her eyes could turn into sharp daggers and stab Jiang


    Yao to death immediately.


    Once Jiang Yao got on the stage, her faint smile won a round of apuse from the audience. It was


    evident that she was popr among all the freshmen.


    Jiang Yao looked even appealing on stage with her high heels. She did not bring along her script. With


    a faint smile on her face, she kept her eyes on the audience and the spotlight was on her. The


    audience remained silent as they were all waiting for her to speak.


    "My respected lecturers and friends, I''m honored to stand here and introduce myself as one of the


    freshman representatives. At the same time, I feel as if I''m not worthy of this title because I''m only a


    freshman. I have not done anything significant for the school nor brought any glory to the school.


    Everyone only knows my name, Jiang Yao, a freshman of the medical school, through the news in the


    Nanjiang Morning Post.


    I hope that I, Jiang Yao, will be able to stand here again as an outstanding graduate in a few years''


    time and once again share my learning experience as well as my university life with all of you. As for


    now, I''m just an eagle chick that has just left home and has a thirst for knowledge. I can''t mislead all of


    you and that''s why I will not continue my speech for today! I hope that we will create more wonders in


    our future university lives! Thank you!"


    Jiang Yao''s eyes fell on Zhang Xiqing who was sitting below the stage. "A wise man once said that time


    has more value than gold and we can never buy more time. However, this quote is not suitable for me


    at the moment and I will hand over the stage to Miss Zhang, who has made many contributions to our


    school. Now, I will give my time to Zhang Xiqing. Also, I would like to express my appreciation for Miss


    Zhang''s contributions to our school on behalf of all the students of Nanjiang Medical University. Thank


    you."

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    Jiang Yao bowed slightly. She then walked down the stage slowly while everyone stared at her with


    their mouths agape.


    That was the reason why Jiang Yao did not prepare a script for her speech. She had not nned to


    give a proper speech since the previous night. It would be the best if she was the first one to give the


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    speech. Even if she was arranged to give the speech after Zhang Xiqing, she could invite her back onto


    the stage again.


    With a time limit of fifteen minutes, she stepped down from the stage after only a minute and gave rest


    of her time to Zhang Xiqing.


    Zhang Xiqing became the second freshman representative all of a sudden. Anyone who was smart


    enough to get a line on her knew that the Zhang family had given money to the school.


    Jiang Yao had only spoken for a minute and she even openly mentioned the truth indirectly. Also, she


    even set up a deadly trap for Zhang Xiqing.


    Jiang Yao imed that she was only a freshman and she might mislead others if she talked too much.


    However, she forced Zhang Xiqing to be on the stage and give her speech. She even forcefully


    lengthened her speech duration from the initial fifteen minutes to twenty minutes. Also, she even


    thanked Zhang Xiqing on behalf of all the students and teachers or in other words, thanked the Zhang


    family''s contributions to the school.


    Wasn''t Zhang Xiqing eagerly wanting to have the title of the freshman representative? She would let


    her have time to shine and give her speech in the opening ceremony.


    That would be Jiang Yao''s gift in return for herpliment and she hoped that Zhang Xiqing would not


    let her down.


    Wen Xuehui gave Jiang Yao a big thumbs up from far away. She looked at Zhang Xiqing, who was


    invited onto the stage by the host with a gloomy face, in excitement.


    The emcee knew how to y the game too. He coordinated with Jiang Yao''s words and invited Zhang


    Xiqing who still remained in her seat forcibly. Jiang Yao was indeed good at ying with words. Each


    word she used was able to insinuate that Zhang Xiqing was not up to par for the title of the freshman


    representative. However, no one could possibly find anything to debate about in her speech.


    Zhang Xiqing had no choice but to walk up the stage. However, her script was written by the secretary


    of her family''spany and it was supposed to be fifteen minutes long. As for now, she had so much


    extra time out of nowhere. She did not have such great eloquence!


    Indistinct waves ofughter were heard from the audience. Hatred and enmity welled up in Zhang


    Xiqing''s heart. Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao! How dare she embarrass her like that!


    "You really are audacious." Qi Xuan looked at Jiang Yao who returned to her seat and spoke softly,


    "She is Zhang Xiqing and you did that to her? Aren''t you afraid that the Zhang family will..."


    "No, I''m not." Jiang Yao''s answer was clear-cut. She was not afraid at all.


    In Nanjiang City, the Qi family was a few levels above the Zhang family and a call from Weiqi could still


    turn Qi Xiang into a stray dog, let alone Zhang Xiqing.


    Moreover, even if she did not set Zhang Xiqing up today, there was no guarantee that Zhang Xiqing


    would not do anything to bother her again.


    Since their rivalry was confirmed, she would bemitted to it to the end.


    When Jiang Yao was giving her speech on the stage, Chancellor Wen led a man in full suit into the hall,


    and both of them heard Jiang Yao''s speech without missing a single word.


    Without a doubt, Chancellor Wen was really having a headache. He did not expect that Jiang Yao


    would embarrass Zhang Xiqing in such a straightforward manner.


    However, the man beside Chancellor Wen smiled and praised, "Thatdy''s got character,"


    The man whom Chancellor Wen had brought into the hall was in his 30''s and he was Huang Chengjing,


    the General Manager of Hairun Group. The customer that Jiang Yao saved back at the restaurant was


    his father, the Chairman of Hairun Group.


    Zhang Xiqing, who was on the stage, did not know what to talk about after she had finished reading


    through her script. She saw Jiang Yao who was taunting her with a smile under the stage and she


    refused to get down the stage so simply. She felt that if she stepped down the stage after finishing her


    speech in fifteen minutes, it would mean that she had admitted defeat.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    Therefore, Zhang Xiqing gritted her teeth and decided to talk about her process of growing up. She


    talked about the things she learned at a specific age, the people who praised her, and the awards she


    received. Also, she bragged about how good she was at ying the piano and how much she liked


    ying the piano. At the end of her speech, the whole topic revolved around her experience learning


    how to y the piano.


    Actually, if Zhang Xiqing had not been that arrogant and had stepped down the stage after finishing her


    fifteen-minute speech, she would not have further embarrassed herself. However, she insisted on using


    up all the time that Jiang Yao had left for her.


    Her script was written by someone else and it was wless but she chose to talk about her life. To be


    honest, no one was interested about it, especially with the tone she used while she was speaking and


    her facial expression. It was as if she waspletely bragging about it and the audience lost their


    patience over time. Shortly after, the audience started to ignore her and talk to their friends around


    them. Zhang Xiqing''s voice drowned in the voices of the audience below the stage.


    When Jiang Yao witnessed the scene, she wanted to p her hands and cheer for that!


    All she wanted was to embarrass Zhang Xiqing and let her be the biggest joke on stage by insisting


    that she stood there until the time was up.


    Atst, even the emcee could not stand her anymore. He walked up the stage and invited Zhang


    Xiqing, whose eyes had be watery due to anger, to step down. Zhang Xiqing had probably gone


    crazy by that time, she even grabbed the microphone and threatened Jiang Yao before she came down


    from the stage. "Jiang Yao, I will take my revenge! I will take my revenge!"


    Zhang Xiqing''s words were greeted with boos from the audience. If it was not because of the Zhang


    family, there might have been people throwing shoes onto the stage by that time.


    Huang Chengjing and Chancellor Wen went up the stage together with the emcee. The emcee said a


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    few words to calm the audience and passed the microphone to Chancellor Wen. After Chancellor Wen


    took over the microphone, he only introduced the man''s identity and passed the microphone to the


    person beside him.


    Most of the freshmen were locals of Nanjiang City. Once they heard that he was the General Manager


    of Hairun Group, the audience were wowed.


    "I believe that everyone here knows about the story of a freshman saving a life, right? The reason why


    I''m here today is to personally express my appreciation for Miss Jiang Yao. The old man whom Miss


    Jiang saved back then was my father." When Huang Chengjing said that, his eyes looked in the


    direction of Jiang Yao. Both of their eyes met and he smiled at Jiang Yao in a friendly manner.


    Then, he continued by saying, "In order to show appreciation for Miss Jiang''s help for my father, and to


    appreciate Nanjiang Medical University for being able to cultivate students like her who are brave and


    willing to lend their help, Hairun Group will be fully sponsoring the expansion project of the western


    block of Nanjiang Medical University. Also, the new building in the western block will be named the


    Gratitude Block to remember the kindness of Miss Jiang Yao and Nanjiang Medical University on


    behalf of Hairun Group and the Huang family."


    When he said that, he even led the audience to give a round of apuse. "Therefore, I think that I need


    to make some corrections to Jiang Yao''s speech just now. Jiang Yao is indeed worthy of the title of the


    freshman representative. She did contribute to Nanjiang Medical University and this had nothing to do


    with money. There are too many things that you can learn from her and it will be useful throughout the


    rest of your life if you learn them. Those are the experiences that you can''t buy with money."


    Jiang Yao, who sat below the stage, was staring at Huang Chengjing from far away. It was no wonder


    he was the General Manager of the Hairun Group. He was used to speaking at formal affairs as a


    person with high status and the way he spoke was more tactful and slick.


    When she was mocking Zhang Xiqing, she needed to be very careful with her words. As for Huang


    Chengjing, he came straight up and pped the Zhang family in the face. He was speaking openly


    while insinuating that the Zhang family had used money to get the title of freshman representative for


    Zhang Xiqing. Even so, Jiang Yao was the only freshman representative who lived up to the title in


    Huang Chengjing''s eyes. Only she deserved the title and that was the way how Huang Chengjing


    conveyed the message to everyone, saying that the Huang family of Hairun Group had Jiang Yao''s


    back now.

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Before the opening ceremony ended, Jiang Yao left the hall alongside Chancellor Wen and Huang


    Chengjing. The reason why Huang Chengjing was here today was not merely to express his gratitude,


    but he also wanted to bring Jiang Yao to the hospital.


    "My father''s condition has been getting more stable in thest two days. He was quite energetic this


    morning. He wanted to see you and thank you personally." Huang Chengjing was afraid that Jiang Yao


    would be scared and exined immediately, "My father is a nice person, so there''s no need for you to


    be nervous. Chancellor Wen will be going with you too."


    "Alright." Jiang Yao agreed after she gave it some thought. Jiang Yao was willing to follow him to the


    hospital because Huang Chengjing had assisted her in his speech.


    Not only did Zhang Xiqing embarrass herself at the school today but she even embarrassed the Zhang


    family. She also considered it as helping Wen Xuehui in the previous life to take revenge on Zhang


    Xiqing.


    Huang Chengjing did not drive himself here and his driver was waiting for him outside. Jiang Yao went


    to the hospital by Chancellor Wen''s car.


    When they were on their way there, Chancellor Wen was perhaps still worried that Jiang Yao would be


    nervous, so he told her some things about the Chairman of Hairun Group. He was mostly saying that


    the Chairman was a friendly man.


    The three of them gathered at the entrance of the hospital. After they got out of the car, Jiang Yao


    followed both Chancellor Wen and Huang Chengjing into the ward section. However, even Jiang Yao


    herself did not expect to see a familiar figure walking down the stairs that led to the ward section when


    she first walked into the hospital. He was walking at a fast pace and focused on his steps as if he was


    in a hurry to leave the ward section.


    "Lu Xingzhi!" Jiang Yao shouted the man''s name from far away. She got excited and pushed both


    Chancellor Wen and Huang Chengjing aside. She did not care if Lu Xingzhi had noticed her or


    otherwise and dashed towards the man immediately. She lunged into Lu Xingzhi''s arms straightaway


    without considering whether Lu Xingzhi could hold her violent dash.


    "Why are you here?" Jiang Yao wrapped her arms around Lu Xingzhi''s waist in excitement. Upon


    seeing Lu Xingzhi''s stunned face when he saw her, she kept on smiling at him. "Quick! Tell me! Why


    are you here?"


    When she first saw Lu Xingzhi''s figure, she thought that she was hallucinating. However, upon taking a


    closer look, and judging by his body figure and the way he walked, she was certain that the man she


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    saw was Lu Xingzhi, who should be in the army by that time.


    Lu Xingzhi had rushed back to town the previous night by flight and had gone straight to the hospital


    without stopping anywhere. He was about to go to Jiang Yao''s university to give her a surprise but he


    did not expect to meet her at the hospital.


    When he saw Jiang Yao''s little head leaning against his chest, looking at him with her eyes gleaming,


    there was only one feeling in his heart, which was happiness. The low spirits that Lu Xingzhi was in for


    the whole night finally faded away.


    "I''m here to settle something," Lu Xingzhi exined in one sentence. "Myrade''s mother has been


    admitted into hospital and I''m here tofort him. How about you?"


    Lu Xingzhi reached out his hand to touch Jiang Yao''s forehead immediately when he was talking. He


    thought that she had fallen sick.


    "Ah!" Jiang Yao only remembered her purpose of being there once Lu Xingzhi asked her the question


    and she remembered the men she had pushed aside. She turned around and saw both Chancellor


    Wen and Huang Chengjing looking in her direction.


    Read more chapter on


    "I''m here with the vice-chancellor to pay a visit to the chairman of Hairun Group." Only then did Jiang


    Yao back out of Lu Xingzhi''s arms and feel disgusted with herself. Her heart could literally block anyone


    out once she saw Lu Xingzhi.


    "Jiang Yao, he''s your husband, right?" Chancellor Wen was the first to react. He assumed that the man


    was Jiang Yao''s husband once he noticed a soldier in uniform who had a straight and firm stance.


    "Yes. Chancellor Wen, General Manager Huang, he''s my husband, Lu Xingzhi, and he''s a soldier."


    Jiang Yao introduced him to them while touching her nose, feeling embarrassed. After all, she was


    behaving like a little lunatic just now while dashing straight to Lu Xingzhi to hug him. Looking back at


    the scene, she felt that she was a little...


    Erm, a little out of control.

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    Lu Xingzhi reached out his hand to hold Jiang Yao''s hand first, and only then did he reach out his right


    hand to shake Chancellor Wen and Huang Chengjing''s hands.


    Huang Chengjing was very shocked. First, he saw the seemingly introverted girl dashing towards a


    man and lunging into his arms. Then, he heard Chancellor Wen saying that the man was Jiang Yao''s


    husband. Huang Chengjing was astonished and his jaw almost fell to the ground.


    A girl, who was just in her first year of university, was married? However, Huang Chengjing smiled


    when he saw Jiang Yao''s expression during the conversation with her husband. That was the energy


    an eighteen-year-old girl should have. At a single nce, he could tell that Jiang Yao really cared about


    her husband with all her heart.


    The three of them greeted each other and Lu Xingzhi only let go of Jiang Yao''s hand after he heard her


    saying that she was going upstairs to visit the Chairman of Hairun Group.


    "I will be waiting for you on the third floor. Come and find me once you''re done. I will bring you to visit


    myrade," Lu Xingzhi spoke while gently patting on Jiang Yao''s head. "Tomorrow is Saturday and I


    will be staying in Nanjiang City for the whole day tomorrow. Remember to take a leave ande out at


    night."


    "Okay..." Jiang Yao nodded and then reached out her hands to cover her head. She was going to pay


    someone a visit. If she let him continue messing with her hair, was she going to meet the chairman of


    Hairun Group with a bird''s nest on her head?


    Lu Xingzhi, who was about to leave, followed the three of them up the stairs and split paths on the third


    floor. He went back to find hisrade, Chen Zhibin, and waited for Jiang Yao in his mother''s ward.


    After Lu Xingzhi left, Huang Chengjing let out a sigh of relief. He looked at Chancellor Wen and


    realized that he clearly felt rxed out of a sudden. Huang Chengjing could not help but shake his


    head andugh.


    Both him and Chancellor Wen had seen the elephant but they had never expected to be pressured by


    a young man today.


    Four of them walked up the stairs together. In that short period of time, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao did


    not talk but he was holding her hand all the time.


    Although he did not say anything and followed them while holding Jiang Yao''s hand, Huang Chengjing


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    and Chancellor Wen could still sense enormous pressure. The strange thing was that the aura came


    from the young man who was behind them.


    That aura could get anyone on their nerves and get them to ce all of their attention on Lu Xingzhi.


    Once Lu Xingzhi left, Huang Chengjing finally got back the freedom to breathe in and out deeply.


    "Jiang Yao, which unit is your husband from?" Huang Chengjing could sense that Jiang Yao''s husband


    was not an ordinary soldier.


    Jiang Yao''s husband''s face did not even flinch when he heard the name Hairun Group. He was not


    sure if he had not heard about Hairun Group before or if Hairun Group was not worthy enough to get


    his attention.


    Read more chapter on


    Huang Chengjing believed it was thetter because even if he had never heard of Hairun Group, the


    word Group'' would catch any ordinary person''s attention. After all, anypany that could be named


    a Group'' would not be any small enterprise in town.


    "He''s not from Nanjiang City." Jiang Yao''s reply was more casual. After all, she did not consider Huang


    Chengjing as someone close to her and there was no need for her to exin Lu Xingzhi''s affairs in


    detail to him.


    Huang Chengjing was not a foolish person. Once he heard Jiang Yao''s reply, he understood and did


    not continue to ask her.


    The chairman of Hairun Group''s ward was on the fifth floor. When Huang Chengjing led them into the


    ward, Chairman Huang was reading his newspaper. Just as Huang Chengjing had said, he seemed


    energetic.


    Chairman Huang was wearing his hospital gown in the ward. Without his cold suit, he looked friendlier


    than the first time Jiang Yao had met him.


    "Jiang Yao,eee..." Although he did not see Jiang Yao that day at the restaurant,


    Chairman Huang had seen Jiang Yao''s photo in the newspaper afterwards, and that was why he could


    recognise her once she stepped into the ward.

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Mr. Huang had learned about the whole incident that happened in the restaurant the other day from He


    Maoming and Manager Sun. When he regained consciousness, his doctor had told him that if it wasn''t


    for Jiang Yao, he would have died in the restaurant.


    "Hi Mr. Huang, how are you?" Jiang Yao walked into the ward graciously and greeted him. Then, she


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    stood there as Mr. Huang looked at her as if he was looking at the prized cat in an exhibition.


    She didn''t mind the stare. If he wanted to look at her, be her guest.


    "Hi! I''m fine! In fact, I feel terrific!"


    Mr. Huang withdrew his gaze and startedughing. His first impression of her was great and he began


    to admire this confident youngdy. It was rare for a girl her age to have such a calm and rxed


    temperament.


    "Thanks to you, youngdy! You saved my life!"


    When Jiang Yao was saving him, she didn''t think much of the patient''s identity except that he must be


    a somebody. Little did she know that the man was actually the chairman of Hairun Group, and he was


    exceptionally kind and friendly.


    Before rebirth, her life didn''t revolve around the upper-ss social society. She didn''t even recognize


    the wealthy and famous people in Nanjiang City. Now, she had saved the life of one of the men of


    substance in Nanjiang City.


    "Dad, I''ve sponsored the construction fund for the entire western district of Nanjiang Medical University


    and also a building that will be named Gratitude Block," Huang Chengjing said.


    "Great! You did a good job!" Mr. Huang nodded delightfully. He thought to himself how his eldest son


    had always been cautious and prudent in his execution of things. Although Huang Chengjing had not


    informed him about this n in advance, he believed that his son had a reason for doing so.


    Jiang Yao turned a sideways nce at Huang Chengjing and quickly looked away so he wouldn''t


    notice it.


    She assumed that the donation of Gratitude Block was the decision made by both Mr. Huang and


    Huang Chengjing. As it turned out, it was an idea that Huang Chengjing thought of suddenly this


    morning. No wonder Chancellor Wen looked so awkward and peculiar when Huang Chengjing made


    the speech this morning.


    What was the reason behind Huang Chengjing''s decision of spending a hefty amount of money on the


    construction project in the western district of the campus?


    "Jiang Yao, you saved my life, so what can I do to return your favor? I can give you anything as far as


    Hairun Group can get." Mr. Huang was sincere and earnest in his remark. After all, he could survive all


    thanks to Jiang Yao. Should she not have lent a hand in time and persevered in rescuing him, he didn''t


    know what would be of him now.


    Chancellor Wen had spected that Mr. Huang would give Jiang Yao something as a token of


    gratitude, which most probably and practical would be money. A mary gift might seem superficial


    and shallow, but it could buy off many things, such as the favor he owed her.


    Read more chapter on


    To his surprise, Mr. Huang allowed Jiang Yao to make her request. He must like her very much.


    "Mr. Huang, aren''t you afraid that I would make ridiculous demands?" Jiang Yao chuckled chicly.


    Honestly, what if she asked for the lion''s share of Hairun Group? Jokes aside, Jiang Yao


    Perhaps due to Jiang Yao''s blunt remarks, Mr. Huangughed out loud cheerfully. He patted the chair


    next to his bed, gesturing at Jiang Yao to sit. "Come, tell me what sort of ridiculous demand you mean.


    Do you want the stars in the sky? Or the moon?"


    "Hmm~" Jiang Yao pinched her chin, pretending to be thinking hard, then answered with a serious


    expression, "I want the entire universe."


    "Haha! You''d have to ask Ultraman for that!" Mr. Huang burst outughing at her request.


    Jiang Yao couldn''t hold it back either. She giggled joyfully andplimented him. "Mr. Huang, you are


    so funny!"

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    "Every day, my little girl says that she wants to marry Ultraman and that she wants to save the world


    with him!" Mr. Huang said with augh and pointed at Huang Chengjing. "His daughter, who isn''t even


    three years old yet, can''t stop talking about Ultraman, calling him the most powerful man on earth."


    "Oh, I can''t be Miss Huang''s third wheel then," Jiang Yao replied chicly. The little girl that Mr. Huang


    was talking about was his granddaughter, who was Huang Chengjing''s daughter.


    Jiang Yao''s intention in saving Mr. Huang was not to gain a mary benefit to begin with. She had


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    benefited from this incident with the Favorability Value, and the increment in the value was an


    unexpected reward brought to her by this incident. In fact, Huang Chengjing had praised her in front of


    so many people this morning and even insulted the Zhang family by doing so. She had gained so much


    from this and she was happy with what she had.


    "Mr. Huang, your son has given me an unforgettable token of gratitude this morning, so you don''t have


    to give me any more gifts. I was just doing what I could that day at the restaurant, I don''t want


    anything," Jiang Yao replied with a serious and stern tone despite the decent smile on her face.


    She expressed her thought very clearly that she didn''t need any more rewards from him. The Gratitude


    Block that Huang Chengjing sponsored was already the best gift she could ever receive and she would


    forever remember their generosity.


    Not only were both the young and old Mr. Huangs taken unawares by Jiang Yao''s remarks, but even


    Chancellor Wen also nced at her in awe.


    Chancellor Wen was fully aware of the events unfolded in the university for the past few days. First,


    Zhang Xiqing had used Jiang Yao of having a sugar daddy. Then, the Zhang family threw in a lot of


    money in order to get their daughter to be the freshman representative. Zhang Xiqing was obviously


    hostile and bitter towards Jiang Yao, so Chancellor Wen thought that Jiang Yao would take advantage


    of the situation and ask Mr. Huang to retaliate Zhang Xiqing for her sake.


    To his surprise, Jiang Yao did not do so.


    As for the Huangs, they assumed thatte teenage girls were quite materialistic and na?¡¥ve when they


    left their homes for the first time for college. Theycked the life experience to think wisely and n for


    their future, unlike those who were already in the workforce. These young girls would not be able to


    resist the temptation of wealth and would ask for materialistic rewards that weren''t practical such as


    branded handbags, watches, or perhaps even sports cars and mansion.


    Mr. Huang was intrigued. He looked at Jiang Yao in amusement and asked again, "Seriously? You


    don''t want anything else? Youngdy, don''t let the chance slip by, it won''te by again."


    When Jiang Yao shook her head, he turned to Principal Wen and uttered with a smile, "You have a


    wonderful student."


    By now, Mr. Huang genuinely adored Jiang Yao. Greed was an aspect of human nature, very few could


    live without desire and even fewer could resist the temptation that the fame and material could bring.


    However, Mr. Huang didn''t see any of these in Jiang Yao''s eyes. She was too young to understand the


    temptation, or perhaps it was not what she asked for.


    After a second thought, as Mr. Huang looked at Jiang Yao again, he figured that Jiang Yao had


    something in her mind, but it was not on themon things that most of the people were after. Her


    eyes were bright and smart, unlike those who looked rather dispirited and hollow.


    After a while, Mr. Huang began to look exhausted. He had just recovered not too long ago, after all.


    "Mr. Huang, please have some rest. I''lle with Jiang Yao to visit you again soon," Chancellor Wen


    said as he noticed the fatigue on Mr. Huang''s face. Jiang Yao''s husband was still waiting for her on the


    third floor, so he and Jiang Yao quickly excused themselves.

 Chapter 170

    Chapter 170


    Huang Chengjing walked with them to the door. Before they left, he looked at Jiang Yao and said, "Miss


    Jiang Yao, although the Huang family isn''t king in Nanjiang City, we still have some influence and


    power. This is my card, please don''t hesitate to contact me if you have any problem in the future."


    He jotted down his personal number on his business card and handed it to Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao and Chancellor Wen separated on the third floor. Chancellor Wen left the hospital, while


    Jiang Yao took out her phone, wanting to call Lu Xingzhi. But before she could do so, Lu Xingzhi''s


    message came in abruptly.


    How long more will the meeting take?'' From: Hubby


    Apparently, the man was getting impatient, hence the text message. She could see that he was trying


    to urge her to hurry but he was afraid that it would irritate her, so he used a subtle way to ask her


    instead.


    Jiang Yao kept her phone away instead of replying. She walked quietly towards the man who was


    leaning against the wall beside the door.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Unfortunately, Lu Xingzhi took all the fun out of it because he looked up in her direction suddenly


    before she could even approach him. How did he sense her whereabouts so soon?


    "Huh~" Jiang Yao sighed dejectedly and pouted, her face disinterested and sullen. It was very boring to


    y hide-and-seek with a trained soldier. He must be equipped with an extra pair of eyes or something.


    "Are you done?" Lu Xingzhi ced his phone, which was scorching hot as he had been holding it for a


    long time, in his pocket. Then, he took Jiang Yao''s hands into his andined gently, "Why are you


    so slow?"


    Staring at Jiang Yao''s sweet smiling face, Lu Xingzhi suppressed the beastly urge to kiss her right in


    this alley. Huffing a few heavy breaths, heposed himself and led her into the ward.


    The ward on the third floor was nothing like the exclusive VIP ward where Mr. Huang stayed. Noisy was


    a suitable word to describe the ward on the third floor. There were six beds in the ward and the patients


    plus their families added up to more than a dozen people, including the visitors. It was as lively and


    bustling as a market.


    "Sergeant." Chen Zhibin stood up and saluted Lu Xingzhi as soon as he saw himing in. He only


    realized Lu Xingzhi was holding a girl''s hand when Jiang Yao revealed herself from behind Lu Xingzhi.


    "This is my wife, Jiang Yao." Lu Xingzhi led Jiang Yao towards Chen Zhibin. "She is furthering her


    studies here in Nanjiang City."


    Chen Zhibin was surprised. "Hi!" He couldn''t resist taking a second look at Jiang Yao curiously and


    said, "You are very beautiful, you and our sergeant are a match made in heaven."


    Most of the people in the base knew that Sergeant Lu was married, but no one had ever seen his


    mysterious wife. Thus, they often wondered what kind of woman the sergeant was married to. What


    kind of woman could withstand Hades Lu''s bad temperament and aggressiveness?


    Unexpectedly, his wife was so beautiful and gentle. She looked like she was only in herte teens. He


    couldn''t help but sigh at the sight. How did she end up with Hades Lu? He felt pity and sympathy


    towards her.


    "No matter how muchpliments you can think of now, it won''t reduce the punishment you will face


    when you return to the base," Lu Xingzhi blurted out coldly as he squinted.


    "Sergeant, I will not retur..." Chen Zhibin''s words were left hanging. He was stunned and his emotions


    fluctuated slightly after getting a cold warning re from Lu Xingzhi. However, as he was not a


    rebellious young boy now, he quickly suppressed his angst.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    Jiang Yao gazed at the unconscious patient on the bed next to Chen Zhibin. Her hair was as white as


    snow and her face was wrinkled, with wires and tubes were scattered all over her body. If she hadn''t


    heard Lu Xingzhi earlier, she would have thought the patient was Chen Zhibin''s grandmother.


    Jiang Yao observed the men''s standoff closely. Lu Xingzhi was a sergeant whose base was in Jindo, a


    city far away from Nanjiang City. If arade''s mother fell ill, under normal circumstances, the army


    would not have sent a sergeant to visit hisrade''s rtive.


    Moreover, it seemed that Lu Xingzhi had rushed here in a hurry.


    There must be a reason behind all this.


    "The hospital has assigned a nurse to look after your mother, you can take turns with her," Lu Xingzhi


    uttered. His tone was natural despite theck of gentleness when he spoke to his subordinate. He


    patted Chen Zhibin''s shoulder and continued, "The hospital will arrange for a new ward for you. I''ll


    "Sergeant, you don''t have toe..." Chen Zhibin gritted his teeth and relented the truth in his heart.


    "I''ve made up my mind, I won''t return to the army no matter what."


    "Chen Zhibin, I told you once and I told you twice, don''t make me repeat again. Listen carefully, it''s not


    up to you to decide!" Lu Xingzhi growled in dismay, "You! Stay here and wait for the updates!"


    Lu Xingzhi walked out of the ward, taking Jiang Yao with him. His indignant expression was like an


    ambnce where all the doctors and nurses who walked past them quickly stood aside to make way.


    Simrly, Jiang Yao was frightened by Lu Xingzhi''s sudden burst of temper. He was not the type who


    would get irrational when he got angry which paired with shouting and yelling. Instead, he would


    suppress the burning rage in his heart. There was not much expression on his stone face, but his eyesN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    were icy cold and the dangerous aura that radiated from his body was so distressing that it would make


    everyone around him choke and gasp for air.


    "Xingzhi," Jiang Yao nudged him gingerly and mumbled, "what happened to yourrade?"


    Lu Xingzhi stopped abruptly. He turned his head to look at Jiang Yao, but his eyes were in a daze as if


    they had lost focus as they stumbled into deep thoughts. Very swiftly, heposed himself and looked


    at Jiang Yao again like he was trying to determine something. At the same time, he withdrew his raging


    emotions.


    Lu Xingzhi was so agitated by Chen Zhibin''s remarks that he forgot that Jiang Yao was with him the


    whole time until her voice echoed into his ear, and that caught him by surprise.


    "I''ll go back to the basetest by tomorrow afternoon. Chen Zhibin will not return to the base right away,


    I assume. After I go back, please visit him and his mother at the hospital whenever you''re free. Pease


    keep an eye on them for me," Lu Xingzhi said.


    Jiang Yao nodded. She was a little disappointed when she learned that Lu Xingzhi would leave


    tomorrow. "So, you''ll stay here overnight? Where will you stay?"


    "At the hotel." Lu Xingzhi didn''t notice the change in Jiang Yao''s expression as he was bothered by the


    matter in hand. "Do you have anything to doter? If not, I''ll apany you back to your dorm now to


    pack your clothes. Stay with me at the hotel tonight, I''ll send you back to the university tomorrow


    afternoon."


    Read more chapter on


    "No, I''m free."


    After the opening ceremony this morning, the matter that ensued after that was not significant and she


    could get Wen Xuehui to help her with that. It happened to be Friday today. The next two days would


    be the weekends and her ss would officially start next Monday.


    After they came out of the dorm, they went straight to the hotel where Lu Xingzhi stayed. He stayed at


    the most exclusive hotel in Nanjiang City.


    When they had checked into their room, Lu Xingzhi began to tell Jiang Yao about Chen Zhibin.

 Chapter 172

    Chapter 172


    Chen Zhibin''s father had passed away when he was a kid. It was his mother who brought him up. The


    Chen family was from the countryside, where most people were uneducated and illiterate. In order to


    support her family, his mother worked as a cleaner in Nanjiang City. Every day, she worked very hard to


    support Chen Zhibin and herself with a meager sry.


    In order to reduce the burden on his mother''s shoulder as well as to improve the financial condition of


    his family, Chen Zhibin joined the military right after high school graduation. He was blessed with an


    excellent physique and talents. The leaders saw him as a potential soldier when he first joined the


    army, so they valued him very much and began a special training regime for him.


    A few days ago, Chen Zhibin suddenly received a call from the hospital. His mother had been involved


    in a serious car ident and was sent to the hospital. She had not regained consciousness after


    stayinga for many days now.


    The hospital had issued several medical crisis notices after Chen Zhibin rushed home from the base.


    He also learned the truth about his mother''s ident. She had been hit by some rich kids in Nanjiang


    City who were drunk. ording to the witnesses'' testimonies, after the perpetrator had hit his mother,


    he reversed his car, crushing her for the second time when he saw her struggling. At the same time,


    the witnesses had heard the perpetrator shout that he intended to kill her because he didn''t want the


    crippled poor person toe back and haunt him forpensationter on. Fortunately, a few


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    bystanders had witnessed the horrifying scene and quickly stopped him.


    After the news broke out, the perpetrator surrendered a scapegoat to face the charges. When Chen


    Zhibin confronted him, he even beat Chen Zhibin and threatened to kill him if he persisted.


    The Chen family was just one of many poverty-stricken folks in Nanjiang City with three no''s no


    influence, no connection, and no money. The perpetrator paid a sum of money to the hospital and


    never appeared again.


    This was just the beginning. The most annoying part was the perpetrator''s ill-intentioned scheme. It


    was uncertain how the perpetrator had manipted the case, but he made the witness change their


    testimony and imed that the ident had urred because Chen Zhibin''s mother was actually a


    scammer who tried to getpensation by staging the ident. Eventually, the scapegoat was


    released two dayster and the case was left hanging.


    "So, is that why Chen Zhibin doesn''t want to return to the base?" Jiang Yao asked. She spected that


    the military had sent Lu Xingzhi, the sergeant, to knock sense into Chen Zhibin''s head because they


    had spent money and effort into training an elite soldier.


    Just after her own question, Jiang Yao shook her head reflexively. This was not as simple as she


    thought. "The military has the intention to intervene in this matter, am I right?"


    Lu Xingzhi nodded. "Of course."


    The nature of this case was too horrid and atrocious. As soldiers of the nation, they protected every


    citizen with their sweat and blood, but their families were bullied to this extent. Who could surrender to


    such a tragic incident?


    It was also the reason why Lu Xingzhi had rushed to Nanjiang City overnight. He came to persuade


    Chen Zhibin and also to watch him.


    "Judging from the way he reported to the base through the phone call, it is very likely that he is seeking


    revenge for his mother," Lu Xingzhi said, "it will be fine if his mother recovers, but if she doesn''t, I''m


    afraid that Chen Zhibin will lose his mind."


    The military was concerned about the possibility of Chen Zhibin''s extreme retaliation. He was an elite


    soldier that was specially trained by the army. With his skillset, if he nned to execute a series of


    retaliation moves on the society or people, no one could stop him, not even if they sent a team of police


    to watch him 24/7.


    If Chen Zhibin resorted to such action, it would not only be the loss to the military, but also of his life


    and future.


    "I''m heading to the police station now, wait for me here. I''ll be back before noon, let''s have lunch


    together then." Lu Xingzhi paused for a while and frowned. "Are you okay being alone in the hotel? Will


    you be afraid? What about I send you back to your dorm first? I''ll pick you up after I''m done."

 Chapter 173

    Chapter 173


    Jiang Yao''s heart swelled with warmth and love. "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you here."


    I''m not a three-year-old, why would I be afraid of being alone in a hotel?'' she mocked silently.


    Seeing the confident and poised smile on Jiang Yao''s face Lu Xingzhi nodded. He turned and walked


    towards the door.


    When his hand rested on the doorknob, he suddenly let it go, then turned his body towards Jiang Yao,


    who was watching him leave.


    "Come." Lu Xingzhi waved at her.


    "Why?" Jiang Yao tilted her head in confusion. She stood where she was and asked, "Did you forget


    something?"


    Lu Xingzhi froze for a while, his eyes pacing left and right uneasily. Finally, he shook his head and


    uttered dejectedly as he heaved a sigh, "Forget it, it''s nothing." Since she didn''t want toe over, let


    it be.


    Jiang Yao burst outughing and hopped towards Lu Xingzhi while teasing, "Dawdling is so annoying,


    did you know tha... mmmm!"


    A fire of lust ignited Lu Xingzhi''s eyes as Jiang Yao headed towards him. He stared at her like a thirsty


    wanderer encountering an oasis in the middle of the desert. He swallowed herst word by smacking


    his lips against the mocking mouth and let her go for a short while to blurt out, "You came to me


    yourself, let me enjoy that sweetness of yours."


    He curled his arm around her slender waist and locked it, whirled, and pinned her against the wall. He


    leaned over and sealed her delicious and flirtatious lips.


    Behind her was the hard and cold wall, while in front of her was the solid and warm chest Lu Xingzhi''s


    chest. He pressed her against the wall, cing his weight onto her body. He was so strong that It felt


    as if he was trying to push her into the wall, or rather, he desperately wanted to absorb her into his


    body and be one.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    They kissed and kissed until the damsel hooked on him weakly before he let her go. He lifted her chin


    and chuckled at her blushed face. "We''ll continue this battle tonight."


    She rolled her eyes annoyingly at him as he pinched her nose, which made himughed joyfully.


    "So, did you call me over just to kiss me?" Jiang Yao pouted and nudged the man who was stillying


    his weight on her with a wicked smile. "So, did I walk right into your trap on my own?"


    "Yup," Lu Xingzhi admitted.


    He earned another annoyed eye roll from her, yet he was delighted as if he had received a kiss instead.


    "Wait for me here, don''t run away, tonight..."


    Before Lu Xingzhi could finish, Jiang Yao opened the door and pushed the man out, then mmed the


    door close on his face.


    Outside the door, Lu Xingzhi knocked twice and thought, If I didn''t have to go to the police station now,


    I would''ve barged in and thrown her on the bed, ready for our battle!''


    Lu Xingzhi''s mood was uplifted by Jiang Yao''s arrival, but once he exited the hotel, he restored to his


    terrifying and nerve-wracking Hades Lu mode. On the way to the police station, the taxi driver hoped he


    could elerate his speed like an airne so that he could send the humongous ice block in his


    passenger seat to his destination like greased lightning, getting rid of him along with the dangerous


    aura radiating all over his body as soon as possible.


    After Lu Xingzhi left, Jiang Yao received a phone call from an unfamiliar number fifteen minutester.


    As soon as the person on the other end of the line addressed her as sister-inw, something sparked


    her memory. Chen Xuyao woulde today.


    Zhou Weiqi had called her yesterday. Initially, she had asked them not toe, but Zhou Weiqi had


    insisted on sending Chen Xuyao here.


    She had totally forgotten about Chen Xuyao''s visit when she met Lu Xingzhi today.


    When Chen Xuyao called her, he had already arrived in Nanjiang City and was on his way from the


    airport to Nanjiang Medical University to meet Jiang Yao.


    "Jiang Yao, are you in college now? Are you free? I''m going to pick you up," Chen Xuyao said.


    Jiang Yao told him the name and location of the hotel she was at. Chen Xuyao was puzzled, but he


    didn''t say much, except that he would go to the hotel and asked her to wait for him at the hotel lobby


    twenty minutester.

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Twenty minutester, Jiang Yao left the room and went to the lobby. After waiting for about five


    minutes, she saw a taxi driving up to the entrance of the hotel and Chen Xuyao disembarking the taxi.


    He wore a gray T-shirt and a pair of jeans, looking like a freshman in college.


    Although she had never had any impression of Chen Xuyao, she recognized the man at a nce. Her


    instinct told her that he was the guy.


    "Hi Jiang Yao," Chen Xuyao greeted after getting the change from the driver.


    After a quick glimpse, he felt that Jiang Yao was better looking than on her wedding day. Although she


    was wearing a red dress as she did on her wedding day, the impression was totally different. She stood


    there with a warm smile on her face, very lively and energetic, bing the center of attraction.


    "Jiang Yao, why are you staying at the hotel?"


    Chen Xuyao had already wanted to ask her this when they were talking on the phone. He finally


    sumbed to his curiosity and quickly asked, worried that it was because of Qi Xiang''s harassment


    that she couldn''t even stay in school now.


    "I just took leave, I''m staying here with Xingzhi tonight," Jiang Yao exined with a smile. "Your Brother


    Lu is here too. He took an overnight trip and just arrived this morning."


    "Is he? Did you tell him about Qi Xiang?" Chen Xuyao frowned in confusion. Did she intend to make the


    matter worse?


    Jiang Yao shook her head. "No. I only knew about his visit after I bumped into him at the hospital this


    morning. He was here for his army duty and he didn''t even tell me before he arrived."


    Jiang Yao knew what Chen Xuyao was thinking at a quick nce at his expression. She didn''t even


    want him toe, so how was it possible that she summoned Lu Xingzhi all the way from Jindo just for


    a menial matter like this?


    She would have mentioned it to Lu Xingzhi if Qi Xiang and Zhang Xiqing were still harassing her, but Qi


    Xiang had been punished for his wrongdoings. Zhang Xiqing was just an unimpressive opponent


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    whose bark was worse than her bite. Why would she tell Lu Xingzhi about it? Just to make him nervous


    and concerned in the base?


    Moreover, if the Zhang family stretched their ill-intended ws at her, she had the Huang family to back


    her up now.


    Chen Xuyao heaved a sigh of relief, knowing that he must be expressing his emotions too obviously


    that even she could see right through him.


    Chen Xuyao asked Jiang Yao to wait for him. She was standing beside him when he went to the front


    desk to check-in. He turned his head to ask which floor she was staying at and she answered before


    remaining quiet.


    Zhang Xiqing and Zhang Xinan were at the entrance when they saw Jiang Yao talking to a man in front


    of her. Zhang Xinan''s eyes were like a pair of precision radars that could detect beautiful girls


    urately and quickly. Hey eyes on the pretty woman in the red dress almost instantly.


    "Hey, isn''t that your collegemate? Wow, she is prettier today!" Zhang Xinan smacked his lips


    flirtatiously.


    "Do you know her? Let''s go and say hi! You can also introduce her to me."


    Zhang Xiqing could read what Zhang Xinan was thinking like the back of her hand. Her eyes were


    burning with an extreme rage of fury as she red at Jiang Yao. The embarrassment that she suffered


    at the opening ceremony this morning was still vivid in her mind.


    "Hmph! I was right, that girl is an escort, she is a sugar baby! So what if she is married? A lot of women


    cheat on their husbands anyway!" Zhang Xiqing snorted in disgust. "She is very nasty. Why would I


    know her?"


    Zhang Xinan was taken unawares by Zhang Xiqing''s remarks and he gaped in surprise. He returned


    his gaze at the girl in the red dress again. He thought that such a girl was the na?¡¥ve and pure type.

 Chapter 175

    Chapter 175


    However, a coy smirk appeared on Zhang Xinan''s face when he recognized the watch on the man''s


    wrist. "His watch is not cheap, but I''ve never seen or heard about him in Nanjiang City."


    "I''ll bet he is here for a business trip and is hooking up with a young college girl while he''s at it," Zhang


    Xiqing mocked with a scornful smile on her face. "Otherwise, why would they check in to a hotel at this


    hour? This is outrageous!"


    Zhang Xiqing left as soon as the opening ceremony ended and she was here with Zhang Xinan to pick


    up a rtive for lunch. She didn''t expect that she would be witnessing such an arousing scene here at


    the hotel, Jiang Yao checking in to a hotel room with a man.


    Zhang Xiqing gritted her teeth, disgruntled. It would be such a scandalous topic. Too bad she didn''t


    have a camera with her today, otherwise, she would see what that b*tch had to say about this.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Business trip? Hehehe~" Zhang Xinan giggled in amusement. "Xiqing, you go ahead with our task,


    pick Uncle up and go to the restaurant straight away, I''ll catch upter. If I can''t make it, cover for me


    with whatever excuse you have off the top of your head."


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Xiqing frowned, displeased.


    "What do I want to do? F*ck that pretty little thing, of course~ I bet your collegemate tastes quite nice~"


    Implicit didn''t exist in Zhang Xinan''s dictionary. He always said whatever was on his mind out loud.


    "She looks so pure and innocent on the outside but she must be a frisky little cat inside. Woohoo, I


    can''t wait to screw her!"


    Before Zhang Xiqing could react, Zhang Xinan had already moved towards Jiang Yao and Chen


    Xuyao, blocking their way arrogantly.


    The snobbish Zhang Xinan wouldn''t dare to offend those who were out of his league, but an outsider


    who came to Nanjiang for a business trip? He scoffed at them. To him, snatching a girl from an outsider


    like that guy was a piece of cake.


    As the drama unfolded, Zhang Xiqing decided to stay. She wanted to stay back to watch the show and


    also to ridicule Jiang Yao.


    "Hey pretty, instead of this toy boy, why don''t youe with me? If you make me happy, I can make


    you live like a queen in Nanjiang City."


    Zhang Xinan reached out his hand to grab Jiang Yao, but Chen Xuyao was faster. He immediately


    pulled Jiang Yao behind him and protected her. Despite his fairplexion and scrawny appearance


    as an interior designer, he was a graduate of the military academy. He hadn''t lost touch of his strength


    and fast reflexes. He stretched out his arm, grabbed Zhang Xinan''s hand, and sped it tightly. Zhang


    Xinan''s face twisted in an agonizing grimace, yelling loudly.


    "Let go! Let go of me! B*stard, do you know who I am? Do you want to die?" Zhang Xinan stomped


    angrily, extreme pain was radiating from his hand. He saw Zhang Xiqing standing not far from him and


    anxiously shouted, "Xiqing, Xiqing! Help me! Get this lunatic off me!"


    Zhang Xiqing cursed at her cousin quietly before walking over to him. She finally got to see the man


    who was standing with Jiang Yao clearly when she approached them. She even froze for a while upon


    the scene, for he was such a handsome man.


    She quickly came to her senses though. Why did this man fall for Jiang Yao out of so many girls out


    there? She thought for a while and came to a conclusion. He must be as nasty and cheap as Jiang Yao


    if he fancied her. What a big waste of his good looks.


    "Let go of him!" Zhang Xiqing lifted her chin like a proud poodle. "How dare you touch us, the Zhang


    family!"


    "Hey, are you scared! Let go of me!" The cowardly grimace on Zhang Xinan''s face disappeared after


    Zhang Xiqing announced their family name.


    "The Zhang family?" Chen Xuyao said in a mocking tone. Instead of letting go, he gripped his clutch


    even tighter.


    The grip was so tight that Zhang Xinan yelled loudly in pain, wondering if his hand was broken in half.


    He tried to shake off the grip while shouting, "Let go! Apologize to me at once and let me y with your


    girl first. After I''m tired of her, I''ll give her back to you. If you do as I say, I''ll forget about everything that


    happened here."

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    Chen Xuyao red at them coldly.


    "The Zhang family? Huh, I''ve never heard of you."


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Upon their so-called announcement, he realized that these people, who called themselves members of


    the Zhang family, wereing after his Brother Lu''s wife. Did he bear some evil thoughts in his mind


    because of Jiang Yao''s beauty? Did he think he had nine lives? What was actually going on?


    "You!" Zhang Xiqing and Zhang Xinan were extremely furious by his response.


    In Nanjiang City, whenever someone heard that they were from the Zhang family, who wouldn''te


    wagging their tails at them like an obedient puppy, except for some people? But this man so


    spontaneously said he had never heard of them. He was here for a business trip and he had never


    even heard of the Zhang family. How dare he! Was he a dimwit?


    "Are you here on business? Whichpany are you working with?" Zhang Xiqing asked pompously


    before turning to Jiang Yao and shouted, "Miss Jiang, ask your sugar daddy to let go of my cousin! If he


    offends the Zhang family because of you, let''s see how you''re going to settle the dispute! By the way,


    this is a different guy today, you shameless little b*tch! You are a disgrace to our university and also the


    freshmen! I should let them see your filthy look right now!"


    Chen Xuyao was stunned for two seconds. Then, he released Zhang Xinan''s hand and said, "I, Chen


    Xuyao, have never hit a woman before in my life. Thanks to you, I''ll make an exception today. It''s your


    honor for making me break my principle."


    In a blink of an eye, Chen Xuyao lunged a direct and hard kick towards Zhang Xiqing. He deliberately


    did not reduce his strength, so Zhang Xiqing suffered a solid and firm kick on her stomach that she


    stumbled for a few steps before falling onto the ground. She crouched on the floor holding her stomach


    and her mouth was wide open but nothing came out. She was in so much pain that she couldn''t even


    scream.


    Zhang Xinan was shaking his reddened hand. He gaped in extreme shock upon the scene.


    "Xiqing!" Zhang Xinan dashed forward frantically to help Zhang Xiqing up while cursing inside him,


    Damn it!'' Uncle and Aunt loved their only daughter like a prized gem. If they knew that she had been


    kicked while she was out with him, he would be scolded and punished.


    Zhang Xiqing had never gone through a second of suffering since he was young, so when she was


    kicked in the stomach, her legs went jelly that she couldn''t even stand up straight. As the man was


    walking towards them, she quickly hid behind Zhang Xinan.


    Chen Xuyao shot a cold nce at Zhang Xiqing and turned to Zhang Xinan. "And you." He lifted his leg


    to kick directly towards Zhang Xinan. "I''m going to teach you a lesson today. I don''t care if you''re from


    the Zhang family or the Dog family, but don''t bark like a mad dog in front of me! Also, you are foolhardy


    to go after the woman I''m protecting."


    Jiang Yao stood frozen, her eyes widened in awe. She had never expected that such a gentle-looking


    man would be so violent. Disagreement attack, dispute attack, physical provocation attack. He didn''t


    even give them a chance to respond.


    Although it seemed inappropriately brutal, Jiang Yao''s heart swelled with warmth. She knew that Chen


    Xuyao''s agitation was because of the insults from Zhang Xiqing and her cousin. He was Lu Xingzhi''s


    best buddy and he protected her like his own buddy because she was Lu Xingzhi''s wife.


    Zhang Xinan was a man, after all. After being kicked, he struck back suddenly like a crazy lion who had


    lost its mind. Yet, how could a good-for-nothing rich yboy fight with Chen Xuyao, who was a military


    academy graduate?


    Staring nkly at Zhang Xinan''s counterattack, Chen Xuyao was so calm and rxed as if he was


    teasing an energetic puppy. He put his hands into his pocket casually, using only his legs to restrain


    Zhang Xinan.


    Anyway, Jiang Yao was worried that Chen Xuyao would attract unwanted attention and trouble if he


    went on. She walked to him, tugged his sleeves, and whispered, "That''s enough."

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    Chen Xuyao snorted. "Rx, I''m just teaching two maniacs a dog and a b*tch a lesson!"


    Human life was nothing to Chen Xuyao. Since he was young, he had never cared for rules andws.


    In a split second, the sound of the police siren resonated from a distance away and rapidly got closer


    and closer. The police cars stopped outside the hotel and a group of policemen barged inside and


    surrounded the four of them.


    "Don''t move!" Once the police saw two people crouching on the floor in pain, they swiftly turned their


    attention to the handsome man who was standing as straight as a statue. They were all professionally


    trained police officers, and they got a little anxious suddenly as they assumed Chen Xuyao was a


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    soldier, either on active duty or retired.


    All the policemen at the station knew how troublesome it would be if the veterans caused a scene.


    "Police! Police! I am Zhang Xinan! Cuff that toy boy immediately! That b*stard attacked me!" As soon


    as the police arrived, the way Zhang Xinan saw them was if they were angels falling from the sky. He


    clumsily crawled up from the floor, tugged the captain of the police team, andmanded, "Shoot him!


    Shoot him! Get that woman into my room!"


    Zhang Xiqing coughed in pain as shey on the floor, ring at Zhang Xinan like she was looking at a


    lunatic.


    Upon Zhang Xinan''s remark, the captain even pushed his hands away disgustingly, trying to keep their


    distance. They wondered how on earth the Zhang family had managed to raise such an idiot. Did he hit


    his head or something? Not only did he order the policeman to shoot a guy in broad daylight, but he


    had also demanded them to get a woman into his room. Seriously? Even the police chief''s son treated


    them respectfully. Did he think that he owned the police force?


    "Take them all back to the station!" the captain waved his hands around andmanded. He stole a


    peek at the man in a gray shirt and sighed in relief when he didn''t resist the apprehension.


    The captain was not a dimwit. He could guess what had actually happened after listening to Zhang


    Xinan''s rambling. It had probably started with the rich brat tackling the prettydy standing next to the


    man in the gray shirt, however, things took an ugly turn. Not only did he fail to get the girl, but his ***


    was kicked in the process.


    The captain threw a disgusted re at Zhang Xinan, who even needed someone to help him up and


    support him after being kicked. Then, he turned his re at the girl who was lying on the floor and


    frowned in dismay. What role did the pompous Miss Zhang y in this ploy? Was she an aplice


    who was helping her cousin snatch the girl? How else could she be beaten up otherwise?


    "Jiang Yao, don''t be scared." At this moment, Chen Xuyao took his hands out of his pocket and blocked


    the police officers who were approaching Jiang Yao and said coldly, "We have legs, we can walk on our


    own."


    Jiang Yao gave an awkward sideways nce at him. What else should she feel instead of fear?


    However, Jiang Yao said nothing upon Chen Xuyao''s unconcerned expression. She followed him into


    the same police car and was taken to the police station.


    It wasn''t until Jiang Yao was finally in the police station that she felt everything was like a dream. She


    was just going to the lobby to meet Chen Xuyao, and unexpectedly, she was apprehended to the police


    station. Everything seemed to be like...


    Like a drama.


    The four of them were taken to the same interrogation room for questioning.


    Zhang Xiqing was not a fool. She insisted that Chen Xuyao had attacked them first, then urged the


    police to return to the hotel to investigate or check the surveince cameras. Then, she proceeded to


    contact her parents andwyer.

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    As it turned out, Chen Xuyao was very cocky. He sat with his leg crossed, simply smirked at Zhang


    Xiqing''s unending usations. He waited until Zhang Xiqing finished her allegations against him


    before speaking. "Yup, I attacked you first, so what? I''m actually doing you a favor by teaching you a


    lesson. Many people don''t even have the privilege for me to do so! Listen carefully, I''ve never hit a


    woman before. You, Zhang Xiqing, are the first! You should feel honored!"


    The police officer massaged his forehead in agitation upon Chen Xuyao''s remark. He had yet to learn


    the true identity of this man who was more pompous than the Zhang family, but he was very certain


    that he was either a fuerdai[1] or from an affluent political family.


    Jiang Yao was amused by Chen Xuyao''s remarks. She burst outughing despite the fact that they


    were in inappropriate circumstances.


    Chen Xuyao looked at Jiang Yao when he heard herughter, intrigued. At this moment, he was even


    more amazed by her. She and his buddy, famously nicknamed Hades Lu, were indeed a match made


    in heaven. Instead of wailing andining about how he had caused her to be taken to the police


    station, she was still in the mood tough.


    "Jiang Yao, I''m very d to see you smile. By the way, since I have managed to make youugh, could


    you please help me appeal for Brother Lu''s mercy?" Chen Xuyao said sheepishly while touching his


    nose. It was not his intention to make a big deal out of it, but he couldn''t control himself. He wished he


    could show those two rude brats what a living hell was.


    Luckily, he had taken a precaution while they were on the way to the station. He had called his big


    brother, Liang Yueze, and exined the situation to him, convinced that he would arrange for someone


    to handle the situation for them. He was positive that the officers wouldn''t dare lock him and Jiang Yao


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    up, and that their charges would be dropped in no time.


    Unfortunately, he was digging his own grave by being too loud and cocky. Little did he know that he


    had attracted Lu Xingzhi''s attention with his voice. Lu Xingzhi leaned in to listen closely while asking


    the officer beside him, "Who are inside the room?"


    "Oh, it''s a case about a fight at the hotel," the officer answered gingerly.


    To the officer''s surprise, Lu Xingzhi immediately opened the door and went in.


    "Hey, Sergeant Lu! Sergeant Lu!" The officer screamed behind him in shock. What was he doing?


    Didn''t hee to investigate the car ident? Why did he want to pry into other cases?


    The suddenly opened door caught everyone in the room by surprise. Reflexively, they all looked


    towards the door and the man who walked in. Chen Xuyao''s eyes widened in extreme shock and he


    literally froze upon seeing Lu Xingzhi. He screamed inside, Why is he here? How long has he been


    here? Jiang Yao has been with me the whole time, I didn''t even see her touch her phone or anything!"


    Chen Xuyao turned to look at Jiang Yao in skepticism and confusion. She looked back at him and


    suddenly figured something out. "Oh, before he left the hotel, your Brother Lu told me that he would be


    going to the police station. I didn''t expect everyone to coincidentally end up at the same ce."


    On second thought, it was not really a coincidence after all. Chen Zhibin''s mother''s ident had


    urred in this district, so it was normal for Lu Xingzhi toe to this station for his investigation.


    Lu Xingzhi was not the least surprised to find Chen Xuyao sitting in the room with his leg crossed as he


    had heard his voice from outside the room, but he was quite shocked to see his dear wife sitting next to


    Chen Xuyao, blinking her innocent and sparkling eyes at him.


    His wife was supposed to wait for him in the hotel room. How did she end up at the police station?


    "My brother! What a coincidence!" Chen Xuyao raised to his feet frantically and waved at Lu Xingzhi.


    He then pushed Jiang Yao toward Lu Xingzhi. "Hey, Brother, look! Jiang Yao is here too! What are the


    odds?"


    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Chen Xuyao. He was obviously pushing her to quench Lu Xingzhi''s wrath


    out of fear.


    Lu Xingzhi ignored Chen Xuyao after an irritated nce. He looked at Jiang Yao andmanded in a


    stiff and stern tone, "Come here."


    Jiang Yao''s heart skipped a beat. Lu Xingzhi was angry! Yikes!


    [1] a term referring to the second-generation rich

 Chapter 179

    Chapter 179


    He must be angry because she didn''t wait for him at the hotel as they agreed, and worse still, she


    ended up in the police station! The incident had unfolded in a way beyond her control, though!


    "Come here!" Lu Xingzhi growled again impatiently.


    This time, before Jiang Yao could move, Chen Xuyao, the traitor, pushed her forward and said with a


    sheepish grin, "Jiang Yao is so excited to see you that she can''t walk properly!"


    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao rolled their eyes at Chen Xuyao.


    Although Jiang Yao had been pushed to his side by Chen Xuyao, Lu Xingzhi was happy that his wife


    was standing by his side. He stroked her hair gently and chided, "Naughty girl, I''ll have to punish you


    "Sergeant Lu, do you know them?" The police officer didn''t know the exact identity of the man in


    military uniform standing in front of him. He merely knew that he was from Jindo and he must be


    somebody in a high-ranking position because even their chief had greeted him respectfully.


    "Yes," Lu Xingzhi replied, keeping his answer short and simple. Obviously, he thought it was redundant


    and unnecessary to exin his rtionship with Jiang Yao and Chen Xuyao to a mere officer.


    However, a yes'' was more than enough to make the officer nervous and focused.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Xingzhi looked at Chen Xuyao. "Why did youe to Nanjiang City?"


    Lu Xingzhi''s appearance was beyond Chen Xuyao''s expectations. He didn''t know that Lu Xingzhi


    woulde to Nanjiang City today and he couldn''t have imagined meeting him here in the police


    station. Hence, he had to tell him about Qi Xiang.


    However, that was apples and oranges. Chen Xuyao didn''t want to mention Qi Xiang''s affairs in front of


    so many people at the police station since the culprit himself was not present. The issue that they had


    to settle right now was the brats from the Zhang family.


    Chen Xuyao raised to his feet, leaned close to Lu Xingzhi''s ear, and whispered. He retold the incident


    in a brief and direct summary about how Zhang Xiqing and Zhang Xinan had insulted Jiang Yao and


    Zhang Xinan''s ill intention towards Jiang Yao. When he finished, he quickly crouched behind Jiang Yao


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    and observed Lu Xingzhi''s reaction. Not surprisingly at all, Lu Xingzhi''s face was turning an eerie


    shade of green.


    "You, leave the room now," Lu Xingzhimanded to all the police officers present. They couldn''t


    hastily left the room with no questions asked.


    There were only five people in the room after the officers left. Zhang Xiqing could feel the dangerous


    aura emitting from the man''s body despite being a little dizzy.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Xiqing shivered in terror as Lu Xingzhi was walking towards her and


    Zhang Xinan, his eyes suggesting that he was about to kill someone. "Hey, back off! This is a police


    station! What do you want to do?"


    Zhang Xiqing didn''t doubt for a second that the man would definitelyy his hand on her. Terrified, she


    crawled to hide behind Zhang Xinan and shouted, her body trembling, "How dare you! Get away from


    us! My parents andwyer will arrive very soon. If you dare touch me, even for a bit, I swear you won''t


    be able to walk out of here!"


    Zhang Xinan was a hopeless coward. He was so afraid that he pulled Zhang Xiqing in front of him,


    shielding himself from the monster-like man. He didn''t know who he really was, but he was certain that


    the man was not an ordinary person since the officers were very respectful around him.


    The Zhang family was active only in the business industry. Zhang Xinan realized that he must have


    offended someone he shouldn''t have as he locked his cowardly gaze on the man in military uniform in


    front of him.

 Chapter 180

    Chapter 180


    Chen Xuyao had never onceid his hands on a woman, but Zhang Xiqing was an exception. However,


    it was different when it came to Lu Xingzhi.


    There were only two kinds of people in Lu Xingzhi''s world, the ones on his side and the others. His


    mercy was only for the people on his side. Outsiders were all the same, be it men or women.


    Lu Xingzhi was a soldier, he had killed countless women in various situations. If he showed mercy to


    every woman in his missions, he would have died a long time ago.


    Besides his mercy towards his own people, Lu Xingzhi would nevery his hands on the innocent


    outsiders. Right now, these two brats who harrassed Jiang Yao were everything but innocent.


    Jiang Yao was someone he adored and cherished from the bottom of his heart. How dare these two


    b*stards insult her and even think about sexually harassing her!


    Lu Xingzhi raised his leg and aimed it directly at Zhang Xiqing''s leg. Zhang Xiqing kneeled on the


    ground, her face twisted in a painful grimace. Then, he kicked Zhang Xinan in his chest and sent him


    flying onto the floor. He walked to red at the man who was lying on the floor coughing in pain,


    stepped on his chest, and asked coldly, "Do you know how to spell living hell''?"


    Zhang Xiqing screamed and cried in fear, losing the strength to stand up. She didn''t even have to


    courage to struggle as she locked her terrified gaze at the man who was standing tall and scary like a


    devil, frightened that he would kick her again if she moved.


    She couldn''t find any empathy or skepticism on the man''s face. He was so frigid and stern as if he was


    a man without other expressions except for a stone-cold look. She didn''t even dare to look at him a


    second time.


    Lu Xingzhi dragged his foot from Zhang Xinan''s chest to his right hand. Then, he stepped down hard.


    The sound of a cracked bone could be heard and Zhang Xinan''s agonizing scream echoed across the


    room.


    "You want to use this hand to touch my woman, don''t you?" Lu Xingzhi grinned at the palm under his


    feet. He turned his ankle and pinned the palm down. "Who is Zhang Xiyuan?"


    "My cousin! He is My cousin!" Zhang Xinan shouted. "Sorry, sorry! It''s all my fault! I won''t do it again, I


    promise, please let me go! Miss Jiang Yao, I beg you, please, let me go!"


    "Zhang Xiyuan, DUI, hit-and-run, attempted murder, even made a false allegation that the innocent


    victim staged the ident for money! The Zhang family, you guys are really something, I''m impressed!"


    Lu Xingzhi had suspected that they were rted to Zhang Xiyuan the minute he entered the room


    since they couldn''t stop mentioning their family. He could see the facial resemnce despite the age


    gap. Sure enough, the apple didn''t fall far from the tree.


    "We have nothing to do with that! My uncle bribed someone to settle the problem!" Zhang Xinan


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    uttered, drawing a line desperately. "Not only did my uncle bribe the witnesses with a lot of money, but


    he also threatened them and that''s why they changed their testimonies!"


    Zhang Xinan spilled all the beans frantically. The Zhang family was no match for someone who was so


    bold in the police station without repression. He wanted to stay alive he didn''t want to die, not right


    here, not right now.


    At this moment, there was amotion outside the door. Zhang Xiqing''s parents and theirwyers


    were stopped from entering the room by the officers. Mrs. Zhang was so agitated that she kept


    shouting, cursing, and punching the people who were on their way. "I heard Xiqing''s cry! Let us in! You


    watchdogs, do you know who we are? How dare you! You all are so fired! Let us in!"

 Chapter 181

    Chapter 181


    Lu Xingzhi opened the door, stood majestically at the door, and said to the policemen, "These people


    are charged for the obstruction of justice, lock them up for 24 hours!"


    It was a simple statement, abrupt and blunt. Zhang Xiqing''s parents were dumbfounded and their


    The police officers took swift action on Lu Xingzhi''smand, especially the officer who had suffered


    the direct attack by Mrs. Zhang, resulting in his face being covered in scratches. He quickly


    apprehended her and the rest of the people.


    The Zhang family had been riding on a high horse all the while because of their wealth and their close


    rtionship with the police chief. They were portraited as awless family in Nanjiang City due to their


    endless attempts in breaking thew andmitting crimes, especially the notorious Zhang Xinan, the


    most wanted person in the precinct.


    It was not that the officers didn''t want to bring these people to justice, but instead, they didn''t dare to.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    But now, someone of a high rank hade to their precinct and given them such a justifiable reason to


    apprehend these people. They were more than willing to follow his orders to pay back for all the insults


    and abuse they had received.


    After Zhang Xiqing''s parents and their twowyers were taken away, Lu Xingzhi threw a disdainful


    nce at the two terrified youngsters in the room and said to the remaining officers, "And these two,


    lock them up too. Inform your chief, don''t he dare protect the Zhang family! I want results before 10 pm!


    Otherwise, he will have no room for regret if I do it myself!"


    Initially, Lu Xingzhi intended to deal with the matters for the sake of everyone''s dignity, but from the


    looks of it, he changed his mind. Sometimes, cutting the Gordian knot was the most effective way of


    solving the problem.


    He was certain that the Zhang family was corrupted, though he wasn''t sure as to what extent.


    Nevertheless, he was certain that it would be that hard to wipe the Zhang family off Nanjiang City''s grid.


    However, if he found out that the chief was being lenient to them and decided to take the matter in his


    own hands, he would not just shake the foundation of the Zhang family.


    The police chief was as equally guilty as the Zhang family for his role in protecting the Zhang family for


    so many years.


    The Zhang family must have gotten tired of living too long as they had even extended their vicious


    ws to his wife Lu Xingzhi''s wife!


    At first, he had decided to just hold whoever responsible for Chen Zhibin''s mother''s case, but now,


    under such circumstances, there was no need for the entire Zhang family to survive!


    The Zhang family thought they could be high and mighty in the city because of their influence and


    wealth well, he would transform them into the people they despised the most.


    After themand, he asked Jiang Yao to stay with Chen Xuyao and wait for him for five minutes


    before he followed the officers and left the room swiftly.


    Standing in a daze while all the events unfolded, Jiang Yao regained herposure albeit still a little


    stunned.


    "Jiang Yao, how are you feeling right not? Are you shocked?" Chen Xuyao noticed Jiang Yao''s shocked


    expression and chuckled. "Have you always thought that Brother Xingzhi is a very mild-tempered


    person?"


    Jiang Yao nodded. In fact, she even thought that Lu Xingzhi had no temper at all. In her previous life,


    no matter how harshly she treated him, he had never once raised his voice at her. Instead, he even


    amodated her and cared dearly for her.


    "Yes, he is only like that in front of you. Frankly speaking, he is known for his fiery temper." Chen Xuyao


    sighed. "We all agree that Xingzhi has invested all his patience and tolerance in you and that''s why he


    has none left for others. I believe you wouldn''t have seen any of these if it wasn''t for his overwhelming


    fury."


    Chen Xuyao paused for a short while before asking, "Jiang Yao, are you afraid of Brother Xingzhi


    now?"


    Jiang Yao shook her head. He was her Lu Xingzhi, how could she be afraid of him? Instead, she


    realized how shallow and insignificant of her understanding of him was. She had only known him


    superficially by far, only the parts that he wanted her to know, or perhaps, the one and only Lu Xingzhi


    that he wanted her to know.


    "Our circle is not as calm and rxed as it seems on the surface. Brother Xingzhi has gone through a


    tough journey himself," Chen Xuyao sighed again. "This is also why I chose to study abroad and


    be an interior designer after graduating from the military academy."

 Chapter 182

    Chapter 182


    The journey Lu Xingzhi took was way too tough and ferocious. He didn''t think he was strong enough to


    walk on the same path.


    The path was full of thorns and traps, how could one finish their journey without bruises and injuries?


    Therefore, no one other than Lu Xingzhi with his strong perseverance and resilient skillset could travel


    on such an excruciating path.


    Chen Xuyao was not exaggerating his remarks at all. Of the five brothers, Lu Xingzhi had selected the


    toughest and most dangerous path. He also carried the heaviest burden on his shoulders.


    Jiang Yao tilted her head as she listened. She seemed to understand it, but was also a little clueless at


    the same time.


    She had no idea what Lu Xingzhi, who was a sergeant now, had given up for her so far. Before her


    rebirth, with such excellent skills and influential support, he had only been a sergeant for eleven years


    until the day he died. What opportunity did he dismiss for her? She was absolutely clueless.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Very soon, Lu Xingzhi returned to the room. He frowned as soon as he entered the room. They were


    perfectly quiet and there was a hint of solemness in Jiang Yao''s expression. He said tly, "Let''s go


    back to the hotel."


    After knowing that Chen Xuyao was staying at the same hotel as they did, Lu Xingzhi nced at him


    and Jiang Yao. Then, he held Jiang Yao''s hand and walked out of the station quietly, and drove back to


    the hotel in the car that Chief Ye had prepared for him.


    The first thing Lu Xinghi did as soon as they returned to the hotel was to get changed. He had no time


    to change the military uniform, which attracted unwanted attention, into something casual before he


    went out.


    When Lu Xingzhi was in the bathroom getting changed, Chen Xuyao strode to Jiang Yao and


    whispered, "If Brother Xingzhi beats meter, you must save me, Jiang Yao."


    "He won''t beat you to death, there''s nothing to be scared of." Jiang Yao shed a coy smile at him.


    The bathroom door opened before he was able to speak. He hurriedly sat up straight when a cold,


    whizzing question echoed from behind him. "Why are you still doing here? Go back to your room now."


    Chen Xuyao managed a sweet smile while pointing at his watch. "Brother, it''s lunchtime. Shall we go


    for lunch first?"


    "Go ahead if you are hungry, but if you''re not, go back to your room and wait," Lu Xingzhi uttered,


    bluntly implying that Chen Xuyao had overstayed his wee.


    Chen Xuyao nodded sheepishly. Before he left the room, he blinked at Jiang Yao pleadingly.


    When there were only two of them in the room, Lu Xingzhi poured Jiang Yao a ss of water and sat


    beside her, asking in a low voice, "What did Xuyaoe to you for?"


    Lu Xingzhi knew that their meeting was not a coincidence, and they had not been taken to the police


    station for no reason either. He was not informed of Chen Xuyao''s intention toe to Nanjiang City


    Grabbing the ss in her hand, Jiang Yao quietly nced at Lu Xingzhi, and unexpectedly, their gazes


    met. She smiled timidly and looked back at her ss.


    There was not much emotion on his stone-cold face. He locked his cool and concentrated gaze on her.


    Jiang Yao knew that he was upset, but she wasn''t sure if he was unhappy because she didn''t stay at


    the hotel as they promised, or because of the Zhang family''s shenanigans.


    "Zhou Weiqi came to meet me the other day and something happened." Chen Xuyao advised her to be


    frank, so she told him everything that had happened to her recently.


    "Qi Xiang?" Lu Xingzhi was aware of such a person being Zhou Weiqi''s friend, but after Jiang Yao''s


    illustration, he wanted to murder the guy right there and then. He mentioned Zhang Xiqing''s name


    again and growled in an eerily cold voice, "The kick I gave was too mild a punishment."


    If he had learned about the incident sooner, Zhang Xiqing would not have ended with just a simple kick.

 Chapter 183

    Chapter 183


    Lu Xingzhi thought that Zhang Xiqing had only used her tongue but not her fists, so he had only given


    her a mere kick to teach her a lesson.


    If he knew that Zhang Xiqing and Qi Xiang had ganged up, he would not let Zhang Xiqing get away


    with it that easily.


    He did not care about the reason why Zhang Xiqing and Qi Xiang had ganged up, however, the name


    Qi Xiang'' was well-known in Jindo City. If his wife had not run away quickly at that time and really


    ended up in Qi Xiang''s hands, the consequences would be...


    That was why Lu Xingzhi felt that he would definitely have no pity for the Zhang family.


    Zhang Xinan, the eldest among the Zhangs, Zhang Xiyuan, the second eldest among the Zhangs, and


    Zhang Xiqing, the youngest... good job...


    They had done a really good job!


    "Jiang Yao." Looking at Jiang Yao who was holding a ss of water with her head lowered but without


    knowing what she was looking at, he reached out to the ss half filled with water and took it away


    before drinking the remaining water in just one gulp. He then put the ss on the table and lowered his


    head while looking at the woman who responded to him with an "Ah?".


    Then, he made a request. "Hug me."


    Jiang Yao was stunned. "Hug...?" She had no idea why Lu Xingzhi had said that out of the blue.


    "You don''t want to? Or you''re not willing to? Or perhaps you don''t dare to?" Lu Xingzhi''s gaze wavered.


    "Are you scared of me?"


    Jiang Yao was stupefied for a few seconds. She suddenly remembered Chen Xuyao asking her


    whether she was starting to be afraid of Lu Xingzhi.


    Therefore, did he want her to hug him all of a sudden because he wanted to test whether she was


    afraid of him due to his exposed temper?


    Upon seeing that Jiang Yao did not budge, Lu Xingzhi''s heart sank and he almost blurted the words


    "forget it", but just then, she suddenly nestled into his arms and hugged him softly. She rested her face


    on his chest and leaned onto him in a clingy way.


    "Weren''t you still mad when we were at the police station just now? You still want me to hug you now?"


    Jiang Yao''s heart ached for him. She was afraid of the beasts and monsters in this world, but she


    would never be afraid of her Lu Xingzhi.


    "You know that I''m mad?" Lu Xingzhi raised an eyebrow and pulled her closer to himself. One of his


    hands was ced on her waist so that they were closer to each other while the other hand caressed


    her hair gently. "Try giving me a kiss, perhaps I won''t be mad anymore."


    Fox! He was given an inch but he wanted a mile!


    However, Jiang Yao could not bear to reject him. She lifted her head and gave him a little peck on his


    lips as he wished, smiling with her eyes. "Happy?"


    "Something''s missing."


    He replied pretentiously before shifting the woman in his arms onto his legs so that they were facing


    each other.


    Jiang Yao shrieked while pressing her skirt down. She was a grown-up woman but he could carry her


    with ease as if he was carrying a lump of cotton, not only that, even forcing her to sit on hisp with her


    legs wide open. Her legs were right beside his, and in this position, he could definitely see everything


    beneath her skirt.


    Lu Xingzhi curved up the corners of his lips and reached out to lift Jiang Yao''s skirt. She red at him


    and pped his naughty hand. However, his smile only became wider and he was evenughing while


    saying, "Kiss me one more time, then I''ll be happy."


    Jiang Yao thought that he was annoying but amusing at the same time. "If you''re not happy, just


    continue to be!"


    Although Lu Xingzhi did not receive the second kiss from his beauty, he did not think that it was a pity.


    He tickled Jiang Yao''s waist with his fingertips softly without a pinch of strength, but that made the


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    ticklish Jiang Yao crumple right into a dough twist.


    Lu Xingzhi teased her for a while until he was satisfied. "As the old man said, ticklish women will adore


    their husbands."


    He paused, then praised her randomly. "You look so beautiful today! This dress suits you."


    He remembered that this dress was one of the dresses that he had bought with her in town. His woman


    really looked good in everything she wore.

 Chapter 184

    Chapter 184


    "I''m hungry, let''s eat!" Jiang Yao moved a little and prepared to get down from Lu Xingzhi''s legs. She


    was not used to Lu Xingzhi''s sweet-talk and this flirty way of sitting on hisp.


    "Let me hug you more if you haven''t starved to death." Lu Xingzhi pulled her back and even ced her


    leg, which was already on the floor, around his waist. This position was even more suggestive than the


    previous one. However, he did not do anything besides wrapping her in his arms, embracing her just as


    he said.


    Jiang Yao did not struggle. She leaned against his chest and listened to his calm heartbeat thumping.


    "Jiang Yao, don''t be afraid of me. Don''t ever be. Anybody in this world can be afraid of me, except


    you."


    His mumbling was very soft, but every single word entered her ears, each of them knocking at her


    heart.


    "Okay." Jiang Yao leaned on his chest and answered him softly, her hands gently wrapping around his


    waist.


    She was not afraid.


    She would not be afraid even if he were to destroy the whole world one day, because she knew that


    even if he harmed everyone in the world, he would never hurt her.


    Time was frozen at this moment. Lu Xingzhi lowered his gaze and the calm side-view of her face fell


    into his eyes. She did not resist while leaning into his embrace, she was inplete peace of mind as


    if she was leaning on the whole world.


    This was enough.


    Lu Xingzhi''s lips curled up as he lowered his head to kiss her hair. "Get up, I''ll bring you to eat." He


    could not bear to let his wife starve.


    Only then did Jiang Yao pull away from Lu Xingzhi''s cuddle. Suddenly, she heard a sigh. She turned


    around and her eyes met his yearning gaze.


    Jiang Yao turned away before ncing at a certain part of his and then turned her gaze away quickly,


    pretending that she did not know what he meant.


    Two steps away, there was a man with a gruff and mellow voice,ughing softly and faintly.


    After Jiang Yao stood up, Lu Xingzhi remained seated without budging for a few minutes. After a bit, he


    stood up and walked toward Jiang Yao before holding her hand.


    "Let''s go."


    Just as they were about to go out, they coincidentally saw Chen Xuyao, who was about to knock on


    their door. Qi Xiang and his parents were standing behind Chen Xuyao.


    "Young Master Lu!" Qi Xiang recognized Lu Xingzhi. He definitely recognized the Young Masters of


    Jindo City after living here for a few years. He was slightly stunned when he saw Lu Xingzhi holding


    Jiang Yao''s hand.


    Qi Xiang had heard the news of Young Master Lu and Young Master Yao''s arrival at Nanjiang City from


    someone at the police station. Although that person did not know both of them, he had heard that


    Director Ye had addressed the one in a military uniform as Young Master Lu, and another man was


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    called Chen Xuyao, who also knew Young Master Lu.


    When Qi Xiang heard this, he knew that Young Master Lu was Lu Xingzhi, and Chen Xuyao was the


    youngest, Young Master Yao.


    He also heard that Young Master Lu and Young Master Yao were close to Jiang Yao. Qi Xiang then


    realized that he had caused grave trouble and informed his parents immediately. They had asked


    around about their address and had hurried over quickly.


    However, Qi Xiang did not expect to see the person who had left the school with Zhou Weiqi holding


    hands with Young Master Lu, walking out from the same room.


    Qi Xiang was not foolish. He guessed that this Jiang Yao must be rted to Young Master Lu and Zhou


    Weiqi''s going to find her was also because of Young Master Lu.


    "Xingzhi, Jiang Yao." Chen Xuyao greeted both of them and stepped aside silently before speaking up


    again. "The people from the Qi family havee."

 Chapter 185

    Chapter 185


    When Qi Xiang heard how Chen Xuyao addressed Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, his legs turned to jelly.


    Xingzhi, Jiang Yao? Did that mean... Jiang Yao was Lu Xingzhi''s wife!?


    Qi Xiang almost wanted to strangle himself to death. Among the Young Masters of Jin Town, thest


    person you would want to offend would be Liang Yueze or Lu Xingzhi. Both of them were well-known to


    be ruthless, bad-tempered, and protective of their loved ones, and yet, he had initially been nning to


    put his hands on Young Master Lu''s wife!


    "Young Master Lu, it was all my fault the other day, I..." Qi Xiang quickly tried to exin himself.


    However, before he could apologize, it was cut off by Lu Xingzhi''s icy re.


    Lu Xingzhi locked the door of the room. He squinted at the three members of the Qi family who were


    blocking his and Jiang Yao''s way without saying a word. With just a nce, the three of them quickly


    cleared the path.


    "I thought you said you were hungry. Let''s eat," Lu Xingzhi said to Chen Xuyao who was standing


    beside him impatiently. Without waiting for Chen Xuyao, he walked away while holding Jiang Yao''s


    hand.


    Chen Xuyao nced at the Qis and quickly scurried toward Lu Xingzhi without saying a word. He did


    not ask Lu Xingzhi about how he was going to handle the Qis, but instead, asked about what they were


    going to eat for lunch.


    Chen Xuyao was all too aware of Lu Xingzhi''s temper. If he mentioned the Qi family, he would only add


    fuel to the fire. Since he did not bother about the Qis, they should endure it themselves. They should


    stand there waiting until Lu Xingzhi and the others came back to the hotel.


    The restaurant they were going to for lunch was picked by Lu Xingzhi. Before sending Jiang Yao to


    university, Lu Xingzhi had done some research on the specialties of Nanjiang City, therefore, he found


    a peaceful restaurant with a rxed ambiance easily.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When they were ordering the dishes, Chen Xuyao saw Jiang Yao ordering two of Lu Xingzhi''s favorite


    dishes while Lu Xingzhi ordered two nd dishes which were obviously Jiang Yao''s favorite. Although


    both of them did not have any interaction, they had a mutual understanding and always thought of each


    other first.


    Chen Xuyao quietly took out his phone and sent a message to Zhou Weiqi. He thought that he must


    have been crazy to follow them for lunch. They were too scary at showing their affection.


    Since Director Ye could hold his position, he was a tactful person. He did not let Lu Xingzhi wait for too


    long.


    During their lunchtime, Lu Xingzhi received a call from Director Ye. Although Jiang Yao was sitting


    beside Lu Xingzhi, she could not hear a word from the other side of the phone. As for Lu Xingzhi, he


    would not say more than a few sentences to others except when he was talking to his close ones.


    He was on the phone for almost five minutes, however, he only said one sentence before he ended the


    call.


    "I''ll be there one hourter."


    "How are they going to handle the Zhang family?" Chen Xuyao was certain that they were talking about


    the Zhang family''s matter.


    "Zhang Xiyuan was charged with murder, Zhang Xinan was used of rape by five victims, and


    everyone in the Zhang family was investigated under the offense of threats and bribery." Lu Xingzhi


    paused and raised his eyebrow. "What''s interesting is, within two hours in the morning, all the


    the bank ended the fundings to the Zhang family, and not a singlewyer in the whole Nanjiang City


    was willing to handle the Zhang family''s case."


    "The foundation of the Zhang family in Nanjiang City is not strong enough and the Zhang family''s


    like they have offended quite a number of people so none of thewyers were willing to ept their


    case. Haha, it seems like they will remain behind bars for a long time." Chen Xuyao was getting


    happier and happier as his smile grew wider. "When the Zhang family is facing these situations, there


    will certainly be people adding insult to injury. Nevertheless, the Zhang family has done a lot of filthy


    things so it''s not surprising if people were to dig it all out at once."

 Chapter 186

    Chapter 186


    Chen Xuyao did not know the Zhang family well, however, judging by the three children of the Zhang


    family, he did not have to guess the Zhang family''s background. Since they were able to cultivate


    children like them, they were certainly not good eggs. Therefore, families like the Zhangs could not


    bear being dug out on.


    Director Ye only had to reveal a lead-in and there would be a lot of people handling the rest of the


    matter.


    "The Huang family of Hairun Group was the first to strike." Lu Xingzhi nced at Jiang Yao. "I think


    they started their strike when we met."


    "Ah?" Jiang Yao was surprised at the fact that the Huangs had something to do with the Zhangs.


    Lu Xingzhi refilled Jiang Yao''s bowl. "I''ll send you back to the hotel after we finish eating and then go to


    the police station with Xuyao."


    Director Ye had tested him on whether he knew the Huang family of Hairun Group on the phone just


    now. Director Ye said that the Huang family had already ended all business coborations with the


    Zhang family long ago. Even the purchasing department had stopped all the little purchases from the


    Zhangs and the bank was instructed by the Huang family to stop the fundings for the Zhang family.


    The Huang family had done this before Director Ye had spread the rumors, so it was less likely for the


    Huang family to know this beforehand when they had carried out their ns. That was why the things


    that happened today seemed to be a coincidence.


    Furthermore, after Director Ye had spread the rumors, the Huang family then forbade all thewyers in


    Nanjiang City to assist the Zhang family.


    Lu Xingzhi remembered that Jiang Yao had visited Chairman Huang of Hairun Group at the hospital


    this morning, so he guessed that the reason why the Huang family struck at the Zhang family was


    because of Jiang Yao. Coincidently, their strike happened at the same time when Director Ye had given


    up on the Zhang family.


    "With that said, the whole Zhang family should be behind bars except for Zhang Xiqing." Jiang Yao was


    quite speechless. The downfall of the Zhang family was a quick one.


    Yesterday, they were still able to throw money in millions, yet today, they were penniless.


    "It''s normal." Lu Xingzhi exined. "To begin with, the Zhang family almost had no foundation at all.


    The property they have today is the result of the three brothers of the Zhang family starting from


    scratch. The Zhangs are wealthy, but they do not have any power. Previously, they were using money


    to buy power. When families like them caused trouble, their downfall will be quicker than anyone else."


    "From rags to riches, their ego grew. They don''t know how to be humble and they always unt their


    prosperity. They also have three insensible children, so their downfall was expected." Chen Xuyao then


    asked Lu Xingzhi, "Xingzhi, how are you going to handle the Qis?"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Let''s eat first." Lu Xingzhi still refused to answer his question.


    Since he did not say anything, Chen Xuyao did not know what he was nning to do either. However,


    he still told Lu Xingzhi, "The Qis is not like the Zhangs. Handling the Qis will be trickier than the


    Zhangs,"


    Chen Xuyao did not have a grasp of the Zhang family but he roughly knew about the Qi family.


    The Qi family had a strong foundation and quite a few connections in Jindo City. Thus, it would


    definitely require more than half a day to defeat the Qi family.


    It was like the butterfly effect. It was not very easy to defeat the Qi family.


    The point was, the Qis were not as dumb as the Zhangs. There was solid evidence to defeat the Zhang


    family, but it was not easy to find evidence to handle the Qi family.


    "I know what I''m doing," Lu Xingzhi answered coldly. There seemed to be a tinge of impatience in his


    tone.


    Judging the situation, Chen Xuyao did not dare to continue as he was afraid that his nagging might


    cause Lu Xingzhi to throw him out of the restaurant.


    Based on Lu Xingzhi''s temper, he would undoubtedly do something such as kicking his brothers out of


    the door without a second thought!


    However, since Lu Xingzhi refused to say anything, Chen Xuyao really could not read Lu Xingzhi''s


    mind. He had no idea what Lu Xingzhi was going to do, and he was slightly worried that his brother


    would lose his senses because of Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 187

    Chapter 187


    After they came out from the restaurant, Lu Xingzhi initially wanted to send Jiang Yao back to the hotel,


    but when he thought of the Qis that were still there, he was afraid that Jiang Yao would be pestered by


    the Qis if he left her alone at the hotel.


    "Is it okay if I send you to the hospital and you stay there with Chen Zhibin?" After Lu Xingzhi did some


    thinking, he said, "Xuyao and I will return to the hospital after around half an hour."


    Jiang Yao nodded. She knew that Lu Xingzhi still had something to say to Chen Zhibin after he


    returned from the police station, so he still had to stop at the hospital. Therefore, Jiang Yao did not


    refuse to wait at the hospital.


    When Chen Xuyao was at Jindo City, he often visited Lu Xingzhi''s toon, so when Chen Zhibin saw


    Chen Xuyao, he recognized him by just a nce and greeted Lu Xingzhi as Sergeant, Jiang Yao, and


    Chen Xuyao as Young Master Yao.


    Lu Xingzhi briefly told Chen Zhibin about his mother''s case before leaving Jiang Yao at the hospital and


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    hurried to the police station with Chen Xuyao.


    "Jiang Yao, please sit. Would you like to have some fruit?" Chen Zhibin was older than Jiang Yao by


    less than two years. He probably did not know how to approach girls, so he did not know what to say to


    Jiang Yao. He could only take a chair for her to sit in and took out some fruits.


    Within an afternoon, Mrs. Chen''s ward had been changed into a single room on the sixth floor like


    Chairman Huang.


    The surroundings of the ward was way better than the one on the third floor. It was spacious and bright,


    however, Mrs. Chen, who was lying on the sickbed, was still unconscious.


    "Thank you." Jiang Yao sat on the chair and thanked him but she did not take the apple.


    Lu Xingzhi had visited them in a hurry this morning so he had not brought any fruits here. The Chen


    family did not have any rtives in Nanjiang City, so there shouldn''t be anyone visiting Mrs. Chen with


    fruits. These fruits would have been bought by Chen Zhibin himself, he had probably bought them to be


    eaten by Mrs. Chen when she awoke.


    Jiang Yao sat at the end of the bed. A small notebook was hung on the end of the bed, it seemed to be


    the medical records by the doctor while doing rounds.


    Jiang Yao nced at the unconscious Mrs. Chen and flipped through her medical records.


    Perhaps normal people could not understand the doctor''s handwriting, but Jiang Yao understood all of


    it at a nce. Mrs. Chen''s condition was clearly stated in the notebook. As a doctor, Jiang Yao could


    see that Mrs. Chen''s condition was far from optimistic.


    Mrs. Chen''s bones which were above her knees by an inch were fractured. Although she had


    undergone surgery, due to her serious condition and old age, she was less likely to recover fully.


    Besides, Mrs. Chen had fractured her skull and was suffering from intracerebral hemorrhage and


    spleen damage. It would take a long time for her to recover.


    Jiang Yao ced the medical records back to its ce and called for the admin of her medical system


    in her subconscious mind.


    "I saw a Chinese medicine prescription in the Complete Herbology Collection that aids in the recovery


    of internal organs. However, there are two herbs that I think I have never seen before." Jiang Yao


    asked, "Where can I get those?"


    "You can find them in ourb." Due to Jiang Yao''s urging, the System Admin had finally changed into


    normal clothes when it came out. However, the so-called normal'' was just slightly more normal as


    Perhaps it was rare for Jiang Yao to call it out, which was why the System Admin was quite a talkaholic


    at that moment. "All the herbs in the Complete Herbology Collection and the Pharmaceutical Collection


    can be found in theb. Besides, they are inexhaustible. The medicine that is mixed by Mistress can be


    used in real life. The more you make, the more you can use."

 Chapter 188

    Chapter 188


    "That''s quite awesome." Jiang Yao changed her views on this Medical System once again. The


    information in the Complete Herbology Collection and Pharmaceutical Collection were veryplete.


    Jiang Yao had initially thought that most of the stuff was useless because they could not be found in


    this world. Surprisingly, the herbs stated in the Complete Herbology Collection and Pharmaceutical


    Collection were all found in theb and she could use it to her heart''s content.


    With that said, the medicine that she produced in theb of the system could be used in real life by


    taking it out from the system. Jiang Yao was really excited about that.


    "Mistress, you must believe that the Medical System is invincible. It can bring you endless glory and


    benefits." The System Admin was exultant. If it had a tail, it would probably wag it around in joy.


    The System Admin paused when it said that. Just when Jiang Yao was about to exit the system, the


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    System Admin suddenly added, "What a pity, the medical equipment of the hospital you are at now is


    too outdated. If this patient is in our Future Gxy, her legs can fully recover and she can walk


    normally within half a year. We can treat her intracerebral hemorrhage with our advanced nanser


    technology. It''s not painful at all and can be done in a few seconds. The cure of her internal organs is


    easier, she only needs to consume medicine for a few days and she''ll recover!"


    After it finished talking, it was probably afraid that it would make Jiang Yao feel defeated, so the


    System Admin quicklyforted her. "It''s okay, Mistress, don''t give up. When you have a solid grasp of


    our system, you will be able to cure patients like that too. By that time, you will be a legend of the


    medical field!"


    Jiang Yao really wanted to give the System Admin a word: Bragging.


    However, she felt that the System Admin was probably telling the truth. After all, Moe had mentioned


    before that the people in Future Gxy lived very long lives and they had advanced technology as well.


    The medical standards in the Future Gxy might be just as miraculous as how the System Admin had


    described it to be.


    Looking at the exhrated System Admin, Jiang Yao decided to try producing some medicine in theb


    when she had the time, at the very least, to cure Mrs. Chen''s spleen.


    After some thought, Jiang Yao prepared to exit the system. Just then, a thought struck her and she


    suddenly paused, astounded.


    "You can see Mrs. Chen''s health condition!?"


    Jiang Yao was not only astounded, but she was also shocked to the extent that her jaw almost hit the


    ground!


    She had not mentioned Mrs. Chen''s condition to the System Admin, much less the existence of Mrs.


    Chen! However, the System Admin could see Mrs. Chen and describe her condition clearly.


    "Mistress, our system has an auto-scanning function!" The System Admin twisted itself awkwardly.


    "The hospital in the Future Gxy does not have a sophisticated checking system. When a patient


    arrives at our hospital, they will only need to be scanned by a scanner system. It can scan the patient''s


    conditions correctly. Our system is more advanced than the equipment at the hospital in Future Gxy.


    Mistress, you can use the system''s auto-scanning function to scan the people within your sight


    whenever you like."


    "It seems like Moe has given me a treasure." Jiang Yao was speechless due to her astonishment. With


    such an advanced system, she could save a lot of the time that was spent on checking patients during


    idents.


    Sometimes when she was rescuing patients, she was racing with the Grim Reaper every single


    second, saving people from the hands of Hades.


    "Mistress, ourb has the most advanced equipment and you can use all of them. As long as you


    ensure the safety and secrecy of everything here, you can use the facilities of ourb in real life. By


    activating the whole system''s grade and authority, you can even bring a person into theb for


    treatment. Mistress, don''t you worry, the patients who are treated in theb will lose their memory of


    their treatment in theb when they leave." The System Admin was getting more and more excited.


    After it finished, it looked at Jiang Yao with a triumphant expression, as if it wanted her praises.

 Chapter 189

    Chapter 189


    After exiting from the Medical System, Jiang Yao looked at Mrs. Chen who was lying on the sickbed


    and sighed silently.


    It was a pity that she could not do much for now.


    Chen Zhibin was Lu Xingzhi''srade and he must have had a special ce in Lu Xingzhi''s heart,


    otherwise, Lu Xingzhi would not have paid so much attention to Mrs. Chen''s matter, not to mention he


    always took the chance to persuade Chen Zhibin.


    Lu Xingzhi had said that he would be back shortly and as expected, he returned with Chen Xuyao


    within an hour. This time, Director Ye followed them too.


    Director Ye brought flowers and gifts to visit Mrs. Chen. As he stepped into the ward, his eyes met


    Chen Zhibin''s icy gaze. Director Ye felt a little sorry since he had avoided him previously and even...


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "This passbook is opened from your bank ount. The money inside is from the Zhang family." Lu


    Xingzhi put a brand new passbook on the table beside the bed right after he came in. He continued,


    "Zhang Xiyuan will rot in jail for the rest of his life and his parents will stay behind bars from quite some


    time as well."


    "Chen Zhibin, the Zhang family is defeated. There will be no Zhang families in Nanjiang City in the


    future." Chen Xuyao patted Chen Zhibin''s shoulder. "The money from the Zhang family is enough for


    your mother''s treatment afterward. The medical standards at Jindo City are better, you can send your


    mother to the hospital in Jindo City and employ a professional caretaker to take care of your mother.


    What''s more, Jindo City is nearer to your toon."


    The money in the passbook was almost all of the Zhang family''s third child''s property, however, nobody


    knew Mrs. Chen''s current condition.


    Sometimes, money was not everything in life. Chen Xuyao knew that Chen Zhibin might not be able to


    earn such a huge amount of money in his life, however, this money could not buy Mrs. Chen''s health.


    After some time, Director Ye finally spoke up and said a lot of nonsense such as apologizing on behalf


    of the police. However, he did not me himself for this matter, he only made everything out to be the


    Zhang family''s fault.


    Judging by Lu Xingzhi''s grim expression, Director Ye knew that it was not suitable for him to stay any


    longer. He nced at the only girl in the room, Jiang Yao, to keep her in mind, and left.


    Chen Zhibin looked better after Director Ye left. No matter how much Director Ye had spoken, Chen


    Zhibin never once bothered to answer him.


    As for now, his gaze stopped at the passbook for a while but he did not open it. Then, his eyes fell upon


    his grey-haired mother who was on the sickbed. After quite some time, he finally spoke up.


    "Sergeant, thank you for your training and the trust on me by our toon, but I have decided that no


    matter when my mother wakes up, I am not going back to the toon anymore." Chen Zhibin lowered


    his head in guilt as he did not dare to look at Lu Xingzhi.


    "Sergeant, I did not have a father since I was young, and my mother had a hard time raising me. I


    joined the toon to lighten my mother''s burden, however, I think I am quite unfilial. I am her only son,


    her only family member, but I am not always by her side and she has no one to apany her. I don''t


    know when she is sick and I can''t take care of her when she is tired. People say that raising a son is for


    one''s old age, but what is the purpose of my mother raising a son like me?"


    Chen Zhibin''s words left everyone in the room speechless.


    Chen Zhibin lifted his head. His eyes were slightly reddish and his voice was hoarse. "Sergeant, there


    are so many brothers in the toon, but I am my mother''s only son. If I fail to protect her and be by her


    side, nobody else can protect her in my ce. I used to think that if I grew up quickly, I would be


    capable of providing a good life for her. But today, I realized that the more I grow up, the more my


    mother grows old. I didn''t even know when my mother''s hair changed from ck to grey. Sergeant,


    what do you say, do you think I can still go back to the toon? My mother is all alone by herself. If I


    really go back, will theree a day when nobody knows of my mother''s death?"

 Chapter 190

    Chapter 190


    The past was the past, what about now?


    Chen Zhibin had confirmed it with the doctor. Even if his mother managed to gain consciousness and


    wake up, she could not take care of herself. Ultimately, she would need personal assistance round-the-


    clock.


    He could always hire various caregivers and maids with the money, but where could he look for


    someone who would genuinely care for his mother?


    Listening to Chen Zhibin, Lu Xingzhi gradually stopped talking. He could not find any other reason to


    persuade Chen Zhibin. The situation in the Lu family was vastly different from the Chen family.


    Both his parents, Mr. and Mrs. Lu, were in good health and had each other aspany. He also had a


    sister who could visit them periodically as she lived in a city not far from his parents. They were free


    from any financial worries as both his parents were in a good ce in their respective careers. Not to


    forget, the Lu family was also free from troubles as they enjoyed a special status in the city.


    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi could not empathize with Chen Zhibin. He could, however, understand Chen


    Zhibin''s thinking.


    After a long silence, Chen Zhibin sobbed. "I am sorry, Sergeant."


    Jiang Yao stood aside silently observing. In Chen Zhibin''s teary apology, she sensed his reluctance to


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    part with his toon and his regret toward his Sergeant.


    Lu Xingzhi stayed silent. He patted Chen Zhibin on the shoulder and said, "Take good care of your


    mother. Whatever choice you make, you will always be a soldier under mymand and I will always


    be your Sergeant."


    A brief pauseter, he turned his gaze toward Jiang Yao and said, "I am going back to the toon


    tomorrow. Jiang Yao is studying in Nanjiang City. Write down both our cellphone numbers and give us a


    call anytime you are having any troubles."


    From his remarks, Lu Xingzhi assured Chen Zhibin that even if he left the toon, he would always be


    Lu Xingzhi''s soldier. Whatever happened in the future, he would always have Lu Xingzhi''s support.


    Before Chen Zhibin could respond, Lu Xingzhi called for Chen Xuyao and they left the hospital.


    As the trio returned to the hotel, they saw the Qi still family lingering outside. Lu Xingzhi gave them the


    cold shoulder and chaperoned Jiang Yao into the hotel room, mming the door in their faces. He then


    dialed up Director Ye and requested the former''s assistance in dispersing the Qi family. To Lu Xingzhi,


    they resembled dogs who were standing guard outside his room.


    "Sit down, my love." Lu Xingzhi''s expression softened as he heard waning footsteps leaving their room.


    He poured Jiang Yao a cup of water and held her hand as he sat down next to her on the couch. "The


    Zhang family is gone but the Qi family is still here. Are you disappointed?"


    Jiang Yao was not too sure what Lu Xingzhi''s ns were, yet, she breathed a sigh of relief when she


    heard that the Qi family would still be around.


    She remembered Chen Xuyao saying that the Qi family was not an easy target, unlike the Zhang


    family. She was quite afraid that Lu Xingzhi would behave recklessly due to her rash actions.


    "There is nothing to be disappointed about." Jiang Yao held on to her cup and smiled. She was not


    resentful as Qi Xiang did not harm her. Rather, she was merely tired of people like Zhang Xiqing and Qi


    Xiang.


    Unlike an immature child who retaliated an eye for an eye, Jiang Yao was better than that.


    If she hated Qi Xiang, she could seek revenge whenever she wanted. What was more, she was still


    looking for someone to experiment on with the various medicinal concoction forme present in the


    She mused at that thought.


    There was a saying that went, "Ady''s revenge is never toote." She could always try the medicinal


    concoctions on Qi Xiang one form at a time.


    Pondering these notions gave Jiang Yao a sudden rush of excitement.


    Lu Xingzhi examined her face thoroughly. He did not see any unhappiness on her face. Rather, there


    was a strange look of expectancy that he could not follow.


    He broke into a faint smile as he caressed her hair. Suddenly, he blurted out. "You know, you do not


    have to wear heels anymore when you go out, you are just the perfect height for me."

 Chapter 191

    Chapter 191


    Jiang Yao did not expect that sudden change in the subject. Lu Xingzhi was just talking about the Qi


    family before he bent over and gently took off her heels. He held up her feet, wanting to see if they


    were alright after an entire day of wearing those new heels.


    Jiang Yao came to her senses and nced at him.


    With her height of five-foot-six, she was considered rather tall among thedies from the South. Yet,


    standing right next to a six-foot-one bloke, she looked like a timid little woman instead.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He was wrong, though. She did not wear her heels just to please him. Frankly, if it were not for that


    chance meeting, she had not in any way expected him to be in Nanjiang City. Such a self-absorbed


    man!


    Lu Xingzhi was not a mind reader, but he somehow noticed Jiang Yao silently judging him.


    "In the future, you have to let me know immediately whenever something happens. You are mine, do


    not ever forget that. Do not worry about offending anyone or getting into trouble, just do whatever you


    want to people that have upset you. Live your life how you want it, I will always be here giving you


    support!" Lu Xingzhi''s tone became serious. "I cannot fight against everyone in the world, but I can fight


    off most of them. The ones that are left, I will deal with them one by one, until no one else is left


    standing."


    He caressed her face fondly. "I am not afraid of getting into trouble for you. Even if youmitted the


    most horrible crime on earth, I will always be here for you."


    Hearing that, her brain turned into mush and her breathing slowed. The aggressive and overprotective


    guy standing in front of her seemed a little too foreign. She knew, however, this was nobody else but


    him.


    "Remember, Jiang Yao, you do not have to endure anything silently in this world."


    He allowed her to act to her heart''s desire without any care. The day they had gotten together, Lu


    Xingzhi had vowed to protect Jiang Yao forever.


    He was not the richest man on the, but he had enough money to spend.


    He was not the strongest man on the, but he regrly improved himself.


    That was why, even if she stabbed a big hole out of the sky, he would be there dealing with all the


    consequences. He just wanted her to be happy. He would rather the apple of his eye be the


    world''s most immature person.


    What Lu Xingzhi just said might sound like crazy talk to others, sounding like something he said just to


    make his beau happy.


    Nheless, Jiang Yao knew that deep down, Lu Xingzhi meant everything he said. Those were words


    from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to pamper her like the little princess she was.


    There was no doubt, Jiang Yao thought, if she wanted Qi Xiang dead, Lu Xingzhi would have it done no


    matter what. Consequences were meaningless as long as it was something of Jiang Yao''s desire.


    A man like him might be the most powerful man on earth, except, she would always be his weak


    point his Achilles'' heel.


    Once he, the one and only Lu Xingzhi, had entered her life, he would never leave. His love toward her


    was unconventional and so different that he wanted her to be his spoilt little girl forever.

 Chapter 192

    Chapter 192


    Was this not the purest form of love? To always be there for her even when everyone else said


    otherwise?


    He did not need her to be mature and understanding. After all, he understood the journey to adulthood


    was riddled with heartbreak and worries. He wanted her to grow up without having to experience them.


    Jiang Yao ran into Lu Xingzhi''s arms and nuzzled against him like a little kitten, muttering, "Lu Xingzhi, I


    am going to be a spoiled brat if you keep this up!"


    "As long as you are willing, I do not care!" Jiang Yao''s cuddly actions were very effective on Lu Xingzhi.


    "There is nowhere you can go being a spoiled little girl. That way, we will always be together."


    He spoke quietly, bringing to light these words from the bottom of his heart.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Lu Xingzhi did not hide his intentions at all. He wanted her to never leave him.


    It was his little fantasy, and he prayed for it to one daye true.


    Jiang Yao broke into a smile in his embrace. "Where would I go? Once I am done with school, I will


    wander the world with you if I must. If you marry a beggar, you be one; if you marry a criminal,


    you be one.'' Do not get annoyed as I am not going anywhere!"


    "I am no beggar nor criminal." Lu Xingzhi''s chest throbbed ever so slightly. She did not hear any sound


    but she knew he wasughing.


    "That is right! You are not a beggar, but a tyrant." Jiang Yao teased. "I almost forgot you have the


    absolute right of way here in this city."


    A brief pauseter, she continued. "You are six years older than me. Three years is equivalent to a


    generational gap, meaning we are two generations apart! On my first day in elementary school, you


    were already studying in a high school!"


    Lu Xingzhi did not deny this as what Jiang Yao said was the truth. Hearing about the generational gap


    did dampen his spirit.


    He also knew that there were just so many things that he could not understand with Jiang Yao''s


    generation such as putting up posters in her room and folding a jar full of origami stars and origami


    cranes.


    However, he was willing to protect this innocence of hers.


    "Once we go to Jindo city, if you so desire, we will meet your favorite celebrity. You can ask for their


    autographs but no shaking hands and no hugs!" Lu Xingzhi said. "I can arrange for you to meet any


    celebrity you like. Therefore, we do not have any gaps between us. Period."


    Read more chapter on


    "Why can I not shake their hands?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "Because I said so." Lu Xingzhi did not want to tell her the actual reason why. He was afraid that she


    would turn out to be just like Luo Ruoran, who, after shaking her favorite celebrity''s hand, refused to


    wash hers for a few days after that. She did not even allow her husband, Liang Yueze, to hold her hand


    as she was afraid he would mess up the scent.


    If Jiang Yao turned out to be just like Luo Ruoran, Lu Xingzhi was not too sure if he had Liang Yueze''s


    patience to deal with it. He did remember seeing Liang Yueze''s regret in allowing Luo Ruoran to do the


    meet and greet with that celebrity.


    The doorbell rang suddenly. "Who could it be?" Jiang Yao asked.


    It could not be Chen Xuyao as he would have knocked on the door loudly.


    Plus, Lu Xingzhi did tell Chen Xuyao to leave and get his own dinner, so that could not be him.


    Lu Xingzhi stood up slowly and said, "That would be Huang Chengjing."


    He was not surprised to expect a visitor at this time. "Stay seated, I will get the door."

 Chapter 193

    Chapter 193


    Jiang Yao sat there while Lu Xingzhi walked toward the door. She did not get the chance to ask how he


    knew it was Huang Chengjing who hade.


    Lu Xingzhi opened the door and Huang Chengjing stood there dressed rather sharply. He seemed to


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    havee over right after work.


    "Sergeant Lu." Huang Chengjing had to admit that he was shocked when he had learned who Jiang


    Yao''s husband was. He knew that her husband was a prominent figure, but he had never expected him


    to be the enigmatic Sergeant Lu.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Huang Chengjing and acknowledged him. Then, he sat down with Jiang Yao,


    leaving Huang Chengjing standing there awkwardly.


    Nevertheless, Lu Xingzhi had opened the door for Huang Chengjing, meaning that he coulde in.


    Lu Xingzhi''s expression when he opened the door told Huang Chengjing that he had expected him to


    be here.


    Huang Chengjing stood right before Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi before being told by Jiang Yao to have a


    seat.


    Huang Chengjing chose a spot not too far from them and sat down. With Jiang Yao here, he thought it


    might be easier to get the job done since ady was known to be a little more soft-hearted.


    "Are you regarding the matter of the Qi family?" Lu Xingzhi spoke first, uncovering the actual reason for


    Huang Chengjing to havee.


    "Old Lady Qi is my aunt." Huang Chengjing smiled resignedly. "It was entirely Qi Xiang''s fault for what


    he did to Ms. Jiang. Qi Xiang should be permitted to give a sincere apology to Ms. Jiang."


    Jiang Yao was very much surprised. Lu Xingzhi knew about everything!


    He knew of the rtionship between the Huang family and the Qi family. On top of that, he also


    guessed that someone from the Huang family woulde.


    Huang Chengjingid out a stack of documents he was holding in front of Jiang Yao. "These are all


    properties of the Qi family. Ms. Jiang, feel free to take whichever your heart so desires."


    Huang Chengjing knew better. He was here because he could not stand his aunt''s relentless request.


    He did not even tell his father, Chairman Huang, who was currently admitted to the hospital.


    The Huang family was indebted to Jiang Yao. This morning back at the hospital, Jiang Yao had refused


    anypensation from the Huang family. However, after discussions with his father, they had decided


    to punish the Zhang family as repayment. Whatever they did, however, was not enough to even repay


    their debts to Jiang Yao.


    It waster on when Huang Chengjing had heard of Lu Xingzhi''s effort to exterminate the Zhang family


    that he had then helped them further by sending a letter to thewyers in Nanjiang City.


    Read more chapter on


    The Qi family had discovered Huang Chengjing''s rtionship with Jiang Yao through what he had


    done. They had also discovered how he had stood up for her at the new students'' orientation and how


    he had brought her to visit his father in the hospital.


    Thus, this was how his aunt, Old Lady Qi, hade to plead for his help. She wanted him to intercede


    on behalf of the Qi family.


    Huang Chengjing thought that it was a little absurd when he heard that Old Lady Qi wanted his help.


    The Huang family was indebted to Jiang Yao already, how shameless did he have to be to ask Jiang


    Yao and Sergeant Lu for another favor to spare the Qi family.


    He hade here because he could not stand the forceful pestering from his grandmother and his


    aunt. He could not even stay at his office and besides, he did not want his father to know about this,


    which was why he came.


    Nheless, he also wanted the Qi family to learn a lesson.


    "Whatever the wife of Lu Xingzhi desires, nobody else is going to give it to her except me." Lu Xingzhi


    looked at the documents spread across the table. He moved his eyes away, seemingly unfazed.

 Chapter 194

    Chapter 194


    "These are given in good faith by the Qi family, also intended as an apology. Sergeant Lu, Ms. Jiang,


    anyone that makes mistakes has to pay a price, right? To at least prevent it from happening again."


    Huang Chengjing smiled wryly, trusting Lu Xingzhi to understand what he really meant with those


    words.


    Even Jiang Yao understood what he wanted to suggest. Huang Chengjing was here to ask for a favor


    for the Qi family, albeit unwillingly.


    Only then did Lu Xingzhi seize the documents and gave it to Jiang Yao without even looking at them.


    "Have a look and choose whichever you like."


    Sheid them on herp and began flipping through the thick folder. The document folder contained the


    entire portfolio of the Qi family''s property. It was aplete list and recorded everything down to a tee,


    including the shares that they had acquired.


    "Which one do you think is the best?" Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi.


    "Whichever you prefer," Lu Xingzhi replied casually.


    Huang Chengjing was shocked upon hearing that. The Qi family had a huge portfolio of properties and


    each one of these was valued differently. There was a vast difference in the respective values of each


    individual property, thus, he had not expected Lu Xingzhi to encourage Jiang Yao to pick randomly,


    ignoring the worth of each of the properties.


    Lu Xingzhi seemed to be quite stubborn, Huang Chengjing thought. Jiang Yao too!


    Nevertheless, Huang Chengjing expected them to choose the one with the highest valuation.


    "I want this hospital." Jiang Yao took out the corresponding folder. "If I remember correctly, this is the


    hospital where Chen Zhibin and Chairman Huang are currently at."


    "Absolutely. The Qi family has a sixty percent stake in the ownership of this particr hospital, giving


    them absolute decision-making rights." Huang Chengjing was slightly surprised. It seemed to him that


    Jiang Yao had actually made a solid decision. This hospital had a good cash flow and was making


    plenty of profit daily. Moreover, just by looking at how much the Qi family-owned, it showed that they


    were bullish in the hospital''s development.


    Lu Xingzhi was slightly confused. He looked at Jiang Yao who was feeling happy with her decision.


    Why had she chosen this hospital?


    Jiang Yao was in school studying to be a doctor, could it be that she wanted to work there once


    she graduated?


    It was just moments ago when she had told him that she would follow him wherever after her


    graduation, yet now, she was already deciding on her backup options?


    Lu Xingzhi was slightly unsatisfied with her decision, however, looking at Jiang Yao''s face that was


    brimming with contentment, he chose to say nothing instead. He turned toward Huang Chengjing and


    said, "General Manager Huang, for matters concerning the Zhang family, we thank you for your help.


    We did owe you a favor, so I suppose we can return that with our choice of this hospital."


    Read more chapter on


    "Of course! We, the Huang Family, still owe a huge favor toward Ms. Jiang, though," Huang Chengjing


    replied resignedly.


    "That is not untrue after all. Under absolutely no condition will she be under someone else''s debt," Lu


    Xingzhi said. "Let the Qi family work out the transfer of ownership immediately. Once it is done, have Qi


    Xiang deliver the documents here and personally apologize to Jiang Yao. We will call it even then."N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Understood. Sergeant Lu, Ms. Jiang, you have my thanks." Huang Chengjing nodded. He was taken


    by surprise at how the frosty Sergeant Lu actually had such away with his wife.


    Huang Chengjing kept all the documents in the folder and stood up. Jiang Yao wanted to see Huang


    Chengjing to the door but was stopped promptly by Lu Xingzhi.

 Chapter 195

    Chapter 195


    After Huang Chengjing had left, Lu Xingzhi dered, "Never escort someone insignificant like him to


    the door. Do it when I leave instead!"


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi and rolled her eyes. She knew he was trying to disy his dominance.


    "Why did you choose the hospital?" Lu Xingzhe asked coldly.


    "Well, you were the one asking me to choose whichever I wanted!" Jiang Yao was puzzled by his


    sudden irritation.


    "Wait, were you nning to work there once you graduate?" Lu Xingzhe asked again, his tone riddled


    with a slight bitterness.


    "Are you kidding me? Sixty percent stake at ownership and absolute decision-making power, I am not


    looking at any position lower than a Chairman''s." Jiang Yao chuckled. She figured that Lu Xingzhe was


    afraid that she would choose to stay back at Nanjiang City if she did end up working at the hospital.


    She could not believe that this was the reason why he had suddenly looked so sullen.


    What a petty man!


    "I swear to move to either Jindo City or Jin City with you when I graduate!" Jiang Yao embraced Lu


    Xingzhi and gave him a little peck on the lips. "Also, I want to have children! Once I am done with


    school, let me have your baby!"


    "What about the hospital?" Lu Xingzhi asked again, but this time, gently. The kiss had undoubtedly


    worked.


    "Of course I still want it! That is a lot of money after all." Jiang Yao''s eyes sparkled. "But you know, the


    hospital does not need its majority shareholder to be working every day. I am going to make money


    anyway. The first thing on my bucket list after graduation is to have a baby with you!"


    Lu Xingzhi broke into a smile. He knew it would be at least a few more years before Jiang Yao


    graduated, but hearing that still made his heart flutter.


    "As you wish. Let''s have a kid when you are out of school."


    Her wanting to have kids together meant that she wasmitted to the rtionship and wanted to be


    with him forever.


    "You look thrilled. I should have snapped a picture and sent it to Dad and Mum!" Jiang Yao stretched


    her arms out and brushed his lips with her fingers. Being together with Lu Xingzhi enabled her to act


    wantonly at her own discretion. Whatever she did, she would still be his little woman.


    "It is only for your eyes." Lu Xingzhiughed. He grabbed her hands and with a quick turn of his body,


    held her down. He grazed her lips with his tongue, skipping the kiss, and asked, "Did you not miss


    me?"


    He still remembered everything from that phone call!


    "No!" Jiang Yao snickered. "I did not even think about you!"


    Lu Xingzhi was not irked by her response. Deep down, he knew that she was lying.


    That chance encounter outside the hospital followed by her enthusiastic embrace and loving gaze had


    shown him everything he needed to know.


    Some feelings were better expressed with actions rather than words.


    "It''s fine! I missed you!" Lu Xingzhe straightened his back and whispered in her ears, "He missed you."


    Jiang Yao''s body stiffened at hisst remark. She bit her lips and red at the person whose body was


    pressing onto hers. "You nasty..."


    Nasty Luughed at her. Thatughter had such a deep rumble, making it sound so sensual and


    seductive that Jiang Yao could not hold on to her reservedness anymore.

 Chapter 196

    Chapter 196


    "That is me, the nasty guy." Lu Xingzhi admitted openly. "Are you ready for what ising?"


    With that, he lowered his head and sealed her lips with his, going straight for her body.


    The couch was not the best spot for any intimate action, and Jiang Yao kept thinking that she would


    fall. When Lu Xingzhi pushed his body onto hers, she clung onto him just like a tree-kangaroo would.


    Hearing the low rumble of hisughter again, she scowled at him.


    "Let us move to somewhere else and continue our battle''." Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao, who was


    clinging onto him ever so tightly. He loved every moment of this but decided the couch was not the best


    ce after all.


    He grabbed her from the couch, kicking the half-closed bedroom door open with his foot. He then


    mmed the door closed with that same foot and carried her onto the bed.


    He loved how she looked at him with those fierce eyes of hers. She did not shun away from any of his


    advances, instead, relishing every moment in his embrace.


    "If I win, do I get a prize?" Jiang Yao looked at him with her best impression of a pair of puppy eyes.


    "What are you thinking of?" Lu Xingzhi kissed her on her eyes and blurted, "Do you know how


    enchanting your eyes are?"


    That was all Jiang Yao needed to hear. Shey beneath him and smiled. "I guess I can get anything I


    want. You know what, let us get on with it and I will decideter."


    Immediately she stretched her arms out and started to tickle his armpits. Looking at his slightly twisted


    facial expression, she could not help butugh.


    "How long are you going to keep this up! I remembered Mum saying that you are ticklish." Jiang Yao


    her hands.


    Lu Xingzhi only needed a few seconds before hepletely lost it, and the low rumble of hisughter


    could now be heard intermittently.


    He did not expect this childish affair to be the battle'' Jiang Yao had in mind.


    Being a ticklish person, he kept squirming around trying to dodge her attacks. Seeing Jiang Yao


    enjoying herself, he tried fending off her advances while savoring the moment.


    Read more chapter on


    Just a short whileter, Jiang Yao was already exhausted. Seeing him not the least bothered, she


    angrily pulled the nket onto herself.


    Lu Xingzhi was left alone by himself, bare and uncovered. He did not feel uneasy nor anxious. Nudging


    himself into the nket closer to Jiang Yao, he said, "I do not remember anyone as young as you


    giving up so easily after a fight. Bring it on again!"


    Despite that, he was amazed at what had just happened.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Him being a man with greater-than-average strength, did not have many rivals even in his toon.


    Back home, fooling around with Jiang Yao for just a while would have rendered her unmovable,


    copsing from the slightest physical exertion. What happened today totally changed his opinions.

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi wanted to know what Jiang Yao had done during the first few days at school.


    "Just assume I am a weak person!" Jiang Yao was almost reduced to tears. She had brought this upon


    herself. Out of so many people, why did she have to provoke him?


    Could it be that every man in the world had such great physical strength as Lu Xingzhi?


    "It is fine. You cannot breathe like that!" Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao out from under the nket and


    snuggled with her. Just as quickly, they were once again enclosed in the nket, covering his muscr


    body.


    Jiang Yao breathed a sigh of relief. She did not know where to ce her eyes when looking at the


    exposed body of Lu Xingzhi.


    Even though they had done much more intimate things together, she still felt a little anxious when


    looking at a ***** body. Besides, she could also see his erect manhood in full view...


    "What did you do recently?" Lu Xingzhi hugged her closely and asked. He looked down and saw a pair


    of eyes glimmering, looking right back at him with a pitiful expression. He raised his hands to cover her


    eyes, then he threatened, "Stop looking at me like that!"


    Jiang Yao scowled and pulled the nket across herself, covering her head from his view.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "You are going to suffocate yourself again." Lu Xingzhi rubbed her head and teased. His question was


    repeated. "What did you do during the first few days at school?"


    Jiang Yao understood what Lu Xingzhi was asking. Even though she had given up and conceded, she


    knew that her improved physical strength was too obvious to be yed down.


    That day, back at school, she had felt perfectly alright while evading Qi Xiang''s pursuit, and yet, Qi


    Xiang had been panting and gasping for air all the way.


    It was much more tiring to tussle in bed than getting chased after, and Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi


    must have noticed her change.


    She remembered the System Admin saying something about activating her Force when her Physical


    Strength Value had reached a certain threshold. The fact that she knew how to use martial arts was


    something she could not hide from Lu Xingzhi.


    After some contemtion, she said, "I joined our school''s martial arts troupe. To improve my basics,


    I''ve been jogging twice every day to improve my physical strength. Our president said I am a rare


    martial arts genius. He even mentioned that I have a great body, adept at picking up martial arts skills


    instantly."


    Read more chapter on


    Jiang Yao responded with ir and confidence although somehow, it sounded like a dialogue script


    from a soap opera.


    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. He could not believe what he had just heard. Even the soldiers under


    hismand would not have achieved the same improvement over just a few days.


    Yet, Jiang Yao had no reason to lie. Before this, she was a nerdy person who disliked exercise and


    could not, for the life of her, run.


    Maybe she had just beenzy, but now that she had started her training, it might just do the trick in


    stimting her potential.


    After all, plenty of individuals in the world seeded because of their innate talent, like him, who had a


    natural affinity toward firearms. He had felt a strong resonance when he first touched a gun, almost as


    though his hands were destined to operate firearms.


    "That sounds great to me. Practicing martial arts is, after all, great for your body." Lu Xingzhi was


    pleased that Jiang Yao had had that realization. "You''ve improved so much. I am very excited for our


    next battle thising National''s Day, which I think is half a month away."


    Jiang Yaoid there ignoring Lu Xingzhi. She did not look forward to another tussle of strength with


    him.


    "Go take a shower, I am going to order some supper for us." Lu Xingzhi patted the little bun next to him


    and walked toward the bathroom.


    The moment he was done bathing, Jiang Yao ran straight past him into the bathroom and mmed the


    door shut in one fluid motion, looking just like she was being chased after by ghosts.

 Chapter 198

    Chapter 198


    Standing at the bathroom door, Lu Xingzhi tilted his head slightly as he wiped his wet hair with a dry


    towel. Some of the water on his hair dripped on the floor, some on his bathrobe, and some on his face,


    sliding along his tall nose bridge and consequently dropping onto his chest which was barely visible


    under the bathrobe.


    He was standing there like a dangerous yet rxed leopard. It was quite a seductive picture to look at.


    Suddenly, he chuckled. Hisughter was low and cheerful, his shoulders shaking with theugh.


    It was already way past dinner time, and so, Lu Xingzhi called the reception using the telephone in the


    room and asked the hotel staff to deliver supper to their room.


    Jiang Yaoyzily in the bathtub. Her body was covered with Lu Xingzhi''s love bites after a night of


    indulgence. Tiny dots of reddish marks were imprinted on her neck, chest, as well as her back and


    waist.


    She could even feel that she was soaked in his unique scent.


    The supper was delivered to their room swiftly. After waiting in the living room for a few minutes but to


    no avail, Lu Xingzhi walked to the bedroom, knocked on the bathroom door, and urged coyly. "Hurry up,


    or I''ll go in and carry you out."


    "Give me a minute! I''ll be quick!" Her frantic voice echoed through the door.


    Jiang Yao changed into her pajamas before opening the door. She assumed that the man would wait


    for her outside the door, but it was empty. She stepped out of the bedroom in her slippers and detected


    a faint odor of cigarettes as soon as she walked into the living room.


    She looked around the living room and then glimpsed Lu Xingzhi''s figure on the balcony.


    Jiang Yao approached him slowly and frowned. "Did you smoke?"


    Donning the bathrobe, Lu Xingzhi leaned against the guardrail with one hand on the tile of the rail and


    a cigarette in the other hand. When Jiang Yao approached him, he was huffing a smoke, standing


    ntingly against the railing, shaking one of his legs.


    The cold and clear moon was hanging in the sky behind him. He seemed to be a dark angel


    descending from the moon, making the crescent moon his exclusive backdrop. However, this scene


    seemed too lonely and forlorn.


    The moment Jiang Yao saw Lu Xingzhi, a dangerous aura emitted from his body that distanced him


    from the rest of humankind, but the aura dissipated instantly when her voice resonated.


    Jiang Yao wondered if, in her previous life, Lu Xingzhi had spent his many lonely nights like this staring


    at the blue moon while puffing cigarettes in his leisure time.


    Jiang Yao felt a sudden jab in her heart when she saw him like this.


    Lu Xingzhi quickly stubbed out the cigarette, knowing how repulsive she was to the smell of smoke. He


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    then waved at her and said, "Come here."


    Jiang Yao strode toward him and snuggled up to him, a rare action from her. Layingfortably in his


    embrace, she lifted her head and rested her still-wet hair against his body. "Smoking is bad for your


    health, stop smoking. You have to take care of your body. At the very least, you have to live longer than


    I do."


    What if Lu Xingzhi died before her again in this life? How would she be able to face the pain of losing


    him again? She wasn''t sure if she could handle it again. The thought sent her trembling in extreme


    fear.


    She had spent thirty-something years in her previous life without him, but now, she dared not even


    think about not having him in her life.


    "Don''t you worry, I''ll live for a hundred years?" There was an old saying that went bad things never


    die'', and Lu Xingzhi had never once considered himself to be a good guy.


    The supper consisted of seafood porridge and several side dishes. They were ced on the dining


    table in the living room, and the fragrance had permeated the entire room.


    Lu Xingzhi scooped a bowl of porridge for Jiang Yao and without waiting for him, she quickly picked up


    the chopsticks and started eating. He smiled at the amusing scene, thinking that she must be very


    hungry by now.

 Chapter 199

    Chapter 199


    She was so casual and spontaneous without a sense of awkwardness around him. Lu Xingzhi totally


    adored Jiang Yao like this because she made him feel like they were a normal couple that could


    "Why do you want the Qi family''s hospital?" Lu Xingzhi asked the question again, but this time, he was


    more rxed aspared to earlier. There was only curiosity in his tone.


    From N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yourrade''s mother stays in that hospital, that''s why. When the hospital is mine, we can arrange


    for the best doctor to attend to his mother, we can prescribe the best medicine for her, we can hire the


    most professional nurses to tend to her, and we can even waive her bill. Isn''t that awesome?"


    Of course, this was only one of the many reasons she needed a hospital. Another reason was that she


    needed the hospital as a cover-up for the Medical System since she nned to establish a private


    operating theater in the future. That way, if she wanted to experiment with the drugs or facilities she


    extracted from the system, she didn''t have to worry about being discovered.


    "Oh yes, did you already know about the connection between the Qi family and the Huang family?"


    Jiang Yao asked. "You didn''t seem the least bit surprised when Mr. Huang came today."


    "Yes. When Xuyao mentioned Qi Xiang, I researched the Qi family''s possiblework and found the


    Huang family. I must say, that Mr. Huang is quite an interesting person."


    When Lu Xingzhi talked about Huang Chengjing, there was a dash of an amused expression on his


    face, especially when he said that he was interesting'' it sounded as though he wasplimenting him


    and condemning him all at the same time.


    However, through this series of shenanigans, Jiang Yao had gained a little more understanding about


    Lu Xingzhi. She realized that this man who was in the army base all year long was not as rough a man


    as she had expected. He was very mindful and vignt in his actions, always having a few tricks up his


    sleeves.


    The Qi family had felt a pang of despair when Jiang Yao asked for the hospital, but after Huang


    Chengjing told them that they should count themselves fortunate that she didn''t ask for the entire


    business empire, they suddenly felt that they could very well afford to lose just the hospital.


    As if fearing that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao would regret their decision as well as to end any possible


    hitches, they went through the equity transfer very quickly. Qi Xiang even brought awyer with him


    and met Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao at the hotel.


    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao went to get changed when there was a knock on the door before weing


    their guests.


    "Young Master Lu, Miss Jiang," Qi Xiang greeted them humbly as soon as he entered the door. Then,


    he bowed to Jiang Yao and apologized solemnly. "Miss Jiang, I''m sorry."


    After apologizing, Qi Xiang discreetly observed the couple who was way above his league. Since there


    was no change in their expression, he took the document from hiswyer and passed it to Jiang Yao.


    "This is the equity transfer agreement. My parents and I have signed it, and this document will take


    effect when you sign it. This is the Huang family''swyer, you can consult him if there are any


    questions or doubts."


    He hade with the Huang family''swyer, meaning that the Qi family had assigned the Huang


    family as their guarantor and also to let Lu Xingzhi know that they were not executing any schemes.


    Lu Xingzhi took the document and quickly nced through it. The agreement was filled with a lot of


    difficult andplex legal regtions, but he read it like an adult reading a children''s book. After


    confirming that the agreement was legit without any problems, he gave it back to Jiang Yao to sign.


    "Qi Xiang, I would like you to know that I hate self-righteous people the most. So far, any being who


    dares to challenge or trick me has not even been born yet, so I hope the Qi family will not be the first


    ones." Lu Xingzhi red at Qi Xiang coldly. "I don''t want to see the doctors in the hospital line up to the


    board of directors and resign one after another after I return to the base. I don''t minding back to


    Nanjiang again if they do."

 Chapter 200

    Chapter 200


    "Yes, of course! Master Lu, we, the Qi family, are businessmen. Honesty is the foundation of our


    empire."


    Qi Xiang couldn''t help but shudder as Lu Xingzhi stared at him. He had never met anyone as terrifying


    as Lu Xingzhi, whose re alone was like arge boulder crushing him to the point that he couldn''t


    move.


    The Qi family did not dare execute any harmless pranks anymore. All he had done was have an evil


    thought about Jiang Yao plus a failed attempt at flirting with her, and just for that, the bloody price was


    a freaking hospital. If the Qi family dared to do anything to irritate the renowned Hades Lu again, he


    was worried that their business empire and family would be destroyed beyond repair.


    However, Qi Xiang felt a little bitter about Lu Xingzhi''s remarks. Lu Xingzhi had hinted that there should


    be no personnel changes after Jiang Yao got hold of the equity of the hospital. Even if there were


    doctors or staff who wanted to resign, whether or not their reasons were rted to the new chairman,


    the Qi family would have to appease them to stay.


    Lu Xingzhi spared Qi Xiang''s life for the Huang family''s sake. Qi Xiang also knew that Lu Xingzhi


    abhorred him for his vile desire at the man''s wife it was absolutely uneptable for any man, hence,


    he didn''t intend to overstay his wee. After signing the agreement, Qi Xiang quickly left with his


    "It feels like a dream. In just the blink of an eye, I''ve be a rich person who owns a hospital," Jiang


    Yao giggled chicly while waving the agreement in her hand.


    "A rich person?" Lu Xingzhi squinted at Jiang Yao in slight mockery. "You, as my woman, cannot have


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    such a low standard. It''s just a hospital, it''s not even close to calling yourself a rich person."


    Jiang Yao wasn''t sure about the exact number of businesses in Lu Xingzhi''s hands, however, one thing


    was for sure his money was abundant. Thus, although Lu Xingzhi was quite obviously mocking her


    with a hint of contempt, she was convinced that he was not blowing his own horn. In his eyes, the value


    of the hospital was insignificant.


    "From now on, the development of the hospital will be in your hands. If you have any ideas, just do


    anything you like with it. If you''rezy, either have someone to assist you with the management or just


    sell it. The money can be used as your pocket money."


    Lu Xingzhi didn''t expect Jiang Yao to earn money. He was good at generating a lucrative ie


    himself, he wouldn''t let his wife be short of money.


    "Who would I sell it to?" Jiang Yao shook her head. "No, I want to keep it for myself, I don''t want to sell


    it."


    "You could sell it back to the Qi family. The hospital is theirs, to begin with. I''m sure they would be more


    than happy to buy it back." After pondering over the idea, Lu Xingzhi curled his lips into a mischievous


    smirk, as if finding out that his idea was sound. "Think about it, how fun would it be if we let them spend


    a lot of money to buy back something that was originally theirs? If you want to sell it, set a fixed price. I


    bet they wouldn''t have the guts to negotiate with you."


    "No, I don''t want to sell it." Jiang Yao shook her head again. Although Lu Xingzhi''s idea was great to


    vent her frustration, why did she need so much money? The hospital was a more exciting asset for her.


    "Alright, just keep it if you don''t want to sell it. If you find that the hospital management is troublesome


    and it affects your studies, let me know, I''ll arrange for some people to help you manage it." Lu Xingzhi


    was just suggesting his idea in amusement. If his darling wife didn''t want to sell, he wouldn''t force her.


    But...


    "Since you want to keep it, I need your help," Lu Xingzhi said, "Hire two people to work in the hospital."


    "Chen Zhibin?" That was the first thing that appeared in Jiang Yao''s mind. Chen Zhibin had a high


    school diploma, which in this era, was neither low nor high. "What job do you want to assign to him?"

 Chapter 201: Keep an Eye on Them

    Chapter 201: Keep an Eye on Them


    Chen Zhibin had given his absolute answer to Lu Xingzhi that he would not return to the army. Usually,


    in such a case, the military would not arrange a job for him after retirement.


    It was hard to find a steady job in Nanjiang City with just a high school diploma and without any useful


    skillsets.


    "Let him start with security first," Lu Xingzhi said after some thought. "Veterans are ideal for the security


    sector since their physical talent is iparable to themoner guards."


    "The sry package of a security guard is not that high, not to mention, the Zhang family has


    Jiang Yao hadn''t seen the bankbook that Lu Xingzhi had given to Chen Zhibin, but she knew that it


    contained a lot of money, otherwise, Chen Xuyao would not have suggested for Chen Zhibin to send


    his mother to Jindo for treatment and procure a better quality of life with that money.


    If he hadn''t gotten thepensation and was still struggling under the duress, Jiang Yao was certain


    that Chen Zhibin might have taken the job. But it was the other way around now, would he still be


    willing to be a security guard?


    "He will," Lu Xingzhi said firmly. "Firstly, he is not an overreacher. Secondly, he cannot stay still. I bet he


    will start looking for a job when his mother''s condition stabilizes. Moreover, he is not a businessman


    kind of person. He is more cautious about money and he will definitely not invest money into


    businesses, so, he will choose to make a living on a monthly sry basis."


    Lu Xingzhi knew Chen Zhibin very well. Chen Zhibin was a conservative man whocked the courage


    to challenge himself and just go for it. Besides, starting a business required a capital investment along


    with the risks that followed behind. He would rather keep the money for his mother''s medical care and


    retirement rather than to do business.


    "Don''t mention anything to Chen Zhibin yet, we still don''t know how is his mother''s condition now. So, I


    hope you can go to the hospital to visit her more often on my behalf." Even though Chen Zhibin had


    retired, Lu Xingzhi still valued him as his honorable junior.


    "They don''t have many rtives in his family. If his mother undergoes any unfortunate cmities,


    please lend her a hand and keep an eye on her for me. My darling, I''m so sorry to trouble you, but


    Chen Zhibin is a man, he is not as attentive and considerate as a woman."


    The cmity that Lu Xingzhi was referring to was the possibility of Chen Zhibin''s mother sumbing to


    her injuries and passing away. It would be devastating to Chen Zhibin if it happened, therefore, he


    needed Jiang Yao to help arrange the funeral affairs and so on. He didn''t say it out loud but he believed


    that his wife would understand his underlying meaning. As for Chen Zhibin, everything had to be put on


    hold until his mother''s condition was confirmed.


    "There''s another person I would like you to meet tomorrow morning. We used to be on the same


    mission, but he was forced to retire due to his injury," Lu Xingzhi heaved a sigh of regret. "He happens


    to be in Nanjiang City too, but I haven''t seen him in several years. I''m not sure if he still stays at the


    same ce."


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Lu Xingzhi couldn''t meet him the other day when he sent Jiang Yao to college because of time


    constraints. This time, Chen Zhibin''s matter had been resolved, so he still had half a day tomorrow for


    some private matters.


    However, if he were to go see his formerrade tomorrow, he would have lesser time to spend with


    Jiang Yao alone, thus, he was bummed out. He took a peek at Jiang Yao''s expression sheepishly and


    noticed that she didn''t show any signs of agitation. Herck of expressiveness made Lu Xingzhi


    stumble into a contradicting mess, not knowing whether he should be d or helpless. He had hoped


    that Jiang Yao would be upset with him, on the other hand, he was afraid that Jiang Yao would be


    upset for real.

 Chapter 202: It Craves You

    Chapter 202: It Craves You


    That entire night, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao never left their room.


    Not long after Qi Xiang left, they were still chatting, but the ambiance soon took a wild turn before they


    knew it. Lu Xingzhi didn''t even give Jiang Yao a chance to say no, pressing her against the bed and


    beginning to devour her intimately. This time, he even disregarded her cries and surrender. He


    continued doing the deed until the fragile woman passed out under him, and only then did he hold the


    woman into his tight embrace reluctantly and sighed.


    Hmm, I need to improve my darling''s physical strength. I hope that one day, we can consummate


    satisfyingly.''


    Luckily Jiang Yao was fast asleep and she could not read his mind, otherwise, she would most certainly


    jump up and tear him apart.


    Thanks to the Medical System, her physique and physical strength was one of the best among girls,


    but it still paled inparison with Lu Xingzhi, the crazy monster.


    Early the next morning, Jiang Yao was awakened by the feeling of suffocation as if she was squeezed


    under arge boulder. She opened her mouth wide to catch a breath, but it felt as though she had


    fallen into the bottom of ake as something that seemed like a fish slid into her mouth, swimming and


    bumping around clumsily inside.


    "Hmmm~" Jiang Yao felt so miserable from the smothering feeling that she almost cried in her dream.


    She quickly opened her eyes and woke herself up, realizing that it was not ake, a fish, nor a boulder,


    but Lu Xingzhi''s sole act!


    "Enough already!" Jiang Yao tried to shove him off of her. Although she had regained some energy


    after half a night of sleep, her legs were aching and sore, and herher region was still swollen and


    burning, making her wonder if Lu Xingzhi had damaged it.


    "Not enough," Lu Xingzhi whined. He knew that his wife was pitiful because of his endless desire, but


    when he had gotten up in the morning and saw his dear wifeying in his arms, his manhood couldn''t


    resist the temptation and had sprung alive. Since Jiang Yao was still deep in her slumber, he had had


    to suppress his urge and quench his thirst for a bit.


    Looking sheepishly at Jiang Yao''s furious grimace, Lu Xingzhi arched his eyebrows innocently and


    whined, "You can''t me me, you only have yourself to me for being too delicious."


    Then, he tugged her hand and dragged it along his body, bringing it down south. "See... It craves you."


    Jiang Yao felt as though her head had exploded in bewilderment! How could there be such a


    shameless and rogue person?!


    "No... No way... I''m going to die~" Tears were pooling in her eyes. If she surrendered to his request,


    they would spend the entire daylight indoors again.


    Lu Xingzhi could tell that Jiang Yao was either really scared, or she simply didn''t want to do the deed


    anymore.


    "Then..." Lu Xingzhi leaned over to whisper something into Jiang Yao''s ear which resulted in her face


    blushing like a cherry tomato, the alphabets N and O carved in her eyes.


    He sighed and announced an unabashed condition. "Once! Just once, and I''ll let you get off the bed!"


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Hence, cing her hand onto his shaft, she did as he instructed. Rather than saying that she moved


    her own hand, the better exnation was that he forced her to move.


    His heavy gasps echoed into her ears and out.


    A long whileter, her hand finally regained freedom, but it came with a price her hand was shaking


    unstoppably apanied by the soreness.


    Lu Xingzhi wore a satisfied smile andy back at Jiang Yao''s side.


    On the other hand, Jiang Yao kicked him furiously before hastily turning over to get out of bed and dash


    toward the bathroom.


    "Hey~" Lu Xingzhiy in the bed and sighed as he looked at the closed door. His darling wife was still


    too shy, he had to do something about it.

 Chapter 203: Hubby Gives You a Piggyback Ride

    Chapter 203: Hubby Gives You a Piggyback Ride


    It was about 9 am when they had the hotel breakfast and went out. They bumped into Chen Xuyao at


    the entrance. Lu Xingzhi asked him to visit Chen Zhibin at the hospital and then drove away with Jiang


    Yao.


    "Even if youmand me to go to the hospital, can''t you at least give me a ride!" Chen Xuyao


    stomped his foot in agitation.


    Lu Xingzhi parked his car in a destitute neighborhood. The development of this area was seemingly


    outdated, the streets and alleys were narrow and filthy. Cars were inessible in these narrow alleys,


    so Lu Xingzhi parked his car outside and walked in, holding Jiang Yao''s hand tightly.


    Jiang Yao was wearing the ck heeled shoes that she wore yesterday. The road in the old


    neighborhood was unlike the t cemented road in the urban area, and most of these roads were


    muddy, full of potholes and stones of different sizes. Some unknown substances that could only be


    assumed as garbage was covering the road surface, releasing an unpleasant stench that oozed from


    afar.


    "Ouch!" Jiang Yao couldn''t find her bnce walking on such uneven roads although Lu Xingzhi was


    leading her. She stepped into one of the many potholes and bumped into his body directly.


    "Stop throwing yourself at me," Lu Xingzhi chided her under the impact of environmental influence.


    Despite his loud warning, Jiang Yao, who had not yet managed to stand still, fell over again, and this


    time, she nearly fell to the dirty ground. Thankfully, Lu Xingzhi was swift enough to pull her up.


    "Lu Xingzhi! Shut up!" Jiang Yao growled in dismay. How dare he use her of throwing herself at


    him? Did he really think that she was flirting with him right here!?


    If it was way before this, Jiang Yao bet that Lu Xingzhi wouldn''t dare to tease her like this. He would be


    so afraid that he might piss her off and she would ignore him again.


    The closest moment she could think of was during the summer holiday.


    At that time, when Lu Xingzhi had been with her, he had had to think twice before saying or doing


    anything in case he would annoy her.


    Alright then. Now that he knew that she wouldn''t get angry at him so easily, he had started to be


    pompous and smug!


    Jiang Yao regretted her change of attitude toward him. If she knew that Lu Xingzhi would transform into


    such an annoying version of himself, she would have retained her arrogant and cold self until the end


    of time!


    Hmph! She was very mad!


    Oops,'' Lu Xingzhi thought to himself as he rubbed his nose sheepishly. His wife had yelled his full


    name, meaning she must be really angry right now. He knew that he had to quit his teasing right then


    and there otherwise the timid kitten might mutate into a tigress!


    Looking at the muddy and bumpy road ahead, Lu Xingzhi squatted down and said, "Come, hubby will


    give you a piggyback."


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Jiang Yao froze in surprise, her wrath of fury dissipating in an instant. Her heart fluttered in delight as


    she stared at the man who was bending over before her.


    Lu Xingzhi turned his head and prompted her further since Jiang Yao didn''t move an inch. "Hurry up!


    What are you doing? Do you want me to hug you instead?"


    "Okay! Alright! Here Ie!" Jiang Yao quickly answered and hopped on his back, worrying that if she


    replied anyter than that, he would turn around and pick her up into a bridal carry. There were a lot of


    people walking on the street, it would be so embarrassing if she was carried by him like that.


    As Jiang Yao leaned against his back, Lu Xingzhi walked at a steady and constant speed although


    there was a person on his back. asionally, she could feel his body swaying slightly but he would


    quickly return to his original position and keep walking.

 Chapter 204: I Will Not Piggyback You

    Chapter 204: I Will Not Piggyback You


    His back was broad and muscr. He used his shoulders to support her without uttering a single word


    ofint.


    "Lu Xingzhi, when I am old and no longer able to walk, you must piggyback me and walk like this."


    Jiang Yao could not help but say coquettishly.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Xingzhi briefly said, "I won''t."


    Jiang Yao pounded him with her little fists in retaliation and he chuckled. "Darling, I am a few years


    older than you. When you are unable to walk, I am most likely unable to piggyback you too. By that


    time, you will sit in the wheelchair and I will push you. We will go wherever you like, I will never push


    you to the west if you want to go to the east."


    Jiang Yao, who was on his back, smiled silently, impressed by that idea.


    There were almost no brick houses in the area of the old town as most of them were old houses made


    of wood with a strong sense of culture. They were all of the same height, but they looked quite run-


    down.


    Lu Xingzhi, with Jiang Yao on his back, stopped in front of an antique house. It was simr to Jiang


    Yao''s house back in her hometown, and a loess wall surrounded the two rows of houses. If Lu Xingzhi


    had not brought her here, it would have been hard for Jiang Yao to believe that there was such a ce


    in Nanjiang City.


    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao''s hand with one hand and knocked on the door with the other. The door was


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    not locked, and it opened automatically when he knocked on it. Both of them stood at the entrance and


    saw an old woman in her fifties holding an old basin while feeding the chickens in her courtyard.


    When the old woman heard the noise from the door, she pouted unhappily and looked toward the door.


    As she saw their unfamiliar faces, she asked in an impatient tone, "Are you looking for someone? Who


    are you looking for?"


    The rooms in the house were rented to many outsiders working in Nanjiang City. Almost every room


    was upied by one person, and the monthly rental fees only cost a few dors. However, the old


    woman was thendy, and she most certainly recognized all her tenants.


    "Is Wu Zhong still living here?" Looking at the chicken manure scattered all over the ground, Lu Xingzhi


    did not n to bring Jiang Yao inside and asked from the entrance straightaway.


    "Oh... Wu Zhong... He is still here, he has been living here for a few years." The old woman seemed to


    have a good impression of Wu Zhong, therefore, when she heard that they were looking for Wu Zhong,


    she looked friendlier. "Wu Zhong is not home right now, he is working at the market in front."


    The tenants here were very confusing as some rented rooms for only a few months. The old woman


    was getting on in years, and after seeing tenants at sixes and sevens for more than ten years, she had


    developed a habit of disliking strangers.


    "By the way, Wu Zhong has been living here for quite a few years but I seldom see people looking for


    him. Why are both of you looking for him?" The old woman asked.


    "I am his friend and I''m here to visit him." Lu Xingzhi continued to ask, "May I know which part and


    what is he doing at the market? I am going to look for him now, can I find him there?"


    "There is a shoeshine stall at the market in front. There is only one of those there. Ask around and you


    will find it." After she finished, she mumbled, "That Wu Zhong doesn''t seem to have such decent


    friends..." Then, she ignored Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao and continued to feed her chickens and ducks.


    Lu Xingzhi thanked her, piggybacked Jiang Yao once again, and walked toward where they hade


    from.


    Jiang Yao remembered that when they first arrived, there was a ce that looked like a market


    opposite their parking lot. So, the person called Wu Zhong whom Lu Xingzhi was looking for was


    there?

 Chapter 205: A Cripple

    Chapter 205: A Cripple


    Lu Xingzhi piggybacked Jiang Yao all the way to the parking lot until Jiang Yao insisted on walking by


    herself. There were a lot of people walking around and there were even many elderly people carrying


    their baskets to buy vegetables at the market. If the senior citizens were to see a man piggybacking a


    Just like what the old woman had told them, Wu Zhong''s stall was easy to find. When they entered the


    market, they found the shoeshine stall near the market''s entrance without having to ask around.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    However, when they arrived at the stall, it was surrounded by crowds of people.


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi held hands as they squeezed into the crowd to find out the reason. It turned


    out that Wu Zhong''s customer had used him of damaging a shoe and now demanded Wu Zhong to


    pay for it.


    The people around could not stand it anymore, and they shouted, "You must be honest! How could he


    have damaged your shoe by just polishing it? He only earned two cents by polishing your leather


    shoes, deducting the cost of the polishing oil, he only earned one cent from you, and yet, you want him


    to pay you twenty dors for the leather shoes instead!? How could you con someone like that?"


    "What''s more, look at your leather shoes. Who knows how long you have been wearing it? What


    makes you think that you could ask him to pay you for a new pair of shoes? This is extortion!" The


    passersby said.


    Despite having no knowledge regarding this matter, Jiang Yao could see that the man''s leather shoes


    were certainly not damaged by the polishing. With just a mere nce, she could tell that it had been


    damaged when he identally kicked something while wearing it.


    She looked at Lu Xingzhi and pulled his sleeve, whispering, "That customer must be a local ruffian


    trying to extort people!"


    "If I say that he damaged it, I mean it! If he denies it, bring out the evidence! My leather shoes were


    damaged by him! Even though they weren''t new, I would have to spend money to buy a new pair if this


    pair is damaged. I''d still need to spend twenty dors!" The customer said while holding a cigarette


    between his lips. When he opened his mouth, clouds of smoke gushed out.


    He kicked Wu Zhong''s stall as he was probably irritated by the usations, and he scolded, "You


    f*cking cripple! If you still refuse to pay, it won''t just be twenty dorster on! By that time, the leather


    shoes on my feet will cost two to three hundred dors!"


    The crowd knew that they should avoid trouble when they heard him being so rampant. More than half


    of the crowd dispersed but there was still a portion who stayed to join the fun even though there were


    still a few elderly people standing there, criticizing him.


    The people who came to the market were people living nearby. Wu Zhong had been living here for a


    few years and everyone knew him. They knew that Wu Zhong was an honest person, and although he


    was an introvert, he was hardworking and helpful. He was a cripple and did not have any other jobs to


    do, and so, he had no choice but to set up a shoeshine stall. asionally, the neighbors would call Wu


    Zhong for some odd jobs, and the people who knew him had always assisted him.


    The neighbors knew the amount of money Wu Zhong earned in a day in their hearts. Wu Zhong could


    not even earn twenty dors in a month, and then here came a ruffian demanding for twenty dors. If


    it were others who were in this situation, who would be able to afford that!?


    "Why are you talking about all this nonsense? If you have so much time, it would be better to just fight."


    Lu Xingzhi released Jiang Yao''s hand and asked her to wait at the side before walking straight toward


    Wu Zhong. He said, "Wu Zhong, although one of your legs might not have enough strength, I think it''s


    easy-peasy to pummel this ruffian to death with your fists, right?"


    Before everyone could react, Lu Xingzhi kicked the ruffian in his knee. "Who were you calling a f*cking


    cripple just now? Hmm?"


    "Who the f*ck are you?!" The ruffian held his knee in pain. He yelled before he lifted his head\, "Why


    are you poking your f*cking nose into my business!?"

 Chapter 206: Honor

    Chapter 206: Honor


    Lu Xingzhi''s face was as cold as ice. "Do you know who is the person you just called a f*cking cripple?


    Do you even know how his leg was injured?"


    Lu Xingzhi''s heart felt cold and deste at that moment. "I''ll tell you. Wu Zhong is a retired soldier. His


    leg was injured by the enemies during his mission! If it wasn''t for dedicated and brave soldiers like Wu


    Zhong, you wouldn''t even have the chance to live! When the soldiers are healthy, they shed blood to


    protect people like you. Even if they retire due to their injury, they don''t deserve to be bullied by ruffians


    like you!"


    Lu Xingzhi could not bear to see retired soldiers being bullied and depreciated.


    Wu Zhong''s disability was a form of honor, a form of sacrifice! It could never be the cause for him to be


    aughingstock!


    He could ever forget that Wu Zhong had sacrificed his leg in order to save so many lives in that


    mission!


    "Young Master Lu?" Wu Zhong was stunned when he saw someone standing up for him. When he


    recognized him, he waspletely taken aback.


    Wu Zhong was very much older than Lu Xingzhi. When Lu Xingzhi had joined the toon, they were


    not in the same camp, but both of them had teamed up in many missions. They were each other''s


    partner and had passed by the gates of hell together many times. Previously in the toon, Wu Zhong


    had had a habit of calling Lu Xingzhi as Young Master Lu like the others, so he had not changed that


    until now.


    However, Lu Xingzhi had always been at Jindo City, so he was astonished when he saw Lu Xingzhi''s


    sudden appearance.


    Lu Xingzhi''s words made Wu Zhong teary-eyed. In the years after his retirement, he had been scolded


    as a f*cking cripple countless times. Many people had asked him how his leg had gotten injured but he


    had never mentioned that he was a retired soldier, nor did he mention how his leg had received the


    injury.


    He kept hisst dignity as a soldier. He had never wanted to disgrace the toon and was never willing


    to use his identity as a retired soldier to seek sympathy.


    Lu Xingzhi''s words made the people around show respect to Wu Zhong. At that moment, a soldier was


    a hero in everyone''s hearts.


    "Wu Zhong, you''re a retired soldier? Why didn''t you tell us?" An old neighbor who knew Wu Zhong


    asked him.


    "Brother Zhong. " Lu Xingzhi turned his head and addressed Wu Zhong. "Wait for a while, I''ll catch up


    with you after I teach this ruffian a lesson."


    "Please spare my life... I didn''t even know that he was a retired soldier. I was wrong, it will never ever


    happen again..." The ruffian knew that he could not offend the person in front of him, so he quickly


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    apologized. He had extorted countless people and knew very well about the kind of people he could


    threaten and the people he could not.


    The clothes of the person in front of him could not be afforded by normal people, and his aura was as


    cold and sharp as an ice de.


    "Young Master Lu, just let him go." Wu Zhong pulled at Lu Xingzhi and gently shook his head.


    As he was still living there, if he really did end up offending a ruffian like that, thetter might resort to


    further trouble-making. He did not mind it, but he was worried that the innocent old neighbors would get


    involved as well.


    "Get lost!" Lu Xingzhi knew what Wu Zhong was worrying about. After some thought, he kicked the


    ruffian onest time and told him to get lost. The ruffian then scurried away immediately.


    "It''s over, please go home to avoid further trouble everyone." Wu Zhong dispersed the crowd and kept


    his stuff at the stall away. Since Lu Xingzhi was here, he would definitely not set up his stall anymore.


    Everyone was afraid of trouble, so the crowd dispersed after they heard Wu Zhong''s words. There


    were a few old men who were not afraid, but they knew Wu Zhong needed to catch up with his friend,


    so they no longer lingered around.


    Wu Zhong was overjoyed when he saw Lu Xingzhi. After he kept his stuff, he invited Lu Xingzhi to eat


    with him at his ce.

 Chapter 207: A Bold Idea

    Chapter 207: A Bold Idea


    "It''s okay, Brother Zhong, there''s no need for lunch. I still need to catch a flight back to the toon." As


    Lu Xingzhi was talking, he waved to Jiang Yao who was waiting at the side quietly and very patiently


    before saying, "Darling,e here. Let me introduce him to you,"


    Only then did Wu Zhong realize that there was a person a few steps beside him. He did not know how


    long thatdy had stood there but she seemed very obedient, walking over slowly only when Lu Xingzhi


    asked her to.


    "Brother Zhong, let me introduce my wife to you. Her name is Jiang Yao, she is studying at Nanjiang


    Medical University and she is in her first year." Lu Xingzhi paused for a while and continued. "My wife


    and I got marriedst year. It has been almost a year but it''s a pity that we did not have the time to


    send Brother Zhong our wedding candy. Since I still have some time in Nanjiang City, I brought her


    here to get to know you."


    Lu Xingzhi was very respectful toward Brother Zhong. Although his position in the toon had been


    higher than Wu Zhong previously, Wu Zhong had joined the army earlier than him and he was older


    than him, thus, Lu Xingzhi had always been respectful toward Wu Zhong.


    "It''s my pleasure to meet you, Brother Zhong!" Jiang Yao greeted him. Lu Xingzhi had already greeted


    him as Brother Zhong, so she certainly wouldn''t wait for him to greet her first.


    "It''s my pleasure to meet you too!" The corner''s of Wu Zhong''s eyes creased as he smiled, overjoyed.


    He was happy for Lu Xingzhi because thetter had gotten married to an obedient and smart wife, and


    also because he still remembered his old partner until now.


    While Lu Xingzhi had been teaching the ruffian a lesson, Jiang Yao had kept herself busy as well. She


    had used her Medical System''s scanning function to scan Wu Zhong for the first time. From there, she


    knew that Wu Zhong''s knee was injured, probably because of hisminuted fracture that received


    dyed treatment, which in turn caused a disability of difference in the lengths of both legs, which


    exined why his leg was crippled.


    It had been so long since the ident and the medical standards of the current hospitals were not


    sufficient to cure such an injury, however, the System Admin had told Jiang Yao that advanced artificial


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    kneecaps were avable in theb to rece dead tissues and bones, and this was considered a small


    surgery in the system.


    Jiang Yao had almost ten years of experience of being a doctor in her previous life. With her


    capabilities, it was not hard for her toplete a recement surgery.


    Therefore, Jiang Yao had a bold idea to operate on Wu Zhong.


    It was probably because of Lu Xingzhi''s respect toward Wu Zhong that she loved the house and its


    crow, or it was possibly because Lu Xingzhi''s words had made her strongly respect a retired soldier like


    Wu Zhong.


    Soldiers who sacrificed everything to protect the country and the people should not be a


    a living that could barely feed himself.


    Wu Zhong felt that it was a pity when he heard that Lu Xingzhi could not stay for lunch as he needed to


    catch a flight back to the toon. Lu Xingzhiforted him, "Brother Zhong, my wife is going to study


    here for a few years, there are still a lot of chances for us to eat together. I came here today for another


    matter."


    Then, Lu Xingzhi mentioned the matter of giving Wu Zhong a job as a security guard. "Brother Zhong,


    you are a retired soldier. Although one of your legs is injured, you are more agile than anybody else.


    You can definitely master this job. Now, the hospital belongs to my wife. If you work there, you won''t


    have to live here anymore. This ce is too far from the hospital, there has to be a staff quarter there, I


    can let the hospital arrange a room for you at that time."

 Chapter 208: Job Arrangement

    Chapter 208: Job Arrangement


    Wu Zhong''s eyes were gleaming, and his first reaction was to be thrilled.


    In actual fact, he had tried to find a job as a security guard after he was discharged from the military


    because he thought that he was more agile than ordinary people and he waspetent enough for the


    job. However, all the employers had deemed him incapable because he was a cripple.


    After facing countless predicaments and people taunting him, Wu Zhong finally stopped thinking about


    being a security guard because although he was a disabled and retired soldier, he still had dignity!


    Lu Xingzhi''s words made him regain his confidence. He suddenly felt that he was still a useful person


    and no longer a basket case!


    Lu Xingzhi''s arrangement for Wu Zhong made him see hope in himself, therefore, he epted without


    much resistance. When he knew that thergest shareholder of the hospital was Jiang Yao, he


    straightaway told Jiang Yao, "Jiang Yao, after I begin my duties if you think I''m capable, let me stay,


    otherwise, just tell me right away. Don''t be shy because of Young Master Lu as I might deter your


    hospital."


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Brother Zhong, don''t worry." Jiang Yao believed in Lu Xingzhi''s eye for people. The people Lu Xingzhi


    valued were surely highlypetent.


    "It just so happens that I drove here. My wife and I will help you to carry your luggage and I''ll send you


    to the staff quarters at the hospitalter." As he talked, Lu Xingzhi took out his phone and called Chen


    Xuyao who was currently at the hospital. He told Chen Xuyao that Jiang Yao and he would bring


    someone to the hospital, also telling him to ask the Hospital Director to arrange a room at the staff


    quarters for the said person. He also asked him to inform the Human Resources Department that there


    would be a new security guard beginning work at the hospital.


    Wu Zhong thanked them, took his stuff, and brought both of them to his rented house.


    Due to the presence of Wu Zhong, Jiang Yao felt shy to let Lu Xingzhi piggyback her, and so, she


    staggered throughout the whole journey, but fortunately, she did not fall down. Instead, she mumbled to


    Lu Xingzhi that she would never wear high heels while going out anymore as her legs were making her


    life difficult. In the end, Lu Xingzhi let out a chortle.


    The old woman was still in the courtyard. She had expected to see Wu Zhonge back with both of


    them who had just left not long ago.


    The old woman was slightly stunned when she heard that Wu Zhong was moving out. Then, she


    sighed and nodded. "Okay, it''s only halfway through this month. You don''t need to pay me the rental


    fees for this month."


    "Thank you so much, Madam!" Wu Zhong thanked her and led Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao inside while


    whispering to them, "Madam''s husband passed away at a young age. They did not have any children


    and so, she earned a living by renting out their rooms. She looks as if she doesn''t get close to others


    easily but she''s a nice person. When I just moved in, I was always unable to pay for the rental fees but


    she never rushed me. She nts vegetables and she would sell them asionally. If there are


    leftovers, she gives them to tenants who have lived here for a long time like us for free."


    To thank thendy for her care throughout these years, Wu Zhong nned to leave the rental fees


    for one month before he left as he could not possibly live in her house for free.


    Although Wu Zhong had lived here for a few years, he did not own too many things. His clothes for four


    seasons were less than ten sets, and he did not have any valuable belongings. All of his possessions


    could not even fill up a single woven bag.


    After Wu Zhong packed his stuff, he left the rental fees for a month on the empty table and then left the


    room with Lu Xingzhi and his wife, bidding farewell to the old woman before leaving.


    When the three of them arrived at the hospital, the Hospital Director came to the carpark and


    weed them in person. He certainly had to meet thergest shareholder in person when he found


    out that someone had taken over the position, seeing as he would receive the news of the new


    chairman in a few days.

 Chapter 209: To The Airport

    Chapter 209: To The Airport


    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao''s hand as they greeted the Hospital Director. He introduced Jiang Yao to the


    director and told him that Jiang Yao would be thergest shareholder of the hospital in the future before


    urging him to lead the way to the staff quarters.


    The staff quarters were not inside the hospital but instead, on the street opposite the hospital. The


    dormitories were new blocks that had been built less than two years ago. The people who lived here


    were chief physicians or nurses who had been working at the hospital for a long time. In fact, there


    weren''t any security guards living in the dormitories.


    Nevertheless, since this security guard had been sent by the shareholder personally, the director had to


    treat him specially. Although he was a cripple, the director did not dare to make any objections. Since


    thergest shareholder had the power to give someone a job, it would not be surprising if she fired the


    director, not to mention a mere security guard.


    Wasn''t there a saying? "Every new sovereign brings his own courtiers."


    The reason he himself had gotten ahold of this position was all due to the Qi family''s help, therefore, it


    was only reasonable for this person called Jiang Yao to get rid of the Qi family''s people after she took


    over the Qi family''s shares.


    After Wu Zhong had settled down, Lu Xingzhi went to Chen Zhibin''s mother''s ward with Jiang Yao.


    Mrs. Chen''s condition was just like before and there weren''t any signs of recovery, but fortunately, her


    condition was not worsening.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Upon finding out that Jiang Yao was now the hospital''srgest shareholder and had arranged for the


    best doctor to be in charge of Mrs. Chen, Chen Zhibin thanked her profusely but insisted on paying for


    the medical fees. He had seen the amount of money in the passbook and it was enough to afford the


    medical fees, and so, he could not bear to take advantage of his brother''s wife.


    Lu Xingzhi and Chen Xuyaoforted Chen Zhibin for a while before the three of them left the


    hospital.


    Lu Xingzhi wanted to return to the toon and Chen Xuyao needed to go back to Jindo City as he had


    settled the matter, so he booked the same flight as Lu Xingzhi to return to Jindo City.


    The three of them returned to the hotel to pack their stuff and check out. Then, they ate lunch at a


    nearby restaurant quickly before driving to the airport.


    Chen Xuyao was the driver and the car had been arranged by Director Ye for Lu Xingzhi as usual. Lu


    Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were sitting in the backseat.


    "How are you going to drive this car back?" Although Jiang Yao had not gotten her license in her


    previous life, she actually knew how to drive and could navigate her way steadily around the bumpy


    roads in the countryside for those few years. However, the problem was, when Lu Xingzhi and Chen


    Xuyao went back, she could not possibly drive a car and swagger around the town without a license.


    Even if she was brave enough, Lu Xingzhi would certainly not let her do so.


    "I''ll park the car in the carpark of the airport. Leave the keys at the office of the airport and Director Ye


    will arrange for someone to drive the car back." Lu Xingzhi raised his arm and rubbed Jiang Yao''s


    head. "Can you hire a cab backter?"


    Lu Xingzhi had initially nned to send Jiang Yao back to school before hurrying to the airport, but


    Jiang Yao had insisted on apanying him and Chen Xuyao to the airport. After some thought, Lu


    Xingzhi realized that he would only be able to see his wife after about half a month, so he eventually


    agreed as he wanted to spend a little more time with his wife as well.


    "No problem, what problem could I possibly have?" Jiang Yao smiled gently. "Young Master Lu, I am


    twenty years old, not two and a half!"


    She did not want him to nag her as if she were a two-and-a-half-year-old child who could not take care


    of herself.


    "After I go back, if you face any problems, remember, you must notify me. Don''t get bullied by others


    foolishly." Lu Xingzhi was still worried about her. "If something really happens and I am not able to rush


    over, you can call Weiqi or Xuyao, or you can ask the Huang family for help. The Huang family owes


    you a big favor, it would be a pity if you didn''t use it."

 Chapter 210: Hide

    Chapter 210: Hide


    Chen Xuyao, who was driving in front, almost could not grasp the steering wheel properly.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk. When his brother, Hades Lu, had met Jiang Yao, how could he be regarded as a man of


    few words? He was simply a talkaholic!


    Even when he was with his buddies, if there wasn''t any serious business, his brother would always be


    reserved whenever he could, pulling a long face as if it would cost him his life by just saying two more


    sentences. However, when he was together with his wife, the words he said within those few minutes


    were almost the same as the number of words he spoke in a week.


    That was why Chen Xuyao thought that his brother valued his wife more than his buddies! If he was in


    ancient times, he would be deemed as a foolish ruler!


    "There is one more thing you need to remember, my wife." Lu Xingzhi''s expression became more


    serious, and he said, "You are not in Jindo City any longer but at school. We can''t get ahold of the


    entire Nanjiang City with our current capabilities. Therefore, you might have to hide the fact that you


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    are my wife temporarily."


    Lu Xingzhi''s buddies'' capabilities were like young eagles whose feathers were not fully grown. Each


    one of them was still in their growing phase.


    They could take hold of Jindo City with ease, so if Jiang Yao was living in Jindo City, he was confident


    that he could ensure her safety. However, Jiang Yao was currently in Nanjiang City, so it was better to


    be safe than sorry in many things. Lu Xingzhi did not dare to joke around regarding Jiang Yao''s safety.


    Hence, the identity of Jiang Yao being Lu Xingzhi''s wife could never be spread around. The people he


    had met when he came to Nanjiang City this time had been warned not to do so, and he believed that


    they did not have the guts to spread it around.


    Because of that, Lu Xingzhi swore to himself that he had to be more powerful.


    "Jiang Yao, he''s right. It''s all for your own good." Chen Xuyao added, "It would have been better if you


    were in Jindo City. Although Xingzhi is always at the toon, the rest of us are in Jindo City so we can


    still take care of you, not to mention it would also be easier to secretly arrange a personal bodyguard


    for you. However, Nanjiang City is too far from Jindo City. We have power in Jindo City but not the


    whole country. Xingzhi is powerful in Jindo City and his toon. Therefore, to protect yourself, when


    you are dealing with others in Nanjiang City, do mention less about Xingzhi to insignificant people."


    Jiang Yao understood a part of what they were saying, but she was not so sure either.


    "My wife, I have been a soldier for so many years and have gone on countless missions. My hands


    have been tainted by many people''s lives and blood, and a lot of them are ouws. I don''t know who is


    waiting to end my life. Although I use nicknames when I carry out my missions and my information is


    not essible to normal people, I cannot guarantee that nobody will find out my identity as Lu Xingzhi


    through my nickname." Lu Xingzhi exined to Jiang Yao in detail as he was afraid that she would


    misunderstand him.


    "If anyone looks into my information, it is impossible for them to find my hometown. They can only get


    hold of fake information. When they look into me by following that information, my toon will receive


    the news. However, if your identity as my wife is publicly known, the people with bad intentions might


    target you instead if they fail to find out information about the Lu family."


    Even Jiang Yao''s information was only partially true, not to mention Lu Xingzhi''s information. If anyone


    really looked into Jiang Yao''s student status, they would only able to find out fake information that had


    been arranged by Lu Xingzhi.


    Lu Xingzhi and his whole family''s data was top secrecy and highly protected by the toon. This was


    to protect Lu Xingzhi and his family, ensuring the safety of the entire Lu family.

 Chapter 211: Gentle Persuasion

    Chapter 211: Gentle Persuasion


    Lu Xingzhi was not afraid of any politicians. Rather, he was warier of the ruffians hiding in the dark. He


    had ended the lives of too many people, gaining him plenty of enemies along the way. The moment he


    had started being a career soldier, he knew that it would not be an easy journey.


    Upon hearing these words, Jiang Yao understood what was happening. She knew that Lu Xingzhi was


    truly concerned that she would get hurt over the cover that he had used over the years.


    "Anyway, don''t feel restricted in whatever you do. Let everyone know that you have someone backing


    you up in Jindo City. Anyone looking for trouble with you must go through me first. Any person wanting


    to find out who I am will have their death wish signed by me." Looking at Jiang Yao''s serious


    expression, he knew that she was startled. "Remember this, my wife can live her life however she


    wants. Anyone that gets in her way will suffer my wrath."


    Chen Xuyao nced at the couple sitting behind him and thought, Isn''t he afraid of terrifying Jiang


    Yao, exposing this intense affection of his to her?''


    "My love, do not ever forget this. The Qi family can be used, but never trusted. The Huang family has


    more credibility than the Qi family, but do not ever count on them fully. Whenever you are using


    someone, remember to scrutinize, observe, and pressure them." Lu Xingzhi always believed in trusting


    his own instincts and acting ordingly.


    Anyone that had any use to him, he would dly manipte them. He did this merely to take


    advantage of people that he was not close to, extracting the maximum amount of worth out of them.


    When dealing with his closest associates, however, he would closely observe how they worked. Then,


    to maximize each of their potentials, he would have them work ording to their strengths.


    Jiang Yao listened intently and nodded. Lu Xingzhi was teaching her how to take advantage of people


    to protect herself. He put in a lot of effort because he was truly worried about her safety.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Can you not leave me instead?" Jiang Yao nuzzled close to Lu Xingzhi after he had given her his little


    lecture. Being a shy and reserved girl, she would not do this normally. However, her emotions got the


    better of her, and for an instant, she forgot all about the driver in front. She gave him the tightest hug


    and kissed him.


    Lu Xingzhi smiled sweetly. A kiss from her wife was the perfect goodbye gift. He loved how assertive


    Jiang Yao was in showing her affection and how her eyes betrayed her burning passion for him.


    "Well, why don''t youe to Jindo City with me? We can get you transferred to Jindo Medical


    University. Once you are there, we can see each other every weekend. You will be safer there too!" Lu


    Xingzhi gently persuaded.


    "I didn''t know we could transfer schools that easily in university." Jiang Yao was caught by surprise.


    Jindo Medical University was one of the top medical schools in the country. To get admitted was easier


    said than done.


    "With the amazing grades you have, it is Jindo Medical University''s loss if you are not a student there,"


    Lu Xingzhi responded with a sense of pride. "I am sure you will be a wonderful doctor in the future."


    Lu Xingzhi smiled. "If you want it, I will make it happen."

 Chapter 212: A Public Acknowledgement

    Chapter 212: A Public Acknowledgement


    There were no doubts regarding Lu Xingzhi''s ability to obtain whatever he wanted, and this was not


    even taking into ount the influence his buddies had. Seeing as the Zhang family had the power to


    let just about anyone enroll in Nanjiang Medical University, why couldn''t Lu Xingzhi and his gang do the


    same in Jindo City?


    However...


    Even though Jiang Yao was reluctant to part with Lu Xingzhi, she could not leave Wen Xuehui just like


    that. She still had to protect her from a certain two-timer.


    Jiang Yao''s absence from school this weekend might have given that douchebag just the right


    opportunity to get closer to Wen Xuehui!


    "We will see, alright? I will let you know when I decide to move to Jindo City," Jiang Yao said.


    A tinge of regret shed across Lu Xingzhi''s face. Nevertheless, he had somehow expected that


    response and was not too disappointed.


    "Jiang Yao, you do know that Jindo Medical University is better than Nanjiang Medical University! Think


    this through, and whenever you change your mind, you are always wee here!" Chen Xuyao added.


    He could not stand being left out of their conversations.


    "Brother Lu seems happier with you being here, Jiang Yao. You probably do not know this, but when


    you were away, your husband acted as though he was the Grim Reaper. We never see him smile or


    talk. That was scary! We need you here to save Zhou Weiqi and me from his madness!" Chen Xuyao


    continued, taking a dig at Lu Xingzhi.


    Lu Xingzhi knew that Chen Xuyao''s intention was to help him in persuading Jiang Yao toe to Jindo


    City, otherwise, with that ridicule he had received, he would have booted Chen Xuyao out of the car.


    In just the blink of an eye, they arrived at the airport.


    Seeing the various masses of people moving about in the airport, Jiang Yao felt a strong sense of


    reluctance to part with Lu Xingzhi.


    "Alright, your darling husband is leaving." Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao''s head as if she were an


    adorable pet. "Your hair has grown longer, don''t cut it. I like it that way."


    Jiang Yao muttered under her breath, "Who''s my darling husband?"


    "Come on! Call me darling, just this once!" Lu Xingzhi insisted. "I''ve never heard you call me that even


    though we''ve been married for so long."


    Jiang Yao had never had a pet name for him even after they had gotten married. She was used to


    calling him by his name, including hisst name when she was angry.


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi but her mouth stayed shut.


    There was nothing wrong with calling each other by some cute names. Jiang Yao, however, was


    embarrassed to say it. She did have it set as Lu Xingzhi''s contact name in her cell phone though, and


    that proved to be something she preferred.


    "If I remember correctly, you had my name in your cell phone set as darling''." Lu Xingzhi had stumbled


    upon this little piece of information when he had picked up her phone that had fallen out of her pocket


    identally. Mistakenly essing her messages, he had seen a screen full of the word darling'', all


    from the texts he had sent to her.


    In the dead of the night, he had held on to her phone and smiled like a fool.


    "Zhou Weiqi gave me the phone with that name already saved." Jiang Yao exined. "Maybe it was


    either one of you that entered the name."


    "But you did not change it, right?" Lu Xingzhi knew how easily embarrassed she was, so he did not


    insist for her to call out his pet name in public.


    Lu Xingzhi gave Jiang Yao a quick hug. Unlike the previous time when he had lost control and held on


    to her like a clingy spouse, he knew that they would be meeting each other again in half a month, and


    seeing that there were so many people around, he let her go after a short embrace.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 213: Disgust

    Chapter 213: Disgust


    Jiang Yao took a cab back to school after sending Lu Xingzhi and Chen Xuyao off.


    She bumped right into Wen Xuehui and Li Ronghui who had just gotten down from the public bus right


    outside of school, chatting andughing together. Wen Xuehui looked content, holding onto a candied


    plum.


    Jiang Yao''s heart dropped upon seeing this scene unfold in front of her. She realized that this time, Li


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Ronghui had possibly changed his tactics in pursuing Wen Xuehui. Looking at Wen Xuehui grinning


    from ear to ear, she was undeniably in love.


    Two days! Jiang Yao had only been away for two days and this had happened. How persistent could Li


    Ronghui be?!


    "Xuehui!" Jiang Yao took a big stride toward the two lovebirds, forcing herself between them.


    "Look who''s here!" Wen Xuehui seemed to forget the existence of Li Ronghui at the sight of her best


    friend. She held onto Jiang Yao and smiled. "Looks like you had a great weekend."


    Noone except for Wen Xuehui knew where Jiang Yao had gone after taking a leave of absence.


    She had overheard from her father that Jiang Yao''s husband was here in Nanjiang City too. She had


    been waiting for Jiang Yao to return so that she could tease her.


    "I was not the only one here who had fun this weekend." Jiang Yao grinned, sparing a nce at Li


    Ronghui.


    Understanding what she meant, Wen Xuehui''s face turned beet red and she gave Jiang Yao''s arm a


    light pinch. Turning to Li Ronghui, she said, "I am leaving with Jiang Yao, see youter!"


    Not waiting for his response, Wen Xuehui dragged Jiang Yao along and disappeared out of Li


    Ronghui''s sight. She would rather not be teased by Jiang Yao in front of Li Ronghui.


    A short whileter, they came to a stop. Heavily out of breath, Wen Xuehui turned back and looked at


    Jiang Yao. She was surprised to see Jiang Yao, who was running behind her with her heels on, looking


    quite fine. "Aren''t you exhausted?"


    "I''m alright." Jiang Yao nodded and then asked. "Are you a couple with Li Ronghui now?"


    Her sixth sense told her that Wen Xuehui and Li Ronghui''s rtionship had just had a breakthrough.


    "Not yet!" Wen Xuehui blushed. "He did confess his feelings to me just now. I did not know that he has


    actually had a crush on me for some time!"


    "Well, how long ago was it?" Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. "You like him, don''t you? If he already


    confessed, why aren''t you guys together now?"


    "I am ady, I have to act a little more reserved, of course. I told him I would think about it," Wen


    Xuehui answered. A brief pauseter, she asked, "Was it that obvious that I am crushing on him? How


    did you know?"


    Wen Xuehui seemed to have forgotten that she had told Jiang Yao of her affection toward Li Ronghui


    some time ago.


    "It''s as obvious as daylight." Jiang Yao rolled her eyes. "Every single time you went out with him, you


    came back beaming like a giggly little girl!"


    Even if Jiang Yao had lost all her memories before she was rebirthed, just by paying a little attention to


    Wen Xuehui, anyone could have seen it as well.


    Embarrassed, Wen Xuehui covered her face with her hands. She thought she had done a good job


    hiding her emotions, not realizing that Jiang Yao had seen right through her. "Seeing as you can see


    through me, do you think Li Ronghui knows as well?"


    Jiang Yao sneered. "I don''t think he''s that bright."


    Wen Xuehui knew better. Jiang Yao was obviously mocking her, fully disying her disdain toward Li


    Ronghui. Clearly, Jiang Yao did not like Li Ronghui at all.


    "Jiang Yao, why do you hate him?" Wen Xuehui racked her brains trying to figure it out. They had only


    met several times, thus, Jiang Yao''s strong hostility toward Li Ronghui baffled her very much.

 Chapter 214: He Is Not the One

    Chapter 214: He Is Not the One


    Jiang Yao checked her surroundings. It was a hot afternoon and no one was out. Most of the students


    on campus were either in their rooms or somewhere else with cool air conditioning.


    "Xuehui, Li Ronghui is not the one for you. He has ulterior motives." Jiang Yao continued after a


    moment''s thought. "I once overheard his conversation. His friend asked if he actually liked you, and do


    you know what he said?"


    "What?" Wen Xuehui''s heart dropped. She was not ready for the answer.


    "He said that he wanted to do research under your father, Chancellor Wen. You know that your father is


    very strict about the students he takes in under his wing. Recently, he seems to not ept any post-


    graduate students at all. This is why Li Ronghui wanted to take advantage of him being with you to join


    your father''s research team."


    With Li Ronghui''s meticulous personality, he would not have said any of these things to anyone else.


    Nevertheless, Jiang Yao had not wronged Li Ronghui since that was indeed his n after all.


    In her previous life, through Jiang Yao, Li Ronghui had be the first student epted by


    Chancellor Wen into his research team. With that, he had received the education that he had always


    wanted from the chancellor. He was then asked by the chancellor to stay back and teach at the school,


    and yet, he had not been contented with that arrangement.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    After graduating, he had then set his sights on the Zhang family.


    At that point in time, the Zhang family''s business ventures had begun to settle down after years of


    development and growth. The Zhang family were looking for a capable son-inw as Zhang Xiqing was


    their only daughter. Understanding that he would be able to help manage the family business after


    marrying Zhang Xiqing, Li Ronghui had swiftly gotten married to her after breaking up with Wen


    Xuehui.


    Wen Xuehui was but a steppingstone for Li Ronghui, who was extremely egotistical. After the break-up,


    she hade across Zhang Xiqing numerous times. Even as Zhang Xiqing ridiculed and mocked her,


    Li Ronghui only looked on coldly, refusing to interfere. He had even hit back at Wen Xuehui after she


    had been insulted and got physical with Zhang Xiqing.


    Now, Jiang Yao imagined that Li Ronghui had already made his choice between Zhang Xiqing and


    Wen Xuehui, seeing as the Zhang family getting into trouble was all it took for Li Ronghui to start going


    after Wen Xuehui.


    Li Ronghui was an intelligent person and he knew that he was capable of greater opportunities even


    after missing out on the Zhang family.


    Looking at Wen Xuehui''s pale face, Jiang Yao felt a pang of sympathy for her.


    She knew that Wen Xuehui had had a crush on Li Ronghui for the longest of times. His confession now


    undoubtedly gave her the happiness she so sought after.


    Her promation of Li Ronghui, despite being the truth, was far too cruel for someone innocent like


    Wen Xuehui.


    This was too much for Wen Xuehui to take in, but Jiang Yao had to tell her the truth now or risk her


    suffering in great pain in the future.


    Jiang Yao did not want to see the amiable girl who used to apany her in the hills lose her sense of


    self and happiness day by day.


    "Also, he had a fianc??e back home. He came from a poor background and so, most of his expenses


    here are paid for by his fianc??e and her family. While he is here in Nanjiang City studying, she stayed


    back and cared for his aging parents," Jiang Yao continued. "We can visit Li Ronghui''s hometown this


    weekend if you do not believe what I''ve just said."

 Chapter 215: Exposed

    Chapter 215: Exposed


    Jiang Yao''s words were like daggers stabbing into Wen Xuehui''s heart, hurting her deeply.


    "You do not have to go to Li Ronghui''s hometown with me. The next time you see him again, tell him


    that your father is nning to retire early and does not want to ept students anymore. Let''s see


    what he has to say then." Jiang Yao tugged lightly on Wen Xuehui''s shirt. "Li Ronghui is a heartless


    and egotistical guy. He does not deserve you at all. You might feel devastated now, but trust me, it will


    all but pass. We have not known each other for long, Xuehui, but I really want you to know that you are


    my best friend and I will not let you suffer!"


    Tears streamed down Wen Xuehui''s face. Biting her lips, her response was somewhat muted.


    "What do I do, Jiang Yao? I feel so pathetic." Wen Xuehui grabbed onto her chest. "I feel like my heart


    is splitting apart."


    She believed Jiang Yaopletely. Still, she could not believe that the senior she had a huge crush on


    was such a dreadful guy.


    In her mind, Li Ronghui was a young man with a warm smile and a caring heart. He was well-spoken


    and well-mannered, and despiteing from a poor background, he was hardworking and determined


    to work his way up.


    Li Ronghui had been an angel to her during this period where she had had feelings for him.


    Jiang Yao cradled Wen Xuehui gently. She could empathize with Wen Xuehui because she knew what


    it felt like to lose a loved one.


    "You will feel better once you move on," Jiang Yao said. "There are so many more great guys out there


    that deserve you. Hey, do you want me to introduce you to a few of them? What do you think of the guy


    that came over that day to give me my cell phone? His name is Zhou Weiqi and he is one of my


    husband''s best buddies. He is funny, a graduate from Jindo Military Academy, and is now working at


    the Jindo Industrial and Commercial Bureau!"


    "Nah, he looks like a yer!" Wen Xuehui broke into a smile.


    "A yer, you said?" Her statement startled Jiang Yao. It seemed as though she needed to put in more


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    effort and find out how Zhou Weiqi treated his woman. "How about Chen Xuyao? He is an architect and


    an honest guy."


    "Are they both older than your husband?" Wen Xuehui asked after a slight pause.


    "Nope, both are younger than my husband. He is the third eldest among the five of them," Jiang Yao


    answered.


    "And you''re introducing me to the younger ones? What about the older and more mature guys?" Wen


    Xuehui yfully replied.


    Jiang Yao retorted, "Big brother is getting married on National Day. The second elder brother is usually


    not here as he''s always overseas. He mighte back during National Day to attend the wedding.


    Why don''t youe with me to Jindo City, then? There are so many more guys you can choose from


    especially from my husband''s toon!"


    "I don''t want to! I''m done being the third wheel here." Wen Xuehui shook her head. "I can''t stand the


    sight of both you and your husband openly showing affection again! Do you have any respect for us


    single folks!?"


    Jiang Yao knew Wen Xuehui was referring to what had happened on the first day of school.


    Anyhow, Jiang Yao had seeded in making Wen Xuehuiugh. Even if it was for just a short while,


    she would rather see Wen Xuehui forget about her sorrows.


    The two of them went back to their hostel. It was empty, save for Moe snoozing on Jiang Yao''s bed.


    Wen Xuehui took to the bathroom right away, leaving Jiang Yao alone in the room. She walked toward


    her bed with her arms stretched out, wanting to carry Moe back to his cat bed. Suddenly, he woke up


    hissing, his back arched and his tail puffed up, looking all alert.

 Chapter 216: The Smell of Danger

    Chapter 216: The Smell of Danger


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Yao asked gingerly, withdrawing her hands from Moe.


    "I can smell danger on you." Moe looked at Jiang Yao grimly. After swiftly scanning his surroundings


    and determining that there was no imminent danger, he then rxed and jumped down from her bed.


    He drew closer and kept sniffing at her.


    "For the love of God, you smell like that man! Both of your scents are intermingled. Were you with him


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    these past few days?" Moe bolted back to his cat bed. "Don''te close, I don''t like his scent at all."


    "That man happens to be my husband. That''s right, I was with him earlier." Jiang Yao replied.


    She did not expect a cat like Moe to have a dog''s powerful sense of smell.


    Moe nced at Jiang Yao and replied nonchntly, "Exactly! That is your husband''s scent. I smelled


    that exact odor back at your house too!"


    "What''s wrong with his scent then?" Only Jiang Yao could criticize her husband, no one else should be


    allowed to!


    "The scent of someone strong." Moe looked at Jiang Yao meaningfully. "His scent tells me that he is an


    intense and dangerous character. There is immense potential in his body. I have to say, Jiang Yao, you


    do have a good eye for choosing a man."


    Moe spun around and showed his butt toward Jiang Yao''s face.


    Jiang Yao gave Moe a little poke on his back. Seeing that he was not entertained, shey on her bed.


    "Would you say that animals are sensitive toward the smell of danger?" Jiang Yao got curious and


    asked.


    "We are sensitive toward the scent of the strong." Moe corrected her and continued, "Our keen sense


    allows us to evade danger easily unlike humans who are just dumb."


    "Well thank you for that!" Jiang Yao retorted. However, she took it as apliment toward Lu Xingzhi.


    It was at this moment that Jiang Yao realized why Moe had vanished after saving her but had shown up


    here at her school. He had waited until Lu Xingzhi had left before appearing.


    Moe could smell Lu Xingzhi''s scent, thus, he subconsciously avoided him.


    The Lu family home was where Lu Xingzhi grew up, a ce filled to the brim with his scent. That was


    why Moe did not show up there.


    Moe had followed Jiang Yao to Nanjiang Medical University and waited until Lu Xingzhi left before


    One could say that Moe was trying to avoid the smell of danger, but in reality, he was afraid of Lu


    Xingzhi and was evading him intuitively.


    Jiang Yao could never understand how animals, even a noble pet-butler like Moe, could sense a


    different being''s scent and determine that it was dangerous. This might be simr to what a human


    would call the sixth sense.


    Wen Xuehui finally came out of the bathroom, albeit with swollen eyes. It was obvious that she had


    been crying.


    She was a strong woman. Holding on to her emotions, she had broken down in the bathroom, not


    wishing for anyone to see how vulnerable she was.


    Jiang Yao pretended not to notice Wen Xuehui''s facial expressions. Just then, Zhou Xiaoxia and the


    others all came back.


    Zhou Xiaoxia ran toward Jiang Yao in excitement. "You''re finally back, Jiang Yao! You would not


    believe what happened at school while you were away!"


    Li Yi added. "Yeah! We heard that the Zhang family got into trouble with someone else. The entire


    family except for Zhang Xiqing is now behind bars! Who would have thought!?"

 Chapter 217: Demise of the Zhang Family

    Chapter 217: Demise of the Zhang Family


    "I heard Zhang Xiqing already quit school. People like Hu Yuan, who got into our school because of


    Zhang Xiqing, was also asked to leave." Lin Qiayou eximed. "The bulletin board in our school also


    took down Zhang Xiqing''s freshmen profile, leaving only yours."


    Zhang Xiqing leaving school was nothing surprising to Jiang Yao. She knew that with the Zhang


    family''s downfall, Zhang Xiqing had lost all her backing and was too prideful to stay put in Nanjiang


    Medical University where she knew she would get ridiculed constantly.


    Her brazen attitude and aggressive personality had earned her plenty of enemies along the way and


    she was wise enough to understand that and leave.


    "I wonder whose tail did the Zhang family step on to receive such torment. The Zhang family well-


    established here in Nanjiang City gone in two days?!" Zhou Xiaoxia stroked her chin in deep thought.


    "They were so wealthy that there was nothing they couldn''t pay their way out of. I still cannot believe a


    big corporation like the Zhang family vanished in such a short time!"


    She continued, "The world of the rich and the powerful is too terrifying. Thank goodness we are all just


    ordinary people. We may not be rich but at least we can live our lives in peace."


    "Yes, the Zhang family is rich, but remember, there are wealthier and far more powerful people here in


    Nanjiang City. The people they infuriated must be of an even higher social standing than they were."


    Wen Xuehui lowered her voice and added.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The girls were all racking their brains trying to figure out who that elusive individual was. Jiang Yao


    stood aside and listened, amused with the frantic discussion that was going on.


    They did not realize that the person of interest was, in fact, standing right beside them listening to their


    conversation.


    It was a little before evening when Jiang Yao received news that Lu Xingzhi had arrived at his toon


    safely. He did not call her earlier as he had too much work to be done.


    The next morning, Jiang Yao woke upte. It seemed as though her weekend shenanigans had left her


    a little too fatigued.


    "Yo! Li Ronghui is waiting for you downstairs!"


    Zhou Xiaoxi was teasing Wen Xuehui when she came out. Grabbing her toothbrush, she walked


    toward the balcony.


    The first thing she saw when she walked out onto the balcony was Li Ronghui standing with breakfast


    in his hands. Clearly, he saw her too, and he waved. "Hey, Jiang Yao! Can you tell Xuehui I am waiting


    for her down here."


    Hearing that, Jiang Yao snickered. She ignored him and headed toward the bathroom.


    Wen Xuehui was gone by the time Jiang Yao came out from the bathroom. "Where did Xuehui go?"


    She asked Zhou Xiaoxia who was just preparing to leave the room.


    "I almost forgot! Xuehui wanted you to know that she already left with Li Ronghui. She will save you a


    spot in the ss and will see you there." Zhou Xiaoxia tied her shoces swiftly and continued, "I''m


    runningte, got to go!"


    Waving goodbye to Jiang Yao, she left hurriedly with Li Yi and Lin Qiaoyou in tow.


    Picking up her books, she felt something on her foot. Looking down, she saw Moe tugging her pants.


    "You want to follow me to the ssroom?" Jiang Yao asked. "Get into the bag!" Being a tiny cat, Moe


    could easily hide in her bag.

 Chapter 218: Notes Not Needed

    Chapter 218: Notes Not Needed


    "I am sick of eating dried fish for lunch every day! No more dried fish for me, you hear it?" Moe


    "How about cat food? I remember there are still some left in my drawer." Jiang Yao pointed at her desk.


    "Take it if you want to eat. Hey, get your paws off me, I am runningte!"


    "That is even worse than dried fish! I am not eating that too!" Moe thought about it, and with a quick


    movement, jumped up Jiang Yao''s shoulder and stood there. "I am going to ss with you. Wake me


    up when you are eating lunch, I want to see what you are having."


    Not being able to do anything else, Jiang Yao put Moe into her bag and took off. She got herself some


    breakfast at the cafeteria before arriving at ss.


    This was the first time Jiang Yao had arrived at a ss right on time. Looking at the mass of people in


    the crowded ssroom, she spent a good minute before finally seeing Wen Xuehui.


    "You were almostte!" Wen Xuehui did not cut Jiang Yao any ck. "I thought you overslept. Today is


    our first official ss of the semester. You are going to get famous again if you arete!"


    Every student that was admitted into Nanjiang Medical University had good work ethics. One would not


    find any studentste to ss nowadays, more so at such a prestigious school like Nanjiang Medical


    University.


    "That''s all thanks to him!" Jiang Yao stuffed her bag into the drawer right below her table. She got Moe


    out, putting him next to her bag.


    Wen Xuehui blurted out, "Why did you bring him here?" Even as she was saying that, she stretched her


    hands out and gently stroked Moe.


    Moe''s favorite person in the entire hostel had to be Wen Xuehui, even more so than Jiang Yao. Feeling


    Wen Xuehui''s touch, Moe rubbed his head against her palm and purred softly.


    Jiang Yao knew better, though, that Moe liked being held in Wen Xuehui''s arm the most.


    She stole a nce at Wen Xuehui''s chest and then looked down at her own.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Darn that perverted cat, choosing the person with the bigger bust!


    Jiang Yao mused. She was not bothered at all nheless. At least she was not t-chested. Plus, Lu


    Xingzhi had no qualms at all, preferring her cup size over anyone else''s.


    The lessons taught in university was too simple for someone like Jiang Yao. Instead, she used the time


    in ss to ess the Medical System and learn from it. She wanted to understand the herbs and


    concoctions that could be used to create a medicine for Mrs. Chen as soon as possible.


    Her consciousness withdrew from the Medical System just as the ss ended. She looked at Wen


    Xuehui, who was giving her back a good stretch. Their gazes met and they smiled at each other.


    "Let me have a look at the notes you made." Wen Xuehui turned her gaze to Jiang Yao''s book on the


    table. Surprised at seeing an empty book, even though Jiang Yao was listening to the lessons taught


    intently, Wen Xuehui asked, "Wait, you didn''t write down anything?"


    "My notebook is right here, my brain." Jiang Yao pointed at her head. "Furthermore, the contents of this


    ss are easy. We are freshmen, so these are just introductory lessons." She continued, "If I can


    remember everything, I don''t need to write it down. Any further questions I have, I could go do my own


    research and get them answered."


    "So, this was how you got through school beforeing here?" Wen Xuehui looked at Jiang Yao,


    suddenly having the urge to find out how exactly was her brain made.

 Chapter 219: Postpone the Meeting

    Chapter 219: Postpone the Meeting


    They were both beginners in this. Since it was the first time she was exposed to these theoretical


    sybi, she found it very hard to understand, so why did Jiang Yao find it easy and simple?


    Jiang Yao did not even take notes during lecture, it was very impressive that she passed the college


    entrance examination with flying colors.


    Wen Xuehui recalled those days of torment when she had to take notes vigorously in every ss, and


    she suddenly felt that the Creator was unfair in Its production.


    Jiang Yao hooked her lips into a faint smile without saying anything. She shared the same hardship like


    Wen Xuehui too in high school. She was not a prodigy, to begin with. Just like all high school students,


    she took notes in every ss and revised them over and over again. Her high school life was equally


    tough at that time.


    "Having a curve wrecker as a friend is such an unfortunate thing for me, the study cker. I want you to


    know that I''m seriously hurt by you," Wen Xuehui pouted, then, she pointed at Jiang Yao''s bag. "Your


    phone''s ringing."


    "Oh," Jiang Yao said and slowly retrieved her phone. It was very unlikely that Lu Xingzhi would call her


    at this hour, so she did not know who else it could be.


    Looking at the number of the screen, it was from an unknown caller but it was from Nanjiang City, Jiang


    Yao answered it.


    The caller was the director of the hospital himself. He called to inform Jiang Yao that the shareholders''


    meeting will be held at 3.30 pm at the hospital.


    "I''m not avable at 3.30! Postpone it to 5, and have someonee to fetch me at my university''s


    main entrance at 4.40 pm," Jiang Yao uttered coldly. What did they think they were doing? She, theN?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    majority shareholder, had not even said anything about a meeting, how dare those minority


    shareholders decide to hold a meeting on their own?


    They even had the nerve to merely inform her about the meeting instead of asking for her opinion!


    Were they trying to overpower her, or even overturn her? What was the hurry?


    "Miss Jiang, 5 pm is a littlete, don''t you think? Why don''t you..." The director stuttered, trying to


    negotiate with Jiang Yao.


    "I have sses until 4.20 pm, I need to go back to my dorm to make some preparations, and it takes


    time from the college to the hospital. My final answer is five. If they can''t wait, then postpone it to


    Saturday! Those minorities are very diligent in holding meetings, huh? I, as the majority shareholder,


    haven''t even said anything about a meeting. Tell them, if they can''t wait until 5 pm, I won''t go. I want to


    see what kind of meeting they will have if I''m not present!"


    Jiang Yao ended the call right away, she did not give the director any chance to speak again.


    She felt the wrath of fury burning inside her as soon as the director told her about the shareholders''


    meeting. They did not even have someone ask her first before scheduling the meeting, it proved that


    they did not take her seriously. They believed that she was still too young to know any better.


    Staring at the phone, the director turned to the few shareholders who were standing in front of him and


    said with a helpless look on his face, "Miss Jiang wants to postpone the meeting to five."


    "What!?" Mr. Qin growled and mmed the table furiously. "Who is she to decide the time of the


    meeting? What else can we discuss at 5 pm? She might as well suggest that wee here to have


    dinner together and go home right after!"


    "Mr. Qin, Miss Jiang is still a student, she has sses in the afternoon. She also suggested that we can


    postpone the meeting to Saturday."


    The director wiped the cold sweat on his forehead nervously. Ever since the Qi family had transferred


    their equity to Miss Jiang, he felt that his position as the director of this hospital was shaky and


    turbulent.


    Initially, he thought that as soon as the equity transfer agreement was signed, Miss Jiang would


    convene a shareholders'' meeting immediately, take the position of chairman as the majority


    shareholder, and then expel him from the position of the director. To his surprise, Miss Jiang did not do


    anything of that sort, yet these minority shareholders already had ants in their pants.


    "Damn it! That young girl is so ignorant!"


    Smart people could interpret some useful information from a person''s expression and tone when they


    talk on the phone. Although the director conveyed Jiang Yao''s message euphemistically, Mr. Feng, the


    other shareholder, could tell that when the director was talking to that bratty girl over the phone, her


    tone was unpleasant and rude.


    Mr. Feng and Mr. Qin were the initiators of the shareholders'' meeting. Although they did not know what


    kind of rtionship she had with the Qi family that they would suddenly transfer all their equity to her,


    they were convinced that the girl could be easily manipted. What could a freshman do anyway?

 Chapter 220: Big Eater

    Chapter 220: Big Eater


    They spected that the girl must have had a special kind of rtionship with the Qi family, either Mr.


    Qi''s illegitimate daughter or his mistress. Otherwise, why did the Qi family keep their mouth tightly shut


    about her, to the point where not even a word had leaked out? They could not exin the Qi family''s


    generosity too.


    Jiang Yao threw the matter out of the window after ending the call. If the director were to arrange for a


    car toe pick her up, she would attend the meeting. If not, she would not go.


    Now, she was the majority shareholder of the hospital, she had the ultimate control in her hands.


    However, from the looks of it, being the majority shareholder alone was not enough. There were still


    some buggers who were trying to get in her way.


    She was furious with those minority shareholders who initiated the meeting without her knowledge


    beforehand. She doubted that these people did not know she was a student! They deliberately wanted


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    to hold the meeting at 3.30 pm to see if they could manipte this young shareholder, they wanted to


    see where her bottom line was and what kind of tricks she had up her sleeves.


    Jiang Yao pondered upon the means to seize the control power of these shareholders. She figured that


    the best and most effective way was to buy back all the shares from these minority shareholders, and


    became the only owner of the hospital. By doing so, she would have absolute authority in the hospital


    and no one could object her decision anymore.


    Although the idea was very good, it required a lot of money.


    If it were not because of her wealthy and heroic husband, she had no idea what kind of hard life she


    would be having right now.


    There was no doubt that Lu Xingzhi was wealthy, but she did not want to rely on him for every single


    matter.


    Her top priority for the moment was to get more money.


    She decided to first determine the mary value of the shares these people had, and see if there


    were any way she could generate the money needed. If she did not have the means, there would be no


    choice but to ask from Lu Xingzhi first. When she bes the owner of the hospital, she could use the


    revenue to earn money and pay him back.


    The morning ss ended at 11.10 am. Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui waited for the rest of their


    roommates at entrance no. 1 of the cafeteria before the six of them went in together.


    As soon as they entered the cafeteria, Moe, who had been sleeping in Jiang Yao''s bag, jolted awake


    instantly. He hid in the bag while peeking out through the tiny gap, observing the people and their food.


    "Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao! That guy in the ck shirt, what is it he''s holding in his hand, the red sauce


    thing? I want that!"


    Moe even booted Jiang Yao''s back with its legs in case she could not hear it.


    Upon his urge, Jiang Yao looked at the te as the man was passing by them. The red sauce thing


    that Moe mentioned was actually sweet and sour ribs.


    "Are you sure you can eat that?" Jiang Yao wondered out loud, "I thought that cats and dogs can''t eat


    food with soy sauce or salt?"


    Jiang Yao had never reared a pet, but she had heard about the basic knowledge about animals not


    being able to eat oily and salty food.


    "How can youpare me with those inferior animals? I can eat whatever I want to eat!" Moe locked


    its mesmerized gaze on the man passing by, feeling that its happiest moment was at noon ever since it


    tagged along with Jiang Yao.


    Eventually, Jiang Yao ordered herself a set meal and packed a whole-meat dish for Moe. When she


    walked to the table where her roommates were sitting with the tray and a takeaway box in her hands,


    all of the girls stared at her like they were looking at an insane person.


    "Jiang Yao, why did you be such a big eater all of a sudden?" Zhou Xiaoxia said while pointing at


    the takeaway box, "Is this your snack after a napter?"


    "Jiang Yao, are you..." Lin Qiaoyu was sitting beside Jiang Yao. When she spoke, her eyes slowly


    shifted from the takeaway box to her belly and stared in a daze. "Are you pregnant? I remember when


    my sister-inw became quite a glutton, she was pregnant, she could consume several meals a day."

 Chapter 221: Money to Burn

    Chapter 221: Money to Burn


    After hearing what Lin Qiaoyu said, the other five girls turned and glued their eyes to Jiang Yao''s t


    belly.


    "Hey, hey! Stop staring at my belly!" Jiang Yao covered her belly and frowned at them. Moe''s smirk


    resonated from her bag, she curled her palm into a fist and punched the bag twice, and then huffed in


    satisfaction when Moe squeaked an ouch!''.


    "I''m not pregnant! You guys have pretty absurd imaginations!" Jiang Yao pointed at her bag and said, "I


    bought it for Moe, it doesn''t like eating dried fish or cat foodtely."


    "Can cats eat these?" Wen Xuehui frowned, curious.


    "Yes, that''s what we feed our cats back in my hometown, it''s fine." Jiang Yao was pretty quick in


    making up a reasonable bluff, she did not even blink her eyes or blush when she told the lie.


    "Oh, I see." Lin Qiaoyu, on the other hand, was the one who blushed timidly. "I''m sorry, I''m overthinking


    it."


    Actually, it was normal for Lin Qiaoyu to think of it that way. After all, Jiang Yao was married and it


    seemed that she had a good rtionship with her husband. Hence, when she noticed that Jiang Yao''s


    appetite had increased tremendously, she could not help but think of her sister-inw''s shocking food


    intake during her pregnancy.


    "Now that you mention it, I also noticed that Moe hasn''t been eating much the past few days. It stopped


    touching the cat food after only two bites, it didn''t even look at the dried fish when I offered it one,"


    Zhou Xiaoxia eximed, "Your cat is really special."


    As soon as they returned to the dorm after lunch, before Jiang Yao could even put her bag away, Moe


    jumped out of Jiang Yao''s bag and urged her while tugging at the takeaway box. Reluctantly, the first


    thing she did was to pour lunch into Moe''s specialrge feeding bowl.


    Finally, Jiang Yao came up with another conclusion about Moe not only was it a lecherous cat, but it


    was also a glutton!


    Just look at what it picked for lunch! Sweet and sour pork ribs! Fried ribs! Braised ribs! It ate nothing but


    ribs in a single serving! She wondered if it would ever be concerned about indigestion with all these ribs


    going through its tiny little digestive system.


    Squatting beside Moe, Zhou Xiaoxia watched as Moe ate its lunch with great pleasure. After watching


    for a while she sighed leisurely and said, "Jiang Yao, your cat''s meals are better than all of us


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Three servings of meat were not cheap even by the cafeteria''s standard. Most of them had limited


    monthly allowance when they left their hometown to further their studies here, they did not have the


    luxury to have meat in their meal on a daily basis, yet, Jiang Yao''s pet was having three servings of


    meat for lunch alone.


    Zhou Xiaoxia was merelymenting about the fact that rich people''s pets enjoyed a better life than they


    did, but it was not out of malicious jealousy. She was aware of, and understood, the social disparity


    between the rich and the poor. She was grateful that she coulde here to further her studies and be


    provided a monthly allowance that was enough for her to livefortably.


    Li Yi and Lin Qiaoyu heard Zhou Xiaoxia''s sigh and only then did they find out that Moe was having


    three servings of meat in its bowl. Reflexively, they nced at Jiang Yao who was tidying up her books


    and bag.


    Since the first day, they could tell that Jiang Yao came from a wealthy family, but they never expected


    her to be so rich, she did not seem to frown in dismay or exasperation when she packed such a hearty


    lunch for her pet.


    As a so-called animal, Moe, did not care about the price tag, it only cared about which dishes attracted


    it.


    Before Jiang Yao left for college, her inws gave her a hefty amount of money as her living expenses,


    her parents gave her pocket money, even both her brothers gave her a lot of money to cover for her


    college expenses. She could afford a luxurious andfortable lifestyle. Lu Xingzhi also gave her


    some money when they were at the airport.


    Not forgetting the fact that Lu Xingzhi''s bankbook was in her possession too. He had been depositing


    his sry into the ount since his first paycheck and never used it, it contained arge sum of


    money. However, with all the money she obtained from her loved ones, she did not even have to touch


    the money in the bankbook.

 Chapter 222: Warm and Caring Family

    Chapter 222: Warm and Caring Family


    Jiang Yao gave it a thought and presumed that God must have spent a little more time on her.


    In her maiden family, her parents and brothers adored her. In her husband''s family, her inws


    cherished her, and her husband pampered her.


    Her family was not very wealthy. When they went to school, whenever there was any fee to submit, her


    parents would give the money to her first, then only would they go around to borrow some more money


    to give to her brothers. The teachers often punished the students who did not pay the fees within the


    deadline to stand by the corridor. Her brothers were punished plenty of times because of this, she knew


    it must have been very humiliating and embarrassing although she never experienced it before.


    The Jiang family was not rich, but none of them had ever let the only daughter in the family to feel


    sorrow and upset because of money.


    As she thought about the past, she was suddenly homesick. She missed both her parents, inws and


    her brothers.


    "I''m gonna go make a phone call at the balcony," Jiang Yao said to her roommates as she took her


    phone and walked toward the balcony.


    "You''re calling someone~" Wen Xuehui teased and giggled.


    "I''m calling home," Jiang Yao relented, and then she called the Lu family''s number.


    The phone was picked up after a few rings, it was Mrs. Lu at the other end of the line. She had just


    finished lunch and had not taken her nap yet.


    "Mom, it''s me," Jiang Yao said, "How are you? Have you and dad had lunch already?"


    Mrs. Lu was stunned when she heard Jiang Yao''s voice over the phone, but she was delighted too.


    "Yes, we just finished lunch. How are you? How''s school? What about your roommates and


    ssmates? Are they all friendly? Do you have enough money to spend? Let me know if you need


    more money."


    "Yes, I have enough." Jiang Yao thought for a while before saying, "Actually, Xingzhi gave me his


    paycheck bankbook before school started."


    Mrs. Lu was shocked by the remark but she did not say anything about it.


    "Oh yes, Mom, this is my mobile phone number. Xingzhi bought me a phone when the semester


    started, saying that it is more convenient for us to contact each other," Jiang Yao said, "Please jot down


    my numberter, you can call me anytime you want."


    "Ah! Okay! It''s really convenient to have a phone with you nowadays," Mrs. Lu replied. She did not


    think that it was a waste for her son to spend money on a mobile phone, instead she thought that it was


    a practical purchase.


    Jiang Yao knew that her inws had the habit of taking a nap after lunch, so she chatted for just a short


    while before ending the call.


    Mrs. Lu went back to her room after the call. Her husband asked, "Who was it?"


    "Yaoyao," Mrs. Lu said, "she said Xingzhi bought her a mobile phone."


    "Good!" Mr. Lu had the same reaction as Mrs. Lu. "She is alone outside the province, it''s more


    convenient and easier for her to contact anyone."


    "And also, Xingzhi gave her his paycheck bankbook." When Mrs. Lu mentioned this, she was not


    upset, but there was a vague feeling that her son had grown up into an adult, and he finally had his


    own small family. The feeling could be described as a little bitter and sour.


    "So be it. It''s something between them, we better not interfere with their decision. We don''t need


    Xingzhi to support us marily, he doesn''t need all that money in the base, Yaoyao is studying, she


    definitely needs to spend some money while she''s at school. It''s normal for our son to give her the


    bankbook."


    Mr. Lu turned around and asked when he saw the weird look on his wife''s face, "Why? What''s wrong?


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Are you afraid Xiaoyao will spend the moneyvishly?"


    "No, of course not."


    Mrs. Lu knew Jiang Yao very well. She would not simply spend the money even though she was quite


    loaded.


    After a while, Mrs. Lu sighed in relief. Her husband was right, the children were adults now, it was up to


    them to mind their own business.

 Chapter 223: To the Meeting

    Chapter 223: To the Meeting


    On the balcony, Jiang Yao called her parents and her brothers. Knowing that she had a mobile phone,


    her parents cheered delightfully. Theyplimented Lu Xingzhi for being so considerate and


    thoughtful, they even praised him for being caring and passionate toward Jiang Yao and not being


    stingy about it.


    However, they were happy but also a little dejected when they learned that Jiang Yao would be visiting


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Lu Xingzhi at the base during the long National Day holiday, because it meant that they could only see


    her again during her winter break.


    Lastly, Jiang Yao gave Lu Yuqing a call. After Lu Yuqing''s divorce, she actually cared about her well-


    being because she was the first person she helped to change her destiny after rebirth.


    Lu Yuqing was not a wee bit surprised that Lu Xingzhi had bought Jiang Yao a phone. When Lu Xingzhi


    brought a phone with him when he came home the other day, she knew that her brother the overly-


    devoted husband would buy one for Jiang Yao, and they would talk or message each other every day.


    In the public''s eyes, Lu Xingzhi was taciturn and did not talk much, but Lu Yuqing knew her brother like


    the back of her hands. There was a different version of Lu Xingzhi when he was with Jiang Yao.


    When Jiang Yao asked her how she had been doing recently\, Lu Yuqing chuckled and said\, "I''m


    alright\, I spend all my time and effort on work\, it actually feels great. Funny thing\, Zhao Zhuangzong''s


    bastard child was born with a heart defect\, that kid is very ill\, almost dying. The Zhao family cannot


    afford the medical bill\, that b*tch and her family aren''t willing to fork out some money for the kid''s


    treatment. The old coot of the Zhao family has no choice but to take the child and beg for money and


    support every day. They even have the nerve toe to me to ask for money\, saying bullsh*t like we


    used to be a family and hoping that I can bepassionate for the sake of Zhao Zhuangzong''s son.


    Oh my goodness\, they are such a joke!"


    Lu Yuqing snorted and continued, "If that kid is an abandoned child or whatnot, I still feel that it''s okay


    to give them some money as charity, but that kid is Zhao Zhuangzong''s bastard son whom he had with


    another shameless woman! What do I have to do with his welfare? That old coot even had the nerve to


    say that she wille at me if I let their only male heir die!"


    Jiang Yao was no stranger to the Zhao family''s tant shameless acts, so after a brief shock, she


    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Yuqing was a woman with a tender heart. In her previous life, she remembered


    how Lu Yuqing raised the child with great effort and love. Even after the child''s identity was exposed,


    she could not bear to see the child suffering from illness and kept giving money to help him.


    However, things took a wild turn in this life. Lu Yuqing had never seen or even gotten in touch with the


    child, so she had no feelings of attachment whatsoever toward the child. Due to her resentment for the


    Zhao family and her ex-husband, she had no empathy for the child too.


    Jiang Yao knew that the child was innocent, but it was unfortunate for the child to be reincarnated as


    Zhao Zhuangzong and his mistress''s child. It was impossible to detach the child from this matter.


    No one was a saint with a generous heart. It was impossible to be rational on such a matter, no one


    had the responsibility to bear the consequences and guilt for the faults of others.


    Jiang Yao was relieved after knowing that Lu Yuqing was in great shape.


    She went to take a nap after the series of calls. After her afternoon ss, Jiang Yao received a call


    from the director, notifying her that the driver was already waiting for her at the main entrance.


    She packed up her bag, and since Moe wanted to tag along, she put it into her bag, and off she went.


    She entered the car that the hospital sent to pick her up.


    "Miss Jiang." The driver''sst name was Fang, a young man in his early twenties. Although he knew


    that Jiang Yao was younger than him, he still froze in surprise when he saw her.

 Chapter 224: I’ll Go With You

    Chapter 224: I¡¯ll Go With You


    "Let''s go to the hospital." It was quite awkward for someone older than her to address her so formally,


    but she did not stop the driver either.


    The car stopped at the hospital entrance. As soon as Jiang Yao got off the car, she heard Chen Zhibin


    calling out for her.


    "Jiang Yao!" Chen Zhibin sprinted toward her and said, "I heard that there will be a shareholders''


    meeting, are you alone?"


    "Yeah, should I bring a group of people to fight instead?" Jiang Yao chuckled in amusement.


    "I''ll go with you then!" Chen Zhibin was shocked that Jiang Yao had the mood to joke with him. "I''m


    more at ease if you let me be there with you. The sergeant is not around, I have to protect you!"


    Chen Zhibin was rtively well-informed while he was at the hospital. Throughout the day, the doctors


    and nurses were talking about the bizarre thing that had happened in the director''s office. Several


    minority shareholders were sitting inside the office, shouting and cursing as they damaged the things in


    the office. Knowing that Jiang Yao would be here for a meeting, Chen Zhibin had been waiting for her


    outside the hospital in case she was bullied.


    Jiang Yao pondered upon the circumstances and decided to let Chen Zhibin go with her.


    Xiao Fang escorted Jiang Yao and Chen Zhibin to the meeting room and left. Jiang Yao walked in, all


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    the seats in the room had been taken except one.


    The meeting room was filled with chatter, but once Jiang Yao entered the room, everyone shut their


    mouths instantly and looked at her in unison.


    Jiang Yao stood by the door and looked at the forty-something obese man sitting in the head seat of


    the conference table.


    "Miss Jiang," the director quickly greeted her and wiped his sweat anxiously as her disgruntled eyes


    kept looking at Mr. Qin.


    Mr. Qin owned the most shares among the remaining shareholders. When they entered the room, he


    went and sat at the seat matter-of-factly, and did not budge at all even when the director reminded him


    gently.


    "Miss Jiang, so nice to have you here~" Mr. Qin turned the chair slightly and looked at Jiang Yao with


    his legs crossed. He assumed that she was a very powerful and charismatic woman, but to his


    surprise, she was nothing but a fragile and bleak young girl. Hence, Mr. Qin became even more


    pompous and cocky.


    Jiang Yao red at him coldly for a few seconds, then walked toward Mr. Qin and rapped the table in


    front of him. "I don''t care who you are, but for an old man, you don''t need me to remind you that this is


    not where you''re supposed to sit, do you?"


    Jiang Yao did not know any of these shareholders, but she did know one thing other than the majority


    shares that were in her hands, the remaining part of the equity was divided among the six or seven


    people in this room.


    Frankly speaking, when she firstid eyes on the people who were in the meeting room, she felt a


    surge of agitation that was most probably going to end up as a headache.


    She spoke in a cold and emotionless tone, her face was solemn and gloomy. "I''ll give you two choices.


    One, get up and give me back my seat. Two, the meeting ends here. We''ll have another meeting when


    all of you learn how to respect me, who is younger than everyone in the room but has the majority


    share."


    Then, Jiang Yao took a step back to stand next to Chen Zhibin. She lifted her arm and looked at her


    watch, and raised three fingers with the other hand at the man who was ring at her, one finger was


    retracted for every second passed.


    Her action was obvious she only gave three seconds for Mr. Qin to consider his options.


    With all the cunning plots in his mind, Mr. Qin would never have thought that a girl in herte teens


    would have such a tough and resilient attitude, she was stern in conveying her words too.

 Chapter 225: That’s My Seat

    Chapter 225: That¡¯s My Seat


    "I can''t believe that Nanjiang Medical University has a student like you with no respect for elders!" Mr.


    Qin''s face darkened, but he still chose to stand up at the veryst second. He was not certain whether


    Jiang Yao would really turn away and leave when three seconds were up. If that really were to happen,


    the rest of the shareholders might me him for screwing up their meeting.


    "How should I address this man?" Jiang Yao looked at the director and asked.


    "This is Mr. Qin and he holds a tenth of our shares." The director exined immediately.


    Jiang Yao gave Mr. Qin a side nce. She thought to herself, There''s only forty percent of the shares


    left and Mr. Qin alone owns ten percent. No wonder he is so full of himself.''


    However, a mere shareholder with a tenth of the shares dared to sit on the seat that belonged to the


    biggest shareholder who owned sixty percent of the shares. Was that man not too full of himself?


    "Oh, so you''re Mr. Qin." Jiang Yao chuckled. "I got into Nanjiang Medical University with my actual


    capabilities and my good manners are well-known to the lecturers in my school."


    Jiang Yao called Mr. Qin and tapped on the surface of the table with her index finger. She looked at the


    man in disdain. "This is the conference room for the shareholders'' meeting. As for our identities for


    now, we are neither doctors nor students and teachers. We''re businessmen now. Obviously, I''m not


    your student and you''re not my teacher. We are not even rted and you''re lecturing me about


    respecting my elders? Are you sure that there''s no need for you to run a check on your brain at the


    Department of Neurology?"


    "Miss Jiang is right. Age doesn''t y an important role in the business field." Mr. Feng was the first to


    chime in. Compared to Mr. Qin''s arrogance, Mr. Feng was better at reading people''s minds. He was


    able to tell that the youngdy who was standing in front of him was not a person who would go easy


    on others.


    Therefore, he believed that there was no need to fight over such an insignificant matter at the start of


    the meeting. It would only be a waste of time.


    "Mr. Feng is indeed a wise man. Let us all forget about respecting the elders'' in the business field, we


    will only be aughing stock if we mention it and people will think that we have nomon


    sense." Jiang Yao spoke while walking confidently toward the ce where Mr. Qin was sitting just now.


    However, she did not sit down when she was at her seat. Instead, she pushed the chair which Mr. Qin


    had sat away in disgust. She towered over them and nced at the shareholders who were sitting in


    their respective seats. Everyone in the room was older than her but she mentioned that a person''s age


    had nothing to do with the business field. She was thergest shareholder and she wanted the highest


    privilege to speak before anyone else and give hermands as the highest executive.


    Nobody had ever tried to bully her in such a way throughout her entire life! The Zhang family who once


    bullied her had vanished'' from the world.


    "Mr. Qin, don''t just stand there. Let us proceed with our meeting while being seated or else you will


    Yao pointed to the empty seat on her right and ushered Mr. Qin. Once Mr. Qin was seated, she spoke


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    again, "That''s right, everyone has their respective seats. We can''t just mess around or else things will


    go out of order."


    "Hmph! Order! Aren''t you ashamed of mentioning order to us?" Mr. Qin''s face darkened due to anger.


    He had never imagined that there would be someone so disrespectful, mocking and taunting others.


    Mr. Qin believed that if Jiang Yao knew her ce, she should sit on the seat he reserved for her once


    she had walked into the door. However, this woman embarrassed him and mocked him in front of


    everyone, calling him a moron. Despite being older, he could still understand what Jiang Yao meant by


    asking him to get a check-up in the Department of Neurology!


    Mr. Feng pulled Mr. Qin gently. He wanted him to calm down and proceed with their meeting instead of


    making useless attempts.

 Chapter 226: You’re Out of Your Mind

    Chapter 226: You¡¯re Out of Your Mind


    The reason why they held the shareholders meeting today was because they wanted to have a look at


    the new Miss Jiang''s capabilities as well as her personality, and how she would handle stuff. If it were


    possible, they wanted to pump new blood into the management of the hospital.


    Let us take the position of the director as an example. The Qi family used to be the chairman and the


    director was assigned directly by the Qi family. However, the Qi family had nothing to do with the


    hospital anymore. Ever since then, they had their eyes on the position of the director and wanted their


    choice to be appointed.


    "What''s the matter? Cat caught your tongue?" Mr. Qin''s blood boiled and he flung Mr. Feng''s hand


    away. He pointed straight at Jiang Yao''s nose and said, "You have been bringing new employees into


    the hospital the moment you arrived, how dare you talk about order? Did the people you bring in go


    through the standard operating procedure before they were employed?"


    Jiang Yao was gleeful in response to Mr. Qin''s anger. After talking for so long, he was just dissatisfied


    with her arrangement of cing Wu Zhong in the security department.


    This hospital was huge and there were around a thousand employees including the doctors and


    nurses. Even if she only talked about other employees without mentioning the jobs that required a


    licence such as the doctors and nurses, Jiang Yao was not convinced that none of them in the room


    had never once allowed their men to enter through the back door!


    And he was talking about the standard operating procedure with her?


    "If Mr. Qin wants to have a discussion with me on this matter..." Jiang Yao nodded and raised her


    eyebrows slightly. "Sure."


    Once she said that, Jiang Yao said to the director, "Notify the Human Resources Department tomorrow


    morning and ask them to run a thorough check on every employee of this hospital. If there''s anyone


    who was employed without following the standard operating procedure, fire them! It doesn''t matter


    whether they are doctors or the cleaners! Oh, once you''re done, you may get rid of Wu Zhong who was


    brought in by me!"


    "You!"


    "You''re out of your mind!"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Once Jiang Yao made her statement, everyone in the conference room jumped out of their seats.


    Who did not have rtives who needed their help to get a job? For people like them who did not have


    any big properties but many small properties, was it not normal for them to get jobs for their rtives


    and friends?


    The hospital was a profitable property. In order to reserve the limited spots in the hospital, was there


    anyone among them who had never used special measures to get their men into the hospital?


    Mr. Qin blew his top. He had seen people who tried to push others toward the edge of the cliff but he


    had never seen one who really tried to push others off the cliff like Jiang Yao.


    "The people that we brought into the hospital are all useful to the hospital! How about you, Miss Jiang?


    What''s the point of you bringing in a cripple? Do you think that we''re running a charity? Or do you think


    that we''re the Disability Assistance Center? I''m afraid that Miss Jiang is too young to realize how


    important security is for the hospital, am I right? There are thousands of employees and around ten


    thousand patients in this hospital..."


    Bang!


    A loud bang was heard. Jiang Yao swiped her hand across the table, the documents on the table which


    were prepared for the meeting fell onto the ground with a loud thump. She cut Mr. Qin off directly and


    mercilessly.


    Mr. Qin needed to consider himself lucky that Jiang Yao was still able to control her temper now.


    Otherwise, she would not have just blown off by sweeping the documents off the table. She would have


    kicked the chair that he was sitting on and made himnd on his back.


    "Go on! Why don''t you continue saying what you want to say?" Jiang Yao mmed on the table and it


    was louder than thest one.


    Her palmnded on the table and there was a loud bang. However, the pain in her palm was even


    worse.


    The pain could neither cease the anger raging in her heart in the slightest, nor reduce the fury in the


    heart of a soldier named Chen Zhibin.


    Nobody should ever use the word cripple'' to insult a retired soldier, especially when he was a soldier


    who sacrificed one of his legs for the country!


    Perhaps Jiang Yao''s facial expression was terribly stone-cold. At that moment, Mr. Qin was stunned


    and could not say a word. He was frozen by Jiang Yao''s aura.

 Chapter 227: I Object

    Chapter 227: I Object


    "Wu Zhong is a retired soldier. Although it is inconvenient for him to move around with only one leg,


    judging by his capabilities, I can assure you that he is better than most of the security guards that we


    have! I don''t have to worry about anything by leaving him to take care of the hospital''s safety! I''m telling


    you, I''m not only going to make him one of our security guards! After one month, I will promote him and


    let him be the supervisor of the security department!"


    Jiang Yao''s words were strong and powerful.


    "I object!" Mr. Qin finally recovered from the shock. "Even if he was a soldier, does it matter how


    awesome he was? Without a leg, he is still disabled, he..."


    Jiang Yao forced every single wording out from Mr. Qin''s mouth back into his stomach by tossing a


    pen toward him.


    "Mr. Qin, I''m warning you. I do not want to hear you insult a soldier or a retired one for the third time!"


    She had no tolerance for any insult toward soldiers because her Lu Xingzhi was also a soldier, and he


    was her pride!


    Jiang Yao pointed at Mr. Qin and gently wagged her finger. "Remember my warning! No mistakes shall


    be repeated for the third time!"


    Then, Jiang Yao spoke to Chen Zhibin who was standing at the side and could hardly contain his


    anger, "Please help me to bring Wu Zhong here."


    "Jiang Yao, I''m staying here!" The atmosphere surrounding them was intense at that time, it was


    impossible for Chen Zhibin to leave Jiang Yao alone to face all the people there. He was afraid that


    they might start a fight and his brother''s wife would be at a disadvantage.


    The director wiped his perspiration. "I''ll go, I''ll go..."


    He then walked out of the conference room and called a passer-by to bring Wu Zhong into the


    conference room.


    Perhaps it was because of the director''s urging, Wu Zhong made a fast appearance. He could feel the


    intense atmosphere once he stepped into the conference room. After he stepped inside, he walked


    toward Jiang Yao and Chen Zhibin immediately.


    "Miss Jiang, are you looking for me?" Wu Zhong addressed Jiang Yao as Miss Jiang at the hospital.


    "Brother Zhong, Mr. Qin doubts your capabilities. Therefore, I need you toe here and prove your


    capabilities to him." Jiang Yao raised her leg to drag the chair over and sat on it. "Since Mr. Qin does


    not believe that you are capable of this job, you should go and have a match with Mr. Qin."


    Jiang Yao looked at Mr. Qin whose face was dark and cold, and sheughed, "Mr. Qin, I''m asking you,


    a healthy man with four limbs and has been well-fed with nutritious food for your entire life, to have a


    match with the so-called cripple. You''re at an advantage, but it doesn''t matter, I, Jiang Yao, will allow


    you have an advantage for today!"


    Once she was done talking, Jiang Yao let Wu Zhong confront him and told Wu Zhong directly, "Brother


    Zhong, just go all out. Show him the skills that you have back when you were serving in your toon.


    Don''t let Mr. Qin underestimate you. It''s perfectly normal to have a few scratches and injuries here and


    there in a fight. I believe that Mr. Qin will notin about such a minor thing."


    What she truly meant was asking Wu Zhong to punch Mr. Qin with all his might and go all out.


    "Brother Zhong! Just listen to Miss Jiang! Punch him to your heart''s content!" Chen Zhibin cheered for


    Wu Zhong. In other words, he was reminding Wu Zhong to rx, follow what Jiang Yao said and punch


    him with everything he had.


    Wu Zhong heard them and it was just impossible for him to remain standing there like a log. He did not


    care much about Mr. Qin who was trembling with anger in his seat. He lifted Mr. Qin up from his seat


    with only one hand and punched the man''s shoulder without a second thought.


    The turn of events was too sudden. At that particr moment, Mr. Qin''s curses and cries for help in


    pain could be heard. The director, Mr. Feng, and the others were all terrified. They stood up from their


    seats and moved backward toward the door. They were really afraid that they would receive a random


    punch from Wu Zhong.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Wu Zhong''s punchesnded relentlessly on Mr. Qin. Just by listening to Mr. Qin''s cries, they could feel


    the pain on their bodies.


    "Help! He''s trying to kill me!" Mr. Qin was rolling while crawling toward his chair. He quickly grabbed his


    phone to call the police.

 Chapter 228: An Implicit Warning

    Chapter 228: An Implicit Warning


    He was indeed a tough nut to crack. Even though he was beaten up to that extent, he did not choose to


    give in. He clenched his teeth and chose to make a police report.


    "Police! Get over here right now! Someone is attempting a murder..."


    Jiang Yao strolled toward Mr. Qin after he told the police the full address of the hospital. She raised her


    hand and grabbed Mr. Qin''s phone. She then took over the phone and spoke to the person on the other


    end, "Hello, there''s no need to dispatch the police force. If you insist on sending the police over, I will


    suggest you talk to Director Ye. Tell him that I, Jiang Yao, said that there''s no need for his help at my


    hospital for now. Thank you."


    Once she was done, she hung up and tossed Mr. Qin''s phone gently back onto the table as if she was


    casually throwing away some garbage in disgust.


    "Mr. Qin, what do you think? Don''t you agree that Wu Zhong is a talented man with great potential? Do


    you still think that assigning him as the supervisor of the hospital''s security department is an


    irresponsible act? It''s a pity that you are only able to witness half of his strength today. Experts who


    were trained by our country can definitely perform outstandingly in reinforcing our security. If you still


    don''t believe all of this, you have the chance to experience it little by little in the future."


    Jiang Yao only asked Wu Zhong to stop after she was done talking. Wu Zhong stood back by Jiang


    Yao''s side without saying a word.


    Jiang Yao stared at the embarrassed Mr. Qin who was sitting on the floor. She secretly gave Wu Zhong


    a thumbs up. Excellent! He knew to avoid hitting him in the face. He chose the parts with the thickest


    flesh and those that would really make him feel the punches. She liked this type of wise men.


    "I hereby announce that Wu Zhong will officially be the supervisor of the security department starting


    from tomorrow. If any of the shareholders have any objections or feel that this promotion is an


    irresponsible act to the hospital, you can stand up and challenge him yourself." Jiang Yao was on cloud


    nine, and sheughed wickedly. "If you stand up right now, you can have two advantages. Besides the


    upper hand that Mr. Qin had, I can even give you another one. Wu Zhong has fought in one match.


    Since that has drained some of his energy, I will not require a fair fight between you and him."


    The director and the others stared at Mr. Qin, who was sitting on the floor, and did not dare to speak a


    word, with their mouths agape. They were all covered in sweat induced by fear.


    How was that a match? That was clearly a one-sided bully of Wu Zhong grabbing Mr. Qin and beating


    him into a pulp! Mr. Qin did not even stand a chance to fight back!


    None of them were brave enough to stand out and ept the neen-year-old Miss Jiang''s


    challenge!


    "No... People that are rmended by Miss Jiang must be the cream of the crop. We have just


    witnessed Wu Zhong''s capabilities and we agree that he is the best candidate for the job as our


    security supervisor. Our hospital wees and values experts with outstanding capabilities like him."


    Mr. Feng was only observing from the side just now, and he was now dumbfounded by Jiang Yao''s


    actions.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The purpose of them having the meeting today was to show that little girl, Jiang Yao, their power and


    grab some benefits from her. They had no idea that Jiang Yao was such a tough woman despite her


    young age, and she gave an implicit warning the moment she showed up in front of everyone. They


    were all dumbfounded and could not even react.


    Now, who else would dare to say no'' to Wu Zhong''s promotion by Jiang Yao herself?


    Jiang Yao had Wu Zhong''s back. He could just let loose if he felt like it. It only took awhile for Mr. Qin to


    get down on his knees. If anyone were to oppose her, were they not asking for a beating?


    They then took another look at Jiang Yao''s arrogant attitude and started guessing how strong her


    background was.


    Mr. Qin was making a police report on the phone but Jiang Yao grabbed the phone straightaway and


    mentioned Director Ye by name. She even mentioned her name out loud without any hesitation.


    Judging by her tone, Director Ye must know who she was. Once Director Ye hears her name, it was


    certain that Director Ye would not intervene with this matter. Therefore, even if Mr. Qin visited the police


    station after this, the police force would not take any actions on Jiang Yao either.

 Chapter 229: No Objections

    Chapter 229: No Objections


    Mr. Feng was even worried that Mr. Qin might not be able to keep his shares once he stepped out of


    the meeting room today.


    Although they did not own much of the hospital''s shares, the hospital was a valuable asset that could


    generate a sizeable ie. People could cut down their expenditure on food or clothes but how could


    one cut down on their medical bills when they were sick?


    Under the previous management of the hospital by Chairman Qi, the dividend yield for the


    shareholders was considerably high every year.


    Mr. Feng thought to himself, anyone smart enough would surely have a firm grasp on the shares they


    own.


    "Since there are no objections, I hereby announce that our shareholders'' meeting is adjourned. Does


    anyone have any questions?" Jiang Yao sat there and looked at Mr. Qin coldly. Looking at him grabbing


    his stuff and dashing out of the meeting room, Jiang Yao felt that it was a pity that Wu Zhong had let


    him off easy judging by his steady footsteps.


    "None at all." The rest responded in unison. "Miss Jiang, don''t you need to rush back to school? Please


    return as soon as possible, don''t take up too much of your study time."


    They were starting to wish that the demonic Jiang Yao would leave as soon as possible.


    They wanted to leave the meeting room as quickly as possible and stay away from Jiang Yao.


    However, they were afraid that if they left before Jiang Yao did, she might stop them for another lecture


    about her order''.


    Jiang Yao lifted her chin slightly and the corner of her lips curved upward. She nodded and left the


    meeting room straightaway after calling Wu Zhong and Chen Zhibin.


    While they were waiting for the lift, Jiang Yao asked Wu Zhong about his physical condition. Although


    she asked Wu Zhong to go all out just now, Jiang Yao was still worried that it might identally hurt his


    leg. After all, Mr. Qin did not just let him beat him into a pulp foolishly. He was using all his might to


    defend himself and fight back. However, he was just too weak and was no match for Wu Zhong. In the


    end, it turned out to be a one-sided fight where Wu Zhong was pummeling him to the ground.


    "I''m totally fine, Miss Jiang. Actually I''m still in my tip-top shape. I did not forgo my training all these


    years and I almost never fall sick." Wu Zhong had a great time just now. He noticed that there was no


    sign of Jiang Yao being worried at all, so he did not fret about any negative consequences that could


    happen.


    "From now on, Brother Zhong can just call me by my name, Jiang Yao, if no one is around, or you can


    just address me as your sister-inw! Privately, there''s no need for us to be that courteous, it is only a


    show we put up for the outsiders and not for ourselves." Jiang Yao put a smile on her face. "You will be


    promoted as the security supervisor starting from tomorrow and there''s no need for you to be on duty


    for three rotating shifts or the night shifts. That can really damage your health. You''re Xingzhi''s


    this position!"


    Jiang Yao had a very faint smile on her face when she was talking. However, it was enough to soothe


    people''s hearts and it seemed genuine.


    Her smile was on point and that made Wu Zhong feel Jiang Yao''s sincerity. He agreed to the proposal


    without any hesitation. He vowed to himself that he would repay Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi''s trust and


    respect given to him by giving everything he had.


    Xiao Fang probably received the order directly from the director, so he was waiting for Jiang Yao at the


    main entrance of the hospital. Once Jiang Yao was out, he opened the car door immediately and


    waited for her to get into the car.


    "I will take my leave now, both of you can go back as well!" Jiang Yao waved her hand at both of them


    to say goodbye before she got into the car.


    "Miss Jiang, are you going back to Nanjiang Medical University directly?" Xiao Fang asked.


    When Jiang Yao was about to reply yes'', Moe jumped out of her bag abruptly and stood on her knees.


    It shook its head in order to fluff up its ttened fur and said, "Since we''re out, let''s go shopping before


    we go home! Shopping! Shopping!"


    Jiang Yao was speechless, Moe''s hobby could really make her at a loss for words. Moe was very


    excited as if it had been imprisoned for decades and was finally released.

 Chapter 230: I Want That

    Chapter 230: I Want That


    "Pull over up front." Jiang Yao pointed at the intersection in front and said to Xiao Fang. Once they


    reached the intersection, Jiang Yao got out of the car with Moe in her arms.


    Moe looked exactly like a white kitten that had not grown up so it would not be weird for her to carry it


    in her arms while shopping on the streets. Instead, it attracted lots of attention from many kids. They


    were calling Moe a cutie and Moe was exhrated by their praises.


    "What do you want to shop for?" Jiang Yao was standing at the intersection with Moe in her hands. "Tell


    me, I will bring you there."


    Jiang Yao did some thinking and looked around. She asked, "Do you want me to bring you to the pet


    shop and buy something? Maybe something to eat, to y or for you to use."


    "No! I have absolutely no interest in those things disyed in the pet shop." The only thing found in the


    pet shop that could satisfy Moe was probably the bed that he slept on.


    After disapproving of everything in the pet shop, he looked around with his eyes sparkling. It then


    randomly pointed somewhere for Jiang Yao to walk to. Judging by the look on its face, it was obviously


    more familiar with that areapared to Jiang Yao.


    Whenever it was gone during the day, it must have been loitering around the streets in Nanjiang City.


    That street was not the busiest street in Nanjiang City. At this hour, it should be the busiest time in the


    city. However, the street seemed to be quieter.


    The whole street was rarely this clean and spacious. After Jiang Yao walked into the street, she


    realized that it was the most well-known jewellery street in Nanjiang City.


    None of the restaurants or boutiques were seen on the street. There were only jewellery and antique


    shops around.


    "Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao! I want that!"


    Moe saw something and suddenly sprang from Jiang Yao''s arms in excitement. Before Jiang Yao could


    react, it jumped straight out of Jiang Yao''s arm andnded smoothly on the ground. It then dashed


    straight toward a disy shelf in a jewellery store.


    Jiang Yao could not react in time. She chased after Moe after it had stopped. When Moe noticed that


    she had just caught up, it looked at her in disdain. "I thought that your physical strength has increased?


    Why are you still so slow?"


    Jiang Yao picked Moe up and was so angry that she wanted to strangle Moe, the little white ball that


    was rolling its eyes at her, to death.


    "Do you know how far you were ahead of me? You jumped straight out of my arms in the blink of an


    eye. Do you think that I''m a deity who has the speed of lightning? I could only predict where you were


    going if I''m a deity!" Jiang Yao grumbled before asking, "What exactly did you see that got you so


    impatient?"


    Upon hearing Jiang Yao asking about that, Moe reached out its soft and chubby paws and pointed at a


    diamond ring that was sparkling under the lights on the disy shelf. Its eyes were sparkling too. "That


    diamond is so shiny and dazzling! I want that!"


    Jiang Yao''s eyes fell upon the diamond ring and she took a closer look at what Moe was pointing at.


    One look and that was all it took to freeze her on the spot.


    "One, tenth, hundredth, thousandth, ten thousandths..."


    Jiang Yao then dragged Moe away quietly.


    "Don''t you even think about it, I can''t afford it! I will just get you a diamond cor that costs one dor at


    the pet store. Moreover, you don''t even have hands, you can''t even wear it if I were to buy you that."


    "I have no interest in those counterfeits! I only want that!" Moe was grabbing onto the tiles on the


    ground with its four paws. It did not want to give up. "I can just leave it in my crib as a decoration if I


    can''t wear it! When I was at the Future Gxy, my toys used to be those sparkling diamonds! I love


    things that sparkle!"


    "Light bulbs sparkle too!" Jiang Yao did some thinking and negotiated with him. "How about I buy you a


    whole row of light bulbs?" Jiang Yao felt that paying for the electricity bill was way cheaper and more


    affordablepared to the diamond.


    That was a diamond ring that cost more than ten thousand, how could she afford it?


    Moe was trying to sell off its dear master, huh?


    "You don''t have money?" Moe did not struggle anymore. It shook the fur on its body and started to


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    judge Jiang Yao from head to toe. "You are living in a mansion and I have never heard youining


    that you do not have enough money to spend. I thought that you''re loaded! I have never expected to


    still find myself a poor master after searching here and there for so long! This is pissing me off!"

 Chapter 231: The Poor Master, Jiang Yao

    Chapter 231: The Poor Master, Jiang Yao


    The poor master, Jiang Yao, was clenching her teeth after itined about her. She wanted to kill it


    so badly but what else could she do?


    Moe sat on Jiang Yao''s shoe and gazed fixedly on the disy shelf.


    After a while, it let out a sigh and said casually, "You may be poor, but your husband is rich!"


    "Even if he''s rich, he will not buy a diamond for you!" Jiang Yao replied with a hmph''. Lu Xingzhi had


    never even bought her a diamond ring. She would not want her own husband to buy a diamond ring for


    this high-maintenance Moe.


    Back when they got married, they did have wedding rings but they were made out of gold.


    That was the tradition back in their hometown. They would wear gold rings for their wedding and not


    anything else. Both of their wedding rings were kept in the safe at home.


    It was not convenient for Lu Xingzhi to wear it when he was in the toon and it was inconvenient for


    Jiang Yao to wear it when she was in school. Moreover, the rings were too heavy and they were not


    suitable to be worn every day. The pair of rings was only suitable to be kept safe and sound in the


    coffer.


    A cat and a woman, staring at each other with eyes wide open by the street without budging.


    When Huang Chengjing walked out of the store, he saw Jiang Yao looking down at the cat that was


    sitting on her foot. She looked as if she was angry but not entirely so.


    "Miss Jiang." Huang Chengjing walked toward Jiang Yao and greeted her, "Are you afraid of cats?"


    He thought that Jiang Yao was passing by when she bumped into a cat without its owner. Then, the cat


    sat on her foot and refused to leave. Therefore, Jiang Yao was stunned.


    It was normal for girls to be afraid of cats and dogs. That was why Huang Chengjing spoke up and


    asked her.


    "What a coincidence, General Manager Huang!" Jiang Yao looked up and gave him a smile once she


    noticed that he was someone she was familiar with. "I''m not afraid of cats. This is my pet and I am


    bringing it out for a walk."


    "The shareholders'' meeting had just ended, right?" Huang Chengjing was well-informed by his sources.


    Although he did not pay attention to the internal news of the hospital intentionally, he still knew most of


    it.


    Initially, he thought that Jiang Yao might have a tough time dealing with the other shareholders today.


    He did not expect that she would be able to settle the matter so quickly despite beingte. She could


    even tame the bunch of old folks.


    Huang Chengjing was contemting whether or not he should secretly lend Jiang Yao some help.


    However, judging by the current situation, Jiang Yao did not even need his help.


    After giving it some thought, Huang Chengjing told Jiang Yao another piece of intel. "I heard that Mr.


    Qin invited a lot of people to dine together tonight. After the shareholders'' meeting had ended, it


    seemed that Mr. Qin left while being infuriated. Along the way, he was saying that the hospital will fall


    one day if it is in your hands. Therefore, I assume that Mr. Qin might have the intention to sell the


    shares that he has."


    Jiang Yao was not surprised. She asked Wu Zhong to go all out today and had embarrassed Mr. Qin in


    front of others at the hospital. For people like Mr. Qin who was concerned about their image more than


    their lives, they would really consider selling off all their stocks rather than cross paths with her again.


    "Oh, by the way, why is Miss Jiang here at this hour?" Since she did not continue their conversation on


    Mr. Qin''s matter, Huang Chengjing assumed that Jiang Yao had her ways of handling it so he did not


    continue asking. He switched the topic and asked, "Perhaps Miss Jiang wants to try your luck here at


    Antique Street? A lot of people in Nanjiang City found their first bucket of gold here on this street."


    "Antique Street? Isn''t this Jewellery Street?" Jiang Yao pointed at the entrance of the street in


    confusion. "There is a stunning signboard hanging at the entrance and the words Jewellery Street'' are


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    written on it."


    Huang Chengjing smiled gently. "Miss Jiang is still new to Nanjiang City so it''s normal for you to not


    know about this. However, those who aren''t in this field might not know that Jewellery Street has


    another name as well. The name is only used by people in our field which is Antique Street''. On this


    street, not only are their people selling jewelry, there are also a lot of stores selling antiques. You can''t


    find anymon items here."


    What he meant was, most people would note here to look for jewelry for their wedding because


    most of them could not afford the things sold here.


    Let us take the diamond ring that Jiang Yao just saw as an example. In other malls, there were


    diamond rings that cost from hundreds up to thousands. ording to the publics'' spending power and


    the average price point of the goods, you would not even find a diamond ne worth ten thousand


    dors at an ordinary mall, not to mention a small diamond ring worth more than ten thousand.


    However, the diamond ring worth more than ten thousand was considered one of the cheaper stuff


    found on this street.

 Chapter 232: Antique Street

    Chapter 232: Antique Street


    It was rare to witness Jiang Yao showing interest in something, therefore Huang Chengjing could not


    help but talk more about it.


    "There are a lot of miracles happening here at Antique Street. It can turn a poor man into a millionaire


    overnight or make millionaires suffer bankruptcy in just one night." Huang Chengjing smiled gently.


    "Since Miss Jiang is here, why don''t you go shopping? There aren''t any events happening at the


    moment at Antique Street so it is much quieter. Anyway, it still makes sense that this street is called


    Jewellery Street because you can gamble using gemstones. Gemstone gambling is more stimting


    and thrillingpared to betting on antiques."


    "I get the idea now, I will take my time to walk around." Jiang Yao noticed that Huang Chengjing''s


    personal assistant was standing by the car while checking his watch from time to time. She assumed


    that people like Huang Chengjing must be upied with many affairs besides having a packed


    schedule. Therefore, she said, "General Manager Huang, you must have other stuff to take care of


    now, I will not continue to take up your time then."


    After Huang Chengjing had left, Jiang Yao kicked the chubby buttocks that were still sitting on her shoe


    and shook her foot. "Let''s go back to the campus."


    When Moe heard her, it changed its position immediately and grabbed onto Jiang Yao''s trousers. It


    shook its head. "Since we''re here, it won''t cost us anything to walk around."


    Jiang Yao let that sink in and agreed. Since they were here, there was no harm for them to walk


    around, and they could even open their eyes to something new.


    She had been living in Nanjiang City for a few years but she had not even been here before. And she


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    certainly had never heard of the name Antique Street'' as coined by the insiders.


    She did some thinking. Even if she was in exactly the same city, the things that she had heard of and


    encountered now seemed like a whole new world.


    And the man who opened the door of the new world for her was Lu Xingzhi.


    She had no idea what the man was doing now and she was really missing him.


    Jiang Yao carried Moe in her arms and walked further into the streets. It was just like what Huang


    Chengjing said. The street was very quiet at the moment. asionally, only two or three cars passed


    by. Not only that, all the lights in the shops on the street were also brightly lit. They did not seem to be


    deste because of the quiet street.


    The stores on that street were odd. If you started walking from the entrance, you would notice that all


    the stores on both sides of the street were jewelry stores. However, starting from the middle section, it


    was as if there was a distinct borderline. Further back, all of them were antique stores. Also, the decor


    inside the stores was different from the jewelry stores at the front. The decorations in the antique stores


    had more of a vintage feel.


    As you walk down the street, you would feel like you were teleporting. A minute before, you would be


    walking down a street in the modern era. The disy shelves of every store had their own dazzling and


    blinding spotlights. A secondter, you would time travel back to ancient times. The facades of the


    stores had an antique taste to them. Some of the signs were even written in traditional Chinese.


    "This street is really interesting." Jiang Yao smiled gently and randomly picked one of the stores to


    enter.


    However, it was indeed a small world. Once Jiang Yao entered the store, she saw another man that


    she was quite familiar with.


    "Manager Sun, what a coincidence." Jiang Yao walked over and greeted the man once she saw him.


    Manager Sun was the manager of the restaurant where Zhou Weiqi took her for a meal.


    They had only not seen each other for a few days but Manager Sun was not looking that well. He had a


    dreary look on his face.


    When Jiang Yao entered the store, Manager Sun was looking at the items disyed in the shop.


    However, he paid more attention to the price of the items rather than the items themselves.


    Manager Sun also felt that it was a coincidence to meet Jiang Yao there. He turned around and smiled


    at Jiang Yao. "Miss Jiang, it is indeed a coincidence."

 Chapter 233: Manager Sun was Fired

    Chapter 233: Manager Sun was Fired


    "Manager Sun, are you here to get something?" Jiang Yao asked casually. Sheid her eyes on the


    items disyed on the shelf in the store. There were a lot of things on disy but the price of every


    item there left Jiang Yao speechless.


    She then realized that she was really a poor master'' once she walked into the store. No wonder


    Master Moe'' who previously had diamonds as his toys looked down on her financial capabilities.


    Manager Sun shook his head and his face became drearier instead.


    "Please carry on, Miss Jiang, I will not continue to bother you." Manager Sun knew that he had only


    met Jiang Yao a few times so it would be impossible for him to tell her about the difficulties that he was


    facing.


    He noticed that Jiang Yao was looking at the promoter who was standing a few steps away from her.


    He could guess her confusion. Manager Sun whispered to Jiang Yao in order to clear her doubts.


    "There''s an unwritten rule in all the antique stores. Once a customer steps into the store, the promoters


    will never serve the customer automatically on their own to promote the goods unless the customer


    inquires first. This is because, someone who walks into the stores is most probably a connoisseur of


    antiques. Most of them would prefer to look around on their own instead of having a person tag along


    and disturbing them."


    That cleared Jiang Yao''s questions, she was amazed by Manager Sun''s outstanding ability in


    observing people''s facial expressions and reading their minds once again.


    When she saw that Manager Sun was about to leave, Jiang Yao lost her interest to continue shopping


    as well since she could not afford anything. If something really did catch her interest, she would be


    heartbroken instead.


    Both of them left the store consecutively. Manager Sun noticed that Jiang Yao followed him out of the


    store and he looked at Jiang Yao in surprise. However, he did not say anything and only smiled at


    Jiang Yao. He then stood there and looked around with a dazed look in his eyes.


    That was what aroused Jiang Yao''s curiosity.


    When she met Manager Sun thest time, his spirit was high and energetic. What happened after that


    short period of time? It was as if he was in big trouble.


    Jiang Yao thought that people as intelligent as Manager Sun should not have gotten themselves into


    any big trouble.


    "Manager Sun, did something happen to you recently?" Jiang Yao asked casually.


    If Jiang Yao did not ask, Manager Sun would never have spoken about it. Once Jiang Yao asked, even


    if he knew that Jiang Yao could not help much, he still could not resist pouring his heart out.


    "I was fired." Manager Sun sighed. "Unfortunately, my daughter was admitted into the hospital at this


    crucial moment and I am penniless. My family ran out of cash and I refuse to sell the house. I''m afraid


    that my daughter will have no ce to live once she is discharged. Therefore, I''m thinking of selling the


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    teapot that has been passed down for generations in my family but I have no knowledge of the antique


    stuff. I don''t even know whether the teapot is an antique and if so, how much it is worth. That''s why I


    came here to check on the normal price of a teapot selling in the antique stores since I''m free."


    "You were fired?" Jiang Yao was stunned. She would believe it if Manager Sun decided to resign or job-


    hop because she knew well about Manager Sun''s capabilities. Which employer in this world would be


    blind and foolish enough to fire such an excellent employee?


    "It''s all because of the Zhang..." Manager Sun identally blurted out a few words but kept his mouth


    shut immediately after that. He looked at Jiang Yao subconsciously and averted his gaze. He then


    shook his head and sighed, "It was just an unexpected misfortune. Moreover, it is not worth it staying in


    such a restaurant."


    For an unknown reason, Jiang Yao came out with a conjecture when Manager Sun nced at her for


    that split second. She might be the reason why Manager Sun was fired, or perhaps she was involved at


    the very least.

 Chapter 234: Two Things

    Chapter 234: Two Things


    That was why Manager Sun was not willing to let her know about it and decided to change the topic.


    After Jiang Yao sent Manager Sun off, she caressed Moe that was in her arms, and could not figure out


    the rtion between herself and Manager Sun''s unemployment.


    Jiang Yao did some thinking and decided that she had to find out the reason behind Manager Sun''s


    unemployment. However, depending on the pitiable connections that she had in Nanjiang City, she had


    no idea who to look for to do some research.


    She thought about it and realized that the only man she knew who had a lot of connections in Nanjiang


    City was Huang Chengjing.


    Since the Huang family still owed her a favor, she took out her phone and gave Huang Chengjing a


    call.


    Huang Chengjing once gave her his name card and she casually saved his phone number in her


    phone. It had never urred to her that it mighte in handy one day.


    Huang Chengjing was on his way to a banquet dinner at that moment and he was sitting in his car


    when he received Jiang Yao''s call. He was slightly surprised to get a call from her.


    "General Manager Huang, I might need your help on two things." Jiang Yao voiced out her purpose in


    making the phone call right away without any intention of hiding things. "Are you free to talk on the


    phone at the moment? It isn''t something urgent, we can continue thister if you''re upied for now."


    "I''m free, I''m still in the car." Huang Chengjing said.


    Jiang Yao was delighted. "I would like to ask General Manager Huang to help me find out the reason


    why Manager Sun was fired. Oh, for your info, he used to work for Riya Restaurant."


    "Alright, how about the other one?" Huang Chengjing epted her request in an instant.


    "Didn''t you just tell me that Mr. Qin was telling everyone that the hospital is going to fall under my


    management? I would like General Manager Huang to do me a favor and spread around what Mr. Qin


    had just said. Let everyone think that the hospital is going to fall in my hands sooner orter."


    Jiang Yao came up with this idea after Huang Chengjing left. Initially, she wanted to ask someone else


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    to do the job but she could not think of anybody else at the moment.


    Now, since she was going to ask Huang Chengjing for his help to find out about Manager Sun, she


    might as well request for him to do the job. There was no need for her to ask two different men to assist


    her.


    Compared to the Qi family, Jiang Yao was more willing to look for the Huang family. Even Lu Xingzhi


    had once told her that the Huang family was more trustworthy than the Qi family.


    "Why?" Huang Chengjing was confused. If he really did spread that rumor, it would bring no good to


    Jiang Yao and the hospital. It might even worry the patients or it could be worse when the doctors start


    to panic as well.


    "Miss Jiang, I don''t think that it''s a good idea." Huang Chengjing felt that he needed to give Jiang Yao a


    reminder.


    "No." Jiang Yao knew exactly what Huang Chengjing was worried about. Her reply was strong and firm.


    "The doctors in the hospital have signed their contracts and they would not resign that easily before


    their contracts expire. Also, the main reason why the patients came to us is because of the doctors.


    They will not care about the development of the hospital as long as the doctors are still there to treat


    them."


    Jiang Yao did not hide anything from Huang Chengjing and told him openly, "This will only benefit me


    as I want the shares that Mr. Qin has. However, I do not have the money so if I want to get them at a


    cheaper price, I need to think of a way to turn the shares that Mr. Qin has into a worthless piece of


    paper."


    That was the first time Huang Chengjing had ever encountered someone who was so straightforward


    by telling him that she did not have the money.


    Alright, she did not have the money but she was longing for the shares that Mr. Qin had. What should


    she do?


    Therefore, the only way was to make Mr. Qin''s shares be worthless. She would be able to get his


    shares in the cheapest way possible and reap the benefits to the fullest.

 Chapter 235: Young Blood

    Chapter 235: Young Blood


    Nobody would want to buy the shares in Mr. Qin''s hands if they thought that Jiang Yao, the majority


    owner, would ruin the hospital. Not being able to sell off his portion of shares would only make him


    even more anxious, lowering the selling price gradually until a buyer was found. At that point, all Jiang


    Yao had to do was to bargain for more and buy it off his hands at a lower price.


    Knowing that she wanted Mr. Qin''s shares, Huang Chengjing was impressed by Jiang Yao''s ambition.


    She had the idea back when he casually mentioned how Mr. Qin was preparing to sell off his shares


    while alsoining to the others that Jiang Yao was going to destroy the hospital. Huang Chengjing


    had to admit that this girl right there, was not to be messed with.


    "Absolutely, just wait for my news." Huang Chengjing agreed without hesitation, even a little willingly.


    "However, you have to ask someone you trust to represent you when dealing with Mr. Qin. Do not let


    him know that you are the buyer. You know how much he hates you and that he will never sell it to you


    if he knows who the buyer actually is."


    Jiang Yao thanked Huang Chengjing and thought about how he was still the experienced person here,


    being able to consider that crucial detail.


    She would not have thought of it right now. All she knew was to wait till the devaluing of the hospital''s


    shares. When Mr. Qin bes desperate to sell off his shares, she would swoop in and take


    everything.


    Although, she did forget to consider human nature. With the deep-seated hatred for her by Mr. Qin, he


    would never sell his shares if he knew that the buyer was Jiang Yao.


    But...


    She had an idea.


    "Mr. Huang, what if I request to buy Mr. Qin''s shares, provoking him in the process. Once he is pissed


    off, I will have someone else pretend to be my rival, wanting to buy the shares off of him. Do you think


    he would do something foolish, like selling the shares to my rival for an even lower price, just to make


    me bitter?"


    Huang Chengjing sat in his car, at a loss for words. For what seemed like agester, he smiled and


    remarked to himself, The young ones nowadays are getting better.''


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yao felt much better. The issue now was to find a person who she


    could trust. But who could it be?


    She was not that sociable, and she just realized how few friends she had.


    Lost in thought, she walked around aimlessly, not knowing that she had reached the end of the street.


    There were several huge courtyards at the end of the street. The doors to the courtyard were locked,


    but they were decorated very grandly, just like how the rich lived back in the old days.


    Splitting from the end of the street were two alleys. Surprisingly, a couple of vendors had set up stalls in


    the alley. The vendors were huddled around ying cards due to the seemingck of customers.


    Jiang Yao walked into the alley. Hearing footsteps, which meant potential customers, the vendors


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    abandoned their game of cards. They got close to Jiang Yao, wanting her to check out their respective


    stalls.


    "Miss, you don''t look familiar, is it your first time here? Let me tell you, someone bought a painting from


    me some time ago. He spent a thousand dors on it and guess what? He sold it to a collector for


    twenty times the money he spent! Twenty times!"


    The guy got excited and dragged Jiang Yao to his stall when she was not paying attention.


    Once Jiang Yao was standing in front of his stall, the rest of the vendors left. There was a set of rules


    here in this alley that everyone followed. No one could nab someone else''s customer standing in front


    of their stalls.

 Chapter 236: Perception

    Chapter 236: Perception


    "Miss, have a look around and see if you find anything you like. I will give you a good bargain!"


    The vendor introduced his goods enthusiastically. He would not say where he purchased his goods, but


    he would mention how expensive and valuable his merchandise had be. Listening to his sales


    pitch, one could be forgiven for giving in and making a purchase right then and there.


    Jiang Yao took a glimpse at the merchandise disyed in his stall. There were not many things there,


    which wereid on a piece of cloth. They looked decent, but the most noticeable piece disyed would


    be a sword. It was decently sized, with rust stains here and there, making it look like it was indeed an


    ancient artifact.


    "Miss, you like this sword?" The vendor noticed Jiang Yao''s sight that had lingered momentarily on the


    rusty sword. He continued, "I purchased this at a rural vige far away. It has been told that in that


    vige lived the descendants of a general from the Warring States Period. Many in the vige practiced


    martial arts, and I got this sword from a very poor family there. Apparently, it has been passed down as


    a family heirloom for centuries. If you like it, how about I sell it to you for..."


    He stopped right before mentioning the price, unsure of how much he should ask for.


    He was in the business for a long time, but he had never seen such a youngdy, who looked like she


    was just a little over eighteen,ing to check out his stall.


    On one hand, he was afraid he would scare away his customer by asking for too high of a price. On the


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    other hand, if the price were too low, he would not have made enough profit off it. It had been a few


    days since he had his first customer, of course, he wanted to take advantage of it as much as possible.


    "How much?" Jiang Yao noticed that the vendor was checking out her clothing and Moe in her arms.


    She knew that he was looking to give an amount based on how much she could afford.


    The vendor shed two of his fingers.


    "Two hundred?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "Two thousand! Two thousand! I bought this for one thousand and nine hundred dors! Miss, you have


    got to let me earn at least a hundred dors, right? I would have sold it for five thousand dors if not


    for theck of customers recently. This is a great bargain for you!" He could not believe Jiang Yao''s


    offer of a meager two hundred dors.


    He thought to himself, Coming here, wearing nice clothes, and carrying a very well-groomed pet, she


    must be quite well off herself. It doesn''t matter if she is not a millionaire, surely she can afford to fork


    out two thousand dors?''


    He actually obtained the sword for less than a hundred dors from a farmer. Selling it off for two


    thousand dors would have made him a hefty sum.


    Working within the business, he would not say that he was an antique expert. However, he was sure


    that this sword was no ancient artifact. He bought it because it looked authentic for an imitation. The


    rust stains were real too.


    Jiang Yao nodded lightly. She did not intend to buy it at all, plus she had zero knowledge of dealing


    with antiques.


    It was Moe, who was in her arms, that snickered. "Just another rusty old sword! You are better off not


    buying it. If you want, Jiang Yao, get that vase behind him! I do not know what it is, but I am sure it is at


    least a thousand years old!"


    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. She did not know Moe possessed the ability to identify an antique.


    Moe was quite pleased with itself. It brushed its tail across her face. "Wait till you improve your Vision


    Value, you can do it too! The older an object is, the greater its aura. These auras cannot be perceived


    by the human eye, but mine can. Once your Vision Value goes up, you can too!"

 Chapter 237: Chamber Pot

    Chapter 237: Chamber Pot


    Jiang Yao had absolutely no idea the perks that came with increasing her own Vision Value. What an


    unexpected find in this deserted alleyway!


    Unfortunately, she spent all her points on her Physical Strength Value. Plus, it seemed that her


    Favorability Value had be stagnant.


    "Jiang Yao, buy that vase and sell it off! Then, buy me that ring we saw just now!" Moe wagged its tail


    furiously, trying to convince Jiang Yao to make the purchase.


    Annoyed, she gave Moe''s butt a hard p, silencing it in the process.


    "Sir, how much for the vase behind you?" Jiang Yao peeked at the pile of scattered stuff behind the


    vendor. Without looking at it properly, one could be forgiven for thinking they were just trash.


    Shocked, the vendor looked back at the vase behind him. The girl in front of him showed no interest at


    the sword but asked for apletely different thing. He said, "Miss, that thing has no value. Listen to


    me, the sword is better! Remember how I sold a painting a couple of days ago that had its value


    increased by twenty times? I believe you can do the same with this sword too!"


    "Is that a flower vase?" Jiang Yao had no interest whatsoever in the rusty sword, instead of showing


    fascination at the supposedly thousand-year-old vase. She was in need of some money, and the idea


    of selling it off to earn some extra cash sounded like music to her ears.


    "What flower vase? That is not a flower vase, Miss!" The vendor shook his head. "This is a chamber


    pot! Do you know what it is for?"


    Jiang Yao''s face turned bright red.


    Of course, she knew what a chamber pot was, it was used by the men in the olden days as a portable


    toilet!


    The vendor kicked the vase around, and sure enough, a handle appeared. He continued with a face of


    disgust, "I got this thing for free from another purchase. A freebie! What do you expect? Plus, I do not


    think it is appropriate for ady like you to buy a chamber pot, don''t you think?"


    Jiang Yao lost any remaining interest in purchasing that vase once she heard that it was a chamber


    pot.


    However ancient and historical that thing was, she did not want anything to do with it!


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She turned around swiftly and walked away. Staring at Moe with a sour face, she berated, "What is


    wrong with you?!"


    Moe lost its temper hearing that. "That is my question! What is wrong with you?! Buy it! Why are you


    walking away? That is what you humans would call an authentic piece of antiquity."


    "That is a chamber pot! It was what the men used to pee in centuries ago. It just makes me want to


    throw up thinking about that! And you still want me to buy it? Then what? Carry it back to my dorm


    room and look at it every night before I sleep? Outrageous!" Jiang Yao was pissed off. She threw Moe


    onto the ground and said, "Walk yourself!"


    How could Moe understand what a chamber pot was? All it knew was that the piece of antique was


    worth a lot of money and that money could be used to buy him new toys. Looking at the furious Jiang


    Yao, he thought that she was being too irrational.


    She knew that she could not have done it with her being a germaphobe. Also, she could fathom just


    how Lu Xingzhi would react if he knew she had bought herself an ancient chamber pot.


    Unless she paid for the stuff and had it sold off before it even touched her hands, there was no way she


    would purchase it. She could not help but feel disgusted.

 Chapter 238: Villain

    Chapter 238: Viin


    Moe angrily jumped out of Jiang Yao''s bag once they arrived at her dorm. On the way back, they gave


    each other the silent treatment. Still bitter, he leaped onto her bed and violently attacked her mattress


    with his little ck paws.


    "Moe!" Jiang Yao shouted in exasperation. She seized a book, wanting to hit Moe. Moe did not wait for


    that to happen. Staring at Jiang Yao, he exposed his ws.


    "Dumb human! You are no match for me! I can handicap you using one swipe of my paws!" Moe red


    at Jiang Yao.


    It had been a while since Jiang Yao saw Moe''s ws. She suddenly recalled that it was still a


    dangerous pet butler with high attacking power.


    "Why aren''t you trying to kill me instead? Can it be that you and I are the same, we can''t kill others?"


    Jiang Yao chuckled. She picked up her courage and went closer to Moe''s paws. "Bring it on! Do


    whatever you want! But remember, if anything happens to me, let us see how Lu Xingzhi will deal with


    you."


    Moe''s entire body froze upon hearing the name of Lu Xingzhi. A few secondster, he retracted his


    ws and looked at Jiang Yao in disdain.


    "You viin! Let us do this one-on-one next time, with no outside help!" Moe shook his paws, and


    angrily marked two paw prints on Jiang Yao''s bed. With a swift motion, he rolled and jumped off her


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    bed.


    Jiang Yao exhaled. She was right. Moe was indeed afraid of Lu Xingzhi.


    She remembered that whenever Lu Xingzhi was here, Moe would disappear out of sight. This was


    great news to Jiang Yao. She could use his name to contain this little varmint called Moe.


    "As husband and wife, we are considered as one. If you dare, go battle it out with Lu Xingzhi!" Jiang


    Yaoughed heartily and changed her bedsheets in a good mood.


    Moe scurried off to the bathroom and washed his paws. Returning to his bed, he turned his butt toward


    Jiang Yao, as a protest for not buying him a new toy.


    Jiang Yao left to wash her bedsheets. When she returned, she saw Moe still in a crummy mood.


    Wanting to bury the hatchet, Jiang Yao called out, "Moe! I will buy the next antique I see, and then buy


    you the diamond ring. What do you think?"


    Moe ignored Jiang Yao and thought to itself, The master was right! Women are such melodramatic


    creatures!''


    She was still cleaning her room when Wen Xuehui came back with the rest. Looking really happy, she


    had in her hand a cell phone that was the exact model as Jiang Yao''s.


    "You are back!" Wen Xuehui had no idea where Jiang Yao went this afternoon after school. She knew,


    however, not to ask too many questions. She waved the cell phone in her hand and said, "My dad


    bought it for me! Let me get your cell phone number, it will be easier for us to contact each other now!"


    Jiang Yao looked at Wen Xuehui, there was no indication of yesterday''s anguish. She hid it all too well.

 ?Chapter 239: I Am Waiting for You

    ?Chapter 239: I Am Waiting for You


    Zhou Xiaoxia and the rest were enviously looking at Wen Xuehui''s new cell phone. However, they


    understood, as ordinary students, they could not afford it.


    "By the way, Xuehui, are you a thing with Li Ronghui now?" Zhou Xiaoxia asked suddenly. "I overheard


    at the library today that he confessed to you, is it true?"


    Wen Xuehui''s face twitched.


    "Nah, those are just rumors. Her focus right now is her studies. Rtionships can wait till after


    graduation, right Xuehui?" Jiang Yao came to Wen Xuehui''s rescue.


    Zhou Xiaoxia did not realize the change in Wen Xuehui''s facial expression. She yfully pushed Jiang


    Yao and said, "Come on, you are married! You do not know how we singles feel! Let us say we get a


    partner when we are eighteen years old, our freshman year in school. If everything is fine when we


    graduate, the time is perfect for marriage. We are wasting our time in college if we do not get ourselves


    a boyfriend!"


    Lin Qiaoyu and Li Yi got in on the conversation after hearing Jiang Yao''s marital status being


    mentioned. "Say, we are all friends from the same dorm, when are you going to let us meet your


    husband, Jiang Yao? We want to know what kind of guy he is to not be able to wait to get his hands on


    you!"


    "Go on, tease me all you like! I will return the favor when you all get married!" Jiang Yao chuckled.


    Giving Wen Xuehui a pat on her shoulders, she continued, "It''s gettingte, get some rest soon."


    Jiang Yao managed to speak to Wen Xuehui alone after the rest went out to the balcony to do their


    The girls took a long time to finally settle down. Lying down on her bed, Jiang Yao could not help but


    send Lu Xingzhi a text message.


    She had never felt this way, how much one could yearn for another. Even though he was away,


    memories of him were there.


    Jiang Yao sent Lu Xingzhi a text message asking if he had already slept.


    She remembered hearing him say how disciplined he was in his toon. There was a regr pattern of


    waking up at five in the morning and going to sleep at ten at night.


    It was already a little over ten now, he might have already gone to bed.


    Five minutester, Jiang Yao''s phone buzzed. It was a text message containing two pictures.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The images were blurry, but she could recognize them being photographs of a room.


    The room was quite empty. The bed was well made, with a nket folded neatly into a square tofu


    shape. Lu Xingzhi''s jacket could be seen on the chair next to the bed. She assumed they were pictures


    of his room in the toon.


    Confused as to what this meant, she received another text message immediately after. It contained a


    few simple sentences, but Jiang Yao could not stop her face from turning bright red after reading it.


    Dear, without you here, I feel cold, empty, and alone. I can only imagine you being next to me, and


    how we embrace each other to sleep. Sent by, Darling.''


    Jiang Yao was sure that Lu Xingzhi intended to tease her using these cheesy words.


    However, she genuinely felt the longing for her by Lu Xingzhi. She missed him too. The times they


    spent together were short, but wonderful.


    A brief thoughtter, she replied to the text message.


    Twelve more days till we can see each other again.''


    Just as quickly, he replied.


    I am waiting for you.''


    Squeezing her cell phone tightly, she could feel the butterflies in her stomach. How dare he!


    Expressing everything he could not say in person through text messages, she saw a different side of


    him, shown only to her.

 Chapter 240: See It for Yourself

    Chapter 240: See It for Yourself


    Jiang Yao slept soundly that night holding onto her cell phone.


    She only wished that National Day woulde earlier, so she could see Lu Xingzhi, who was miles


    and miles away from where she was.


    It was not easy, longing for someone so far away.


    Now, Jiang Yao finally knew how Lu Xingzhi felt when he was waiting for her.


    She understood, however, that her expectancy had a deadline. They would meet soon after.


    Back then, Lu Xingzhi waited for all his life, but never got to see Jiang Yao.


    A freshman''s timetable was packed very tightly with plenty of sses back-to-back. Moe was still angry


    at Jiang Yao for not buying it the ring, so it did not follow her to ss. As usual, Jiang Yao would log in


    to the Medical System instead during sses. Sometimes, she would revise any previous knowledge


    she had learned.


    The medicine for Mrs. Chen waspleted at theb, ready to be given to Chen Zhibin during her


    weekend visit to the hospital. This medicine might not cure Mrs. Chen right away, but it would at least


    strengthen her body and alleviate some symptoms she had.


    After an entire morning filled with sses, Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui went to the cafeteria together.


    Jiang Yao realized that Wen Xuehui seemed to be a little absent-minded today. She did not even take


    many notes during this morning''s ss.


    After getting their food, Jiang Yao sat down opposite Wen Xuehui. She asked, "Are you still thinking


    about Li Ronghui?"


    Hearing that came out of the blue, Wen Xuehui jerked her head up and looked at Jiang Yao, denying


    fervently.


    Jiang Yao knew everything she needed to know just by looking at Wen Xuehui''s dramatic reaction.


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "You cannot go on like this. It is going to affect your grades here in school!" Jiang Yao exposed Wen


    Xuehui''s current situation. "I noticed that you were daydreaming the entire morning in ss. Xuehui, we


    are all studying to be doctors. Do you understand what the consequences are if we flunk our


    sses? Think about the dangers it will bring to our professional lives and our future patients! Why not


    use the time now and work on bettering yourself, instead of sulking over a boy? Li Ronghui is not


    yours, but the knowledge you learned here, will be a part of you forever. Which do you think is more


    important?"


    Wen Xuehui picked up her chopsticks and twirled her rice around. She sighed, "That is right. It is just


    that, I cannot control my emotions. He came looking for me these past few days, do you know that? I


    do not see any of the bad things you mentioned. He was really genuine; it just pains me to think


    otherwise!"


    "You know, I think he will be a great actor in the future. I can see him winning the Oscars!" Jiang Yao


    it to happen again.


    "If you do not believe me, let us visit his hometown this weekend, and see it for yourself," Jiang Yao


    said. "Just think of it as a short trip with me."


    "Well, I trust you Jiang Yao, but..." Wen Xuehui tried to exin.


    "I understand." Jiang Yao sighed. "You cannot face reality. That is why it would be best to see it for


    yourself. You will believe it then. It is for your own good..."


    Jiang Yao''s cell phone rang suddenly, cutting her off.


    It was Huang Chengjing calling. Excusing herself, Jiang Yao picked up the call.


    "Mr. Huang!" Jiang Yao smiled. "That was mighty quick of you to call today."

 Chapter 241: Just As She Thought

    Chapter 241: Just As She Thought


    "I would not be where I am today if I were to take longer to get it done." Huang Chengjing was not


    trying to toot his own horn, but he did his research on Manager Sun the day before. Considering that


    Jiang Yao had probably gone to sleep, he chose to call today.


    "The Manager Sun you were talking about was the same manager of the restaurant where my dad got


    sick." Huang Chengjing realized after his inquiry that they were the same person. "Guess who is the


    current manager of Riya Restaurant? I don''t think you will be able to get it right though."


    "If you say so, why did you ask me to guess?" Jiang Yao was amused. "Since I will not be able to get it


    anyway, just tell me who it is."


    Huang Chengjingughed awkwardly, not expecting Jiang Yao to be this forting. He cut straight to


    the chase and said, "It is Zhang Xiqing."


    One name was all it took for the awkward silence that ensued.


    A few secondster, Jiang Yao burst outughing.


    "That is a name I would never ever guess." Jiang Yao was astounded. The only free person now from


    the Zhang family was Zhang Xiqing. Who would have thought that she would quit school and became a


    manager at Riya Restaurant?


    Jiang Yao wanted to know why the owner of Riya Restaurant wouldy off Manager Sun and hire


    someone so off-putting like Zhang Xiqing.


    "Mr. Huang, does the owner of Riya Restaurant have ties with the Zhang family?" Jiang Yao thought


    that this was the only logical exnation.


    "That is right, Miss Jiang. Riya Restaurant is owned by two owners. One of the owner''s wives is Zhang


    Xiqing''s aunt. Remember how Manager Sun and the reporters wrote a big piece on you? After that, you


    were chosen as the prettiest freshman and the freshmen representative. The Zhang family was quite


    upset and fired Manager Sun a few dayster. After the downfall of the Zhang family, Zhang Xiqing''s


    aunt hired her to rece the vacant position right there at the restaurant."


    "Looks like Riya Restaurant''s days are numbered." Jiang Yao muttered. "I think Manager Sun is a man


    of great capabilities."


    "You are right. Although I have only met him twice." Huang Chengjing agreed with Jiang Yao''s


    judgment. "I got the process of procurement done. I think you will be able to work on it in a couple of


    days."


    "Sounds good. Thank you so much for your help this time." Jiang Yao expressed her gratitude. Just as


    she thought, Manager Sun being fired was indirectly caused by her.


    After ending the call, Jiang Yao immediately looked for Manager Sun''s number and dialed it. Instead, it


    was answered by staff at Riya Restaurant.


    The staff was surprisingly friendly even after knowing that Jiang Yao was actually looking for Manager


    Sun. "This cell phone was given to Manager Sun during his time here by our boss. After he left, the cell


    phone was returned to the boss. If you want to, you can call his house phone number."


    After some light whining, Jiang Yao asked for Manager Sun''s phone number. She thanked the staff


    profusely and thought to herself how respectable Manager Sun was as a person. Even after leaving his


    job, he was well-received by his former employees.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Wen Xuehui looked nkly at Jiang Yao making phone calls back-to-back, seemingly busier than her


    father, Chancellor Wen.

 Chapter 242: The Olive Branch

    Chapter 242: The Olive Branch


    It was quite a whileter that Wen Xuehui finally had the opportunity to interject. "Jiang Yao, I''ve


    decided to go to Li Ronghui''s hometown this weekend with you. I need to see it with my own eyes to


    believe it."


    Jiang Yao nced at Wen Xuehui. They seemed to have a simr stubborn personalities.


    "Sounds like a n. I will go with you." Jiang Yao nodded, and then dialed for Manager Sun. She was


    quite worried that Manager Sun was unavable but surprisingly, he picked up the call.


    "Miss Jiang?" He was shocked, recognizing the voice over the phone. "To what do I owe the pleasure?"


    "I have something to discuss." Jiang Yao looked at the busy cafeteria. She excused herself from the


    table and found herself a quiet spot somewhere else.


    Jiang Yao was looking for someone she could utilize, and Manager Sun was just the right person.


    "Manager Sun, I know you are unemployed right now and your daughter is ill. You must be very


    worried." Jiang Yao continued, "If you want to work for me, we can have your daughter transferred to


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Shengqi Hospital and I will arrange for the best doctor for her. You can pay off the medical bills slowly.


    Plus, you will receive a simr pay to what you earned back at Riya Restaurant, if not more."


    Jiang Yao extended an olive branch to Manager Sun. She had faith in his capabilities. Moreover, that


    phone call to Riya Restaurant was enough to validate Manager Sun''s personality.


    She needed Manager Sun to be the one to buy the rest of the shares from Mr. Qin.


    "On the other hand, you may have steady pay in the beginning, but you probably will not have an


    esteemed job title to go with it." Jiang Yao admitted truthfully. "I do not have an actualpany yet, so I


    can only hire you personally."


    Manager Sun was at a loss for words.


    "It is my utmost honor to work for you, Miss Jiang!" Manager Sun was euphoric! He had no idea who


    Jiang Yao was. All he knew was that the person that engineered the downfall of the Zhang family was


    someone not to be taken lightly.


    An esteemed job title was not what he was looking for. What he desired was a stable future.


    Plus, Jiang Yao gave him some good offers. Right now, he was the most concerned about his


    daughter''s illness. However, Jiang Yao promised to have his daughter transferred to Shengqi Hospital,


    one of the best hospitals in Nanjiang City!


    After the conversation with Manager Sun, Jiang Yao was relieved.


    She had already found someone who she could trust, now what she needed was money.


    After some deliberation, she decided to purchase that chamber pot after school and have Manager Sun


    resell it when the opportunity arose.


    She would never touch the chamber pot even if it were the end of the world. But she knew that money


    talks and that was the best financial decision she could make.


    When Jiang Yao returned to her seat, Wen Xuehui had finished her food. She sat there waiting for


    Jiang Yao to finish hers before leaving the cafeteria together.

 Chapter 243: I Want to Buy It

    Chapter 243: I Want to Buy It


    As the two girls were walking in the buzzing campus, Wen Xuehui turned and said to Jiang Yao when


    she saw someoneing her way from afar, "I''ll ask my dad to book the train tickets for us for this


    "I''ll ask someone to do it, don''t tell your father," Jiang Yao replied, "Li Ronghui has been in frequent


    contact with your fathertely. If you ask your father to buy the tickets, I''m afraid he might mention to


    him about you traveling with me. If he informs him about our destination, I bet Li Ronghui would know


    what we want to do and why we''re there."


    "Okay." Seeing that Jiang Yao was pretty confident about taking charge of the ticket booking, Wen


    Xuehuiplied with her suggestion.


    The train tickets at this time of the year were selling like hotcakes, but since she said she would do it,


    she definitely had her ways to aplish it.


    Indeed, Jiang Yao had away, and her way was to give the task to Qi Xiang.


    She sent a text message to him about the tickets, telling him not to tell others about her going away or


    her destination, although she guessed that he dared not say anything.


    It was such a mediocre task that the Qi family was more than enough to execute it, she did not have to


    be too cautious about it.


    It was just like how Lu Xingzhi taught her, Watch out for who you can employ when you can employ


    them, and where you should employ them to fully utilize their capabilities.''


    With the Qi family''swork in Nanjiang, they were the most appropriate to do these small chores.


    After all, booking tickets was just an order away for them.


    During the lunch break, Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui, who managed to avoid Li Ronghui, returned to


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    their dorm. Zhou Xiaoxia was in the room too, but Li Yi and Lin Qiaoyu were nowhere to be seen.


    Huang Chengjing''s voice shed across Jiang Yao''s mind. He told her that she could buy the shares


    from Mr. Qin and even other shareholders in two days'' time, but her first concern, for now, was money.


    She still was not sure about the chamber pot''s resell value, it also was not something that could be sold


    immediately.


    Jiang Yao pondered for a while longer before deciding to call Lu Xingzhi. She grinned a little while she


    was at it, thinking that it was such a wonderful thing to have a rich husband.


    However, she attempted several calls that all went unanswered until one point where there was a voice


    notification telling her that the phone was switched off.


    She figured that she was probably the reason Lu Xingzhi''s phone battery was drained t. Hence, she


    started typing a message, frankly telling him about the money she needed to buy shares from Mr. Qin


    and the small-time shareholders. He would probably call her back as soon as he saw the message.


    She threw the matter out of the window after sending the message, positive that Lu Xingzhi had the


    money she needed based on his disdainful attitude when it came to this hospital the other day.


    After school in the afternoon, Jiang Yao took a cab, went back to Antique Street, and strode toward the


    stall that she went to yesterday. Seeing that the chamber pot was still ced pitifully in the corner of


    the stall, she called out to the owner and asked for the price of the pot.


    The owner looked in the direction of the voice and realized that it was the entric young girl from


    yesterday. He was taken aback when she insisted on buying the chamber pot. "Youngdy, are you


    sure you want to buy that thing?"


    "Yes, I want it! There''s this girl that I hate and I''m going to buy this thing as a present for her. Don''t you


    think it''s an awesome idea?" Jiang Yao puffed her cheeks like a young and menacing girl with a


    cunning expression.


    "Uncle, please just sell me the thing! You said it yourself, it is just a worthless piece of junk, ain''t it tiring


    for you to move it in and out every day if you keep it in your store?"


    The owner could not find any other excuse to reject her after hearing her remarks.


    Not many people would fancy things like chamber pots. Could he really agree to the girl''s intention of


    giving it to someone she hated? It was quite an ambiguous choice of retaliation. All he could think of


    was how mischievous these rich rascals could be sometimes.

 Chapter 244: Objective

    Chapter 244: Objective


    A chamber pot was an inappropriate and tasteless gift, it was like giving someone a stained diaper, but


    the fact that the outlook of the chamber pot was like an antique, it could be mistaken for a weirdly-


    shaped antique vase with handles by young girls like the one standing in front of him and bought as a


    gift.


    She was still too young to know better, even if the person who received'' the gift knew what the thing


    really was, could he or she me her naivety?


    "Okay, alright, give me 50 then!" The owner did not want to make a losing proposition. It was an item


    he obtained for free, after all, as long as it could be sold, he would rather give her a huge discount.


    50 dors was quite a lot of money in this era, the monthly allowance for Zhou Xiaoxia and the girls


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    was only 10 dors! However, Jiang Yao did not bargain with the stall owner, she was a dimwit and a


    mischievous rich little girl now so she would not do such a thing as bargaining!


    After Jiang Yao paid the money, instead of taking the thing with her and leaving, she called Manager


    Sun''s home, informed him of her current location, and asked him to take a taxi here.


    The owner grumbled in dismay as soon as he saw Jiang Yao take out her mobile phone, he should


    have marked up the price.


    As for Manager Sun, he immediately took a taxi after answering the phone to the ce where Jiang


    Yao was at. When he finally found her, he was stunned and dumbfounded as Jiang Yao pointed at a


    chamber pot and asked him to take it home and keep it.


    Manager Sun was a wise man. He knew that he should not ask irrelevant questions since Jiang Yao


    did not say anything about it. Hence, he carried the bag that contained the chamber pot and left


    Antique Street with her.


    Manager Sun knew a thing or two about Antique Street, but it was beyond his imagination that Jiang


    Yao woulde here to buy such a thing. Besides, he did not know much about antiques, so he could


    not tell if the thing she bought was authentic or a counterfeit.


    Although most of the things here were fake, there were a lot of legendary stories about people getting


    rich by scavenging priceless but insignificant pieces of antiques here.


    Jiang Yao stopped when they arrived at the roadside. While waiting for the car, she nced at


    Manager Sun who appeared to be calm andposed, when in fact, his thoughts were upied with


    his endless curiosity.


    Knowing that he had a lot of questions running in his mind, Jiang Yao said, "The chamber pot is an


    antique, it''s quite inconvenient for me to put it in my dorm so I have to ask you for a favor to keep it at


    your ce first. While you''re at it, ask around and see if there''s anyone who likes to collect this type of


    thing. I n to sell it to make money."


    It did not cross Jiang Yao''s mind that Manager Sun would have any cunning plot underway after


    learning that it was an antique. Since she decided to employ him, she had her own confidence in him.


    Furthermore, in the near future, the amount of money she needed him to handle on her behalf was


    much much more than this.


    Manager Sun widened his eyes in astonishment. "I thought that you didn''t know what it was." He


    thought that Jiang Yao was too young to know the real usage of the item since she bought it so


    spontaneously, but he did not expect her to actually know.


    He had no way of knowing how Jiang Yao could tell that it was an antique, but once Jiang Yao said that


    it was, he believed herpletely and was certain that the chamber pot had to be a valuable treasure.


    He could not exin the confidence he had in her but it emerged from inside him instantaneously.


    It also proved Jiang Yao''s utmost trust in him by asking him to hold onto the antique. He secretly vowed


    that he would execute this task perfectly.


    Cabs were scarce in this area. While they were waiting, they started talking about the transfer of


    Manager Sun''s daughter to her hospital.


    "I''ve already talked to the director of Shengqi Hospital about this. After one more matter is settled, you


    can contact the hospital directly and arrange for your daughter''s immediate transfer. Oh yes, there''s


    something I need to tell you beforehand. I''m now the majority shareholder of Shengqi Hospital. In a few


    days'' time, I need you to pretend to be mypetitor and help me win the 10% share in Mr. Qin''s


    hands at the lowest price."

 Chapter 245: Wise Decision

    Chapter 245: Wise Decision


    Jiang Yao was not sure whether Manager Sun had heard anything regarding the recement of


    shareholders of Shengqi Hospital from his socialwork, but since he was the key yer in the next


    game, which was the purchase of the shares, he had to know this sooner orter.


    "... Oh... Okay." Manager Sun mumbled in a daze. It took him a while to regain hisposure. He


    knew that there was a major shift in the Shengqi Hospita''s shareholders, but due to her daughter''s


    critical condition, he had not had any attention left for this matter. Little did he expect that the current


    majority shareholder of the hospital was the youngdy standing next to him.


    Manager Sun began to recall what his first impression was when he saw Jiang Yao.


    Kneeling on the floor, sheposed herself and rescued the man who had fainted in full concentration.


    The skillful way she executed CPR made him believe that she was a nurse or doctor with a rtively


    young appearance.


    The image of her agility and perseverance was imprinted in his memory. He was extremely surprised


    when he found out that the girl was just a freshman in herte teens.


    Later, he met Jiang Yao again in the chancellor''s office. At that time, he could already see the calmness


    and flexible maturity in her.


    Although she left a good impression through their first few meetings, today, there was a different aura


    radiating from Jiang Yao. Her confidence and poise attitude had a mesmerizing charm that had nothing


    to do with her overly beautiful appearance.


    Frankly speaking, Manager Sun was also a confident and particrly proud man.


    He believed that he was an excellent talent at work. When working in the restaurant, he managed it


    wonderfully by himself alone. Under his effective management, he had sessfully established the


    restaurant''s great reputation in Nanjiang although it was still considered new here.


    After that, the incident where Jiang Yao saved a man happened in the restaurant. He quickly contacted


    He Maoming and published an article about it. Soon, Jiang Yao''s name spread like wildfire in Nanjiang


    because of the article, Riya Restaurant also made a fame out of it.


    In the following days, the restaurant''s reservations were fully booked for a week. He also received a


    hefty bonus.


    He believed that in the professional working world, he worked hard for whatever position he was in. If


    the boss entrusted him with the position with great wisdom and pride, he would reward his boss with


    his hard work because of the trust.


    The sudden termination made him feel that the boss was being unreasonable and insensible. He did


    not have any disputes with the boss, he did not even demand the dismissalpensation, he simply


    took his sry for the month and left.


    It was not because he did not need the money, nor that he did not care about the job. On the contrary,


    his dismissal actually added insult to the injury of her daughter''s illness. However, he retained the


    dignity and stature in his heart. For him, this kind of boss who did not appreciate him did not deserve


    his time and effort.


    He had a lot in his mind during his unemployment days. He wondered what job he would look for next,


    and what kind of boss he would work for.


    But then, the strangest thing happened. As soon as Jiang Yao called him, he agreed to her offer


    without any hesitation.


    He did not mind addressing Jiang Yao, who was so much younger than himself, Miss Jiang. He did not


    even find it awkward that she was now his boss despite her young age.


    He had a hunch that he would not regret his decision of working for Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao''s legs had almost be jelly for standing by the road for such a long time when a vacant


    cab finally came.


    They got in the car. She sat in the backseat while Manager Sun sat in the front passenger seat.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.

 Chapter 246: New Prescription

    Chapter 246: New Prescription


    "Just wait for my call after you go home. We better avoid meeting each other for a few days in case Mr.


    Qin and his people find out about our connection. If there''s anything, call me," Jiang Yao said.


    She asked for Manager Sun''s home address, asked the driver to send him home first before going to


    the hospital.


    She intended to deliver the medicine on the weekend, but since she had a getaway trip with Wen


    Xuehui over the weekend and she was already outside right now, she might as well stop by the hospital


    for a while.


    She bought two bags of fruits at the hospital entrance. She ced one bag at the guard post and told


    the guard on duty to pass it to Wu Zhong the next day, then brought another bag to the inpatient wards.


    After the promotion, Wu Zhong did not need to be on night duty anymore, which was great for his


    physical recuperation. Jiang Yao was also wondering when and how she should tell him about her


    performing surgery on him. However, no matter how many years of experience she had as a practicing


    doctor in her previous life, now, she was only a freshman, she doubted that Wu Zhong would be


    convinced of her medical skills.


    When the hospital was entirely andwfully hers, she could set up her own designated operating


    theater without anyone''s knowledge or interference. By then, it would be easier to utilize the Medical


    System, enhance her skills, and convince Wu Zhong.


    Jiang Yao retrieved the medicine out of the system when she arrived at the hospital. After several


    attempts, she realized that it was exceptionally simple and easy to retrieve small items from the


    system. She only needed to concentrate on her consciousness and the item that she wanted would


    magically appear on her palm.


    At this moment, Chen Zhibin was staying with his mother in the ward. He gaped in surprise when Jiang


    Yao came in.


    "Jiang Yao, why are you here at this moment? Do you have another meeting?" Chen Zhibin asked


    doubtfully and mumbled to himself quietly, I didn''t hear anything about a meeting in the hospital,


    besides, it''s not a weekend, why is she here so unexpectedly?''


    "I have some matters to attend to, and since the hospital was on the way, I stopped by to have a look,


    assuming that you''d be around. Oh yes, I just got this medicine from the doctor for your mother, it''s a


    new prescription drug. Mix it with water before giving it to your mother," Jiang Yao uttered a lie,


    guessing that Chen Zhibin would not go and ask the doctor about the medicine.


    Then, as she looked at Madam Chen, she could not help but sigh slightly. It was only a couple of days


    but the patient on the bed was as thin and pale as paper.


    "How''s your mother doing?"


    She took the record file hanging by the bed and started flipping through it. It recorded Madam Chen''s


    medical activities on a daily basis, such as how many times she was awake, when, for how long, and


    so on.


    Holding the medicine in his hand, Chen Zhibin nced at Jiang Yao in a daze as if he was looking at


    an experienced doctor. The way she studied the medical record discreetly while observing his mother


    on the bed was exactly like how the specialist did it during ward rounds.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Madam Chen was doing much better than before, at least her condition had stabilized now. She would


    be out of critical danger if there were no other emergencies. She still could not talk, move, or eat


    normally, but she woke up several times a day now, sometimes for three to five minutes, which was a


    good sign.


    "Melt the medicine with a little warm water, and then feed it to your mother with some more water."


    Jiang Yao only got to look at Chen Zhibin after putting down the file. He looked as if he was ready to


    faint, which indicated that he had been staying with his mother day and night. She pursed her lips in


    concern and said, "I''ve looked at your mother''s file. Her condition is under control now, what awaits her


    is the recovery phase for her to slowly heal, so you don''t have to stay with her 24/7. If you go on like


    this, you would not be able to stand it even if your body is made of steel. What if you fall ill after your


    mother gets better? Do you want her to take care of you then?"

 Chapter 247: To Probe

    Chapter 247: To Probe


    Chen Zhibin felt warm energy surge through his body as if he was embracing a heater upon hearing


    Jiang Yao''s concern. He knew that the sergeant had asked his wife to look after them on his behalf, but


    she would not be so attentive and care for them if she were not genuinely sincere nor kind.


    "I know, don''t worry. I''ll go home tomorrow to clean the house. The doctor said that my mom''s condition


    has been improving day by day. I''m going to cook for her myself when she wakes up, so I''ll take care of


    myself."


    A big and sturdy man like Chen Zhibin was nodding his head vigorously and making a promise to Jiang


    Yao obediently like a three-year-old boy. His response made Jiang Yao grin and chuckle in amusement.


    This man standing in front of her was older than her, but there she was, chiding and persuading him


    like an old woman.


    Jiang Yao left after a short while. When she was going down the stairs, she saw the directore


    running toward her so she stood there waiting.


    "Miss Jiang, sorry, I didn''t know you were here. Why didn''t you drop by at the office?"


    The director had juste out of the operating room due to emergency surgery. As soon as he learned


    about Jiang Yao''s arrival after the surgery, he quickly rushed over to greet her.


    Frankly speaking, the director was genuinely afraid of her ever since the incident where she beat the


    crap out of Mr. Qin to the point where he could not even report his case to the police.


    Since Mr. Qin''s police report came to no avail by Jiang Yao''s arrogant interception, everyone had been


    eagerly anticipating the drama that would unfold next, but what they got was nothing more than Mr.


    Qin''s maliciousments about Jiang Yao''s possible failure in managing the hospital and also a rumor


    that he was ready to sell his shares.


    Due to this particr matter, someone went to the extent of searching for Jiang Yao''s background, but


    Director Ye kept his mouth as tight as a drum. He simply replied with a smile without exposing a single


    thing about her. For those with whom he shared a close rtionship, he simply advised them not to


    mess with the girl.


    The director decided that it was better for him to take this newly-appointed shareholder''s side due to


    the fact that the Qi family could easily surrender their shares just like that.


    "I''m here to visit a friend, that''s all."


    Of course, Jiang Yao knew why the director was being so diligent and earnest, but the rumors had


    been spreading like wildfire for a day, how could he not know that everyone was talking about how she


    would destroy the hospital?


    Thus, she decided to probe the director''s mind and observe his behavior.


    "I heard that many people have been talking about how I will ruin Shengqi Hospital and make it go


    bankrupt, what''s your take on this? Were there any doctors who wanted to resign today?" Jiang Yao


    asked.


    "I don''t know what they are saying, but speaking from the bottom of my heart, you, Miss Jiang, are


    definitely an excellent leader who can bring our hospital to the next level. For as long as the


    establishment of the hospital, most of the staff have been old bones like mine. In order to be up to date


    with technological advancements, fresh young blood is required for the hospital''s positive development.


    I''ve been favoring recruiting young people toe to our hospital for internships," the director said with


    a smile.


    "As for those who want to resign, don''t worry, they do not affect the daily operation of the hospital."


    "Have you approved their resignation?" Jiang Yao asked, frowning. He was the man who the Qi family


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    appointed as the director, could he be doing something so reckless and stupid?


    Moreover, how could the Qi family not tell him anything about their order? Before Lu Xingzhi left, he


    specifically told the Qi family that they would interrogate them if any of the doctors or nurses were to


    resign. It was impossible that the Qi family did not give him a heads-up.

 Chapter 248: Rumors

    Chapter 248: Rumors


    The director was on the Qi family''s side, they would keep him in the loop, would they not?


    Fortunately, the director''s answer made Jiang Yao feel more relieved, at the same time, she wanted to


    see his ability in handling such a matter.


    "No, of course not. They are all bound to the employment contract. Unless they can pay the


    have to arrange handovers for their positions first even if they can pay thepensation," the director


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    said, cold sweat drenching his forehead, he could feel that the youngdy was actually angry at that


    moment.


    Only now did Jiang Yao manage a satisfied smile and nodded in response.


    "I''m starting to get very busy with my studies, I can be at ease knowing that you are in charge of the


    hospital''s operations," Jiang Yao uttered, conveying her underlying message of entrusting him and


    having confidence in him. "I won''te here frequently, you can just call me if there''s anything. If your


    performance is excellent, I can assure you that your bonus will be lucrative."


    Jiang Yao did not say too much to the director. Sometimes, smart people would be able to intercept


    and understand the hidden messages without having to reveal too much information. She was certain


    that the director would be somewhat affected when she used the bonus as bait.


    After seeing Jiang Yao off, a rare rxed expression appeared on the director''s face.


    He was over the moon that Jiang Yao entrusted him with the hospital''s operations, the bonus was a


    plus point.


    He started off from the position of a regr doctor, he struggled and worked hard to achieve where he


    was now. Ironically, before he could sitfortably at the seat, the Qi family had transferred their


    equity to someone else. Since then, he had been sitting on pins and needles, wondering when he


    would be scraped from the position.


    The two deputy directors had been eyeing his position like two hyenas aiming for their prey because of


    the major change of the shareholders. They looked forward to his downfall and hoped that they would


    be selected for the position after buttering the new shareholder up. Luckily, he had made several


    preparations. He guarded Miss Jiang like a cautious watchdog, preventing those two hyenas from


    getting close to her.


    Jiang Yao could finally heave a sigh of relief after settling all the arrangements.


    It had only been two days but even the teachers and students of Nanjiang Medical University had


    started gossiping about Shengqi Hospital''s new shareholder and how the person would cripple the


    hospital.


    Nanjiang Medical University and Shengqi Hospital had a coboration where they would send many


    students for internships every year. It would definitely be a loss to the university if the hospital were to


    close down due to bankruptcy.


    Nanjiang Medical University was a private university, but all the shareholders were from extremely


    wealthy backgrounds. They were willing to spend money on advanced medical equipment, recruit


    specialists to work at the hospital, and even invite renowned doctors from overseas for seminars and


    conferences. If Shengqi Hospital were to fall, it would have a great impact on these medical students in


    the future.


    Because of this, Wen Xuehui did not have the time and effort to be upset about Li Ronghui. She


    whined to Jiang Yao as soon as they returned to the dorm, "What do you think that new shareholder


    has done to make people lose their trust and interest in the hospital? If Shengqi Hospital really


    copses under the management of the new shareholder, then we certainly cannot go there for an


    internship or even work there!"


    Li Yi and Lin Qiaoyu hurriedly joined their conversation, nodding their heads vigorously.


    "Yes! I have a rtive who works as a nurse in Shengqi Hospital, their sry package is very good.


    During the college entrance examination, my parents urged me toe to Nanjiang Medical University,


    hoping that I can join Shengqi Hospital as an intern after graduation followed by formal employment," Li


    Yi uttered.

 Chapter 249: Effects

    Chapter 249: Effects


    Lin Qiaoyu let out a sigh too. "People back in our hometown were so jealous when they heard that


    Xiaoyi and I are able to work in a hospital located in a big city once we graduate. I didn''t know that


    something like that could happen to Shengqi Hospital when we are just in our first year. How about you,


    Jiang Yao? Were you aiming for Shengqi Hospital when you first came here?"


    "Ah?" Jiang Yao was caught off guard when she was called. She shook her head truthfully. "No, it isn''t.


    The reason I came here is only that it is the closest to my home. As for my future workce, I will


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    definitely be following my husband. If my husband is still in the North, then I will be working in the North


    too."


    "I shouldn''t have asked you this question." Zhou Xiaoxiaughed and smacked Jiang Yao. "Our


    situation is different for someone like you who has a family."


    No one asked Wen Xuehui either. After all, Wen Xuehui''s father was the vice-chancellor. If Shengqi


    Hospital still existed, Wen Xuehui would definitely secure a decent job. She could just enter another


    hospital if Shengqi Hospital were gone. Even if Wen Xuehui did not want to work with other hospitals,


    she could just stay in the university, take a postgraduate course to get her doctorate and be a


    lecturer.


    "Do you guys have any idea what''s going on? What on earth did the new shareholder do to make


    everyone so afraid of him? Why are they all saying that the hospital will fall under his care?" Zhou


    Xiaoxia could not figure out any reason that made sense. "Can a mere shareholder bring such


    devastating effects upon a hospital?"


    "A small shareholder can''t do much, but a big one has the privilege to call the shots." Wen Xuehui


    nodded. "But something''s still off, I did not hear about what the new shareholder did that caused all the


    rumors out there. I only know that Shengqi Hospital is going to close down because of the new


    shareholder. It seems that no one knows exactly why."


    "Sigh..."


    Li Yi, Lin Qiaoyu, and the others'' sighs were heard consecutively. "If my mom finds out about this, she


    will definitely scold me for not being lucky enough."


    Jiang Yao nced at her roommates with their heads drooping. She only spoke after a long while,


    "Don''t worry guys! I can guarantee that Shengqi Hospital is not going to close down soon, just keep


    your mind on your studies! We''re only in the first year of university, it''s too early for us to be worried


    about this!"


    "How is it too early? Do you know how many people in our school have their eyes locked on a job in


    Shengqi Hospital?" Zhou Xiaoxia said, "What we have now is something called crisis awareness''."


    "Exactly! Crisis awareness! As for you, how are you going to guarantee that? You''re just making fun of


    us. Hmph! It''s true that there''s nothing to worry about for someone who is already married. How nice!


    You even have your husband to help and do all the thinking for you." Li Xuan was truly slightly jealous


    of Jiang Yao. She was not surprised that Jiang Yao had nothing to worry about since she came from a


    wealthy background and her husband was even a soldier. After Jiang Yao graduates, her family would


    definitely help her to arrange everything about her career and that was the reason why she was not


    concerned about the future of Shengqi Hospital.


    "Of course I can guarantee that! Because I''m the new shareholder of Shengqi Hospital. I''m the one


    who is going to destroy the hospital, ording to you guys..." Jiang Yao pointed her finger at herself.


    She did not look like she was joking about that.


    However, in the eyes of Wen Xuehui and Zhou Xiaoxia, the words that came from the bottom of her


    heart was treated as merely a joke that she came up with in order to cheer them up.


    All of themughed while punching her softly with their little fists. They only assumed that she was


    trying tofort them and did not care much about what she said.


    Jiang Yao gawked at her roommates who went back to do their respective things after beating her. She


    had a gloomy look on her face, a very, very gloomy one. Even when she told them so earnestly and


    sincerely, no one believed her?


    However, when Li Yi and Lin Qiaoyu both got a job in the hospital and saw Jiang Yao at the


    shareholders'' meeting a few yearster, they were going to be dumbfounded. By that time, both of


    them would burst intoughter to the point where they would not even be able to straighten their backs


    when they recall what happened today as well as Jiang Yao''s innocent and gloomy face. But of course,


    it was something of the future

 Chapter 250: A Big Bully

    Chapter 250: A Big Bully


    Although the use of telmunication and the inte were not that advanced at that time, the rumors


    were still spreading pervasively.


    Jiang Yao had not left the school for two days in a row but the discussion on the news about Shengqi


    Hospital closing down was heard everywhere in the school.


    If it were not for the spreading of rumors this time, Jiang Yao would not have known that Shengqi


    Hospital mattered that much to the Faculty of Medicine. Everyone was concerned about the future


    development of Shengqi Hospital.


    In the end, the rumors evolved on their own. Someone even assumed that the new shareholder of


    Shengqi Hospital was a big bully. He even forced the female nurses and doctors to sleep with him, and


    that caused the collective resignation of doctors and nurses of the hospital. That particr rumor was


    probably too powerful and convincing, a lot of people actually assumed that it was the truth.


    Later in the dorm, Jiang Yao heard Wen Xuehui, Zhou Xiaoxia, and the others criticizing the new


    shareholder of Shengqi Hospital. They were saying that the new shareholder was inhumane and other


    things along those lines but she could not say anything to defend herself.


    Who on Earth would she bully? Even if she wanted to be a big bully, she needed some tools at the very


    least!


    It would still be fine if they used her of hitting on men but why the hell would she hook up with


    women?


    Moreover, she already owned the best man on Earth who was Lu Xingzhi. Why would she try to hit on


    other men?


    However, it was fine if she did not think about Lu Xingzhi. Once she mentioned Lu Xingzhi, her blood


    started to boil.


    After she gave Lu Xingzhi a call that day, she had not been able to reach Lu Xingzhi ever since. Every


    time Jiang Yao tried to contact him, his phone would be shut off and Lu Xingzhi had never contacted


    her as well.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Two days had passed and Jiang Yao was very worried. Since the rumors had been spreading like


    wildfire, it was time for her to do something.


    Obviously, she needed some financial help from her man in order to execute her n.


    While being unable to contact Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao was not just worried about the money, Lu Xingzhi


    was the one she worried about the most. She was afraid that something might have happened to him


    and that it was the reason why she could not contact him.


    On Thursday night, Jiang Yao once again could not contact Lu Xingzhi and decided to give Weiqi a


    call.


    "Weiqi, have you been able to contact your third brother these few days? His phone is shut off every


    time I try to call him." The longer she lost contact with him, the more worried Jiang Yao was.


    Weiqi could tell that Jiang Yao was worried so heughed. He exined immediately, "Jiang Yao,


    Xingzhi is already a grown up, what is there to be worried about? He has urgent missions quite often


    and he can''t bring his phone with him when he''s out for a mission. His phone was shut off too when I


    tried to call him yesterday. Then, I gave his toon a call and they informed me that Xingzhi has been


    out for duty since two days ago. They can''t tell when he will be back either."


    "Out for a mission? Urgent mission? What mission? Is it dangerous?" Jiang Yao asked subconsciously


    once she heard that he was out for a mission. She did not know anything about the things that


    happened in Lu Xingzhi''s toon because she did not care much about Lu Xingzhi before she was


    reborn. Therefore, she had no idea about the details of Lu Xingzhi''s missions.


    "Jiang Yao, how would I be able to know about the missions of the toon? However, people as


    outstanding as Xingzhi will definitely be alright, don''t worry. When Xingzhies back, he will contact


    you immediately for sure. Just focus on your sses and don''t worry about him."


    Jiang Yao thanked Weiqi and continued to chat with him for a while. However, she could not help but


    sigh. Although she knew that Lu Xingzhi was adept, he was still her husband. Her husband went out for


    an urgent mission but he did not even have the time to inform her. She would be a cruel and heartless


    wife if she did not worry about him.


    Initially, Jiang Yao wanted to ask Weiqi if he could lend her some money, but she eventually swallowed


    the words back into her stomach.

 Chapter 251: Do You Have Money or Nah

    Chapter 251: Do You Have Money or Nah


    She remembered Lu Xingzhi mentioning the extraordinary situation of the Zhou family. Last time, Weiqi


    even had to ask for Lu Xingzhi''s help because he did not have a ce to stay. Therefore, Weiqi should


    not be able to take so much money out in one-shot. Even if she asked him, it would only trouble Weiqi.


    Jiang Yao sighed. After all her hard work, it seemed like she could only give up on the shares. She did


    not even know who Mr. Qin would sell his shares to if she did not buy them from him. She would really


    have a headache if another big shot were to appear.


    Initially, Jiang Yao was nning to take leave on Friday to purchase the shares. She did not expect that


    her ns would fail.


    Although she felt that it was a pity, it could not be avoided. Jiang Yao felt downhearted because all her


    hard work had gone down the drain, as it ended up benefiting others. Therefore, Jiang Yao did not


    sleep a wink that night, and she spent all her time on her studies. Also, she was contemting when


    she should bring Moe to earn some money or go for treasure hunts.


    She learnt a lesson: we should always rely on ourselves. Once we have money in our hands, no ns


    would ever go down the drain again.


    Due to the financial issues, there was a sudden change in ns. Once Jiang Yao woke up on Friday


    morning, she gave Manager Sun a call and informed him about not buying Mr. Qin''s shares.


    Manager Sun heard the news and he was really shocked. After all, Jiang Yao had been waiting for the


    opportunity for so long and she just decided to call off everything. It still seemed weird so Manager Sun


    asked her for an exnation.


    "Because I don''t have money! I can''t take money out at the moment!" Jiang Yao was also the most


    truthful employer in the world. She was depressed once she mentioned money. "About the thing that I


    left at your ce, just ask around and sell it when you have the time."


    After Jiang Yao ended the call, Jiang Yao went for her sses. She was an optimisticdy. Since she


    could not get enough money to buy Mr. Qin''s shares, she did not think about that again. During their


    break, she even asked Wen Xuehui out on the weekend.


    The weather was turning cold at that time. Jiang Yao reminded Wen Xuehui to bring along a thin jacket


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    when they were going out on the weekend. There was a huge temperature difference between the day


    and night in the countryside and it was going to be chilly.


    When they were talking, someone came to the ssroom to look for Jiang Yao. Jiang Yao could


    recognise the man with only a single nce, he was Huang Chengjing''s personal assistant.


    "Is Mr. Huang looking for me?" Jiang Yao found it weird because Huang Chengjing could have just


    contacted her on the phone if he needed her for anything.


    The assistant smiled at Jiang Yao and said, "Mr. Huang ordered me to pass this to Miss. Jiang,"


    Jiang Yao took over the kraft paper bag from Huang Chengjing''s assistant''s hands. She did not rush to


    open it either as she thought that it was something for her to eat and thanked him.


    Jiang Yao only opened the paper bag casually after she had returned to her seat. She gave it a gentle


    shake and a booklet came out from it. She picked it up and had a look. To her surprise, it was a


    passbook and there was a note in it. There was only a short and simple sentence on the note but it


    looked mboyant and chic.


    After reading the message on the note, Jiang Yao opened the passbook with a big smile on her face


    and her smile grew bigger as she continued to count the number of zeros on the book.


    "Xuehui, I have some urgent stuff to do and I need to go out for a while. Take leave for me." Jiang Yao


    put away the passbook. She hastily told Wen Xuehui that after she dragged her out of her conversation


    with their ssmate beside her. She then zoomed out of the ssroom without any hesitation.


    Jiang Yao did not even return to her room. She gave a call to Manager Sun straightaway and said,


    "The n is still on! I will transfer the money to your bank ount right now!"


    Manager Sun listened to the busy beeps from the phone and did not know whether he shouldugh or


    cry. His life was going to be tough one if he had an employer who spoke and did things at such a swift


    pace like her.

 Chapter 252: I’m Not Going to See Her

    Chapter 252: I¡¯m Not Going to See Her


    Jiang Yao took a cab and went to the hospital. Firstly, she needed to go to the hospital and look for Wu


    Zhong. She needed Wu Zhong to apany her to find Mr. Qin as she did not have the guts to find


    Mr. Qin on her own. If she ever did that, she might be kicked out of the door by him.


    The cab was speeding through the streets and Jiang Yao''s heart was racing as well.


    She had never expected that Huang Chengjing would lend his help to her at this crucial moment.


    Knowing that she did not have the money, he asked his assistant to send the money straight to her


    silently. Although, he made it clear on the note that she was supposed to pay him back the amount of


    money along with interest ording to the interest rates set by banks. If the amount of money were not


    sufficient, she could always ask him for more.


    However, Jiang Yao was not the kind of person who did not know how to separate the sheep from the


    goats. Huang Chengjing was neither that rich to the point where he could not find anywhere else to


    spend his money nor did he just want to earn a tiny bit of interest from her. He was just trying to help


    her.


    Huang Chengjing''s kindness was engraved into Jiang Yao''s heart. Jiang Yao would never forget his


    kindness by lending a helping hand when she desperately needed one this time. Jiang Yao would


    always remember it and she would return the favor to him whenever she had the chance.


    Wu Zhong was at the hospital during the day. Jiang Yao found him and asked him to go out with her.


    She told him that she was going to meet Mr. Qin and Wu Zhong did not ask much about it.


    Jiang Yao was the biggest shareholder of the hospital and was addressed as Miss Jiang''. Therefore,


    when she wanted to leave, she asked the director to arrange for a driver and a car for her to send her


    and Wu Zhong straight to the doorsteps of Mr. Qin''s house.


    Mr. Qin was at home at the moment. When his caretaker told him that a youngdy wanted to meet


    him, he thought of Jiang Yao immediately.


    "I''m not going to see her! No way! Don''t you know how to tell her that I''m not around? You moron!"


    Once Jiang Yao appeared in Mr. Qin''s mind, he subconsciously thought of Wu Zhong''s rock-hard fist.


    His anger zed out instantly and he bellowed at his caretaker.


    Mr. Qin was afraid, really afraid.


    The rumors about Shengqi Hospital were spreading like a worldwide pandemic, why would Jiang Yao


    pay him a visit right now? She must havee to seek revenge on the rumors that he had caused just


    because of ament that he made due to his dissatisfaction.


    As the rumors were spreading these few days, Mr. Qin regretted everything he did that day. It was true


    that careless talk leads to trouble, he should not have imed that the hospital was going to close


    down under the management of the new shareholder because he had only wanted to show his


    dissatisfaction. Who knew that a statement from him could bring such unbearable consequences and


    cause the situation to be that bad.


    He had done something that caused others trouble and did not benefit himself either.


    Those who were contemting whether to buy his shares or not had all imed that they needed more


    Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    time to think about it. Mr. Qin was not dumb either, he understood that they were only trying to sound


    polite. The truth was, they did not even want to see him ever again.


    The rumors were getting worse day by day, even Nanjiang Daily Post had a special column just to


    discuss that matter and make assumptions. Mr. Qin was waiting for the new shareholder toe out


    with countermeasures for the past two days. He had not expected the youngdy to really fail to settle


    anything. Instead of clearing up the rumors, she came here to seek revenge!


    Words could not express his regret. All of a sudden, the shares that he was holding at that time had


    be more and more worthless. Back when he wanted to sell his shares, there were a lot of people


    who came to inquire but now, not a single person had shown up.


    After getting some information from other shareholders, Mr. Qin only found out that the rest of the


    shareholders were also looking for buyers to get rid of their shares. All of them believed that the


    hospital would not be able to sustain. Before it closes down, they wanted to sell off their shares and cut


    their losses quickly as every cent counts. However, things did not turn out the way they wanted, now,


    no one was willing to buy the shares.


    The caretaker felt wronged after being reprimanded by him. She cried while defending herself, "The


    youngdy came for your shares of Shengqi Hospital. I noticed that you have been worrying about that


    recently. I just wanted to inform you..."


    The caretaker mumbled after she defended herself, "If I had known that earlier, I would not even bother


    to care."

 Chapter 253: I’m Not Selling

    Chapter 253: I¡¯m Not Selling


    After getting a defiant reply from the caretaker, Mr. Qin almost lost his temper. He opened his mouth


    and wanted to start chiding but he changed his mind before he said, "Let her in!"


    It took a few seconds for him to react. Was the caretaker saying that Jiang Yao came for his shares of


    the ten percent that he owned?


    Jiang Yao was only invited in by the caretaker, whose eyes were slightly reddish, after having waited at


    the doorstep for quite some time.


    However, Jiang Yao did not put an impatient look on her countenance and pretended that she did not


    notice the tears welling in the caretaker''s eyes. She brought Wu Zhong into Mr. Qin''s house without


    any hesitation.


    "What a surprise! Wee, Miss Jiang! Your visit is really an honor to me!" Although Mr. Qin said so,


    he did not even have the intention to stand up from his seat and greet her. Even a moron could tell that


    he was not being friendly at all.


    However, Jiang Yao put up a smile on her face as if she did not understand what he meant. Without Mr.


    Qin''s invitation, she sat down opposite him. When she noticed that Mr. Qin was sitting up straight and


    had changed his sitting position once he saw Wu Zhong, she could not help but snicker silently in her


    heart. As expected, he was traumatised from his past experience and he knew that he needed to


    behave himself if he were to meet that man ever again.


    She liked obedient people like him. She only had to give him a beating to settle everything and that


    saved a lot of effort.


    "There''s no need to be so ttered, Mr. Qin. If it were nothing to do with you, I would be toozy to pay


    you a visit! Therefore, you don''t need to ask me to stay for dinner. You don''t deserve such a great


    honor from me." Jiang Yao was so arrogant the moment she opened her mouth.


    People nowadays knew that they had to be humble. Mr. Qin had been living for decades and that was


    the first time he had ever encountered someone who was so arrogant and unforgiving. Therefore, he


    found himself speechless at that moment but the expression on his face grew a few tones darker.


    Mr. Qin could not believe that Jiang Yao had failed to understand what he meant just now. Clearly, she


    understood and was even trying to irritate him on purpose.


    "I don''t have time. Let''s get straight to the point. The reason I came here today is to buy your shares of


    Shengqi Hospital that you eagerly wanted to sell but were not able to find yourself a buyer." Jiang Yao


    took out a file from her bag and threw it in front of Mr. Qin casually. She looked arrogant as if she was


    giving alms. "This is the contract. All you have to do is sign it. After signing it, the money will be


    transferred to your bank ount immediately."


    Mr. Qin treasured his image very much. Jiang Yao irritated and antagonized him ever since she made


    her appearance. His anger ignited and it was burning furiously as if someone had poured gasoline on


    him.


    "I''m not selling! I''m not selling! I will not sell them to you even if I have to hold them until they be


    rubbish!" Mr. Qin mmed the table out of anger and did not even look at the contract ced on the


    table.


    "Mr. Qin, is it necessary for you to get all fired up? Rumors about the hospital are spreading


    everywhere now. The hospital might shut down at any moment. Mr. Qin, it is hard for you to earn


    money at your age. How is it worth it if you have to lose so much money? But I''m in a good mood. I


    respect my elders like you and I decided to take over the dirty job myself. After all, I have tons of cash. I


    was thinking of renovating the hospital and turning it into a grand hotel after I repurchase all the shares.


    Isn''t that a great idea! The hospital took up so much space and it only brings us bad luck. I do not like


    to see people cry and die so it''s still better to build a hotel. I can build the most stylish hotel in Nanjiang


    City and I can even build my reputation by inviting my friends to hangout or have a gathering there."


    If we were to discuss the skills of provoking people to death, no one would im oneself to be the


    champion if Jiang Yao were to say that she was the first runner-up.


    Wu Zhong was standing behind her, listening to Jiang Yao sounding like an immature child who was


    making decisions based on her emotions. If he did not understand Lu Xingzhi''s taste in picking a wife,


    judging by Jiang Yao''s attitude when she was talking about shutting down the hospital, he would have


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    believed that Jiang Yao was going to turn the hospital into a grand hotel.

 Chapter 254: Brood Over

    Chapter 254: Brood Over


    Mr. Qin was almost out of breath due to anger. He panted while he ced his hand on his chest.


    "Hey, you, red-eyed caretaker, why haven''t you taken your master''s medicine for his heart? Can''t you


    see that your master is having a heart attack?" Jiang Yao reprimanded the caretaker, who was standing


    at the side, sternly.


    The caretaker rolled her eyes and almost burst out in anger. Her master was infuriated by this arrogant


    girl in front of her, how could it be a heart attack?


    "I knew it! I knew that the hospital is going to close down in your hands!" Mr. Qin finally caught his


    breath and pointed at Jiang Yao while trembling. "Get lost! Get lost! I won''t let that happen!"


    "Mr. Qin, don''t be senile, think carefully, I am not offering a low price." Jiang Yao shook the contract that


    was thrown back to her by Mr. Qin. "I do things based on my mood. If you don''t sell them now, I won''t


    want them even if you kneel down and beg meter on!"


    "Send her out! Send her out! Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me asking you to send her out?" Mr. Qin


    went upstairs right after he finished saying so. He was probably afraid that he might be infuriated to


    death if he were to stay one second longer. Nobody had ever dared to call him a senile person right in


    his face!


    Jiang Yao was sent out of Mr. Qin''s house by the caretaker angrily. However, after she stepped out of


    the house, her anger suddenly turned into a wide and confident smile.


    Seeing that nobody else was around, Jiang Yao could not help but guffaw while holding her belly.


    "Brother Zhong! Did I do well? Mr. Qin was so angry that his mouth was crooked! Let''s see if he still


    has the courage to criticize soldiers!" What a great way to work off her anger, let us see if Mr. Qin would


    still insult or disrespect soldiers!


    Lu Xingzhi had not even had the honor to witness this side of Jiang Yao.


    Wu Zhong gently curved up the corners of his lips. He thought that this side of Jiang Yao was more like


    a teenage girl.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Lu Xingzhi, who was such a dull person, should have such a vivacious wife as apanion so that


    their personalities couldplement each other.


    The more he looked at Jiang Yao, the more he thought that she was a nice person. She was calm and


    quiet when she should be gentle, and she was notcking vivacity when she should be vivacious. With


    a woman like her by Lu Xingzhi''s side, there was no need to mention her being of great help to Lu


    Xingzhi in the future, at the very least, women who were smart would not drag men down.


    The most precious thing that Wu Zhong thought of was, as a woman and a soldier''s wife, her protection


    toward soldiers was way beyond what a normal woman and a normal soldier''s wife''s limit.


    She remembered Mr. Qin''s insult toward him until now. Her respect toward soldiers touched Wu


    Zhong''s heart. Wu Zhong thought that if it were not for her love for her husband, Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao


    would not have brooded over an insult made by Mr. Qin toward retired soldiers. The reason Jiang Yao


    respected soldiers should mostly be because her husband was a soldier too.


    However, seeing Mr. Qin being so angry, it was indeed a great way to work off his anger, but Wu Zhong


    was still worried that something bad might happen.


    "Since you infuriated Mr. Qin like that and told him you are going to open a hotel, what are you going to


    do if Mr. Qin picks on you purposely and stops you from turning the hospital into a hotel by refusing to


    sell his shares?" Wu Zhong was worried that Jiang Yao had crossed the line in provoking him.


    However, Jiang Yao was not even worried. "Brother Zhong, Mr. Qin is in a fit of rage now and refuses to


    sell his shares. However, Mr. Qin is still a businessman. After knowing that I have decided to y


    around and not operate the hospital properly, he won''t reap any benefits. He was initially nning to


    sell his shares. After provoking him, he will want to sell his shares more eagerly once he calms down."


    After saying that, Jiang Yao smiled gleefully. "Not only that, after he tells the other shareholders that I


    am going to y around, wouldn''t it be easier for me to buy the shares of other shareholders too? You


    have beaten Mr. Qin up so he hates me a lot. But the other shareholders do not have any hatred


    toward me. If I want to buy, and they are eagerly waiting to sell, they will definitely sell them to me."


    Moreover, if Manager Sun could buy his shares at a low price, she could buy the shares of other


    shareholders at a much lower price.

 Chapter 255: Finding The Truth

    Chapter 255: Finding The Truth


    No matter how the rumors spread, at the hospital, the director was also quite capable. The employees


    who heard the rumors could not wait to resign, but surprisingly nobody could leave the hospital.


    Aftering out from Mr. Qin''s house, Jiang Yao was in an unusually good mood. After getting into the


    car, the driver sent her back to the university before sending Wu Zhong back to the hospital.


    Perhaps too many people were concerned about Shengqi Hospital, therefore Wen Xuehui told the girls


    about this when she returned to the dorm that night.


    When Zhou Xiaoxia, Li Yi, and the others heard that Shengqi Hospital was going to be a grand


    hotel, all of them put on a dreary look as if they had all eaten poop.


    In their eyes, they had just lost a decent job prospect. If they went to other hospitals in the future, they


    were unsure if they would still be able to receive such good pay.


    They were even worried that they would be unable to stay in Nanjiang City sessfully and obtain a


    registered residency in Nanjiang City.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Jiang Yao did not join them in criticizing the new shareholder of Shengqi Hospital. Qi Xiang had already


    sent the train tickets to them so Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui left Nanjiang City on Saturday morning.


    It required three hours on the train on the journey from Nanjiang City to Li Ronghui''s hometown. When


    they arrived at the county, they needed to board the bus to the town.


    When they arrived, Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui first found a ce to stay for the night. The small


    county had a slow economic development. There were not any decent hotels so guesthouses were the


    only ces they could stay.


    After leaving their luggage behind, Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui rushed to the bus stop without eating


    lunch and boarded the bus.


    Most of the people who were sitting on the bus were heading to the direction of the same town.


    Therefore, everyone could recognize each other. That was why Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui attracted


    the people''s attention when they boarded the bus.


    "Both of youdies should be ounders, right?" An old woman who was holding a big basket in her


    hands asked out of curiosity. As she was looking at Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui''s clothes, she reached


    out her hand and rubbed Jiang Yao''s sleeve while eximing, "Wow! This fabric is really soft! They


    must be worn by delicatedies like you in the city. This type of clothes is fragile and easy to spoil.


    However, it must befortable when you wear it, right?"


    Jiang Yao frowned unhappily. She really did not like to have any physical contact with strangers. After


    all, how many medical professionals out there were not neat freaks?


    Even if she was wearing a dark-colored shirt, she could see that the old woman had left a crease and


    sweat stains on the part where she touched.


    However, she had just touched her shirt for a short moment without doing anything else, eventually,


    Jiang Yao held back her feelings without freaking out. She only silently moved herself to the side and


    avoided the woman''s touch.


    The woman seemed to not have noticed Jiang Yao''s dislike. She grinned and asked, "Both of you


    "We are students. Since it''s the weekend, we''re here for a trip to rx." Jiang Yao answered casually.


    "Students? Perhaps you''re university students?" The old woman raised her voice suddenly. "It''s rare to


    see university students here!" Then, she turned to a few seats behind hers and called out, "Fang Fang,


    I remember that your beau is also a university student, right? I think he is called Li Ronghui, right?


    Hmm, it''s good to be a university student, you can enjoy your life after you get married! The jobs that


    university graduates get must be secure jobs!"


    Upon hearing the old woman mentioning Li Ronghui, Jiang Yao clearly felt Wen Xuehui quivering


    beside her.

 Chapter 256: Ungrateful

    Chapter 256: Ungrateful


    As the saying goes, sometimes it takes ages and great effort to find something whereas sometimes


    you get what you are looking for through sheer luck. Surprisingly and coincidentally, Li Ronghui''s


    fianc??e, who was in the countryside, was on the same bus with them.


    Perhaps the old woman felt that the university students from the city were not easy to get along with,


    she then took her bamboo basket and stepped backward. She walked to the girl whom she addressed


    as Fangfang''.


    It was probably because the old woman was used to being a loudmouth, once she opened her mouth,


    everyone on the bus could hear her clearly.


    "Fangfang, your beau is almost graduating, right? I heard that your mother said that both of your


    families made a promise for you to marry him once he graduates, right? You are so lucky! You can


    soon enjoy your life! After your beau bes sessful and marries you, let him find a decent job for


    you so you don''t have to work so hard at the factory in the future! Fangfang, we''re from the same


    vige, if both of you be sessful in the future, don''t forget us, vigers..."


    "Now, now, Auntie! Ah Hui has not even found a job, and I don''t know how his university is going to


    arrange for him in the end. Based on what Ah Hui wrote in his letterst time, he wants to further his


    studies as he said that the higher his education is, the better his future would be." The girl answered.


    Jiang Yao had not turned to look at thedy named Fangfang who was behind her. However, judging


    by her voice, she seemed very young.


    She felt her sleeve being pulled by someone. Jiang Yao turned to look at Wen Xuehui.


    "Let''s go home when we arrive at the station." Tears were welling in Wen Xuehui''s eyes, but she was


    fighting back tears. She clenched her teeth and tried very hard to not cry on the bus. "I shouldn''t have


    Jiang Yao sighed helplessly and reached out her hands to hug Wen Xuehui. "If we did note here,


    you won''t ever give up. Now, you''re sad, right? But it''s great to know the truth. You see, even God is


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    giving you the answer. We have not even started looking for her, and we have already met her."


    Jiang Yao really did not know how tofort people. Even though she was stabbing Wen Xuehui''s


    heart, but the truth was the truth. She still had to say it because she should.


    The conversation between the girl and the old woman could still be heard. The bus was so small and


    the voicesing from behind were so loud, it did not matter whether they wanted to listen to it or not.


    "He still wants to study? Then, are both of you going to get married?" Upon hearing Fangfang saying


    that her beau was still nning to continue his studies, the old woman''s heart pounded. "Fangfang, if I


    were you, I would not let him continue. You see, the Li family only has him and his mother left. Your


    family has been taking care of his family all these years. Ever since he went to university, you have


    been taking care of his mother alone with all your heart and money. What if he bes sessful


    and turns his nose up at you? Can''t you see? All the university students in the city look so charming.


    What if your beau falls in love with his schoolmate and refuses to marry you? Your years of hard work


    would be wasted!"


    "Auntie! I forbid you to badmouth Ah Hui! He is not that kind of a person! We have been friends since


    were children and we grew up together. The elders of both families witnessed us growing up together,


    he is not that kind of ungrateful person! It''s awesome that he is self-motivated, as long as he continues


    his studies, I wouldn''t mind if I work twenty-four hours a day to earn money. I am willing to support his


    education!"


    After listening to her words, Jiang Yao could not help but curse at the man deep down.


    Coincidentally, the bus arrived at an en-route stop. Wen Xuehui was literally scurrying down the bus,


    and Jiang Yao followed her quickly.


    After the bus left, Wen Xuehui could no longer hold back and squatted by the roadside with her head


    between her knees while bawling her eyes out.

 Chapter 257: Don’t Be Foolish

    Chapter 257: Don¡¯t Be Foolish


    Jiang Yao stood at the side and quietly gave Wen Xuehui some tissue. She knew that Wen Xuehui


    needed to cry it out and vent out her feelings.


    After having a crush on him for so long and realizing that he was a sanctimonious hypocrite, not a


    single person would feel happy about that.


    Wen Xuehui cried for a long time before she stopped. She looked at the rows of short wooden houses


    at the roadside. She did not know which town it was but it seemed very dreary.


    Although she knew that Li Ronghui was from a small ce, she had never expected such a well-


    mannered man to have such a revolting idea brewing in him.


    "Jiang Yao, that girl Fangfang seems to love him dearly, how could he do something so ungrateful?"


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Wen Xuehui suddenly asked.


    "He is willing to deceive such a nicedy like you, there is nothing else he can''t do. Perhaps in his


    eyes, the foolish girl, Fangfang, is a fool that he can take advantage of." Jiang Yao uttered softly. "Let''s


    go, it''s meaningless for us to stay here, let''s go back to Nanjiang City."


    They had thought that it would take a lot of effort to find Li Ronghui''s house, that was why they chose to


    go back during the weekends. However, God was helping them now, therefore this journey was a very


    short one. They could leave without even giving the ce a proper nce.


    Wen Xuehui nodded, but suddenly she shook her head. "Jiang Yao, I am different from the girl named


    Fangfang. Didn''t you hear that she and her family has sacrificed so much for Li Ronghui? It was


    Fangfang and her family who was taking care of Li Ronghui''s mother, and it was also Fangfang


    working hard to earn money for Li Ronghui''s course fees. Li Ronghui could never pay back that girl and


    her family even if he were to use his entire life. I have never expected him to be so ungrateful. He is


    enjoying that girl and her family''s sacrifice while wasting that girl''s youth."


    Wen Xuehui clenched her teeth. "I heard Li Ronghui say that his aim is to obtain his PhD. How long


    more is he going to waste that girl''s youth? How much more is he going to leech from that girl and her


    family?"


    Wen Xuehui suddenly felt that her sorrow was no match for that girl''s. What she sacrificed was just her


    affection, but that girl sacrificed way more than that.


    "I know that you pity that girl. However, Xuehui, we can''t do anything about that." Jiang Yao knew what


    Wen Xuehui meant, but the truth was they could not do much as bystanders.


    Jiang Yao looked at Wen Xuehui who was rather stubborn and sighed, "Think about it, that Fangfang


    and Li Ronghui were childhood friends, they have known each other for twenty years. If you tell


    Fangfang that Li Ronghui is a bastard and that he is deceiving and using her and her family, will she


    believe you, a stranger, or her childhood friend? What if Li Ronghui twist your words to make that girl


    assume that you are a city girl who messes up other people''s rtionships? If that were to happen, you


    will only bring misfortune to yourself."


    In the previous life, Li Ronghui did not marry the girl named Fangfang in the end. Jiang Yao did not


    know what happened to Fangfang either.


    However, did she have anything to do with Fangfang''s ending?


    She was not God, she was not able to take care of everyone. What she could do was to protect the


    people she cared about.


    Jiang Yao''s words made Wen Xuehui speechless. She understood that Jiang Yao''s words made sense


    and what she said was right. Since Li Ronghui could deceive someone for so many years, it was clear


    that he was very maniptive and he had his own ploys. Therefore, if she really were to create trouble,


    Li Ronghui mighte up with a countermeasure against her.

 Chapter 258: Well Done

    Chapter 258: Well Done


    Both of them arrived at the university in the evening. It took only one day, but to Wen Xuehui, it was as


    if the whole world had changed.


    The truth was cruelly revealed even if she was not willing to believe it.


    That night, Wen Xuehui went back home with Chancellor Wen and did not stay at the dorm. Jiang Yao


    knew that Wen Xuehui needed her family''s apaniment and encouragement especially at a time


    like this. Wen Xuehui did not wish to let her friends see her being dejected, or perhaps she did not want


    to see Li Ronghui.


    On Sunday, Jiang Yao received some good news from Manager Sun. He said that he had bought Mr.


    Qin''s shares at a price two times lesser than their discussed price.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "Well done! I''ll give you a bonus this month!" Jiang Yao was exhrated. "Since Mr. Qin was willing to


    sell his shares at such a low price, it seems like he could not wait to get them off his hands."


    "Miss Jiang, many people were eyeing the sales of Mr. Qin''s shares. Someone asked me at what price


    he sold his shares, and I told him truthfully. I bet everyone would know about this after just one night."


    Manager Sun was happy because he helped his new employer toplete a task and received a


    genuinepliment from his new boss, not because of the bonus that Jiang Yao mentioned!


    "I''ll settle the other shareholders in the afternoon. After all the shares are in my hands, you can get an


    official position!" After Jiang Yao ended Manager Sun''s call, she called the director''s office. She asked


    the director to inform all the shareholders about a meeting at the conference room at two o''clock in the


    afternoon.


    After lunch, Zhou Xiaoxia looked at Jiang Yao who had changed her clothes and asked in confusion,


    "Jiang Yao, are you going out? Why are you so busytely?"


    "Shengqi Hospital is closing down, don''t you think that I, the new shareholder, should be busy? I''m


    going to the hospital for the shareholders'' meeting, you guys can have dinner without me, I think I will


    going out.


    Zhou Xiaoxia and the others heard what she said andughed out loud. "Jiang Yao, you''re hrious!"


    When everyone was praising her for being hrious, they did believe that she was indeed hrious.


    She made a passing remark about it the other day, they did not think that she would actually still make


    a joke about it now. Zhou Xiaoxia and the othersughed to the point where they could not straighten


    their backs.


    "Well, have a good day, Miss Jiang! We are counting on you to arrange for our future jobs!" Zhou


    Xiaoxia shouted at Jiang Yao.


    "Well said, well said!" Jiang Yao knew that nobody believed her so she did not exin any further. She


    took her stuff and nced at Moe who was still reluctant to reconcile before going out on her own.


    The driver, Xiao Fang, was already waiting for Jiang Yao at the university entrance. After she got into


    the car, Xiao Fang started the engine and drove Jiang Yao to the hospital.


    Jiang Yao cut it fine and arrived at the conference room ten minutes early. Unexpectedly, the other


    shareholders had already arrived even before she did.


    When the people in the conference room saw Jiang Yao, their faces darkened, with the exception of


    Chen Zhibin and the director.


    Chen Zhibin knew that Jiang Yao wasing to the hospital for a meeting and came to the conference


    room to be Jiang Yao''s temporary bodyguard proactively without asking her.


    "All of you are so early! Not bad, I like people with a good sense of time." Since they had arrived, Jiang


    Yao had no reason to wait until the scheduled meeting time to start the meeting.


    She carried her school bag inside and took out the things that she had prepared in the morning from


    her bag before handing it to the director. She considered the director as her personal assistant as she


    said, "Distribute these contracts to the shareholders."


    The director took the contracts without looking at them before distributing them to the shareholders


    ordingly.

 Chapter 259: Time to Act

    Chapter 259: Time to Act


    Not a single shareholder present was happy receiving Jiang Yao''s contract. Their expressions started


    to change upon realizing that it was a contract to purchase their shares. Everyone expected to instead


    receive a document detailing the transition from a hospital to a hotel.


    "What do you mean by this, Ms. Jiang?" Someone asked. "I heard that you wanted to shut the hospital


    down and turn it into a hotel, is that true?"


    "Excellent question! I believe everyone here wants to know the truth." Jiang Yao sat calmly at the head


    of the meeting desk with her fingersced. She nodded and continued, "What you heard is the absolute


    truth. Mr. Qin has been going around spreading rumors about the demise of the hospital, making


    everyone involved anxious and worried. There was nothing I could do to stop the rumors so I might as


    well close it down and do something else with it."


    The director wiped his brows and thought, Certainly there was something she could have done!''


    Knowing that the rumors were started by Mr. Qin, she took no action against him and allowed them to


    spread around. He believed that it was intentional. She wanted the rumors to spread, giving her an


    excuse to demolish the hospital.


    "Anyway, I do not think having a hospital at a ce like this is a good idea. It sure gives off some bad


    vibes. That is why I have decided to build a hotel here instead." Jiang Yao knocked on the desk twice


    and continued, "I know you are not willing to see it happen, nor are you happy with my idea. I hereby


    offer a solution. Sign the agreement in front of you and sell your portion of the shares to me. Whatever


    happens here in the future has nothing to do with you. Even if the business fails, you will not be


    affected."


    Upon further reading of the agreement presented by Jiang Yao, some of the shareholders were quite


    relieved. They were keen to sell off their shares but could not find a single buyer who was interested.


    However, the price offered in the agreement was too low!


    "Ms. Jiang, we have no qualms about selling our shares to you, but could you raise your asking price?"


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Someone suggested. "How about by twenty percent, at least!"


    "This is what I am willing to pay, and it is final! Do what you want but remember this! Mr. Qin sold off his


    entire ten percent of shares at this price without a singleint, what more do you want? Let me tell


    you, if you are not selling it now, do not expect to resist my decisions with those tiny numbers of shares


    you own. No one can stop me from expanding my hotel business!" Jiang Yao broke into a smile. "I now


    own seventy percent of the shares, granting me absolute decision-making rights! If you do not n to


    sell, let us end the meeting and go our separate ways. If the hotel makes a profit, the dividends will be


    given to you. But! If it loses money, you are all responsible too!"


    With the shares under her name, Jiang Yao had no fear at all. She had to announce the news sooner


    orter, why not do it now and use it as a tool to pressure the rest of the shareholders?


    The room turned silent in an instant. The shareholders were shocked to hear that Jiang Yao now


    owned seventy percent of the shares.

 Chapter 260: Support

    Chapter 260: Support


    Mr. Feng was a smart person. He figured that Jiang Yao might have yed dirty to purchase the


    shares from Mr. Qin.


    He saw Mr. Qin today, who was happily envisioning how enraged Jiang Yao would get. If only he knew,


    Mr. Feng thought, how wrong he was.


    Not allowing his ego to be challenged, he was willing to sell his shares at an extremely low price to


    anyone but Jiang Yao. Little did he know, he fell right into her trap.


    Mr. Feng realized that the neen-year-old girl right in front of him was not as na?¡¥ve as she seemed.


    Everyone else rushed to sign the agreement, fearing that Jiang Yao would renege on her offer. Only


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Mr. Feng sat there holding his pen, unfazed.


    Upon receiving the signed contracts, Jiang Yao nodded in approval. "Great! I will wire the money to


    your bank ounts soon."


    With Mr. Qin selling off his shares at a surprisingly low price, she was able to sh the prices here at


    the meeting. Because of that, she still had sufficient funds borrowed from Huang Chengjing to pay


    them out.


    Flipping through the stack of papers in her hands, she noticed that Mr. Feng did not sign his


    agreement. Annoyed, she said, "It seems like Mr. Feng still needs some time to consider? I would


    suggest against that. I am free-spirited, I do what I want whenever I want. Just so you know, I may take


    back my offer anytime if you do not hurry up! Anyway, I am already the majority shareholder now, it


    really does not matter if you sell your shares to me or not."


    Jiang Yao overyed her hand intending to only intimidate Mr. Feng. He capped his pen and returned


    the unsigned paper. "If you are confident about the whole hotel business, I am happy to be a part of it! I


    am not signing the agreement. Whatever you n to do with the hospital, I have no opinions. I will be


    waiting for the year-end dividends."


    He chuckled and continued, "I am nothing but azy person. Earning money without putting in any


    effort is my dreame true!"


    Frankly speaking, Mr. Feng''s shares did not really amount to much. He owned a meager six percent of


    the hospital''s shares having run into some financial issues back when the hospital was being set up.


    However, his small portfolio did more than enough to earn him plenty of ie.


    To own these shares, he sold his car off and mortgaged his house. He was daring then, risking


    everything he had. Right now, he was once again betting on Jiang Yao''s capabilities.


    Having done that, Mr. Feng joined by the rest of the shareholders left the meeting contentedly, leaving


    a sulking Jiang Yao behind.


    "Ms. Jiang, are you seriously considering building a hotel?" The director asked timidly, afraid of hearing


    yes as an answer.


    Rolling her eyes at the director, Jiang Yao left the meeting room grumpily.


    "Jiang Yao, what do you think Mr. Feng was doing back there?" Chen Zhibin had no idea what she


    nned to do now. Nevertheless, he knew for a fact that Jiang Yao attended the meeting with one goal


    in mind to purchase everyone''s shares. Who knew a Mr. Feng would appear just like that?


    "How would I know?" Jiang Yao retorted sullenly. She also wanted to know why.


    However insignificant his shares were, she desired all of them for herself.


    A brief thoughtter, Jiang Yao decided to meet Mr. Feng privately and find out what was actually going


    on in his mind.

 Chapter 261: Huang Chenchen

    Chapter 261: Huang Chenchen


    Seeing how concerned Chen Zhibin was for her, Jiang Yao felt much better. "How is your mother doing


    now?" She asked.


    He broke into a smile. "No worries! She is feeling so much better, particrly since the past two days.


    Even the doctor was amazed at how fast she is recovering!"


    "That is great!" Jiang Yao nodded, and then continued, "You should consider buying yourself a house


    since you have some money now. Once your mother is out of the hospital, she does not have to worry


    about moving around anymore. Look for a neighborhood with a good environment, it helps with her


    recovery. Plus, Nanjiang City is growing at an amazing pace, and with so many people moving in, it


    makes good financial sense to buy a property now."


    Chen Zhibin had been a great presence with Lu Xingzhi not by Jiang Yao''s side. He made sure she


    was always safe and kept her under good care. Her advice to him could be considered as a gift of


    gratitude.


    Chen Zhibin gave it some thought and nodded. "You have a good point. I will start looking around at


    some suitable houses for sale."


    Understanding that Chen Zhibin had taken her advice to heart, Jiang Yao smiled.


    After thanking Chen Zhibin for his services, she arranged for him to return to his mother''s ward.


    Standing at the entrance, she called Huang Chengjing, inviting him to have dinner together.


    Having loaned such a big amount of money from Huang Chengjing, Jiang Yao wanted to formally thank


    him, particrly for his efforts in handling the hospital''s affair.


    She reserved a table at a nice restaurant. Initially, she wanted to have dinner at Riya Restaurant but


    changed her mind after remembering that Zhang Xiqing worked there now.


    Upon arriving at the restaurant, Huang Chengjing was already waiting there with his three-year-old


    daughter.


    The little girl had her hair tied up into braids using two pretty butterfly hair clips. With soft, supple skin


    and rosy cheeks, her eyes glittered like obsidians under the sun. She locked her gaze with Jiang Yao,


    and blurted, "Big Sis!" while extending her arms out, wanting to be hugged.


    What happened was too adorable for Jiang Yao to handle. She walked over and held the little girl up.


    "Gosh, I did not know you have such a cute little angel as your daughter, Mr. Huang!"


    What did she mean? Huang Chengjing was at a loss whether to take it as apliment or not. He


    said, "So what now? Can''t I have an angel for a daughter?"


    Jiang Yao giggled and caressed the little girl''s cheeks. She had a soft spot for adorable children.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Recalling her previous life, Lu Xingzhi longed to have a child together with her. Unfortunately, it did not


    happen.


    What about the future? Would they have a daughter together, just as cute as this little girl in her arms?


    "Big sis! Grandpa said that I look like mum, that is why I am pretty!" The little girl sat on Jiang Yao''sp


    and said, "He also said when I grow up and am taller, Ultraman will bring me to see mum in space!"

 Chapter 262: Big Sis is Pretty!

    Chapter 262: Big Sis is Pretty!


    Jiang Yao remembered Chairman Huang mentioned some time ago that her granddaughter was


    extremely fond of the character, Ultraman.


    After listening to what the little girl said, she had a feeling that Mr. Huang''s wife had passed away.


    Perhaps the little girl had no memory of seeing her mother, thus she had an affinity for a caring,


    mother-figure in her life.


    "Big sis, you are very pretty too! I think my mum is as pretty as you!" The little girl stroked Jiang Yao''s


    hair and muttered, "I really hope mum can see me grow up."


    "Absolutely! Your mum loves you so much, she will wait for you!" Jiang Yao replied gently. She then


    turned toward Huang Chengjing and asked, "What is the name of this little angel?"


    "Chenchen! My name is Huang Chenchen!" The little girl immediately answered, cutting off her father


    before he even began. She then gave Jiang Yao''s hand a good tug, and asked, "Big Sis, how do you


    know that my mum loves me very much?"


    "That is because Chenchen is such a sweet and kind little girl!" Jiang Yao grabbed the menu and


    started asking what Chenchen wanted to eat, ignoring Huang Chengjing.


    Huang Chengjing sat silently opposite both the girls. He was always busy with work and did not have


    the chance to bring his daughter out. When Jiang Yao called earlier today, both his daughter and him


    were at the hospital. Chenchen insisted oning along to the dinner, and here they were.


    Initially, he was worried that Chenchen would overwhelm Jiang Yao with her inexhaustible energy.


    Though, it seemed that Jiang Yao had taken quite a liking to the little girl, treating her patiently and


    tenderly.


    Chenchen, on the other hand, was unusually cozy with Jiang Yao, even though this was their first


    meeting.


    Dinner was served, but the two girls kept talking, ignoring the dishes ced in front of them.


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Huang Chengjing felt neglected. "And they always say that all women love to talk," he eximed.


    Urging them to start eating, he corrected his daughter, "Chenchen, you should address her as auntie'',


    not big sis''."


    It was not incorrect for Huang Chenchen to address Jiang Yao as big sis'', since Jiang Yao was still a


    youngdy. However, since she was a married woman, Huang Chengjing felt that it was more


    appropriate and more respectful for his daughter to address Jiang Yao as auntie''.


    "Dad! Aunties are for those who do not look good. The pretty ones, we should call them big sis''!" The


    little girl seemed to have forgotten all her manners, refusing to change her stance.


    "That is right. The pretty ones are called big sis''!" Jiang Yao nodded in agreement. "You are so smart,


    Chenchen!"


    Jiang Yao spent the entirety of the dinner interacting with Huang Chenchen. She fed her, wiped her


    mouth after the meal, and even brought her to the restroom to wash her hands.


    When it was time to say goodbye, Huang Chenchen held onto Jiang Yao tightly, refusing to let go. Only


    when Jiang Yao promised to visit often, then did the little girl bid her adieu, albeit unwillingly.


    Jiang Yaoyfortably on her bed when she suddenly remembered that the actual purpose of the


    dinner was to thank Huang Chengjing. In the end however, the dinner was paid for by Huang


    Chengjing, and she did not even have a single conversation with him.


    So much for wanting to treat him to an appreciation meal. Jiang Yao groaned.

 Chapter 263: Power Up!

    Chapter 263: Power Up!


    After ending the shareholders'' meeting, Jiang Yao sent Manager Sun to meet Mr. Feng on her behalf.


    However, Mr. Feng was away for a business trip, and it could be some time before his return. Whether


    it was a coincidence, or that he intentionally arranged that to avoid her, she had no idea.


    Jiang Yao was thoroughly annoyed, to say the least.


    There was nothing she could do though; the person of interest was unavable after all. Plus, the


    rumors were getting out of hand, for the sake of the hospital, she had to stop it from spreading any


    furthur.


    The Director, at the request of Jiang Yao and on behalf of the hospital, epted a press interview by


    the Nanjiang Daily post. The interview was meant to dispel tales on the transformation of the hospital to


    a hotel. Rumors finally died down when the news was published.


    After the publication, the atmosphere at school seemed to have changed. Before this, wherever you


    were on campus, you could hear students gossiping and berating the mysterious new hospital owner.


    Now, things had changed, and the criticism turned toward individuals who spread the rumors.


    It was just a few days ago when Jiang Yao was vilified and chided as a threatening and overzealous


    woman. All the negativements subsided suddenly, and only words of praise could be heard now.


    The protagonist of the entire affair, Jiang Yao, felt like she was watching a soap drama chronicling the


    events surrounding the hospital.


    The Shengqi Hospital affair stirred up quite a hugemotion in Nanjiang City when it first happened.


    After some time, it began to subside, and people no longer talked about it. Jiang Yao could not locate


    Mr. Feng still. She knew for sure that now that things were back to normal, the shareholders who had


    sold off their shares in a hurry probably regretted their decision, with some realizing that Jiang Yao was


    the person orchestrating the entire brouhaha. Knowing all these, Mr. Feng would no doubt hold on to


    his shares, refusing to sell it off to Jiang Yao.


    At this point in time, Jiang Yao had abandoned any ideas of purchasing Mr. Feng''s shares. She instead


    spent the bulk of her time on her studies and in the Medical System, preparing herself fully for Wu


    Zhong''s surgery.


    Still, the biggest bonus that happened during this time was the massive increase in Jiang Yao''s


    Favorability Value.


    Till now, nobody knew that she was the new owner of Shengqi Hospital. Yet, after all the chaos


    surrounding the affair, people were starting to have a more favorable view on the new owner. With this,


    her Favorability Value increased tremendously.


    Converting all her Favorability Value into Present Value, then adding those into her Physical Strength,


    her hidden Force potential was finally realized.


    Seeing the realization of her Force potential, System Admin was euphoric.


    "Congrattions, Master! You have sessfully powered up! Right now, the system is transferring all


    the basics of martial arts to you."


    Jiang Yao prepared herself for the inevitable change in her body. However, until the end of the transfer,


    she felt no different physically. Mentally though, her mind was filled with many martial arts moves. The


    insertion of new knowledge did not feel awkward. Instead, she felt like she had been learning these


    moves for her entire life.


    Right now, she could feel the energy cruising through her body, eliminating any little signs of


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    exhaustion. Since increasing her Physical Strength, she had started to forget the feeling of exhaustion.

 Chapter 264: Explanation

    Chapter 264: Exnation


    Jiang Yao had a busy schedule filled to the brim with school and work, but she did not feel tired at all.


    Time passed by and soon it was National Day. Everyone spent their evenings back at the dorm


    discussing how they wanted to spend their holiday.


    Both Chen Siyang and Jiang Yao came from the same province. Knowing that Jiang Yao nned to


    spend National Day with her husband, Chen Siyang felt slightly bummed out since she would be all


    alone on the train ride back home.


    "You are not going back home this time, how about winter break? Does your husband get time off for


    New Years? You should be celebrating it back home, right?"


    "Right, I will be returning home for winter break." ns for winter break were fixed earlier on. She knew


    that Lu Xingzhi did not get to have a break during New Years, so she nned to travel to his toon


    instead.


    Hearing that, Chen Siyang smiled. "Let us take the train ride home together during winter break then! It


    sure is lonely traveling for several hours without apanion."


    "We''ll see." Jiang Yao did not give her a firm reply. She had been busy with many things; ns might


    change in the future and she dared notmit now.


    Her cell phone rang right at this moment. Excusing herself, she went out to the balcony to answer the


    call.


    She took the call without even looking at who the caller was, not expecting to hear Lu Xingzhi''s voice.


    "Dear, it''s me." The first thing Lu Xingzhi did after returning to his toon was to turn on his cell phone.


    However, it had run out of juice. He charged his phone and immediately received a text message from


    Jiang Yao. He panicked after reading it.


    Jiang Yao called him, but he was away so he did not answer the call. She then sent him a text


    message, coincidentally, right after his phone died. Unfortunately, she called because she needed


    money urgently.


    Lu Xingzhi was afraid that Jiang Yao would misunderstand, thinking that he had turned off his phone


    because she called wanting to ask for money.


    Once the call got through, the first thing Lu Xingzhi did was to exin why he could not answer her


    phone call in the first ce.


    "I was on an emergency mission these past few days and I did not manage to inform you before I left.


    Leaving you on voicemail was not intentional."


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Lu Xingzhi paused for a few seconds, then asked carefully, "Are you angry?"


    How could she be angry hearing Lu Xingzhi''s voice? Plus, she knew he was on a mission and was


    worried senseless about his safety. She had no time to even think about money matters at that point.


    "I contacted Zhou Weiqi when I could not get to you. He told me you went on a mission." Jiang Yao


    sighed. "I am not an unreasonable person after all. How was the mission? Were you hurt?


    Carefully analyzing Jiang Yao''s tone of voice, Lu Xingzhi breathed a sigh of relief after concluding that


    she was not angry at all. He broke into a faint smile, knowing that Jiang Yao was worried about his


    well-being.

 Chapter 265: Where Did the Money Come From?

    Chapter 265: Where Did the Money Come From?


    "The mission went well, with no injuries." Lu Xingzhi looked down and gently touched his stomach after


    replying. There was an injury. He was shed on the stomach by a knife. It was not serious however,


    so he decided not to tell her.


    By the time they see each other during the National Day holidays, the injury would have been nothing


    but a scar.


    He realized that he would not be able to hide his injury once Jiang Yao had arrived. Unless he held off


    any intimate activities, which was unbearable to even think about.


    Scabs would have formed by then, and knowing Jiang Yao, she would probably berate him a little.


    Since it was nothing but scars, she would not have to worry.


    "Good. Next time when you go on a mission, call me, and send me a text message no matter how


    urgent it is, alright? I was worried sick when I suddenly lost contact with you." Jiang Yao continued,


    "Even if I am in a ss, just call me and I will answer. If I do it discreetly, the teacher will not find out."


    "Yes, ma''am." Her wish was hismand. Plus, hearing his wife''s concern about his well-being made


    him feel good.


    "In your text message, you told me that you wanted to buy the shares off Mr. Qin and the rest of the


    shareholders, did you do it? How much money do you need? I can do the wired transfer right now." Lu


    Xingzhi thought that Jiang Yao''s idea was brilliant. "Shengqi Hospital does have a huge market share


    in Nanjiang City. Being the majority shareholder is perhaps a wise decision, giving you absolute


    decision-making power without the need to consult anyone else."


    "I have already purchased the shares, the only one left is Mr. Feng''s. I do not think he wants to sell


    them. Plus, he seems to be intentionally avoiding me nowadays. After much thought, I have decided


    that it is better to let him be. He holds only six percent of the shares and did promise me to not interfere


    in any of my decisions." Jiang Yao understood that hounding after Mr. Feng for his shares was not the


    wisest move right now.


    Jiang Yao also mentioned how she used Mr. Qin''s rumors to her advantage, lowering the share prices


    drastically before buying them. "Also, Manager Sun is working for me now. He is my personal


    assistant!"


    Lu Xingzhi knew who Manager Sun was. He replied nonchntly, indicating that he was informed of


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    the news.


    "Where did you get the money to do the purchase though?" Lu Xingzhi was extremely curious.


    "Huang Chengjing lent it to me!" Jiang Yao could not hide her gratitude toward Huang Chengjing.


    "Initially I wanted to give up on the n. It was Mr. Huang who proactively offered to loan me the


    money. We had dinner that day too and I met his daughter. She was so adorable!"


    Lu Xingzhi did not care how Huang Chengjing''s daughter looked. He wanted to know what Huang


    Chengjing''s intentions were doing all these?

 Chapter 266: No Chance at All

    Chapter 266: No Chance at All


    It was not a small sum of money!


    And what was he thinking, bringing his daughter along to a dinner? Perhaps he wanted her to be a


    stepmom to his daughter?


    Outrageous! Absolutely outrageous!


    Fortunately, they were talking on the phone. If Jiang Yao could see Lu Xingzhi''s face right now, she


    would be utterly terrified.


    "Return the money to him immediately! However much you borrowed, return him with twice the


    amount!" Lu Xingzhi was enraged. "I will not allow you to use anyone else''s money from now on!"


    "Eight hundred thousand dors," Jiang Yao said. "I will pass you his bank ount details, you can


    send him the money directly."


    Jiang Yao knew better. Eight hundred thousand dors doubled amounted to over a million dors. She


    would not do it even if she had gone insane.


    "I know you are well-off, but this is not how you are supposed to spend your money." Jiang Yao had no


    idea how jealous Lu Xingzhi was right now. She thought that he was also appreciative of Huang


    Chengjing''s assistance, just like her.


    At a loss for words, Lu Xingzhi could not tell her how jealous that made him feel. His own wife was


    using another man''s money to do the thing she wanted to do the most!


    It took some time, but he finally calmed down.


    Suddenly, he said, "Why don''t I transfer all of my money over to your ount? This way, you can


    ess it whenever you need them. Even when I am not around, you do not have to go and ask for


    help."


    "What?!" Jiang Yao was caught off guard. Yes, they were married, but it never crossed her mind to take


    control of her husband''s finances.


    Hearing this, she could assume that Lu Xingzhi had a lot of cash in the bank.


    "It is decided then." Lu Xingzhi continued, "I still have reports to make, I will talk to youter."


    "Wait! Hold on a second!" Jiang Yao cried out. "What about you? What are you going to do when you


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    want to spend money?"


    "I do not really have the need to spend when I am here in the toon." He realized, right after


    speaking, that he had to run errands from time to time. It made no sense for him to not hold on to some


    cash. "Just send me a monthly allowance then."


    Running a business together with Liang Yueze, Lu Xingzhi got used to waiting for the year-end


    dividends. He nned to ask Liang Yueze to send all the money to Jiang Yao''s ount instead, saving


    him some trouble.


    Jiang Yao understood that this meant that Lu Xingzhi trusted herpletely. He was not at all bothered


    that Jiang Yao might im all the money as hers and leave him.


    The burden of his trust was heavy, but Jiang Yao was happy to be the one to hold it.


    "Alright! Your monthly allowance is ten dors, for your phone bill, so you can call me every night."


    Jiang Yaoughed and started joking with Lu Xingzhi.


    "Whatever you say, dear," Lu Xingzhi replied.


    The reports could wait, he wanted to stay on the line longer.


    "Did you buy the ne tickets to Jin City for National Day?"


    "I did! I bought an afternoon ticket, departing at one o''clock on the thirtieth." Jiang Yao could feel his


    eagerness and longing through the phone. "You have to pick me up then! If not, I am leaving with the


    first guy I see!"


    "Tsk!" Lu Xingzhi exhaled. "Not a chance!"

 Chapter 267: Cold

    Chapter 267: Cold


    Jiang Yao''s mood improved by a mile after hanging up the phone, and not a momentter, another call


    came through from someone who was in charge in the bank, confirming the transfer. She received a


    text message soon after that, and opening it, she counted the number of zeroes in the transaction


    amount, her eyes growing wider and wider at each one as she froze on the spot.


    Knowing the fact that Lu Xingzhi was rich and was not one to be short on money was one thing, but


    seeing it was another. She never would have imagined that he could be this rich. It was no wonder he


    could be so arrogant, easily stating that he could pay double the amount to Huang Chengjing. He


    certainly did have the capability and capital to do so, and probably more.


    The days leading to National Day seemed to crawl by slowly, but also came particrly fast at the


    same time.


    On the morning of the 30th, morning sses ended at 10.40 am. Jiang Yao only returned to the


    dormitory to retrieve the luggage that she had packed earlier that morning, before heading toward the


    airport.


    After three hours of flight time, the aircraft passed a sea of clouds and started its slow descent toward


    the ground. Watching as the unfamiliar city grew bigger and bigger under her feet from a small ck


    dot in the distance, Jiang Yao''s excitement inside her heart also expanded in the same line.


    Disembarking from the ne, Jiang Yao ran all the way while carrying her luggage. Once she reached


    the exit, she spotted the man in military uniform who was looking for her in the direction she hade


    from.


    "Xingzhi!" Even though they were only apart for half a month, it felt like an entire century to Jiang Yao.


    She did not know if Lu Xingzhi had seen her or not, but she shouted in excitement the moment she


    recognized his person. Following her shout, she bounded toward said man.


    "Be careful, don''t run so fast!" Lu Xingzhi reprimanded lightly as he watched the figure rushing toward


    him like a gust of wind, his feet moving to meet her halfway.


    With one arm, he grabbed the woman who had rushed at him, helping to steady her. With the other


    arm, he quickly took over the burden that she held in her own hand which was threatening her bnce.


    "How old are you? Still behaving like a child, there are so many people here and you''re still not afraid of


    falling!" Lu Xingzhi continued to reprimand her recklessness in hushed tones as he adjusted his grip on


    her luggage.


    Seeing her pursed lips at his scolding, he let go of her and patted her head. Using the same hand, he


    took her hand in his, and said, "Come on, my car is parked outside."


    Jiang Yao hummed in agreement as she scratched the tip of her nose. Lu Xingzhi''s reaction and


    greetings were slightly cold, she thought to herself.


    She thought that he would open both his arms for her to fall into, and embrace her tightly. Even if he


    would not say the things she expected or hoped for, he could have at least embraced her.


    All he did was open his mouth only to reprimand her actions, and then took her hand and lead her


    away.


    Although Jin City was just another city, it was still a northern city that was several times more


    developed than Nanjiang City. The temperature in Jin City was also several times colder than Nanjiang


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    City. As soon as they stepped out of the airport, Jiang Yao shivered at the chilly wind that was blowing.


    There were many peopleing and going at the entrance of the airport, and many of them were like


    Jiang Yao, who hade from the south to enjoy the cooler winds.


    Lu Xingzhi nced at Jiang Yao from the corner of his eyes, and his gaze switched to his own military


    uniform on him. Feeling somewhat helpless at the situation, he instead hurriedly opened the passenger


    seat door and ushered her in as he said, "I told you to dress warmer because the temperature here is


    lower than the south side, it seems that you just don''t listen."


    Having said that, he closed the door with a snap and entered the other side. He then leaned over to


    strap the safety belt over Jiang Yao, helping to settle her in.


    A fire had already been ignited ever since Jiang Yao was met with Lu Xingzhi''s nonchnt attitude in


    the airport. Listening to his continuous nagging, she raised her hand and pushed him away forcefully


    and said in a raised voice, "Lu Xingzhi, we haven''t seen each other for a month, and all you have are


    <pints about me!?"

 Chapter 268: Just Arrived

    Chapter 268: Just Arrived


    The man, whose full name had been used, merely gave a meaningful long stare at the woman seated


    beside him, who was obviously unhappy. He then turned on the heater and proceeded to drive out from


    the airport parking space.


    Jin City''s airport was in the suburbs, and once they were out of the airport, there were fewer cars on


    the road. There was only one road into Jin City, causing it to have quite a lot of traffic. However, the


    road that led to Lu Xingzhi''s toon was a different road, and there were rarely any cars on that road


    aspared to the other.


    After about fifteen minutes on the road, Lu Xingzhi pulled over to the side and turned the car off. He


    turned his gaze toward Jiang Yao''s questioning look, and he finally said, "I''m in uniform, it wouldn''t


    have left a good impression."


    He did not really care whether Jiang Yao understood the implications of his words, he could not hold


    himself back anymore. Unbuckling both their seatbelts, he pulled Jiang Yao, who was still stunned at


    his action and words, into his arms. He lowered his head, she parted lips an invitation that he took


    without hesitation as he sealed her lips with his.


    He could feel the unhappiness radiating off her because of his attitude when he greeted her at the


    airport, but only God would know how much he had missed her.


    If it were not for the uniform that he was wearing, he had wanted to do this the moment his eyes had


    them, and kiss her senseless, feel her body warmth as it molded into his own.


    Lu Xingzhi''s kiss was frenzied and somewhat desperate, a tinge of irritation in his heart that she would


    think that he was willing to be so cold to her. He was slightly annoyed that she still did not understand


    him at all.


    The irritation faded somewhat when she responded to his kiss with vigor, pressing harder into him as


    much as their position allowed.


    So what if she had misunderstood him? If she did not care about him at all, would she have shown


    such feelings toward his actions?


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Pant, pant."


    Jiang Yao was finally released after nearly ten minutes, she leaned back onto her seat, her face


    flushed as she panted lightly, her head slightly dizzy from theck of oxygen. Knowing that she was


    very much addicted and had been extremely reluctant to end the kiss, she resisted the urge to turn her


    head to face Lu Xingzhi.


    "In the future, don''t overthink things." Lu Xingzhi said, not moving to immediately resume his drive. He


    had one arm propped on the window, while the other was holding Jiang Yao''s soft hand tightly in his. "It


    would affect the image of the toon if a man in military uniform were seen embracing and kissing in


    such a public area with so many people present."


    Jiang Yao hummed in response, finally understanding the meaning of the words he had said about him


    wearing his uniform to exin his cold attitude previously.


    Rather, instead of being cold, it was the total opposite.


    "How long had you been waiting?" Jiang Yao asked after a long while of struggling to find her voice.


    She raised her free hand to caress his uniform. "It feels as cold as ice."


    "I''d only just arrived." Lu Xingzhi said nonchntly, as though it was unimportant. "Should we head into


    the city to buy a coat for you before we return to the toon?"


    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at his question, "Isn''t that a bit toote for you to ask this now?"


    Lu Xingzhi snorted, not saying that the question had already been on his tongue the moment he saw


    what she was wearing. However, he was not able to resist the desire to get into the car as soon as they


    could in order to find a more secluded ce to properly greet her with a kiss before going into other


    things.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yao was not aware of the thoughts running in Lu Xingzhi''s mind as she pointed to


    the luggage that had been thrown into the backseat. "I packed two thicker coats inside since you said


    that the weather in Jin City is way colder than Nanjiang City. I''m already wearing a coat, but the


    weather is still colder than I expected,pared to Nanjiang City."


    "The toon is located in the mountains, where the temperature is lower than the city. You should take


    your coat out first." Lu Xingzhi said as he nodded his head.


    Not waiting for a response from Jiang Yao, he reached his arm to the backseat and dragged her


    luggage forward, digging out the coat. He draped the coat over her body himself, ensuring that it was


    on properly before giving a satisfied expression.


    He sighed silently as his eyes fell on her slightly swollen lips, holding himself back but still moving


    forward, pressing a gentle kiss on her lips and forehead, which was enough for now, before finally


    being able to pull away from her to resume their journey.

 Chapter 269: Pretending

    Chapter 269: Pretending


    Jiang Yao tilted her head slightly to the side, biting her lips lightly as she tried to keep her smile that


    was threatening to spread wide on her face.


    She quietly watched Lu Xingzhi, who was driving with one hand on the wheel with the other still holding


    her hand. She smiled softly, this was the Lu Xingzhi that she knew.


    A man with few words that would silently stick to her side, and even though he did not say anything, the


    fact was that he would only be satisfied if he were tied to her side twenty four hours a day.


    By the time they reached the toon, the journey from the airport to the toon had been dyed by


    half an hour, due to the little pit stop full of enthusiasm that was made. Lu Xingzhi held her hand all the


    way there, only releasing it when they reached the toon.


    "You weren''t even afraid of idents, with the dangerous way you were driving." Jiang Yao had


    pointed this out several times without sess during the journey, and she could not resist whispering it


    again to Lu Xingzhi after they had stopped.


    Hearing Jiang Yao''s words, Lu Xingzhi chuckled lightly. When it came to this road, he could close his


    eyes and still maneuver without a problem. Using one hand was no challenge and practically a piece of


    cake.


    Lu Xingzhi had driven the car directly toward the family building, there were two family buildings in the


    toon. One was built in the earlier years and was slightly further away. It was an ordinary farmhouse


    with one family per unit, arge yard, and rooms at the back. There was also arge open space which


    was mainly for vegetables.


    The other was the newer building that Lu Xingzhi had parked at. It had been built in the past two years,


    having a total of seven floors. There were two units per floor, with each unit being a two-bedroom. Lu


    Xingzhi lived on the fifth floor toward the right side of the building.


    The car was parked downstairs, and Jiang Yao saw a gathering of men in uniforms in front of the


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    building even before she got down from the car.


    "We''re here, let''s go." Lu Xingzhi said, getting out of the car first. He took Jiang Yao''s luggage out at


    the same time, and called out to a figure that was hiding amidst the crowd, "Jin Cailiang!"


    The figure shivered slightly, muttering that a person''s eyesight should not be that far-ranged or good,


    as he pushed his way through the crowd, "Here!" His eyes then turned toward the woman beside Lu


    Xingzhi, a smile breaking out on his face as he greeted, "Good day, Madam!"


    Lu Xingzhi raised his hand and punched Jin Cailiang on the shoulder, not too hard, but not soft either.


    Jin Cailiang grunted, rubbing the spot where the hit hadnded in a clearly exaggerated motion.


    "Drop the act!" Lu Xingzhi said, throwing the car keys at Jin Cailiang, "Drive the car back."


    Jin Cailiang resumed his normal expression as he dropped the act, catching the keys that had been


    tossed at him, muttering sullenly, "You''re being stingy Sergeant, not even letting me have two words


    with the Madam."


    He opened his mouth, intending to say a few more words to the Madam when he met the cold eyes of


    his Sergeant, and suddenly his mind went nk. Forgetting the words that had initially been at the tip


    of his tongue, he hurriedly jumped into the car and started it, time to run!


    "Just like a rabbit, with how fast he ran away." Lu Xingzhi chuckled darkly, turning toward Jiang Yao, he


    made the introduction, "That was Jin Cailiang, the toon''s correspondent."


    Having introduced the person who had run away, he beckoned to the others who were still gathered


    there, and asked, "It seems that you have such an abundance of time to be gathering here, is there not


    enough training set for you?"


    There was a scuffle as the men pushed each other amidst hushed voices before one of them finally


    stepped forward, seemingly to have been elected as their representative.


    "Replying to Sergeant! We were thinking that this is Madam''s first arrival and might require assistance


    that we could provide, that''s why we were waiting here!" Once Zhou Junmin finished his sentence, he


    did not wait for Lu Xingzhi''s response as he turned toward Jiang Yao, introducing himself, "Good day,


    Madam! My name is Zhou Junmin, the right hand to our Sergeant! Representing our toon, we would


    like to wee the arrival of Madam!"

 Chapter 270: Lack Of Training

    Chapter 270: Lack Of Training


    After saying those words, Zhou Jumin nced at Lu Xingzhi, and continued, "Madam, you are very


    beautiful!"


    Zhou Jumin turned to flee the moment the words left his mouth, pushing his way through the other


    men, desperately running off to save his own hide!


    Once Zhou Jumin had left, the others followed his footsteps and fled the scene. Who would be stupid


    enough to continue standing there, waiting for the axe to fall?


    "They''recking training." Lu Xingzhi said as his eyes darkened, watching the men flee. "Right hand? I


    have never acknowledged that stupid kid as my right hand. How thick can his face be, daring to say


    that he represents the entire toon too."


    Even though his mouth was criticizing Zhou Jumin who had fled the scene, the undertone of his words


    obviously spoke of recognition of said underling.


    Once thest figure had disappeared from their sights, Lu Xingzhi led Jiang Yao upstairs. As they were


    walking, he said, "Zhou Jumin is one of the toon leaders under mymand, the rest were fresh


    egghead recruits under him. They are the same sort as their leader, hence they get along well."


    "They seemed rather afraid of you." Jiang Yao thought that it was a rather hrious scene, with Zhou


    Jumin clearly fearing Lu Xingzhi, but still wanting to take a poke at the sleeping dragon. He probably


    did not have a chance to see Lu Xingzhi''s reaction to his words, running off almost immediately after


    saying his piece, as though it was an ingrained reaction.


    "Haha..." Lu Xingzhi chuckled, not exining to Jiang Yao that there were only a few people in this


    toon that did not fear him, and could probably be counted on one hand. Those who feared him


    thought he did not know that they called him Hades Lu behind his back.


    They reached the fifth floor while talking, and as Lu Xingzhi took out the key to open the door, he gave


    a once over at Jiang Yao.


    He thought that Jiang Yao wouldin that there were too many floors, and struggle to climb all the


    steps it took to reach here, so he intended to distract her with the small talk as they were climbing. He


    did not expect for there to be no breaks in between the climb, no sign of any irritation in her voice, and


    no strain on her face after climbing five floors.


    Thest time he saw her, she did mention that she had joined a martial arts club. At that time, her


    physical strength had already surprised him and was good. But it seemed that in this half a month''s


    time, she definitely did not fall behind in her learning and training with her studious attitude.


    Jiang Yao was confused as to why Lu Xingzhi was staring at her, he had not even opened the door yet.


    Seeing that he was not about to move anytime soon, she said, "Why aren''t you opening the door? Is


    there something on my face, or are you trying to make a flower bloom on it, with the way you''re looking


    at me?"


    With her words, Lu Xingzhi seemed to snap back to reality as he continued his action of opening the


    door. Incidentally, he could not help but think that the face of his woman was infinitely more beautiful


    than any flower one could find in the world.


    Perhaps it was their voice that had carried through the walls, as they were about to enter the door that


    had just been opened, the door opposite their unit opened up at the same moment. A woman in a grey


    sweater and loose ck pants stepped out, holding the hand of an eight-year-old girl.


    "Oh, Commander Lu, you''re back? And this would be your wife, yes?" The woman greeted them


    warmly, and then she turned to her daughter, "Wenwen, greet auntie."


    The little girl seemed very bashful as she hid behind her mother''s legs, not saying a single word. She


    peeked out from behind, looking quietly at Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao.


    "Yes, this is my wife, Jiang Yao. She''s visiting over National Day." Lu Xingzhi said, introducing her.


    "She just got off from her flight, so she''s a bit tired. We''ll catch up another day, Mrs. Ge."


    Saying that Lu Xingzhi nudged Jiang Yao through the door, not saying anything further to the woman


    outside, and closed the door. To be honest, Lu Xingzhi''s way of dismissal was quite rude, however, he


    was already ustomed to doing things his own way, and did not find his actions wrong.


    Jiang Yao was well aware of Lu Xingzhi''s temper, and his need to maintain the toon''s image. If he


    were not concerned about the other party''s opinion, he had no qualms in dismissing people the way he


    just did.


    She followed after Lu Xingzhi who was carrying her luggage into the bedroom. The room was in and


    simple, having a table, a wardrobe, a bed. It looked exactly the same as the picture that Lu Xingzhi had


    sent her.


    Entering the room, Lu Xingzhi started talking to her about the woman outside that they had just met as


    he sorted through Jiang Yao''s clothing and putting them into the wardrobe.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 271: Not Injured

    Chapter 271: Not Injured


    "Mrs. Ge is toon Leader Ge''s lover, initially, she didn''t meet the conditions to reside here. However,


    toon Leader Ge was injured when he was on a mission with me, and adding on some other reasons


    and their family''s situation, the toon allowed Mrs. Ge to bring her daughter to reside here. She''s


    been here less than a month, you just have to greet her if you see her around for the time you''re here.


    Even though toon Leader Ge is my underling, he''s my senior and has been enlisted far longer than


    me. So, just greet her when you see her, but you don''t have to say much of anything else other than


    that."


    Lu Xingzhi was not the kind of person who would talk bad about others behind their backs, so while it


    was obvious he disliked Mrs. Ge, he would not say much on the negative things about her. He merely


    reminded Jiang Yao to greet her if she did see her during her stay here and be courteous, and that was


    enough.


    Jiang Yao hummed in agreement and did not think too much about it. She was going to Kyoto the next


    day with Lu Xingzhi, and would probably stay for about two days. She would not be spending too much


    time in the toon, and probably would not have many chances to bump into the other residences here


    anyway. Naturally, she did not put too much thought into the neighbors in the building.


    But when she heard Lu Xingzhi mentioned that he and toon Leader Ge had been injured on a


    mission, she forcefully pulled up Lu Xingzhi, who was bent down arranging her clothes in the small


    cab in front of him.


    "Are you injured?" Although Lu Xingzhi had assured her that he was not injured on the phone, hearing


    that toon Leader Ge, who had been on the mission with him, had been injured, she could not help


    but still be concerned.


    Lu Xingzhi shook his head without hesitation, assuring her, "Do you think anyone would be able to hurt


    me, with my capabilities?"


    If Lu Xingzhi had not been so quick and confident to answer her, Jiang Yao would have believed him.


    Adding on the fact that he had denied it so quickly, putting on the image that he was indestructible, she


    felt even more suspicious.


    System Admin, scan his physical condition.'' Jiang Yao gave the order as her eyes swept over Lu


    Xingzhi, who had lied with a straight face, as she tried to find out which part of his body had been


    injured.


    Understood, Master!'' the System Admin''s response was fast, and a few secondster, a message


    appeared in Jiang Yao''s mind.


    Jiang Yao looked Lu Xingzhi dead in the eyes, and she said, "You''re sure you''re not injured


    anywhere?"


    Lu Xingzhi nodded, not giving away anything. She frowned as she pressed her hand directly on the


    wound on his abdomen. The results that she got from the System Admin was that there was a cut of


    almost five centimeters long on that area that had just started to scab over, which indicated that it was


    a recent injury.


    Lu Xingzhi was unprepared for the pressure, as he did not expect Jiang Yao to press on the wound so


    urately. His first reaction was a sharp inhale of air, and then releasing it shakily, slightly tensed.


    "Haha, that tickles. My darling, please don''t stir up any trouble." Lu Xingzhi hurriedly removed Jiang


    Yao''s hand, ring at her slightly as he pulled her into his arms, "I''ve already said that I''m not injured,


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    why won''t you believe me?"


    The more Lu Xingzhi denied it, the more Jiang Yao was unhappy. She already knew that his injury was


    not serious, but the fact that he was still hiding it from her made her angry!


    "Take off your clothes and let me see it." Jiang Yao demanded crossly, looking at Lu Xingzhi in the


    eyes. She was prepared to pull out the medicine that she had made with the System''sboratory in


    order to use on his injuries.


    Lu Xingzhi had vehemently denied that he was injured, so it was natural that he would not follow the


    demand to shed his clothes for her to examine him either. He shook his head, saying solemnly, "I


    already said I''m not injured, so how could I show you any wounds? Let''s just forget about this, alright?"

 Chapter 272: Accomodation

    Chapter 272: Aodation


    Lu Xingzhi had originally thought that such a wound would be healed in a few days'' time, but he was


    over-enthusiastic in training the other day and had reopened the wound. The wound had just begun to


    scab over today, and it still looked quite ugly, the skin around it also looked horrifying. If he were to take


    off his clothes, he was afraid that Jiang Yao would cry and feel disgusted by it. He would not be able to


    cope with her reaction if that were the case, hence he was doing his best to keep it from her.


    When it was nighttime, he thought that with the lights off, she would not be able to see it.


    Jiang Yao did not expect that after all they had been through, he would still try to hide something like


    this. She felt her heart clench ufortably at the thought.


    She let out a dissatisfied sound in his arms, her heart a wave of anger as she pushed away from him


    angrily, huffing, "Fine, try your hardest to keep up your lies then! Don''t take off your clothes even when


    we sleep tonight if you can do that!"


    Lu Xingzhi could not understand why Jiang Yao was so confident that he was injured, he thought that


    he had been wless in covering up since the moment they met up. Even when she had touched it by


    ident a short while ago, he thought that his cover-up had been perfect.


    Seeing that Jiang Yao had really lost her temper, Lu Xingzhi regretted that he had so vehemently


    denied his injury, now he could no longer change the act he started.


    While he was wondering how to handle the sleeping arrangementster, Jiang Yao left the bedroom


    and had wandered into the living room.


    "How long have you been living here? It feels very empty and bare." The kitchen looked untouched, not


    even a single bowl in it. There was a dining table in the living room and a few fairly old chairs. The only


    other thing in the room was the radio that he had ced on it previously.


    The other room had a few more things, and it seemed to have been turned into a study. There were


    rows of books on the shelves, mostly military-rted books, but there were also some fairly famous


    novels and other books mixed in it.


    If you did not know anything, you would think that Lu Xingzhi was a poor man with no money, looking at


    the rooms. The rooms were casual, whether inside or outside. He really was not picky about the ce


    that he lived in.


    Jiang Yao picked up a book and turned a few pages, ncing at the words on the page, she said, "I


    didn''t think that you''d like these kinds of books, can''t see a speck of literary art in your bones at all."


    "I haven''t read it, when I was browsing for books in the city, I picked it up because I remembered that


    you like those." Lu Xingzhi replied, his answer sincere this time.


    Even though it was indirect, he was telling Jiang Yao that the books were bought for her.


    "I moved in about half a year ago, at that time, I was thinking that you would be studying in Jindo City,


    and we could stay here over the weekends. I didn''t really bother furnishing the ce, I''d thought that


    you''d want to arrange it to your liking when you came over."


    That was the reason why the bedroom did not even have any curtains, Lu Xingzhi had thought that


    Jiang Yao could furnish and decorate the ce ording to her liking when she came over.


    That was why, when he came in, all he did was paint the walls and fix the floor tiles. Nothing else was


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    done in terms of renovations or decorations, even the furniture had been moved over from the old


    dormitory he had been staying in.


    "When the toon was assigning the amodations to me, they assigned me to the older ce." Lu


    Xingzhi thought about it, and Jiang Yao would eventually hear about it anyway, so he decided to


    exin, "The older ce is basically joint houses beside each other, one for each family. Although


    there is arge yard, and you even have space to nt vegetables in the backyard, the soundproofing


    isn''t great. It''s always noisy, and dirty, and there are also insects, mosquitoes, and even rats. There


    were some arguments at that time that the assignments were unfair, so I simply requested to swap the


    amodations, asking for the newer building instead."

 Chapter 273: His Anticipation

    Chapter 273: His Anticipation


    Jiang Yao nodded, she could understand these facts. Many of the military members with not-so-ideal


    conditions would prefer the older housing, with one family per house and a yard area. You could rear


    chickens and ducks in the yard, and then grow your own produce in the vacant yard. That would save


    quite a sum of money on buying food, and naturally, that would be why people preferred those kinds of


    amodations.


    "I had first picked which unit I wanted in the new building, and I chose the fifth floor, but not for the


    reasons that others would have thought. It wasn''t because I was nice or bullied into it, but because I


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    thought you''d want a more quiet environment. The fifth floor is a bit higher and would be quieter, and


    although it''s tiring to climb five floors every day, it''s still better than climbing seven floors. It''s also good


    training on the body to climb the stairs every day."


    When Lu Xingzhi was choosing the amodation to move in, he had ced priority on Jiang Yao''s


    preference. Thinking back to the tree that had been cut down in the yard of the house, he also knew


    that she did not like the noise during summer. That was the reason he had chosen the fifth floor,


    specifically the unit on the right-hand side where there were no big trees. The fifth floor was too high for


    most people who werezy to climb, but Lu Xingzhi thought that it was just right.


    There would be too many insects and mosquitoes for units on the third floor and below, while once


    summer hits, those insects that made noise the entire night in the trees would contribute to poor sleep


    throughout the night.


    At that time, Lu Xingzhi was not sure that Jiang Yao woulde over and stay for the weekend while


    she was studying in Jindo City, but he wanted to make sure he could avoid all of the above.


    What if Jiang Yao hade on the rare asion, but was instead annoyed by the environment in the


    toon?


    Once he had received the amodations, he did not rush to renovate it or make any big changes


    either. All he did was sort out the necessary things, and he hoped that once Jiang Yaoes, they


    could sort out the details in a ce that could possibly be their home for a very long time in the future.


    Just like how the furnishing had been done in their new home, he hoped to see her picking the curtains,


    furniture, and decorate every corner of this house with his own eyes. He wanted to see her shadows


    and belonging in every nook and cranny of the house.


    Every day after he had moved in, Lu Xingzhi had always been waiting for the day that Jiang Yao would


    receive the admission notice into Jindo Medical University.


    Jiang Yao could not hear all the bits and pieces that Lu Xingzhi had thought of in his heart, but she


    could understand his feelings, and her guilt inside swelled bigger.


    When she had enrolled in Nanjiang Medical University without telling anyone, the one that had most


    anticipated her presence in Jindo City had also been the first one to stand and speak up for her, and


    even lied to his parents that it had been done with his blessing.


    This man had always hidden his anticipation and desire within himself, never telling her or letting her


    know. And yet, he had been enduring the hurt that she piled on him over and over again.


    "Xingzhi~" Jiang Yao sang out, her voice slightly shaky as she gently embraced Lu Xingzhi, who was


    still rambling, "I''m sorry."


    The word sorry'' was too light, too weightless, but apart from it, she did not know what other words


    could be used to express her feelings.


    If she had nevere here, to stand in this drab and empty house, she would never be able to


    personally experience the depth of anticipation that Lu Xingzhi had for her. She would never have been


    able to feel how much Lu Xingzhi desired for her to reciprocate these feelings and this marriage.


    That he yearned and longed for her to be by his side, to integrate into his life and world, to be a warm


    and loving couple together with him.


    "What''s with the apology all of a sudden?" Lu Xingzhi said, a rare smile on his face.


    When he had initially seen the admission notice thrown in her face by Lu Yuqing, it was not that he did


    not feel a spark of anger inside, and it was not like he was not disappointed. Only, when he saw how


    crestfallen she had looked, he could not bear to me her or make things difficult for her.

 Chapter 274: Muddled

    Chapter 274: Muddled


    He was a man, and he should be able to stand his ground. He should be able to shoulder all the abuse,


    and she, as long as she was happy, that was enough.


    "After we attend your older brother''s wedding in Jindo City, I''ll go into the city and spend all the money


    you''ve given me! I''ll buy a sky blue curtain to hang in the bedroom, and anotheryer of sheer curtains


    on top of it, also sky blue of course, preferably the kind that is imported. Oh, and anotherrge


    wardrobe!"


    Jiang Yao stood on the tip of her toes to make theparison, "It has to be taller than the one we have


    in the house, and even bigger than that. It has to be as tall and wide as the wall, and only a small


    corner in it will be for your clothes. The rest will be all for my clothes! Spring, summer, autumn, winter,


    all year round! After I graduate and stay on base with you, I''ll dress in beautiful clothes every day to


    show you!"


    "And a big bed! Large enough for both of us to roll around in! We''ll need to get orange duvet covers,


    the warm kind of orange that''s simr to the shade of the sun that will make people feel good!" Jiang


    Yao chattered on as she pulled Lu Xingzhi along, pointing at the doorway, "A shoe cab here, a


    customized one that''s as tall as my waist so I can fill it with all my shoes! Don''t worry, I''ll of course


    make some space in a corner for your shoes!"


    "And a dining table! The one we have now is just too ugly! We''ll have to rece it! To a European style


    one, a beautiful cream-white dining table!" Jiang Yao said, a look of disgust aimed at the table in front


    of her, "And a couple of matching chairs too!"


    "Just rece it all to your heart''s content! Spend all the money you need, darling. If there isn''t enough,


    then your man is not capable enough! If you don''t spend it all, then your standards are just too low."


    Jiang Yao''s words filled Lu Xingzhi''s eyes, lips, heart, and all of his limbs with warmth, it slowly seeped


    into him, making its way through his entire being.


    His smile grew deeper as her words flowed, the warmth radiating from him was even warmer than the


    sun outside the window.


    "Also, darling, you''ve said something wrong previously. We''re going to attend our older brother''s


    wedding tomorrow, not your older brother." His smile was more restrained, but it was unbelievably


    happy. "Although the bed is smaller than the one we have back home, do you want to test it out? It''s


    big enough for us to roll around to our heart''s content."


    "No way! Put me down! I''m not done yet!" Jiang Yao said as she struggled in his arms, "There''s still the


    kitchen! I''ll need to buy a bunch of pots and pans! I''ll be staying here for a few days, and over winter


    break, and even New Year. I can''t do without all those!"


    "We''ll do everything that you have just said." Lu Xingzhi said as he carried her toward the bed, cing


    her gently on the mattress and pressing down on her directly after. Seeing the enthusiasm that Jiang


    Yao had been disying, he did not interrupt her, but he pressed as close as he could and smiled,


    asking, "Is there anything else?"


    "I''m still not done!" Jiang Yao pouted, "After we get all the cooking ware, you have to cook! I can''t be


    going to the toon canteen every day to eat when I''m here, I''ll be ridiculed by everyone! But, I can''t


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    cook, so, you have to cook for me!"


    Jiang Yao was not being deliberately unreasonable, it was just a fact that she could not cook.


    In the Jiang family, if it were not because her studied in a boarding school, she would not even have to


    wash her clothes herself.


    Even so, when she left for boarding school, her mother asked that she return home each week, to not


    wash her clothes when she was at school and instead bring them back home for her mother to wash.


    Her mother was afraid that washing the clothes would tire her out.


    Whereas for cooking, her mother was even more reluctant to let her do anything. There was no need to


    even mention lighting a fire in the kitchen, even if she tried to help out with washing the dishes, her


    mother would nag at her for a long time.


    Because there were so many people who spoiled her, Jiang Yao''s cooking skills did not improve even


    after she had left to live on her own.


    Lu Xingzhi chuckled lowly, "If you''re willing to eat, I''m willing to do it."


    Even if he was exhausted from his training, if he could see her satisfied and happy face because of his


    cooking, he would be willing to do it even if he was tired to death.


    Seeing that Jiang Yao was giving him a dubious look, Lu Xingzhi pinched her nose lightly, "Is there


    anything else?"

 Chapter 275: Ugly

    Chapter 275: Ugly


    "Ah, but if you''re really tired, I''ll cook once or twice. But if it''s not delicious, I don''t want to hear a word


    ofint from you!" Jiang Yao threatened, "If you dare toin, don''t expect me to cook a


    second time!"


    At the look that she was sending him, Lu Xingzhi could not help but press his lips against hers.


    Whatever she made, even if she had added arsenic in it, he would eat without any hesitation, how


    could he even think of expressing any disgust at it?


    "Whatever you make, I''ll eat it." Lu Xingzhi promised.


    Jiang Yao nodded her head in satisfaction, and she tried to shove him off her. Yet, he clung even closer


    to her, and his energetic little brother was poking at her belly, which she could not ignore even if she


    tried. Hence, she could only keep talking in order to distract herself from it.


    "You''ll have to remind me to buy some good potted flowers, like cacti or devil''s ivy. cing it at home


    would be beautiful and nice to look at, are there any that have nice flowers that can grow well?


    Sunflowers are good too, if nted on the balcony, maybe daffodils..." Seeing that the man on her was


    insistently moving his hands all over her body, Jiang Yao slowly trailed off.


    Yet, the someone still continued on like there was nothing wrong, his hands still moving, and he even


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    continued her line of thought.


    "Daffodils are ugly! I think bean flowers look better, it flowers and bears fruits too, and I like to eat


    beans. Strawberry flowers are beautiful too, and you love to eat strawberries."


    "..."


    Talk about being a male chauvinist.


    "Are you nning to have a vegetable garden or a fruit garden?" Jiang Yao grabbed Lu Xingzhi''s hand


    that had been slowly making its way under her clothes, ring at the man while trying to deter his


    hands.


    "Shh, don''t be like that. I haven''t seen you in half a month, and I''m just checking if you''ve been eating


    well." Lu Xingzhi used one hand to press down on this disobedient woman, while his other hand


    slipped under the material of her dress, leaving feathery touches on her smooth white skin, pinching


    the softness underneath his hands gently.


    As though the dress was an annoying obstacle, he pushed the material up with the same hand,


    disying a satisfied look on his face as he sat up to observe her without the hindrance, and


    Jiang Yao had been rendered speechless by his shameless behavior!


    Feeling the dissatisfaction radiating like waves from his wife, the cheeky man then thought back to the


    topic they were discussing, and continued the line again, "Whether it''s a vegetable or fruit garden, I''m


    fine with either, as long as you like it."


    After a few seconds had passed without any answer to his words, he raised his head to look at her.


    Jiang Yao was biting her lip, her eyes a spark of emotion and fond affection in them. There was not a


    trace of anger or annoyance in them, and she kept staring at his face.


    "If we''re done with the topic, let''s move on to something else." He said, his voice a bit strained as he


    hastily kicked off his slippers and began to undress.


    Jiang Yao quickly recovered, snapping out of her dazedness, "No! It''s still daytime, and there are no


    curtains!"


    "It''s fine, there''s no one living in the front unit." Lu Xingzhi slid forward, his lips caressing the outer part


    of her ear as he said in a low voice, "Your heart is beating so fast, you needn''t hold back so much."


    Barbarian! Savage! When he was in bed, it was like he would change into apletely different


    person, a bad boy!


    "What did I say just now? Don''t take off your clothes if you are able to do so, hmph, you''ll let me see


    the wound if you do!" Jiang Yao felt a surge of courage swell up in her as she said this, her hands


    reaching out, not to push him away, but instead starting to unbutton his shirt.


    Lu Xingzhi halted his actions for a moment, hearing the bite in her words. He did not expect her to still


    remember his injury at this point in time.


    Looking at how proud she was with a smile on her face, he grasped her hands that were undoing the


    buttons on his shirt. If she had taken this initiative to undo his clothes while under normal


    circumstances, he would have been happy even in his dreams.

 Chapter 276: Interference

    Chapter 276: Interference


    He did not have the right to receive the blessings of a good person right now. It was either his clothes


    or slowly exining himself.


    However, he would not let her get one over him for long.


    "That''s fine, then I won''t take off my shirt. It''s not like I use my upper body to love you anyway." Lu


    Xingzhi grinned, his eyes darkened with lust as he said huskily, "It''s enough to take yours off."


    Jiang Yao had probably thought that she had outsmarted him this time, and Lu Xingzhi resumed his


    undressing of her clothes while she was stunned for a moment.


    However, the reality was that neither of them got to undress the other.


    The bedroom door was not closed, so the sound of someone knocking on the main door carried over


    like a harsh deafening sound.


    "Sergeant! Sergeant! Supreme Commander sent me to inform you and Sister-in-Law that there''ll be a


    wee feast tonight for Sister-in-Law at the cafeteria!"


    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi, whose face had twisted into something unsightly, and she could not


    help but let out a heartyugh at his expression. As sheughed, she proceeded to button up the


    buttons that he had previously unbuttoned.


    "Ignore them, let''s continue!" Lu Xingzhi hissed through his gritted teeth. Hearing the voice that floated


    in from the outside, he knew that it was that little idiot, Chen Feibai.


    Jiang Yao did not have the chance to respond before the voice outside continued to sound.


    "Sergeant, Sister-in-Law, I know you''re in there, hurry up ande on out! It''s broad daylight right now,


    what are you guys up to in there, hmm?"


    Jiang Yao could not help but continue tough, holding her stomach which was hurting slightly for


    hence he was talking so loudly.


    "Lu Xingzhi, Lu Xingzhi, just look at that, take a good look at yourself!"


    Lu Xingzhi let out an agitated sigh, grabbing the quilt and covering Jiang Yao with it, as she was still not


    dressed properly.


    "Cover-up and straighten your clothes, wait for me inside, don''te out."


    Then, he mmed the bedroom door, stomping his way out to the living room and wrenching the door


    open angrily. Seeing the person stumble forward after losing his bnce, he hauled the person up


    none too gently.


    "Chen Feibai, don''t think for a second that I won''t hesitate to deal with you." At this moment, the one


    thing that Lu Xingzhi dearly wanted to do was to throw this fresh egghead recruit out of the toon and


    make it so that he would never be epted back in ever again!


    "Sergeant, it''s broad daylight right now, where is this angering from? I heard that our sister-inw


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    has arrived, yeah? Has Sister-in-Law annoyed you? Even if she did, you can''t be taking it out on us


    fresh recruits, ya know? It doesn''t reflect well on you."


    Chen Feibai was one of the few people in the entire army that dared to butt heads with Hades Lu.


    Although Lu Xingzhi was holding onto his cor, there was not a trace of fear on his face at all. His


    eyes were instead scanning the room, as though looking for someone, and then he opened his mouth


    to shout, a tinge of fear in his voice, "Sister-in-Law, Sister-in-Law! Come quick, Sergeant is beating me


    up!"


    Lu Xingzhi had already told her earlier on to wait for him inside, and so Jiang Yao pretended that she


    did not hear anything. She had straightened up her clothes by now. However, her face was still flushed


    red, and if anyone were to see her now, they would clearly know what Lu Xingzhi and she had been up


    to behind closed doors.


    Lu Xingzhi''s brows furrowed together and he gave a shout through the doors, "Darling, I''m taking


    someone out to have a chat."


    Not waiting for Jiang Yao''s response as he was afraid she woulde out, he dragged Chen Feibai


    out toward the door, giving him a harsh kick at the same time to boot him out faster.


    He knew how captivating his wife looked when she was aroused, her already charming eyes would


    stand out even more, as though able to suck in a soul when you gazed into them. Her sultry voice


    would wash over his entire being and make him quiver shamelessly.


    If the usual Jiang Yao were likened to a fairy, then she would be a devilish imp when she was aroused.


    Normally, she was like a in white lotus, and just now, when she was lying beneath him, she was a


    blood red poppy.


    Such a sight was only allowed to be seen by him alone.

 Chapter 277: Thorn in Their Side

    Chapter 277: Thorn in Their Side


    Lu Xingzhi dragged Chen Feibai all the way downstairs, loosening his hold only when they had reached


    the ground floor. He gently pushed Chen Feibai away, with thetter ring at him.


    "What''s with you, Sergeant Lu, you''re so imposing! I''m just a messenger, why did you make a move


    against a new recruit! Such strength, so impressive!" Chen Feibai adjusted his cor as he said


    sarcastically, his face an annoyed expression.


    "You? A messenger?" Lu Xingzhi sneered coldly, he would not believe Chen Feibai''s words unless his


    brain had been damaged irreparably by a cannon.


    "How many others in the entire toon can you order around, Master Chen? Even if the Supreme


    Commander has given you amand, you think I''d believe you? Believe that the Supreme


    Commander chose you to ry a message to me?" Chen Feibai''s admission to the military was


    basically a thorn in everyone''s side. He was the third generation of military members in his family, and


    his connections were excellent. It was simply a disaster for the entire army when he enlisted, one that


    nobody was able to avoid.


    Although in the end he was arranged to be under Lu Xingzhi, he was indifferent and could not be


    bothered about Chen Feibai, who relied on connections to go through life.


    Lu Xingzhi was also well aware that people like Chen Feibai would not stay long in the army, he would


    at mostst about two to three years. The Chen family would naturally arrange for Chen Feibai to


    transfer out of the army after making arrangements for a bright future for him.


    Seeing that Chen Feibai was giving him a look that was normally reserved for enemies, Lu Xingzhi felt


    his heart waver a little.


    "Chen Feibai, I can tolerate your presence in the army." Lu Xingzhi said coldly, his eyes hardening, "In


    the toon, you can tease whoever you want, and if something happens, you''re on your own, I won''t


    care. However, I''m warning you, Jiang Yao is my wife. If you dare to do anything untoward toward her, I


    have my own ways to ensure that you will not be able to stay in this toon!"


    "Lu Xingzhi, don''t think you''re all that great just because people call you Master Lu!" Chen Feibai said


    through clenched teeth, clenching his fists tightly.


    It was not that he was not afraid of facing the threat of Lu Xingzhi head-on. However, apart from fearing


    Hades Lu, he was feeling unwilling mostly due to his own ego and pride, which did not allow him to


    disy any fear on the outside.


    "You can try my hand, test out how many ways I can deal with you!" Lu Xingzhi said, the corner of his


    mouth lifting slightly. "Whatever I say, I can also do."


    "You..." The murderous aura exuding from the man in front of him rendered him speechless for a


    moment, his face paling at the air that was getting heavier, making it hard to breathe. At this moment, a


    stab of fear raced through his entire body.


    In the end, Lu Xingzhi was apletely different person than Chen Feibai was. Apart from some


    helping hands from a few brothers, the position and where Lu Xingzhi stood today was mainly due to


    his own strength.


    He had been in the army for many years and was different from Chen Feibai, a young boy who had


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    never seen the horrors of the bloody storms. His hands were drenched in blood and lives of others, the


    number innumerable.


    He had slit the throats of criminals with a dagger in his hands, felt the warm liquid of life spew out from


    the neck of another human being. His marksmanship was excellent, and he had been dubbed the God


    of guns. His bullets had ended countless lives, and he had probably seen the end of too many lives.


    His murderous aura was simr to that of a grim reaper from hell, and this was Lu Xingzhi, the one in


    the toon who had been dubbed Hades Lu.


    Before entering the army, Chen Feibai had heard countless praises about this person in thepound.


    His grandfather, his father, and all his family members only hadpliments and nothing but respect


    for this person. He himself had never been acknowledged to this extent by his family, and here was a


    person who had no rtions to the Chen family, winning the respect and praise of his grandfather and


    father.

 Chapter 278: Weakness

    Chapter 278: Weakness


    After enrolling in the army, Chen Feibai saw Lu Xingzhi in person for the first time. At first nce, Lu


    Xingzhi was as the world had described him, a silent man who never smiled. The only difference that


    was out of Chen Feibai''s expectation was probably his looks.


    Chen Feibai had investigated Lu Xingzhi before that and knew that Lu Xingzhi had close rtions with


    the Liang family, calling each other brothers, and were as close as blood siblings.


    However, Chen Feibai also knew that Lu Xingzhi was just a kid from a small country town. Although


    there was no shortage of money in the Lu family, from Chen Feibai''s point of view, Lu Xingzhi was


    nothing more than an upstart in the world of wealth and power.


    That was why, before meeting Lu Xingzhi in person, his investigationbined with the rumors that he


    had heard, Chen Feibai had expected that Lu Xingzhi would be someone with unremarkable looks, or


    even ugly, resembling a bear with no education, a vulgar and rough person.


    This impression changed after Chen Feibai saw Lu Xingzhi.


    The cold, expressionless face, it was hard to deny that it was handsome. It was no wonder that many


    girls in thepound had wistful looks of longing and lust when they talked about him.


    "Sergeant Lu, it looks like she''s your weak spot!" It was difficult to describe his feelings right now,


    erasing the impression that Lu Xingzhi was just another upstart, Chen Feibai had never admitted that


    Lu Xingzhi was a strong man. However, it was clear in his heart, Lu Xingzhi was indeed a strong man,


    and one that he grudgingly respected.


    "That''s right." Lu Xingzhi admitted without any hesitation whatsoever, "Since you understand that now,


    get out of my sight!"


    Chen Feibai sneered, "Can''t believe that you have a weak spot, as such a strong man."


    "As long as you''re human, you will have a weak spot. It''s no different if you''re strong or weak." Lu


    Xingzhi knew what Chen Feibai was thinking, and his notion made Lu Xingzhi want tough at the


    sheer ridiculousness of it.


    Lu Xingzhi had seen many kinds of people, what type had he not seen before?


    Even those criminals who could kill without blinking an eye had weaknesses, no one could escape from


    emotions or desires. No one could easily let go of family or friendship or love!


    Without these passions, would they even be human beings? They would be machines, of course.


    Although Lu Xingzhi wanted to be strong, he had never thought of being a strong man without


    weaknesses. On the contrary, he held many people close to his heart.


    For example, several of his brothers, his family, and the love of his life, Jiang Yao.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    He could not let it go, and he could not put it down. That was the reason he was willing to shoulder all


    these weaknesses, and he would bear it all happily.


    Lu Xingzhi watched Chen Feibai walk away from him with an air of reluctance and resentment, but the


    stiffness in his body remained unchanged.


    "Why don''t youe out here instead of standing there?" The nonchnt words that tumbled out of


    his mouth made the young man who had been standing a way back for a long while shiver slightly at


    the tone.


    The young man opened his mouth, looking as though he would start crying.


    "Sergeant, I... I met Chen Feibai on the way here. He knew that I wasing, and he insisted on


    following me." The young man''s eyes were red, and it was not because he was tormented or anything,


    but because of pure fear of Lu Xingzhi.


    "Haven''t you been weaned off yet? Do you still need to go home and be nursed before returning to the


    toon?" Lu Xingzhi''s expression was an ugly one, and his tone was not friendly either.


    The young man shook his head hurriedly before understanding what he meant, "Supreme Commander


    asked for you to drop by to see him after seeing to Sister-in-Law."


    "If you don''t want to be chased out of the toon by Chen Feibai''s attitude, then you should smarten


    up." Lu Xingzhi spat before turning around and heading upstairs. He did not care whether the youth


    who looked close to tears understood his advice or not.

 Chapter 279: Socialise

    Chapter 279: Socialise


    In Lu Xingzhi''s point of view, Chen Feibai was basically rat droppings in the army. However, there were


    still people who had his back.


    Climbing five floors for someone like Lu Xingzhi only took seconds and thinking of Jiang Yao who was


    waiting for him at home, his steps were light as though he was walking on air.


    Reaching the door, he stood outside for a few seconds, collecting himself and smoothing out his


    emotions and expression, before raising his hand to knock on the door.


    When Jiang Yao opened the door, he walked straight in. There was no trace of the cold anger and


    tenseness in his person that he had disyed downstairs when he was reprimanding the people just


    now.


    "You''re back." Jiang Yao said, tilting her head to look outside. Not seeing anyone else there, she did


    not ask further either.


    "The head is looking for me, so I''ll be out for a while. I''ll be back before dinner to bring you to the


    cafeteria, there''s going to be a wee feast for you." His voice was low and hoarse as usual, but it


    wasced with gentleness. It was hard to hide the fondness and the affection in his words when he


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    spoke to her.


    Jiang Yao was well aware of how busy Lu Xingzhi was, and she was not expecting him to be able to be


    by her side 24/7 for the duration of her stay here.


    "Go on, go. I''ll find something to pass the time in my own home." Jiang Yao said, nodding her head.


    After that small exchange in the room with Lu Xingzhi, her hair was still in a mess.


    Moreover, Lu Xingzhi particrly liked to y with her hair. She had hurriedlybed down her hair


    before rushing out just now, so she did not know whether she looked strange or not at the moment.


    Hearing her say her own home'', Lu Xingzhi could not help the chuckle that escaped his mouth as he


    smiled. That she was well aware of what the ce was meant to be, made him absolutely satisfied.


    After Lu Xingzhi had left, the first thing Jiang Yao did wasb her hair. In the month that she let her


    hair grow out, the length was at an awkward length right now. Tying it up would look weird, letting it


    down would be too messy. With the thought that she would be heading out at night, she needed to


    settle on a style for it. Curling the front portion of her hair, and letting the rest down, it did not feel as


    messy as it did.


    Jiang Yao noticed that the clothes Lu Xingzhi had worn yesterday were ced on the side in the


    bathroom, indicating that he probably did not have enough time to wash it.


    Since she was here today and had nothing to do, she proceeded to head in with the intention to wash


    it.


    She did not expect the doorbell to ring just as she had taken the clothes to the balcony.


    Opening the door, she saw that it was Mrs. Ge who was holding her daughter, Wenwen''s, hand in hers.


    She was also holding some vegetables in her other hand.


    "I remember Sergeant Lu saying that your name is Jiang Yao, yes? You''ve just arrived today, and


    wouldn''t have had time to get some groceries, right? Here are some vegetables, don''t worry about it.


    Sergeant Lu knows about the situation in my home, and I can''t bring anything better."


    Mrs. Ge did not wait for Jiang Yao to invite her in when she proceeded to walk in, seeing that the house


    was fairly bare, she was surprised.


    In the Ge family''s house, the floor and the walls were not painted or tiled, and they barely had any


    furniture and were simrly empty. However, that was natural given that the Ge family was not well off.


    However, Mrs. Ge had been in the base for a couple of months, and she already knew that Sergeant


    Lu''s family was wealthy. She had also heard that his wife was studying in college, and had thought that


    his house would have a lot of good things.


    It was a pity that Sergeant Lu''s personality was so cold, and he basically did not socialize much with


    anyone, so Mrs. Ge had not had a chance to visit his ce ever since she had moved in.


    With the sry and condition of Sergeant Lu''s family, she had expected the house to be beautifully


    decorated.


    So when she walked into the ce, she had quite a surprise. The walls and floors were definitely better


    than her own, but it really was quite empty.


    Jiang Yao looked at Mrs. Ge who was still holding the vegetables in her hand and had invited herself in,


    truthfully she was feeling dumbfounded at the situation, as she had never dealt with people like Mrs.


    Ge before.

 Chapter 280: Petty

    Chapter 280: Petty


    In her previous life, her interactions with others were very simple. After graduating from college, she


    went on to work in the hospital, which meant she only had to get along with her colleagues. Their


    interactions were limited to nods in greetings, and no one knew her identity or family background.


    After that, she left for the small mountain vige, most of the people there were simple and had a great


    amount of respect for her and Wen Xuehui, and had even been very careful when dealing with them.


    Feeling ufortable with Mrs. Ge suddenly barging in like this, Jiang Yao was at a loss for what to do


    for a while.


    "Mrs. Ge, it''s not that I don''t want to ept your goodwill, but you may not know the situation in my


    house at the moment. There isn''t any cooking ware in the house, and there isn''t any ce to cook.


    There''s a wee feast in the cafeteriater in the evening so I don''t need to prepare anything. I''ll be


    leaving with my husband to Jindo City tomorrow to attend his friend''s wedding, and probably won''t be


    home for a couple of days. Giving this to us would be a waste." Jiang Yao was not deliberately rejecting


    it, but there was no better chance for her to voice out.


    "Oh? A wee feast? There''s going to be a wee feast in the cafeteria for you?" Mrs. Ge focused


    on this point, and then muttered under her breath, "When I first came with Wenwen, the cafeteria didn''t


    prepare any kind of wee feast for us at all."


    Hearing that, Jiang Yao felt slightly awkward. It seemed that she had said too much, and probably the


    wrong thing too.


    She could see that Mrs. Ge was a petty person because the exnation that hade out from her


    mouth indicated that she held some resentment toward some people.


    Once she understood that, she was slightly regretful of what she had said. But it was toote, and


    Jiang Yao could only pretend that she did not hear Mrs. Ge''s mutterings as she stood in awkward


    silence.


    Mrs. Ge looked at Jiang Yao, feeling that the difference in treatment between them was unfair, and also


    secretly thinking that Sergeant Lu''s wife was someone who did not know how to be a decent person.


    Should she not extend the invitation to the mother and daughter to eat in the cafeteria?


    After waiting for a few seconds and Jiang Yao not extending the invitation, Mrs. Ge felt dissatisfied. She


    felt that Sergeant Lu''s wife was just a young woman who did not know how to be a decent human


    being.


    But she did not speak her mind, and she did not feel good saying that she and her daughter would like


    to have a good meal either.


    Mrs. Ge and Jiang Yao were both silent, and in order to avoid the awkwardness, she raised her hand to


    caress her daughter''s head. Looking at Wenwen, Jiang Yao thought of another adorable little girl,


    Huang Chenchen.


    Ge Wenwen and Huang Chenchen were iparable, with one look at Huang Chenchen, you could


    tell that she was from a wealthy family. She was dressed neatly and smartly, her face and hands were


    also clean, and was even a little bit of a neat freak.


    The clothes that Ge Wenwen was wearing had patches over patches, and even in this weather, her


    clothes were dirty. Jiang Yao sneaked a nce at Mrs. Ge, and secretly thought that for a child to be


    dirty and not paying attention to hygiene, was it because of the adults in her life? Mrs. Ge herself has


    not dressed any cleaner either.


    "Aunt Lu, do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry."


    Just as Jiang Yao was about to open her mouth to say something, Ge Wenwen suddenly asked her a


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    question, and it sent Jiang Yao into a stunned silence once again.


    "Ay! Such an ignorant child, how can you ask someone else for food!" Mrs. Ge pped the back of


    Wenwen''s head, although it was done lightly, the little girl started to cry loudly.


    "But I''m hungry! I''m hungry! Didn''t you say that Aunt Lues from a big city, and she would definitely


    have brought a lot of good things!" Ge Wenwen said as she cried, and she pulled on Jiang Yao''s hand


    insistently. "Aunt Lu, I''m hungry!"

 Chapter 281: Don’t Indulge

    Chapter 281: Don¡¯t Indulge


    Jiang Yao could not react for a few seconds, and she watched as Mrs. Ge reprimand Ge Wenwen


    loudly. She felt that Mrs. Ge was doing this intentionally for her to witness.


    "Mrs. Ge! Mrs. Ge! Stop beating the child." Jiang Yao tried to stop her, and thought deep down that if


    she wanted to discipline her child, she should do it at home, why would she do it in front of her? If she


    did not know any better, she would say that such an adult deliberately nned this with a six-year-old


    child.


    Besides, she did not know whether the child was hungry for real or not, but the fact that the things the


    girl thought about her which was the same as her mother''s, that was definitely real.


    "Ay, children. The older they get, the more disobedient they are. Don''t indulge her too much, just give


    her some biscuits or candy to send her away. If she takes more than that, it will only make this littless


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    more spoilt." Mrs. Ge gave her a helpless look as she gave Gu Wenwen a little kick, and turned around


    to give Jiang Yao an embarrassed smile. "I don''t really have much at home to give her to eat, and she


    may not have eaten fully during lunchtime."


    "..." Jiang Yao really did not know what to say.


    What did she mean by just giving her some biscuits or candy? Was this not called indulging the child?


    Mrs. Ge was definitely the first person that Jiang Yao had met in her entire life that rendered her so


    speechless.


    "Mrs. Ge, it''s not that I''m being stingy or anything, but I really don''t have anything in the house." Jiang


    Yao said, " I rushed to board the ne after my ss, and I only grabbed my clothes and necessities


    for the trip. Once I got off the ne, I came straight here. I wouldn''t have anything like snacks in the


    house."


    Disregarding the fact that there really was not anything in the house at the moment, even if they did


    have anything, Jiang Yao was not willing to give it to these kinds of people. Even if it was only a six-


    year-old child, she would not indulge them!


    "I don''t believe it! Unless you show me your bag!" Gu Wenwen stomped her feet as she pointed to


    Jiang Yao''s backpack that was on the chair.


    "You little brat! She already said that she has nothing to give you, why do you keep insisting!" Mrs. Ge


    brought down her hand quite hard this time, and the sound was loud, Jiang Yao flinched slightly, it


    sounded quite painful. Seeing the red mark on the tanned skin of the child''s arm, Jiang Yao felt a sense


    of uneasiness and unhappiness in her heart.


    Thinking about the fact that this was her neighbor for the foreseeable future, she could not help but feel


    bitter inside.


    "Mrs. Ge, it seems like it''s already quitete, and the child is also hungry. Why don''t you take her home


    and prepare dinner." Jiang Yao was not in the mood to deal with the pair of mother and daughter. The


    older one unpleasant, and the younger was not any better. She even demanded that Jiang Yao turn


    over her bag?


    The sky had indeed started to darken, and Jiang Yao had arrived a littlete to the base. At this hour,


    those who ate early would have probably finished dinner already.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not in a hurry!" Mrs. Ge did not have any ns to return home, and she ignored


    Wenwen who was crying, sitting down in one of the chairs. "Recently, it''s only been me and Wenwen at


    home, and we''re not in a hurry to eat. Children like to cause trouble, and you shouldn''t indulge them.


    You''ve just arrived at the base, and you''re probably not ustomed to being alone. I can wait with you


    until your husband returns home."


    Jiang Yao nced at Mrs. Ge, who had an eager expression on her face as though expecting her to


    ask about her family affairs, making Jiang Yao even more reluctant to speak.


    Although she was curious why toon Leader Ge was not at home, she guessed that by the way Mrs.


    Ge was raising the topic, there had to be something lying in wait for her.


    "Mrs. Ge, as you can see, I was also preparing to do theundry. You really can''t let a child go hungry,


    and having a chat isn''t really that urgent. You should return home first." Jiang Yao said as she pointed


    to the clothing lines on the balcony which had Lu Xingzhi''s clothes on it.

 Chapter 282: Impatient

    Chapter 282: Impatient


    "Mmm, it really is such a blessing that Sergeant Lu married you, you''re so diligent!" It seemed that Mrs.


    Ge did not understand Jiang Yao''s intention of making her leave, and had breached the topic herself,


    "That''s right, my husband is also a toon leader under Sergeant Lu''smand, did you know that?


    My husband isn''t at home these days, not because he''s gone somewhere, but he''s lying in the hospital.


    Say, my husband went out with Sergeant Lu together, why did he get injured so badly? Looking at


    Sergeant Lu, he only had light injuries. Sergeant Lu is, in the end, my husband''s leadership. I heard


    that your husband was also in charge of directing the toon this time, and I''m not sure why, it was just


    my husband that had suffered such heavy injuries to the point where he needs to be lying in the


    hospital."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Jiang Yao listened to Mrs. Ge''s bbering, her eyes twitching violently in annoyance, and sheughed


    coldly, "If Mr. Ge is in the hospital, why are you not there taking care of him, Mrs. Ge? I understand that


    Mr. Ge really loves you, and isn''t willing to have you suffer at his side in the hospital. However, Mrs. Ge,


    as military spouses, we should be aware of the suffering that they go through. Although Mr. Ge will say


    that he doesn''t want you to take care of him, there are times when men put on a strong front and


    pretend. If you were to take care of him in the hospital, I''m sure he would be even happier."


    Seeing Mrs. Ge''s rapidly paling face and her expression, Jiang Yao felt indescribable satisfaction


    swelling inside her heart.


    Mrs. Ge''s previous remarks were getting more and more excessive, she was crossing the line. The


    only thing she did not do was directlye out and say the words that she had implied with her words,


    which was why did Lu Xingzhi allow Mr. Ge, who had gone along with him on the mission to sustain


    heavy injuries, while he himself was fine?


    The implication of Mrs. Ge''s words was that Mr. Ge''s injuries were due to Lu Xingzhi''s mistakes, and so


    Lu Xingzhi needed to be responsible for Mr. Ge''s injuries!


    That was just absurd and crazy!


    Why should her husband be wronged by others like this!


    If she did not understand the rtionship between Lu Xingzhi and toon Leader Ge, and for the sake


    of not wanting to cause any problems with Lu Xingzhi and his underling, she would really like to give


    Mrs. Ge a piece of her mind by saying Is toon Leader Ge Lu Xingzhi''s son? Does he need to be


    protected by Lu Xingzhi every time he goes out on a mission?''


    "I''m really busy, Mrs. Ge." Jiang Yao said impatiently. Not wanting to deal with her anymore, Jiang Yao


    went to the balcony to turn on the faucet and started to wash the clothes.


    If this were not the base, Jiang Yao really would have just driven them out of the door.


    To be neighbors with these kinds of people was like having rotten luck for eight lifetimes.


    Also, what kind of person was toon Leader Ge, to have married such a wife. He could not be


    someone with the same mindset as Mrs. Ge, thinking that since he went out on a mission with Lu


    Xingzhi, that Lu Xingzhi was responsible for his injuries, right?


    Mrs. Ge did not expect that Jiang Yao, who had a kind and gentle smile, would give her an expression


    like the one she had on now. Seeing that Jiang Yao had really started to wash the clothes, she could


    only take Wenwen''s hand and leave, her other hand still holding the vegetables that she had brought


    over. She left the same way that she had arrived.


    After Mrs. Ge left, Jiang Yao watched the door opposite her close tightly, and she locked her own door


    without a moment''s dy.


    It was dark when Lu Xingzhi came to pick up Jiang Yao, but it did not hinder his sight as the lights on


    the fifth floor''s balcony were turned on, and he could see Jiang Yao drying his clothes.


    The light that came from the bulbs was a yellowish-orange color, shining on the small figure, it sent a


    wave of warmth through Lu Xingzhi''s heart at the sight.


    That was his and Jiang Yao''s home, his wife had washed the dirty clothes that he had changed out of


    yesterday and was drying them on the balcony.


    After the petite woman had finished hanging up theundry, she realized that the man was standing in


    a daze on the ground floor, looking up at her. Jiang Yao waved at him from her position on the balcony,


    a bright smile on her face, the warmth radiating from it was even warmer than the light that shone on


    her.

 Chapter 283: Lacking in Common Sense

    Chapter 283: Lacking in Common Sense


    "Why were you standing in a daze just now beforeing upstairs?" Jiang Yao asked as she opened


    the door for Lu Xingzhi.


    "You''re very beautiful," he answered sincerely, then only he noticed her hairstyle that she had set up


    meticulously. He stroked her head gently and said, "Your hair has grown longer now. I bet it will be


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    longer than it is now during New Year''s Eve."


    "You said you like me with long hair, so I''m letting it grow." Jiang Yao chuckled. She was a little


    surprised that Lu Xingzhi would say such a sweet thing. It was as sweet as honey even though it was


    just a simple You''re very beautiful.


    Lu Xingzhi nodded earnestly, then asked her to put on her shoes. They were going to the cafeteria for


    dinner.


    Before going out, he pressed her against the door and kissed her passionately for a while. But as soon


    as they were out the door, he did not even have the intention to walk with her hand in hand.


    Jiang Yao was finally able to grasp Lu Xingzhi''s behavior. He was automatically in the ascetic mode


    whenever he was wearing his military uniform, but behind closed doors, he would instantly switch to the


    rogue mode.


    However, he was reluctant to leave his wife in the cold. Although he did not hold her hand, he was


    walking side by side with her, their hands would brush against each other asionally.


    There was some distance between the family building to the cafeteria. As they were walking, Jiang Yao


    told him about Mrs. Ge''s visit.


    "Honestly, I don''t like her. She''s greedy, selfish, and petty."


    Jiang Yao expressed her displeasure frankly as she felt that there was nothing she should hide or keep


    secret from Lu Xingzhi. She was able to state her real thoughts and opinions to him because she was


    absolutely certain that he would not see her as a narrow-minded person at all.


    "She is somewhatcking inmon sense. You don''t have to mingle with her, just be polite and


    diplomatic, that''ll suffice." Lu Xingzhi furrowed his eyebrows in annoyance upon the mention of Mrs.


    Ge.


    "Just now, she came to our house with a handful of vegetables, saying that she was worried that I have


    nothing to eat tonight since I had just arrived, so I told her about the wee feast. Do you know what


    was her response? She whined about not having a party for her and Wenwen when they first came


    here right in front of me."


    Jiang Yao continued, "Do you think she will be so petty that sheins to her husbandter?"


    "Not all army wives get to have a wee feast," Lu Xingzhi sneered in disdain. "The expenses for


    tonight''s party are from the Head''s own pocket money, and also because I have a great rtionship


    with him."


    As for the vegetables, Lu Xingzhi found it very amusing and he was bewildered.


    "The whole base knows that I don''t even have a bowl in my house and I never cook, how can she not


    know? She just went to you with the vegetables as a prop, she knew you wouldn''t take it," he blurted


    without hesitation.


    Jiang Yao was d that Lu Xingzhi did not mind her whining, and that she did not stir up the hos''


    nest the moment she got here. Nheless, she grimaced in agitation when she learned about Mrs.


    Ge''s behavior of using vegetables as a prop.


    "Head will just ignore her even if she throws a tantrum at her husband." Lu Xingzhi squinted his eyes


    into a frown as he continued, "When she first came here, she had already caused a scene because


    she insisted that she wanted the farmhouse for her family''s amodation. She liked it there with its


    long. But the problem was, the houses were fully upied at the time. Eventually, she stopped her


    nonsensical shenanigans when the leader came forward and said that they would vacate a plot ofnd


    for those of us who are staying in the apartment building to do some farming."


    Jiang Yao was slightly taken aback. It seemed that Mrs. Ge''sbat power was really powerful.


    "Oh yes, Mr. Ge is still at the hospital, isn''t he? How''s his injury? Is it serious? Why doesn''t his wife go


    take care of him at the hospital? Is there a reason I''m not aware of?" Jiang Yao was concerned about


    this. What kind of wife would stay at home and enjoy her life like nothing had happened when her


    husband had been hospitalized?


    Upon mentioning the matter, Jiang Yao clearly felt a metaphorical cyclone slowly forming around Lu


    Xingzhi that was drastically lowering the pressure in their surroundings.

 Chapter 284: Our Children

    Chapter 284: Our Children


    "Huh, what else? She''s the problem!" Lu Xingzhi growled, "First, sheined that taking care of her


    husband at the hospital would cost her more money on top of their mediocre financial capabilities.


    Then, sheined that she couldn''t leave her daughter in the house alone. The truth is, she can''t


    stand the smell of the hospital ward and feels that it is an exhaustive task to take care of her man for


    the whole day."


    Jiang Yao nodded, grasping the information. "You''re right. A six-year-old kid is not really an excuse for


    her to not go see her husband. If she really has no time, there are so many families in the base, they


    can look after the girl for a while. Besides, she''s already six years old, you just have to find someone to


    give her three meals a day, you don''t even have to watch her that closely."


    "Wenwen attends the kindergarten in the base, she doesn''t need anyone to look after her during the


    day." Lu Xingzhi''s face turned into an ugly shade of grey when he talked about the girl. "Ge Wenwen is


    spoiled rotten by her mother. Mrs. Ge was at the hospital taking care of Mr. Ge on the first two days of


    his hospitalization, so she asked the neighbors downstairs to look after the girl. Just after two days, the


    two families had a big fight because of that girl, and now they''re not on speaking terms anymore."


    Jiang Yao watched as Lu Xingzhi''s face looked thunderous. For someone like Lu Xingzhi who eagerly


    wanted a child of his own, the girl must be very unpleasant and obnoxious to irritate him to this point.


    She shook her head when she recalled Ge Wenwen stomping her feet stubbornly, demanding to check


    her bag for food. "Children''s early education is very important. Huang Chenchen, who is only three


    years old, is more sensible than the six-year-old Wenwen."


    Lu Xingzhi snorted as Jiang Yao mentioned Huang Chenchen once again. He also realized that she


    might really like children.


    Hence, after pondering for a while, he decided to tell her about what Ge Wenwen did. He described the


    mother and daughter as a pair of willful chewing gums that they should avoid at all costs. It was also a


    reminder for her not to be too friendly to Ge Wenwen.


    "Ge Wenwen was very rude and disrespectful when she stayed at the neighbor''s house. She went


    through their stuff without permission wardrobe, drawers, closets, you name it. Some food that the


    family kept away because they wanted to ration them out were all eaten by her. She demanded


    scrambled eggs for lunch and meat for dinner. That day, when Mrs. Ge came back from the hospital,


    she witnessed the scene where Ge Wenwen was wailing because she couldn''t snatch food away from


    the neighbor''s children. Do you know what she did? She pointed her fingers at the neighbor, using


    them of bullying her child because of discrimination and that they were from the countryside. She


    used them of not feeding her daughter. Next thing you know, they had a big fight and everything fell


    apart, they have not talked to each other ever since, and Mrs. Ge has not gone to the hospital since."


    Lu Xingzhi heaved a heavy sigh after the long exnation, not sure if the sigh was meant for Mrs. Ge


    and Ge Wenwen, or for Mr. Ge.


    Jiang Yao, on the other hand, recoiled in shock, her eyes bulging out. Mrs. Ge was the nasty shrew


    that was unheard of.


    "Lu Xingzhi, don''t worry, I promise you I will teach our children to be obedient and well-behaved in the


    future!" Jiang Yao uttered with determination.


    Lu Xingzhi felt the gloomy cloud that was hovering above his head suddenly disperse, and it was


    reced with a sunny sky.


    "Okay, I know I can count on you when ites to our children."


    He was genuinely surprised and overjoyed when he realized that she was serious in wanting to have


    children with him. She was not coaxing orforting him about what she said before school started. In


    her heart, she really wanted to have children with him.


    After hearing Lu Xingzhi''s response, Jiang Yao gasped inaudibly, realizing that she had blurted the


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    thing about disciplining their children in the future without even thinking about it.


    She blushed timidly and was trying to rify that she was not so anxious about wanting a child, yet, the


    blossoming smile in Lu Xingzhi''s eyes made her curl her lips softly and lovingly.


    "We''ll have a baby when I graduate. Do you like boys or girls?" Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi coyly.

 Chapter 285: I Want a Boy

    Chapter 285: I Want a Boy


    Lu Xingzhi scrunched up his eyebrows, seriously pondering upon the question before answering her.


    "I want a boy. I''ll raise him to be a selfless and confident man, so when he grows up, we can make a


    tag team to protect you and take care of you. If we get a girl, I''m just afraid we''re going to worry about


    her forever."


    This was his answer after serious consideration.


    Then, he paused. It was not entirely up to them to decide whether they get a girl or a boy, worrying that


    Jiang Yao might overthink it, he added, "Actually, a girl is not bad too. Imagine, our little girl as beautiful


    as you. We spoil her rotten, pamper her, shower her with love. What if we have to worry about her


    forever? So be it."


    A very straightforward answer, no exaggerated boration; honest and truthful thoughts from him.


    He did not want Jiang Yao to worry about their daughter all their life, but he also loved the idea of


    having a daughter as beautiful as Jiang Yao.


    "Fraternal twins will be the best solution, boy as the elder one and girl as the younger ones," Jiang Yao


    ? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    said as she chuckled lightly, but her lips and eyes were filled with happiness and love.


    Lu Xingzhi nodded at her suggestion, thinking that it was a great idea, and said, "I''ll try my best."


    Jiang Yao''s face blushed reddish instantly. She reached over and pinched the flesh on Lu Xingzhi''s


    waist. His low chuckle indicated that he was seeing this as a flirtatious move.


    "Sergeant Ge is a great guy, but it''s a pity that he has such a woman as his wife and a spoiled and


    willful daughter." There was a dash of regretfulness on his expression as he said it.


    "Mrs. Ge is quite cold-hearted too. Her husband is lying in the hospital right now, how can she still stay


    at home so leisurely?"


    Jiang Yao stumbled into silence all of a sudden. Thinking about herself before rebirth, she was no


    better than Mrs. Ge in the rtionship department.


    Reflexively, she looked at the wound on Lu Xingzhi''s belly. She rubbed her nose timidly and said, "After


    dinner, show me the wound. I brought some medicine, maybe some will work."


    Seeing Lu Xingzhi open his mouth, wanting to deny the injury, Jiang Yao rolled her eyes and chided,


    "Go on! Pretend as if nothing happened! Lie to me! If you want me to ignore you, that is!"


    She was genuinely worried and also very angry when she found out about Lu Xingzhi''s injury. She


    med herself for knowing too little about him before her rebirth. She did not know whenever he had a


    mission, what kind of missions he had, and what the situations and oues of the mission were. She


    was angry at herself!


    Lu Xingzhi realized that he could not hide it from her anymore so he nodded to her request. "Okay, we''ll


    do as you say." He then quickly added, "It''s just a tiny scratch on the flesh that looks quite scary. Don''t


    you weep like a child after seeing it!"


    It was a kind of a forewarning to his wife. He would be very frustrated if she really did cry because he


    did not know how tofort a crying woman.


    "I study medicine, you don''t have to tell me how minor or serious your injury is, I can see it with my own


    eyes!" Jiang Yao looked askance at him.


    "You have only studied for a month," he answered back.


    "How dare you talk back to me! Huh! I know how to poison you even after only a month!" Jiang Yao


    red at the man standing beside her and huffed in dismay. He was getting braver and braver now, he


    could even talk back to her!


    The threat that sounded mushy and fluffy literally induced a deeper smile in Lu Xingzhi''s eyes. He truly


    believed that his wife would never actually poison him.


    Time flew by rapidly while they were chatting, it felt like they had not talked much and they were


    already at the cafeteria. Before entering, he told her about the people they would be having dinner with.


    "It is called a wee feast, but it''s actually just a get-together organized by the colonel to have dinner


    together," Lu Xingzhi uttered, "There will be Colonel Lin and his family, Major Zhu and his family,


    Captain Yang, of the third battalion, and his family, and some others. It''s basically an ice-breaking


    session for you to get to know them."


    Jiang Yao nodded. She also knew that the people she would see at dinner had a pleasant rtionship


    with one another personally.

 Chapter 286: Get-Together at the Cafeteria

    Chapter 286: Get-Together at the Cafeteria


    It was not themon dinnertime for the soldiers at this time of the day, so when Jiang Yao and Lu


    Xingzhi went it, it was quite vacant.


    "There you are! Come here,e! Take a seat!"


    Colonel Lin waved his hand at them enthusiastically the minute they walked in. He and the attendees


    were taken aback when theyid eyes on Jiang Yao.


    They knew that Lu Xingzhi married his wife when she was only eighteen years old, the wedding


    seemed to be held in a rush too. Now that they finally saw her face, they were stunned in surprise. The


    girl looked very charming and sweet, people would buy it if she imed herself to be a minor.


    "Xingzhi, you''re the man! No wonder you have to marry her fast!" Colonel Lin was thirty-seven years


    old, he was the youngest colonel in the base. Since he shared a close friendship with Lu Xingzhi, he


    talked to him in a casual and leisure tone.


    Upon the remark, Mrs. Lin withdrew her gaze from Jiang Yao and chuckled, "That''s right. If I''m a man


    and I stumble upon such a finedy, I would have married her quick too."


    Mrs. Lin led Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao to their seats. After settling in, Mrs. Lin introduced the people


    around her to Jiang Yao. The slightly shorter and chubbier woman was Deng Meihua, Major Zhu''s wife,


    Jiang Yao addressed her as Mrs. Zhu. Sitting beside Mrs. Zhu was a skinny woman, Jiang Liping,


    Captain Yang''s wife.


    "Did you take a stroll around Jin City this afternoon? How was it? What''s the difference between our


    city and the southern city?" Mrs. Lin was local. She had never been to the southern region before,


    hence she was curious about the ce.


    "Sergeant Lu went to fetch you after lunch. I thought that you would arriveter in the afternoon, but


    who knew you''d be back in the evening." Colonel Lin shot a cheeky nce at Lu Xingzhi before


    speaking to Jiang Yao again, "Just now, I asked him whether your train would arrive at around 1 pm


    since he was going to pick you up after lunch. Only then did I find out that your flight was at 1.30 pm.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    You hadn''t even taken off yet when he went out!"


    The minute Colonel Lin finished talking, everyone at the tableughed happily.


    At the side, Jiang Yao pursed her lips tight, trying to muffle augh. Afternding, she asked how long


    he had been waiting for her, and he answered that he had just arrived. Well, the man definitely lied


    without batting an eye. He was clearly there at the airport for a long time. No wonder his shirt felt cold


    and moist.


    Lu Xingzhi lowered his gaze at the youngdy who was snickering with her lips curled mischievously.


    He did not feel even the slightest embarrassment after being exposed.


    He dearly anticipated for the day''s arrival. In the morning, as soon as the sun rose, he was not able to


    focus on the training nor his duty at the base as he thought about Jiang Yao who would arrive in the


    evening. Thus, he took half a day off and rushed to the airport to wait for her arrival.


    He waited for hours at the airport, but it was very pleasant and delightful. Every minute passed


    indicated that she wasing to him soon.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Jiang Yao knew that they had first inquired about her taste from Lu


    Xingzhi. Almost all the dishes were lightly vored and stews that were not that spicy.


    It was actually a get-together between therades and their families in the name of a wee feast.


    During Lu Xingzhi''s wedding, no one from the base could attend because of the distance. This was the


    first time they were seeing Lu Xingzhi''s wife after being married for more than a year. In order to make


    a good impression on the base, Colonel Lin sponsored tonight''s dinner.

 Chapter 287: Mrs. Zhu’s Probing

    Chapter 287: Mrs. Zhu¡¯s Probing


    Colonel Lin had previously gained some insights about Jiang Yao from Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao.


    He remembered when he first heard about Jiang Yao from Zhou Weiqi, there was a faint disdain and


    dismay in his tone. Whenever he talked about her, it sounded more likeints about her as a


    person. Only then, Colonel Lin found out that Lu Xingzhi had some marital problems with his newlywed


    wife, although his information was scarce.


    However, recently, when Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao came to the base, they talked about Jiang Yao


    more, and there were obvious changes in their attitude and tone.


    When Colonel Lin learned that Lu Xingzhi''s wife would be visiting him at the base during the National


    Day holiday and was even staying for a few days, he was very delighted.


    Jiang Yao willingness to visit her husband at the base indicated that she had epted her status as a


    military dependent, or rather, an army wife. Lu Xingzhi was a soldier with a promising future. Thinking


    that she mighte to live on base in the future, Colonel Lin wished to leave a good impression on


    Jiang Yao so that she would not feel awkward and ufortable about living here.


    Colonel Lin had been observing the interaction between Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao since they came into


    the cafeteria. When he teased Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao nced at her husband with a smile on her face,


    while lu Xingzhi''s eyes never left her. Truth be told, their rtionship was not as bad as he imagined,


    instead, they were so sweet together, like a pair of lovebirds.


    At the table, the men were eating and drinking while the women were chatting.


    From the conversations they were having, Jiang Yao learned that Mrs. Lin did not stay on base. She


    worked as a teacher in an elementary school in the city. On the weekends, she would bring their


    children to visit Colonel Lin at the base. Mrs. Zhu was the teacher in the kindergarten in the base. Her


    two children also attended kindergarten.


    Captain Yang and his family lived one level below Lu Xingzhi''s quarters. Mrs. Yang was the person who


    took care of Ge Wenwen when Mrs. Ge was at the hospital. Now, Mrs. Yang and Mrs. Ge did not even


    greet each other anymore, Mrs. Yang went to the extent of forbidding her daughter from ying with


    Ge Wenwen.


    However, throughout dinner, Mrs. Yang did not badmouth Mrs. Ge. She simply blurted a simple remark


    and brushed off the discord with Mrs. Ge casually. Frankly speaking, if Jiang Yao had not heard about it


    from Lu Xingzhi earlier, she would not have figured out that such a nasty thing had happened between


    the two Madams. It seemed that Mrs. Yang was not the kind of person who would badmouth someone


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    behind their backs.


    "Oh yes, Jiang Yao, I heard many people saying that you are studying at a university in the south. What


    major are you in?" Mrs. Zhu asked out of the blue. "Sergeant Lu once mentioned that you n toe


    here and live on base after graduation, am I right? Have you ever thought about what you will do?


    What do you think of the kindergarten in our base?"


    Jiang Yao was eating. She listened to her while disgesting her series of questions, finding some


    peculiarities in her questions.


    After the series of questions, Mrs. Lin quickly answered, diverting the inquisitive questioning.


    "Meihua, Jiang Yao is still a freshman, isn''t it a little too early for you to ask her this?" Mrs. Lin said,


    "Besides, she is in one of the national universities, don''t you think it''s such a waste of talent for her to


    be a kindergarten teacher in the base after graduation?"


    Although Mrs. Lin was not sure what Jiang Yao''s major was, she reckoned that a kindergarten teacher


    would be an overkill to her educational background.

 Chapter 288: Say Nice Things

    Chapter 288: Say Nice Things


    As soon as Deng Meihua, Major Zhu''s wife, asked Jiang Yao the questions, Mrs. Lin could tell what her


    real intention was. At the moment, she felt that Deng Meihua was being rather narrow-minded,


    assuming that everyone coveted her job as the kindergarten teacher just like how she craved to hold


    on to the job.


    The military would arrange jobs for the military dependents ording to their qualifications. Mrs. Lin


    graduated from an educational university in Jin City. She was able to get a job right after her graduation


    so the military did not have to make any arrangements. Captain Yang''s wife worked as a sales


    personnel off-base. Among them, Deng Meihua was the only one whose job was arranged by the


    military.


    There was a kindergarten in the base for the children living on base. There were only less than twenty


    children in total under the care of three teachers. However, the job as a teacher was selling like


    hotcakes among the army wives because the job was in the base with a decent sry package.


    Honestly speaking, Mrs. Lin looked down on the kindergarten because their teachers were poorly


    educated whereby the best out of them had only finished elementary school. What could they teach the


    children anyway? It was just a daycare center in disguise.


    Mrs. Lin found it amusing and she was bewildered when she heard Mrs. Zhu asking Jiang Yao about


    her future work.


    Yet, Jiang Yao did not see all the twists and turns in the questions. She figured that there was nothing


    to hide, so she said, "I''m studying medicine, and I will definitely work in the hospital after graduation.


    When Ie to the base, I think I will work at a nearby hospital. As for the kindergarten, I''m still new


    here, I don''t really know the drill, but I bet the kindergarten is very excellent under the military''s


    establishment."


    Jiang Yao was really good with her words, she did not say anything bad about the military.


    Mrs. Lin took a second nce at Jiang Yao after hearing her answers. One could tell that she was


    impressed by Jiang Yao, thinking that she was very smart and sharp for her age.


    "Wow, a hospital! That''s great! Being a doctor means a stable and lifelong ie!" Mrs. Zhu


    eximed in astonishment and delight with a tinge of envy when she heard Jiang Yao''s answer. "Wow,


    saving lives, it is so admirable and impressive. It''s great for girls like you to have a good educational


    background, you''ll be spoiled with job opportunities after graduation. Unlike me, I went through the five-


    year elementary school system, and that''s it. I can''t find a satisfactory job in society. Thankfully, the


    military set up the kindergarten in the base, so I followed their arrangement and became a teacher to


    watch the children. In the future, when you and Sergeant Lu have a baby, send them to us, I''ll take care


    of them with all my heart."


    "I''m still studying, it''s not the time to have babies yet. We n to have children after I graduate, so, it''s


    still a long way to go, it''s a little too early to say anything now," Jiang Yao blurted half-heartedly.


    She finally fathomed the feeling of oddity upon Mrs. Zhu''s earlier questions. Was Mrs. Zhu afraid that


    Jiang Yao would be her rival after her arrival at the base?


    "Yes, you''re right!" Mrs. Zhu nodded vigorously. "Besides, Sergeant Lu is rich, I bet he can support you


    even if you don''t work." Then, she turned to Lu Xingzhi and said loudly, "Sergeant Lu, am I right?"


    Lu Xingzhi did not pay any attention to the women as he was drinking with Colonel Lin and the guys.


    When Mrs. Zhu suddenly shouted his name, his hand froze midair with the ss in his hand. He looked


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    at Mrs. Zhu, and then Jiang Yao, in confusion as if trying to ask Jiang Yao with his eyes, What are you


    talking about?''


    Mrs. Lin giggled when she saw the tiny signals between Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. She said, "Mrs. Zhu


    was asking you, after your wife graduates from college, will you spoil her by making her stay at home


    and be a carefree and wealthy wife?"

 Chapter 289: Worried

    Chapter 289: Worried


    Mrs. Lin had a way with her words. Even though her words carried simr meanings with that of Mrs.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Zhu''s, she presented it in a way that was more polite and considerate.


    Hearing that, Lu Xingzhi''s expression lightened. He nodded. "Well, if she is fine with it, I do not mind


    her being a stay-at-home wife."


    However, Lu Xingzhi knew Jiang Yao all too well. She would not be able to deal with the boredom that


    came with it.


    "Haha! Such a loving husband!" Mrs. Linughed. "You guys continue on with your drinking. Wedies


    will have our own little discussion here."


    Beckoning Lu Xingzhi to continue the conversation with the men, Mrs. Lin started an exchange herself,


    shifting the limelight away from Jiang Yao.


    The crowd drank until it was almost eight o''clock. Jiang Yao did not know how much Lu Xingzhi had


    drunk. She caught the strong whiff of alcohol as he walked past her. However, he did not seem to be


    drunk, as he strolled along at a steady pace.


    Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Yang did not leave with Jiang Yao and Mrs. Lin, as they both lived in the Old


    Quarters which was situated at the far end of thepound.


    Walking out, Jiang Yao could feel the chills in the wind even though she had a coat on herself. When


    she arrived two hours ago, it was much warmer, needing only a single coat to keep herself warm.


    "Are you going to Jindo City tomorrow? I think you need moreyers on you, Jiang Yao. Go and buy a


    couple of thick jackets when you are there. It does not seem that way during the daytime, but it gets


    especially cold at night over here. Compared to your city in the south, winter here arrives much earlier,"


    Mrs. Lin mentioned, after seeing Jiang Yao shiver.


    Lu Xingzhi was walking in the front with Colonel Lin. Hearing Mrs. Lin''s remark, he turned and looked


    at Jiang Yao.


    "Look at that, Sergeant Lu is worried." Mrs. Lin teased.


    "I''m fine, it will get warmer once I start walking." Jiang Yao smiled back at Lu Xingzhi.


    Knowing that Jiang Yao was still not used to the weather here, the gang picked up their pace and


    walked faster. Along the way, Mrs. Lin started talking to Jiang Yao concerning Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Yang.


    "Both Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Yang have good intentions, but they also have their own ws. Who does not


    have ws, am I right? Our men are very close to each other, so try to be more understanding in the


    future, yeah? Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Yang are usually very friendly. Whenever anybody needs help, they


    are always the first ones to arrive."


    "I understand, nobody is perfect. Look at me, I have plenty of ws too." Jiang Yao nodded, knowing


    that Mrs. Lin was referring to what Mrs. Zhu said before.


    Mrs. Lin met Jiang Yao for the first time tonight and she was already discussing such profound matters


    with her. It seemed that both Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi had an extremely strong rapport.


    Arriving at the Family building, the two couples parted. Colonel Lin lived on the third floor of a building


    behind theirs, so they had to walk further in. Even when Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had arrived at their


    ce, they could see both Colonel Lin and Mrs. Lin from their windows.


    The first thing Lu Xingzhi did after closing the door was to take his jacket off and put it on Jiang Yao. He


    turned and looked at the clothes hanging on the balcony, feeling all warm and fuzzy knowing that they


    were all washed by her. Nheless, he said, "Do not wash my clothes in the future. The clothes are


    quite filthy since I wear them for training, let me do it myself."


    He went off to heat up some water for Jiang Yao''s bath.


    Back then, instead of having an electric heater, water was heated using a heating rod. Not as efficient,


    but it still got the job done.

 Chapter 290: Good Ties

    Chapter 290: Good Ties


    After plugging in the heating rod, Lu Xingzhi took off his jacket and grabbed a red packet deep in his


    pockets. Handing it over to Jiang Yao, he said, "Colonel Lin asked me to give Brother Liang this when I


    see him tomorrow, it is a gift from him. Let me keep it in your bag lest I forget."


    Jiang Yao could feel the bulging red packet when she took it from Lu Xingzhi. Surely there was quite a


    sum of cash inside it.


    "Oh? Does Colonel Lin know Brother Liang too?" Jiang Yao asked nonchntly.


    "Yeah, they have a good rtionship. Plus, they are distantly rted to each other." Lu Xingzhi


    nodded. "Here in the toon, Colonel Lin is a great man, and Mrs. Lin is trustable as well. They are


    really good people, do not worry."


    Lu Xingzhi knew both Colonel Lin and Mrs. Lin very well. "Mrs. Lin is from Jin City. Both her parents are


    important officers in the Jin City governmental institution unit."


    Jiang Yao was a little surprised. Mrs. Lin was a kind and friendly character, who knew she came from a


    family with such a powerful background.


    Giving it a little more thought though, Jiang Yao began to piece the information together. Liang Yueze


    also came from an influential family. Since Colonel Lin was Liang Yueze''s distant rtive, it made


    perfect sense that both Colonel Lin and Mrs. Lin were married to each other.


    "As for Mrs. Zhu." Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao''s hands and rubbed them. Feeling her warmth, he sat her


    down and continued, "Major Zhu spoke to me some days ago, expressing his decision to transfer back


    to the countryside. He feels his body is not up to the rigorousness of the toon anymore. With his


    military title here, he can arrange for afortable position if he moves to the countryside. Since he


    does not want to stay in the toon any longer, you do not have to see Mrs. Zhu anymore."


    Lu Xingzhi was a keen observer. Even though he was drinking a lot during dinner, his focus was always


    on Jiang Yao. Naturally, he heard the entirety of thedies'' conversation, although he pretended not to.


    Hearing Mrs. Zhu''s questions toward Jiang Yao, he was concerned, worrying if Jiang Yao would feel


    ufortable with her questioning.


    He knew extremely well how important Jiang Yao''s visit to the toon was. If her stay here was


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    unpleasant, she would note back again for any visits. Hence, it was crucial that she had a good


    time during her stay here in the toon.


    "That is fine, let''s not talk about it anymore." Jiang Yao waved her hand, indicating her intention to stop


    the conversation. Ever since she arrived and had met Mrs. Ge, she had been talking non-stop for quite


    some time.


    She moved her chair and shifted closer to Lu Xingzhi, wanting to lift his shirt up. He extended his hand


    out, trying to stop her from doing it. Seeing this, she stomped her feet, throwing a light tantrum, and


    red at him. Only then, did she manage to lift his shirt up?


    Seeing his wound, Jiang Yao sighed. Although she knew that it was only an external injury, she could


    not help but feel pain piercing through her heart.


    "Let me get the medicine." Shaking her head in disapproval, she loosened her grip on his shirt.


    Lu Xingzhi sat there rigidly, observing Jiang Yao''s expressions. He was relieved seeing that she did not


    cry.


    He remembered the time when Mrs. Ge, seeing Major Ge wheeled out from the operating room after a


    big surgery, broke down and wailed like there was no tomorrow. No one could do anything about it.


    And now seeing Jiang Yao''sposed reaction, he was convinced that he chose the right woman to


    be his spouse.

 Chapter 291: Powdered Medicine

    Chapter 291: Powdered Medicine


    A girl like Jiang Yao, who looked soft and gentle on the outside but was actually courageous and


    independent, was just Lu Xingzhi''s type.


    Recently, Jiang Yao had been busy in theb working on a lot of projects. The powdered medicine for


    Lu Xingzhi''s wound was one of them. All the medicines were wrapped in clean wax papers. She gave


    them to Lu Xingzhi.


    "I have not seen medicine packed in such a way for a long time. Looks like something from a movie."


    Lu Xingzhi chuckled. "Where did you get this?"


    "What if I say I made it myself, would you still use it? This medicine can stop bleeding and reduce


    swelling, plus it helps with the healing of the wound. Stop exerting yourself before it heals, alright?"


    Jiang Yao urged.


    "Since you made it for me, I would definitely use it." Lu Xingzhi took the medicine from her. "Why don''t


    you administer it once I am done bathing?"


    Seeing Jiang Yao''s calm demeanor, Lu Xingzhi feltfortable asking for a little benefit for


    himself enjoying some physical contact with his wife.


    As a man, experiencing injuries were part and parcel of his job. He had no problems suffering for a


    better future. Each one of his scars was a reminder of his achievements. Hence, even after amassing


    countless injuries since joining the military, he never once told his family.


    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi, a little surprised at hisck of questions regarding the details of the


    medicine.


    She had even thought of excuses just in case Lu Xingzhi asked.


    Well then...


    Jiang Yao pretended to return to the bedroom, grabbing all herb-made medicine, and presented


    them to Lu Xingzhi.


    "I brought these too." Jiang Yao shoved the medicines to Lu Xingzhi. "This is an odorless bug repellent.


    I remembered you mentioning how you have to stay still in the bushes for a long time when going for


    missions in the wilderness. Use this! It is really effective in repelling bugs!"


    This was the first product created from her fooling around in theb. Ever since she had seen it in the


    herself, wanting to see if it would work. It worked amazingly well, protecting her from incessant bug


    bites in the hot and humid summer of the south.


    "This is a powder that can stop bleeding quickly. The only bad thing is the strong herbal smell it gives


    off. It is probably not convenient for you though, using it on your missions." Jiang Yao scratched her


    head and continued, "Well, it does not hurt to have some on you."


    Why did she bring so many things with her?


    "What is that?" Lu Xingzhi pointed at a packet closest to him, but not mentioned by Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao held it up and after a swift look, pushed the pack away.


    "You are not going to use this! Let me take it away!" Jiang Yaoughed. She did not notice that she had


    taken out the packet of itchy powder by ident.


    "Well, what is it?" Jiang Yao''sughter piqued Lu Xingzhi''s interest. He grabbed it, intending to open it


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    up and see what it contained.

 Chapter 292: How Does It Feel?

    Chapter 292: How Does It Feel?


    Whack!


    Jiang Yao gave his hand a hard p.


    "Stop it!" She panicked. "Do not open it! It is a packet of itchy powder. You will grow itchy rashes all


    over your body even if a tiny bit gets on you!"


    Jiang Yao was not able to test the itchy powder''s effectiveness. However, from theb results, the


    refinement was a sess. ording to theplete herbology collection, a little bit of the powder was


    enough to make someone break out in itchy rashes.


    Initially, she made it out of curiosity.


    Her interest soon got the better of her, and she found herself looking at plenty of strange medicine to


    work on, such as paralyzing lotions and knockout drops. These were the easier recipes to work on,


    surprisingly.


    "Itchy powder?" Lu Xingzhi only then noticed the scribbles on the packet. "So, this was what your


    school has been teaching for the past month?"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Not at all." Jiang Yao retorted. She left all the medicines intended for Lu Xingzhi behind, checking to


    make sure that she had taken the rest of her weird medicines back into her room.


    When she came back out, she saw that the medicine meant for Lu Xingzhi was left untouched, while


    the rest was kept by him in the storage.


    After bathing, Jiang Yaoy on the bed. The bed Lu Xingzhi slept on was rigid and tough, making it


    quite ufortable to sleep on at first.


    Listening to the sshing sounds of watering from the bathroom, Jiang Yao wrapped herself in his


    nket, tossing and turning around. The bed was neither spacious norfortable like the one back


    home, but it overflowed with Lu Xingzhi''s scent.


    Right here was Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao''s permanent residence. After spending this National Day


    holiday here, she was going to spend more time here with him in the future.


    Coming out from the bathroom, Lu Xingzhi was wearing only a pair of pants. He was not wearing


    anything else, exposing his muscr upper torso.


    He walked into the bedroom with his hands full. On one hand, was a clean towel, and on the other


    hand, was the medicine and some sterilized bandages. Seeing Jiang Yao lying on his bed, he smiled.


    "Tired already?" He moved closer and gave her the medicine.


    "Of course not!" Jiang Yao sat up shaking her head. Opening the packet of powdered medicine, she


    thered some of them on his wound and dressed it with the bandages. "How does it feel?"


    Lu Xingzhi shook his head, expressing that he felt nothing.


    Shortly after that though, the temperature around his wound started rising, making it warm to the touch.


    Trusting Jiang Yao''s ability, Lu Xingzhi chose not to ask any more questions.


    Jiang Yao squinted at her husband standing in front of her. Why did she avoid this attractive man like


    the gue before her rebirth?


    The bedroom lighting gave off a warm hue. Lu Xingzhi stood in front of her, blocking off some of that


    light with his huge physique. His towel covering part of his face, exposing bits of his gorgeous


    features high and defined cheekbones, sharp jawline, and wless skin.

 Chapter 293: What Are You Thinking About?

    Chapter 293: What Are You Thinking About?


    Jiang Yao''s sudden silence exacerbated the delicate atmosphere in the room,pelling Lu Xingzhi to


    look at thedy lying on his bed.


    Coincidentally, their gazes met. Noticing that she was checking him out, Lu Xingzhi beamed. He sat at


    the edge of the bed asking, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Well, I was thinking that you are so good-looking. Why didn''t you seduce me with your looks back


    then?" Jiang Yao lifted Lu Xingzhi''s chin up and gave him a kiss on the lips. Just as swiftly, she


    changed the conversation. "Next time, do not hide your injury from me."


    She sighed, "Of course, I can''t expect you to never get hurt. It is what it is."


    It was understood that she had no wish for Lu Xingzhi to retire from the military. She respected his


    decisions, all she asked for was honesty and propermunication from him.


    "We are husband and wife. I do not want you to tell me the good news only, alright?" She scooted over


    to the opposite edge of the bed, signaling for Lu Xingzhi toe closer.


    Butterflies in his stomach, that was all Lu Xingzhi felt listening to Jiang Yao.


    Hey down on the spot where Jiang Yao had initiallyin, feeling the warmth she left behind. Listening


    to her gentle voice filled with affection, he could not help but feel weak.


    "Seduction?" This was the first time Lu Xingzhi was described using such a phrase. He was confident


    of his looks; however, he did always look aloof. He did not understand how his frigid features could be


    used to seduce a woman.


    Moreover, with his icy temperament, not many people dared to make a joke at his expense.


    "That is right. Seduction." Jiang Yao nodded gently, and nuzzled against his body, stretching her arms


    in the process.


    "If you seduced me back when we first got married, I would have fallen head over heels for you." This


    was the first time Jiang Yao ever mentioned the initial events of their marriage.


    Lu Xingzhi had never spoken about it.


    It was just over a summer break when she changed drastically. He was shell-shocked, but he did not


    ask any questions at all.


    Carefully and gently, he looked after the changed Jiang Yao, safeguarding their rtionship.


    If the future stayed the same, he would never mention it. He thought that Jiang Yao would do the same.


    Suddenly, those awkward times in the past were brought up by Jiang Yao in a half-joking manner.


    He tenderly caressed her head. She smelled of him. Her hair filled with the fragrance of his lemon-


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    scented shampoo. She curled up against him, signaling that she had full trust and faith in him.


    "What happened afterward? Why did you just..." After some hesitation, Lu Xingzhi asked.


    Why? You protected me with your life. Your existence was to make sure I stayed happy. Supporting my


    headstrong pursuits and stubborn attitude, your passion and kindness stirred the emotions buried deep


    in my heart.


    "Lu Xingzhi." Jiang Yao called out his name. Even if she told him the reason, he would not understand.


    Thus, she smiled and said, "I think it was the day when I fell sick. Even after knowing that I acted


    stubbornly without thinking of the consequences, you took all responsibility for yourself and faced the


    repercussions for me. From that moment on, I fell in love with you."

 Chapter 294: A Rhinoceros

    Chapter 294: A Rhinoceros


    Jiang Yao felt the trembling of his hands after her sudden love deration.


    Before her rebirth, he followed her and waited for her.


    Now, it was her turn to apany and support him.


    Tightening his grip on Jiang Yao''s waist, he dropped his head and nibbled at her nape, gentle in a


    loving way, yet with some force as if to punish her.


    After a few moments, he gave her neck a forceful bite. Hearing her moans, he uttered in a hoarse


    voice, "You are so slow-witted, just like a rhinoceros. It took you an entire year to fall in love with me?"


    Jiang Yao touched at the hickey he just made, knowing for sure the mark was not going to disappear


    any time soon.


    "You beast." Jiang Yao mumbled.


    "You slow-witted woman! With this reaction of yours, you would be the first one to die on a battlefield."


    Lu Xingzhiughed.


    It took him just one look to fall for her, a few months to yearn for her, and a few more months to wed


    her.


    At this point, Lu Xingzhi had forgotten everything that happened before his marriage to Jiang Yao.


    She rolled her eyes at him, having understood what he actually meant. Reading between the lines, she


    knew he wasining at how long it took for her to reciprocate his feelings.


    She sped his hands in hers, revealing just how massive his hands were.


    Using this very pair of hands, he gave her the life she wanted.


    "Try to wake up early tomorrow, we are gonna do some shopping." Lu Xingzhi hugged Jiang Yao and


    continued, "Brother Liang''s wedding is going to be a formal affair, we have to dress for the asion.


    Plus, I need to get you some thick winter jackets as well."


    "What about you? Are you wearing a suit or a military uniform?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "A suit." Lu Xingzhi pinched Jiang Yao''s nose. She was curious as to how he would look as he rarely


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    wore a suit.


    During his own wedding, he wore a military uniform. As he was a soldier, he felt that it was the most


    appropriate attire, especially for something so important like a wedding. Plus, he did not like wearing


    suits.


    Life in the toon was boring, with no nightlife whatsoever. When the clock struck ten, all you could


    hear was theck of sound save for the crickets.


    Only a selected few owned a radio set. Even fewer people had a television at home.


    Lying on the bed, Jiang Yao could hear his heartbeat and his breathing getting closer.


    He kissed her on the forehead, and moved down toward her mouth, savoring her delicate lips.


    "Hold on, your injury..." Jiang Yao was a little concerned. Pinned down by Lu Xingzhi, she could not do


    anything other than giving him a nudge. "Be careful."


    "Just assume it is not there, alright? What say we do it again?" Lu Xingzhi held both of her hands up. "I


    am not going easy on you tonight."

 Chapter 295: Pleased

    Chapter 295: Pleased


    After a full night''s action, Jiang Yao was still raring to go, not even feeling exhausted after all the


    exertion.


    Seeing Lu Xingzhi''s surprised expression was all she needed.


    With her current Physical Strength value, he was not her match.


    After showering, she came out to see Lu Xingzhi lying rigidly on the bed. She tapped him on the


    shoulders and teased, "Comrade, you are getting weaker."


    Lifting the sheets up, she checked on the condition of his wound, feeling much better after making sure


    it was fine.


    Lu Xingzhi did not have any clothes on after doing the deed. Hey there unmoved, staring at his own


    wife.


    It was only less than half a month, but something was not right.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    He wanted to see Jiang Yao admitting defeat from his relentless attacks, begging for mercy after a


    night of intimacy.


    Never in a hundred years would he have thought to see Jiang Yao unfazed by all the action, even


    getting up to shower and check on his wound.


    If not for his rigorous training and the extremely difficult mission that he had juste back from, he


    would have doubted his own physical strength.


    As a man, he could not stand being physically weaker than his wife. It was then he decided to push


    himself harder and to train aggressively after the National Day holidays.


    Jiang Yao had no idea that her extraordinary strength heavily mortified Lu Xingzhi. After she left, he


    designed an extremely demanding training schedule for his toon. Making sure that the soldiers he


    trained were physically tenacious and a formidable foe.


    It felt like the blink of an eye before Jiang Yao was woken up by the sun''s zing rays.


    Opening her eyes, she saw Lu Xingzhi''s chest, freshly marked with several red scratches. She


    probably gave him those duringst night''s tussle.


    A little movement from Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi instantly woke up. His gaze was sharp, like a tiger


    looking for its prey.


    Since joining the military, he had gotten used to sleeping alone. With the arrival of Jiang Yao, he had to


    get used to the new normal.


    "It is still early, get some more sleep. I am going for morning training. After that, I will get you some


    breakfast from the cafeteria, we will leave after you have eaten." Lu Xingzhi changed into his attire. He


    gave Jiang Yao a peck on the lips and went into the bathroom.


    Afterst night''s action, he dared not ck off at training anymore.


    Zhou Junmin and a few others knew that Lu Xingzhi requested leave to attend the wedding in Jindo


    City. Since Jiang Yao came yesterday, they assumed that he would skip the morning training as well.


    Nobody expected to see him there, earlier than everyone else.

 Chapter 296: A Request

    Chapter 296: A Request


    "You are early, Sergeant Lu. What about your wife who''s alone at home?" Zhou Junmin ran toward


    Colonel Lin after saying that to Lu Xingzhi, trying to avoid him.


    Lu Xingzhi was in a good mood and ignored Zhou Junmin. He walked toward Colonel Lin and said,


    "Colonel, I request for an increased-difficulty training. Since the weather is still pleasant, I propose we


    n that with the wilderness training in mind."


    "Sounds great, just send me the training proposal once you are done with it." Colonel Lin was pleased


    to hear Lu Xingzhi''s suggestion. He liked how Lu Xingzhi was still thinking about the toon''s well-


    being, desiring for the soldiers to better themselves through training.


    Lu Xingzhi stood there talking to Colonel Lin regarding his training ns. It was a while before he got to


    the morning training.


    After that, he went and got breakfast from the cafeteria. Walking through the door, he could see Jiang


    Yao all dressed up, doing some stretches on the balcony.


    "Go wash your hands ande have some breakfast." Lu Xingzhi called out. Laying the borrowed


    cutleries on the table, he lightly prepared the food he brought back.


    Entering the living room, Jiang Yao could smell the intense aroma of soybean milk brought back by Lu


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Xingzhi.


    "Why didn''t you sleep for a little longer?" Looking at Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi was pretty sure that she had


    been awake for quite some time.


    "Right after you left, Zhou Weiqi called," Jiang Yao pointed at Lu Xingzhi''s cell phone on the table and


    exined. "He wanted to know when we were going to arrive at Jindo City. Since he is in Jin City now,


    he wanted us to get him on our way."


    Zhou Weiqi called right after Lu Xingzhi left. After picking up the call, Jiang Yao had no intentions of


    going back to sleep.


    Lu Xingzhi nodded and thought to himself, I''d better talk to Zhou Weiqi next time, how dare he wake


    Jiang Yao up with that ill-timed phone call.''


    Lu Xingzhi had eaten beforeing back. He took a set of clean clothes and walked toward the


    bathroom.


    After an hour and a half worth of training, he could not stop sweating even though the weather had


    been chilly for some time.


    The two-bedroom-one-bathroom unit was not too spacious. Even with him showering in the bathroom,


    he could clearly hear Jiang Yao making sounds while eating her breakfast.


    It felt weird but weing.


    The entire house felt lively, even when it was quiet, all thanks to the presence of Jiang Yao.


    Walking out of the bathroom, he heard a knock on the door. After getting dressed, he walked out of the


    bedroom to see two extra people standing in the living room.


    Mrs. Ge was holding on to Ge Wenwen''s hand standing right in the center of the living room. It seemed


    like she was nning to go out, as she had a backpack on her.


    "Do you need something, Mrs. Ge?" Lu Xingzhi could see that Jiang Yao''s face had darkened. He


    figured that Mrs. Ge was up to her own shenanigans again.


    "Mrs. Ge said that she is going to the hospital to see Sergeant Ge. She wants my help in looking after


    Ge Wenwen for a couple of days." Jiang Yao could feel the anger boiling inside her. She explicitly


    mentioned yesterday that she was going to Jindo City with Lu Xingzhi to attend a wedding. To her


    surprise, Mrs. Ge still brought Ge Wenwen over, asking for her help in taking care of the little girl.

 Chapter 297: A Firm Rejection

    Chapter 297: A Firm Rejection


    "We''re not free." Lu Xingzhi rejected right off the bat. "Jiang Yao and I are going to Jindo City today. It''s


    the holidays, Wenwen does not have to go to school for a few days. If you are still worried about


    leaving Wenwen with other people, bring Wenwen to the hospital together with you. Also, Wenwen has


    not seen her father for quite some time, she must be missing him."


    Seeing that Lu Xingzhi had rejected her, Jiang Yao turned away and went back to the bedroom to take


    her backpack. She left Mrs. Ge and Ge Wenwen to Lu Xingzhi.


    Mrs. Ge''s face darkened when she heard Lu Xingzhi''s rejection.


    When she opened her mouth once again, she was obviously unhappy about it as sheined


    without holding back.


    "There is nowhere to stay at the hospital, and Wenwen is still so young, how can I bring her there?


    Everyone in this toon looks down on people from the countryside like us, how can I possibly leave


    Wenwen to them without feeling worried? I was thinking that we are neighbors living opposite each


    other, and my husband is under you, Sergeant Lu. What''s more, my husband was injured on the


    mission with you. I would definitely not worry if I leave Wenwen in both of your hands. I also know that


    you are going to Jindo City. Wenwen has been very obedient, she has been suffering with me and her


    father since young and she hasn''t been to any big cities. Aren''t you going to Jindo City to attend a


    wedding? Just bring her along!"


    Jiang Yao, who was in the bedroom, was infuriated by Mrs. Ge''s words.


    Lu Xingzhi''s face was even darker.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "Mrs. Ge, you need to go to the hospital and tell Sergeant Ge about this first. If Sergeant Ge requests


    that I bring Wenwen to Jindo City, then and only then, you cane and tell me that! I am going out


    with my wife now, please go back, Mrs. Ge!" Lu Xingzhi sent her out without giving her any face.


    Ge Wenwen was very scared of Lu Xingzhi. Although her mother told her to behave well in the morning


    and pester Uncle and Auntie Lu to bring her along the night before, the child''s sensitive heart could feel


    Uncle Lu''s anger. At this moment, she was clinging onto her mother''s sleeve as she was frightened,


    and she hid behind her mother while peeking at them. However, neither did she dare to say a word, nor


    did she dare to follow her mother''s instructions and badger them.


    Mrs. Ge quivered out of anger after hearing Lu Xingzhi''s words. If she really were to tell her husband


    about this, her husband would definitely p her back to her hometown.


    The only reason she dared to make such a request to Sergeant Lu was because her husband was at


    the hospital. She initially thought that Captain Lu would feel bad about her husband''s injuries and agree


    to bring her daughter to Jindo City.


    Thinking that when her daughter arrives at Jindo City and starts crying, looking for her mother,


    Sergeant Lu would then bring her along to Jindo City as well.


    She had not been to Jindo City before but she heard that Jindo City was a bustling city. Jindo City had


    wide streets, a pce where the emperor from the ancient times lived in, and tall skyscrapers.


    However, Sergeant Lu rejected her bluntly, and he did not even care about her feelings.


    Mrs. Ge was feeling resentful deep down. She felt that the richer people were, the stingier they were.


    The people in the toon said that Sergeant Lu was loaded. She thought that since Sergeant Lu was


    not short of money, he would not mind bringing a child to Jindo City. By that time, she could follow them


    to Jindo City too due to her daughter''s pestering, and Sergeant Lu would have to take good care of her.


    She had been daydreaming about this the whole night. She was hoping that she could follow Sergeant


    Lu to Jindo City, stay at an expensive grand hotel and have a luxurious feast.


    "Mrs. Ge, bring Wenwen along with you, I''m not avable right now." After Lu Xingzhi finished saying


    so, he turned away and called out to Jiang Yao, "Dear, let''s go when you''re ready."

 Chapter 298: The Gowns Ordered by This Unassuming Man

    Chapter 298: The Gowns Ordered by This Unassuming Man


    "Aye! I''ming, I''ming!" Jiang Yao took her backpack and rushed out of the bedroom.


    Lu Xingzhi nced frostily at Mrs. Ge who was still standing there. He furrowed his eyebrows and


    pointed at the door unhappily. After Mrs. Ge went out while holding Wenwen''s hand, he immediately


    took Jiang Yao''s hand and they went downstairs after closing the door.


    Lu Xingzhi had his own car but it was parked at the toon as he rarely drove it.


    As he was used to driving the jeep at the toon, when he bought his car, he bought a spacious SUV.


    After getting into the car, Lu Xingzhi could not help butin, "Mrs. Ge is being too much. A family


    member like Mrs. Ge would only drag Sergeant Ge down."


    Jiang Yao put her backpack on herp and fastened the seatbelt. After some thought, she said "I was


    fuming just now! She still believes that it was your fault that Sergeant Ge was injured."


    "We are soldiers, getting hurt is unavoidable when we''re out on missions." Lu Xingzhi gave a cold


    snort. "Brother Zhong even sacrificed his leg for the toon, I have never heard himining even


    once."


    "She is just trying to take advantage since Sergeant Ge is not around. She is using her child as an


    excuse, I think the one who wanted to follow us to Jindo City was not Wenwen, it was herself." Jiang


    Yao felt disgusted when she thought of Mrs. Ge. She shook her head and groaned silently. She did not


    want a neighbor like her.


    Lu Xingzhi did not say anything but he was thinking the same thing.


    He was nning to visit Sergeant Ge at the hospital with Jiang Yao before they went to Jindo City.


    However, after Mrs. Ge''s y in the morning, he and Jiang Yao no longer felt like doing so.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Although Sergeant Ge had nothing to do with this matter, both of them were no longer in the mood. As


    such, they nned to visit him during their journey back home.


    The gown Lu Xingzhi prepared for Jiang Yao was customized by a century-old shop in Jin City. Both of


    them made a promise to meet Zhou Weiqi there too. When they arrived, Zhou Weiqi was already there


    waiting while chatting with the old Sifu.


    "Jiang Yao! Xingzhi!" Zhou Weiqi smiled like a flower and greeted them when he saw them. Then, he


    told Jiang Yao, "I saw the two gowns that Xingzhi ordered for you. They''re very gorgeous and they


    definitely suit you well! Oh, by the way, you still don''t know, right? The two gowns that you will wear


    tonight were customized here."


    Since she had already given her measurements in advance, she only needed to try them on and check


    whether the waistline fitted her now that she had arrived. After all, she might have gained or lost weight


    within this half a month''s time.


    Lu Xingzhi had good taste. The two customized gowns were maxi dresses. One was beige in color and


    hadces, the other was a sapphire-blue mermaid dress. Each gown had its own features and styles


    but when Jiang Yao put them on, both of them were distinctively beautiful.


    However, both of the gowns had one simrity conservative!


    The beigece gown was short-sleeved. Although it revealed a fragment of the snowy-white skin on


    her neck, it was still modest and elegant. It looked even more magical when Jiang Yao was wearing it.


    Lu Xingzhi''s suits were matching with Jiang Yao''s gowns. It seemed like he had already made it clear


    when he ordered the gowns.


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, who was putting the clothes in the backseat and could not help but


    purse her lips to hide a smile. She tried on her gowns just now but Lu Xingzhi did not try on his suits


    because he thought that it was too troublesome to do so. However, she saw the styles of his suits. The


    color of his tie was the same as the color of her gown, even the embroidery of his sleeves were the


    same as hers.


    Unexpectedly, an unassuming man like him could be quite interesting. Besides ordering two gowns, he


    had also ordered matching essories for them.


    It only took less than two hours to drive from Jin City to Jindo City. With Zhou Weiqi, the barrel of


    <pughs, the army green SUV was filled withughter throughout the whole journey.

 Chapter 299: The Liang Family’s Wedding

    Chapter 299: The Liang Family¡¯s Wedding


    When they arrived at Jindo City, Liang Yueze had already gone to the bride''s house with his best men.


    However, since they were in the samepound, it was only a short distance.


    When Lu Xingzhi''s car arrived at thepound''s entrance, he wound down the car window, greeted


    the young soldier on duty, and drove in right away, whereas Zhou Weiqi was still chit-chatting with


    Jiang Yao like they were used to going in and out of thepound like this.


    However, Jiang Yao was stunned. These armypounds had soldiers on guard so the entrance was


    always under strict supervision. However, seeing Lu Xingzhi entering this ce so naturally, as if this


    was his own house, it seemed like the young soldier on duty knew him.


    "We''ve arrived." Lu Xingzhi parked the car in front of a double-story house. At that time, the roadside


    was filled with cars. On closer inspection, all of them had army passes. Huge rednterns were hung at


    the main entrance of the house and they swaying in the breeze as if they were unting about the


    grand and joyous asion to the passersby.


    "Xingzhi and Weiqi are here!" A woman, who was wearing a jubnt Fuschia dress and a waistcoat


    made out of silk on her shoulders, heard the noiseing from the entrance and walked out of the


    "This is Yueze''s mother." Lu Xingzhi slightly moved aside and pulled Jiang Yao, who was behind Zhou


    Weiqi, forward. He introduced her to Yueze''s mother, "Aunt Liang, this is my wife. Her name is Jiang


    Yao, she just arrived at the toon yesterday."


    Mrs. Liang knew that Lu Xingzhi was married, but this was her first time seeing Lu Xingzhi''s wife.


    Although Mrs. Liang was the wife of a high official, she did not appear to be judgemental about Jiang


    Yao because Lu Xingzhi was close to her son.


    After Lu Xingzhi was done with the introductions, Mrs. Liang stepped forward and intimately tapped the


    person who was smiling at her before gently saying, "Since Xingzhi is Yueze''s buddy, just make


    yourself at home."


    "Thank you, Aunt Liang." Jiang Yao thanked her in a poised manner. Then, more guests arrived so


    Mrs. Liang carried on greeting them. Jiang Yao then followed Lu Xingzhi and Zhou Weiqi inside the


    house.


    Only then, Lu Xingzhi whispered to Jiang Yao, "Yueze is the second child of the Liang Family. He has


    an elder brother who has been married for a few years. Aunt Liang is a very nice person. Although


    Uncle Liang seems deadpan and strict, he is actually quite friendly."


    "Only Xingzhi thinks that Uncle Liang is friendly." Zhou Weiqi mumbled and whispered to Jiang Yao,


    "Jiang Yao, did you know? Xingzhi is really awesome, every time wee to Yueze''s house, we are all


    afraid of Uncle Liang, except for Xingzhi. Xingzhi would always chat and y chess alone with Uncle


    Liang in the study room! Even Aunt Liang said that other people would think that Xingzhi is Uncle


    Liang''s son!"


    Lu Xingzhi red at Zhou Weiqi. He asked, "Yueze is at his bride''s house now. Since you''re here, why


    don''t you join in on the fun?"


    Zhou Weiqi stopped in his tracks when he heard that. He came back to his senses. "Haoyu and Xuyao


    must have gone to the bride''s house! Xingzhi, aren''t you going? If you''re not, I''ll get going first!"


    After saying so, Zhou Weiqi turned around and ran out immediately.


    The corner of Lu Xingzhi''s mouth slightly curved upward. He was finally satisfied. The annoying one


    was gone.


    Many guests were at the Liang family''s ce. However, the wedding banquet had not officially started


    yet. People who were there were mostly rtives and elders.


    After Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao into the house, he found Mr. Liang. When Mr. Liang saw Lu Xingzhi,


    he was obviously overjoyed. He stopped his conversation with the other party right away and walked


    toward him. Afterward, he noticed that there was a girl by Lu Xingzhi''s side and could not help but take


    a look at her.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 300: Yueze’s Elder Brother

    Chapter 300: Yueze¡¯s Elder Brother


    "Yueze told me that you are going to bring your wife along today. She is your wife, isn''t she?" Although


    there was not an obvious smile on Mr. Liang''s face, he was a friendly old man despite having a serious


    look, just like how Lu Xingzhi described him.


    "Out of all five of you, your marriage was the only one that I did not need to worry about! Weiqi told me


    that you picked your own wife and she is currently studying at a medical university in Nanjiang City! Not


    bad, not bad!" Mr. Liang met a lot of people throughout his life. The people that he met were more than


    the amount of rice that any ordinary person had eaten in their lives.


    Lu Xingzhi''s wife did not act inappropriately by poking around upon entering their ce. She even had


    on a decent and faint smile the whole time. She did not pay too much attention to the people who


    walked past her even though their attire was elegant and morous.


    Therefore, Mr. Liang''s first impression of Jiang Yao was excellent. It was rare for people who came


    from a small town like her to be soposed at such a grand event.


    "Oh, right, if I''m not mistaken, your name is Jiang Yao, right?" Mr. Liang nodded at Jiang Yao. "We


    have a lot of guests here today, could you two lovebirds please excuse me and your Aunt Liang?"


    Since Mr. Liang was able to say that, he meant that he treated both of them as a part of his family.


    "Please carry on, Uncle Liang. I will take care of my own wife." Lu Xingzhi quickly ushered Mr. Liang to


    entertain the other guests. He waited for Uncle Liang to turn around, then only he held Jiang Yao''s


    hand and continued walking.


    The living room of the Liang family''s house was filled with guests. Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao''s hand


    and walked across the room. Each time they walked past someone they knew, he would introduce


    Jiang Yao to them as his wife and exchange a few words with them.


    Along the way, Jiang Yao pretended to be an obedient and modest girl who was in her sd days.


    Each time when she received apliment, she would put on a gentle smile and reply humbly.


    After walking further into the house, she saw a man sitting in front of the coffee table, making a cup of


    tea for himself. She recognised him as Liang Yueze''s elder brother with a mere nce because Liang


    Yueze looked very alike with his elder brother.


    When Jiang Yao met Liang Yueze''s elder brother, she was reminded of Liang Yueze''s face.


    Even after more than ten years, Lu Xingzhi and his buddies were the phoenixes among the birds


    judging from their looks alone, not to mention the other aspects.


    Therefore, once Jiang Yao saw Liang Yuekai''s face, she could match it with the man whom she had


    faint memories of.


    However, Liang Yueze''s elder brother was not the one whom she was curious about, it was the woman


    who was talking to Liang Yuekai.


    The woman looked a lot different from the others who were dressed up normally at the Liang family''s


    house. She was wearing a full set of handsome military uniforms. Her dashing short hair could barely


    cover up her ears, making her look very energized and agile.


    Probably due to her fighter''s instinct, the woman seemingly sensed Jiang Yao''s gaze. She suddenly


    turned around and looked in Jiang Yao''s direction.


    Jiang Yao felt embarrassed. She then realized the need for her to greet the woman and exin herself.


    To her surprise, the woman was overjoyed and stood up immediately. She shouted in Jiang Yao''s


    direction, "Lu Xingzhi!"


    Jiang Yao lowered her head and touched the tip of her nose. That was awkward, she was someone Lu


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    Xingzhi knew.


    Inparison to the woman''s excitement, Lu Xingzhi''s reaction was indifferent.


    He only replied to the woman with a hum and a nod. He then grabbed his wife''s hand and walked past


    her. They sat down on the opposite of Liang Yueze''s elder brother and his wife. He acted as if the


    woman in military uniform was no different from any other person in the house, like she was just a mere


    acquaintance.


    "She''s your wife, right?" Liang Yuekai''s sole purpose there that day was to prepare tea for the guests.


    After Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao sat down, he gave them a cup of tea each. "I noticed my father''s


    expression when he was talking to you. I suppose that he was very satisfied with your wife. I have


    heard about your wife from Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao before. Knowing ady by repute is not as


    good as meeting her face-to-face, your wife is more beautiful than the way the two illiterates described


    her!"


    The young Mrs. Liang heard him and burst intoughter. "Why does yourplimente along with


    some criticism? Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao graduated from military school anyway. If both of them


    are illiterates, what will a person like me who had been failing school exams since young do?"

 Chapter 301: Blind

    Chapter 301: Blind


    "You''re blind." Liang Yuekai replied without any sense of respect. He replied in an instant, almost


    immediately after the young Mrs. Liang voiced out her question. He was making tea with his head


    lowered when he answered her. That was why the expression on his face when he replied could not be


    seen clearly. However, judging from the tone of his speech, it did not seem as if he was just joking.


    Jiang Yao felt a little shocked after she heard what he said and looked in Mrs. Liang''s direction


    subconsciously. As expected, Mrs. Liang''s facial expression changed slightly at that moment.


    However, Mrs. Liang seemed to be used to it already and she was quick to respond as well. She


    smiled. "Yeah, I''m blind, otherwise, how would I marry you?"


    After making her reply, the young Mrs. Liang pursed her lips and chuckled. Herughter sounded


    gleeful, anyone who did not understand the situation might think that Mrs. Liang was just joking around


    with her husband. Judging by her tone, others might even assume that they were a lovely couple.


    However, Jiang Yao could clearly tell that Mrs. Liang took in everything that Liang Yuekai said just now.


    Jiang Yao reached out and tickled Lu Xingzhi''s palm. She was afraid that Liang Yuekai and his wife


    were having some problems with their rtionship despite looking just fine on the outside.


    "Yes?" The sense of itchiness caused Lu Xingzhi''s hand to jerk back subconsciously. He grabbed the


    finger which was wriggling about in his palm and looked at Jiang Yao. He then passed a cup of tea to


    her and said, "Give it a try, both Uncle Liang and Big Brother Liang are fond of good tea. It''s rare for Big


    Brother Liang to have the free time to sit here and make us tea, bottoms up."


    "I''m afraid that the one who rarely has free time is somebody else. Am I right?" Liang Yuekai smiled


    gently and reached out to give the person, who was standing behind Lu Xingzhi for a couple of


    minutes, a cup of tea as well. He then greeted the person, "Chen Feitang, you have been standing


    behind Lu Xingzhi ever since he walked in. What is it? Are you volunteering yourself to be Sergeant


    Lu''s attendant?"


    Once Lu Xingzhi heard Liang Yuekai call out the person''s name, he frowned but still asked Jiang Yao,


    "Scoot over a little to your side, make some space for Miss Chen to sit."


    When Jiang Yao heard Liang Yuekai address the woman in military uniform standing behind them by


    the name Chen Feitang'', the first question that came to her mind was, Is that woman somehow


    rted to Chen Feibai?'' Her name was only a word different from that foppish man.


    Liang Yuekai was calling Chen Feitang by her full name. You could at least tell that they were somehow


    familiar with each other but when it came to Lu Xingzhi, he regarded her as Miss Chen.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Jiang Yao clearly heard the woman called out Lu Xingzhi by his name just now. Undoubtedly,


    they had known each other for a long time.


    "I would like to but it depends on Lu Xingzhi whether he is willing to ept me or not." Chen Feitang


    sat on the space that Lu Xingzhi made and she was sitting very close to him. She then said, "We used


    to be ssmates anyway. Lu Xingzhi, isn''t it too formal for you to keep calling me Miss Chen?"


    "Feitang, I remember that you were a batch behind Lu Xingzhi, right?" Liang Yuekai''s wife who had


    been quiet suddenly spoke.


    "Mrs. Liang is right." Lu Xingzhi nodded. "So, we only came from the same school and we''re not really


    ssmates. Furthermore, Miss Chen is young and promising and I am only a mere sergeant. I don''t


    deserve to have Miss Chen as my attendant."


    Once he was done speaking, he stood up and said, "Big Brother Liang and Mrs. Liang, I am bringing


    my wife to meet the Luo family. Please carry on."


    Then, Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao up and walked out of the Liang family''s mansion.


    However, once they were out of the mansion, Lu Xingzhi did not bring Jiang Yao to visit the Luo family.


    They had a stroll around thepound instead.


    "What''s wrong with the woman called Chen Feitang just now?" Jiang Yao whispered to Lu Xingzhi after


    reaching out her hand and poking his arm, "You two were acting weird. Even Big Brother Liang and his


    wife were acting weird as well."

 Chapter 302: Chen Feitang

    Chapter 302: Chen Feitang


    "Chen Feitang is Chen Feibai''s cousin, and she is more promising than he is. She''s the only female


    military officer in this, and the previous generation. Back when I was still studying, we were in the same


    military school. Also, she was a batch younger than me and that''s it. What''s weird between her and


    me?" Lu Xingzhi exined.


    "So she''s rted to Chen Feibai!" Jiang Yaoughed. "Chen Feibai was the person I recalled when I


    heard her name!"


    Jiang Yao could clearly tell that Lu Xingzhi was treating Chen Feitang way too coldly, or in other words,


    he was distancing himself from her on purpose. However, when she found out that Chen Feitang was


    Chen Feibai''s cousin, Jiang Yao finally understood everything.


    There was an old Chinese saying that went like this, When a man loves a woman, he will love


    everything rted to her as well.'' In contrast, when a man hates someone, it might result in his total


    hatred of the people and things around that individual.


    Jiang Yao assumed that Chen Feibai was the reason why Lu Xingzhi treated Chen Feitang like that. It


    was all because Lu Xingzhi did not like Chen Feibai, so he did not like Chen Feibai''s cousin as well.


    "How about Big Brother Liang and his wife?" Jiang Yao asked. "Big Brother Liang looked like he meant


    it when he said that his wife was blind, even his wife took it seriously."


    "Both of them..." It was a rare scene to witness Lu Xingzhi showing more than one emotion on his face.


    "It was a political marriage between two families. ording to what I heard from Yueze, Big Brother


    Liang''s wife had a lover before she married him but their rtionship was cut off because of her family.


    After countless failed attempts to resist her family''s order, she was forced to marry Big Brother Liang in


    the end."


    Therefore, two individuals who had no feelings for each other were tied together due to their families.


    That was probably the reason why even when their bodies were tied together, their souls had never


    met, no wonder the interaction between Big Brother Liang and his wife was weird.


    Jindo City in October was no longer hot. The sun was high up in the sky but it only made people feel


    warm.


    Jiang Yao asked a few questions like a curious child. After getting all her answers, she only sighed and


    continued to walk alongside Lu Xingzhi, apanying him for a walk.


    In actual fact, Lu Xingzhi was quiet most of the time. If she did not ask in the first ce or speak up


    first, he would remain silent as he was used to it.


    In contrast, Jiang Yao was very talkative most of the time. Before she was married to Lu Xingzhi, she


    was the one who broughtughter to her family members. She had been good with her words ever


    since she was a child and everyone adored her very much.


    Long ago, way before she had seen his will and before she had seen the time when he saved her life


    without concern over his own, she once disliked him for not knowing how to y with his words or


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    sweet-talk her. She hated his deadpan personality.


    However, as for now, she was walking under the sun with him by her side. Even if both of them did not


    say a word, they did not feel awkward at all. There was not any uneasiness between them even when


    the surrounding atmosphere was very much silent.


    She was mimicking his footsteps. She started off with the left foot and then the right foot. He adjusted


    his walking speed to suit her little steps so he was not walking at a fast pace. For a game that even a


    three-year-old might not be fond of, she was addicted to it.


    It took a long while for Lu Xingzhi to notice that Jiang Yao was putting all her attention onto his legs. As


    he witnessed her trying to mimic the way he walked while walking side-by-side with him, his lips curved


    up silently.


    She was indeed a neen-year-old little girl who had not fully grown up and she really knew how to


    have fun. To his surprise, she did notin to him for not opening his mouth.


    Jiang Yao was enjoying herself so much that she did not notice that Lu Xingzhi was observing her. She


    lowered her head and hid a smile. She was using her own way to measure the weight and length of all


    the steps he made.

 Chapter 303: Xingzhi is Not A Gentleman

    Chapter 303: Xingzhi is Not A Gentleman


    However, she did not expect the man beside her to have something up his sleeve. Suddenly, he


    retracted his left leg that was about to touch the ground and switched to his right leg.


    Jiang Yao mimicked his movement subconsciously but her reaction was not as quick as Lu Xingzhi''s.


    Due to the sudden change, she tripped on her right leg and fell face-front.


    Luckily, Lu Xingzhi was quick to react and grabbed Jiang Yao in time. Jiang Yao was terrified as she fell


    into his arms. If she were to fall straight onto the ground, her chin would have touched the ground first,


    and her face was going to be ruined!


    Suddenly, theughter of a few people were heard behind the both of them.


    "Hahaha! Jiang Yao, I almost died ofughter because of you!" Zhou Weiqi was standing behind them


    and he was the one who wasughing without holding back. He had one of his hands on his waist and


    another one pointing at the two in front of him. Heughed so hard that even his eyes could not be


    seen.


    "Xingzhi is not a gentleman. Aren''t you afraid that Jiang Yao might fall?" Chen Xuyao walked toward


    the both of them and said quickly before Xingzhi started turning against them, "Yueze already took his


    wife back home. Yueze heard that you guys were out and asked me and Weiqi toe out and look


    for you guys. He wants us to get both of you back to the mansion."


    He looked at Lu Xingzhi, who was still hugging Jiang Yao tightly in his arms, and chuckled silently. His


    buddy''s romance was really something else.


    Lu Xingzhi replied with a hum. He helped the woman in his arms to stand straight and walked away


    while holding her hand.


    Jiang Yao looked at Zhou Weiqi, who wasughing like a moron, in disdain. When she walked past


    him, she lifted up her leg and stomped on his foot. She did not stomp on it with all her might but still,


    she felt especially relieved when she heard him crying out loud in exaggeration.


    "It''s broken! It''s broken! Oh no, my toes are broken!" Zhou Weiqi grabbed his toes and jumped around,


    as amusing as a clown.


    However, Lu Xingzhi and Chen Xuyao continued walking as if they did not hear him.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at the little woman who was trying to hold back herugh after getting her revenge.


    He could not help but caress her head.


    "If I''m by your side, I will not let you fall."


    "Huh?" Jiang Yao was stunned but she came back to her senses a few secondster and replied,


    "Yeah! I know!"


    He was trying to exin himself for nearly making her fall when he was teasing her just now.


    Only because Lu Xingzhi was by her side, she could let herself loose and y however she wanted


    even if it meant to shut down her brain momentarily.


    She believed that he was going to protect her no matter what.


    "Oh, right, Xingzhi, Chen Feitang is here too." Xuyao said, "The members of the Chen family aren''t free


    today so they sent Chen Feitang here as their representative."


    "Chen Feitang was already there when Xingzhi and I were in the Liang family''s mansion just now."


    Jiang Yao replied without giving it a second thought. "She was in her military uniform and she looked


    extra majestic and dashing. It''s rare to see a female soldier who looks so pretty. Judging by her


    uniform, she isn''t just any female soldier who''s involved in the cultural aspect of the military, right?"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "No." Chen Xuyao shook his head. "Chen Feitang was tough ever since she was young. Afterwards,


    she made it into military school and became even tougher. She was the school''s champion of mixed


    martial arts, champion of fencing, and first runner-up in the shooting. Even for guys, only a few could


    outmatch her skills."


    After saying so, Chen Xuyao realized that he had said too much when he got a cold re from Lu


    Xingzhi.


    However, he still could not resist touching the tip of his nose and ncing at Jiang Yao. "Jiang Yao?


    Did you just call Chen Feitang a beauty?"


    How generous was Jiang Yao exactly?


    Zhou Weiqi heard them talking about Chen Feitang when he caught up with them and jumped straight


    into the conversation as well. "That''s right! Chen Feitang was so tough and that made her nowhere


    close to a normal woman. Am I right, Xingzhi? When she was still in school, she always came to you


    for practice, didn''t she? During that period of time, people were saying..."


    Before Zhou Weiqi could finish his sentence, Chen Xuyao gave him a big p on the back of his head.


    Chen Xuyao then said, "Weiqi, which pit did you just crawl out from? There''s even a worm stuck on


    your head, it''s so disgusting!"

 Chapter 304: I refuse!

    Chapter 304: I refuse!


    Zhou Weiqi rubbed the back of his head, trying to soothe the pain and fix his hairdo he spent the entire


    morning styling it. "Where? Where is it? Is it still there?" Clutching on to Chen Xuyao, he shoved his


    head closer, wanting Chen Xuyao to take a look at it.


    After listening to Zhou Weiqi, Jiang Yao felt a greater sense of admiration toward Chen Feitang. She


    wondered if her martial arts skills obtained from the Medical System was enough to protect herself


    against the outside world.


    Where could she go to test out her newly-learned skills?


    "Weiqi!" Jiang Yao called out. "Do you know why Chen Feitang wanted to join the military? She looked


    so dapper in her uniform!"


    "Ever since she was a little girl, she was a fiercely independent character," Zhou Weiqi exined. "She


    was the only girl, the only daughter, in her father''s family. Her grandfather named her right after she


    was born. Do you know what it was?"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "What?" Jiang Yao asked.


    It was at that moment that Chen Xuyao interrupted their conversation. He was annoyed as he said,


    "Come on, both of you, cut it out. Why is she the topic of your conversation? Anyone else would have


    thought that something fishy is going on here! Jiang Yao, are you trying to cheat on Brother Lu with that


    Jiang Yao knew that Chen Xuyao was yfully teasing her. She walked toward Lu Xingzhi and clung


    onto him, saying, "I only have pure admiration for thatdy, I think she is amazing!"


    "If you want to join the military, you could have studied at the Army Medical University. Plus, you can


    graduate as an army surgeon with a military title. Imagine yourself in the uniform, I bet you will look


    stunning! Brother Lu, why don''t you help her transfer school to the university?"


    "No!"


    "I refuse!"


    The couple dismissed the idea simultaneously.


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi and exined, "I am not looking down on the career prospect of a


    military personnel. I simply feel that it is just too exhausting for me. I want to be a good wife and mother


    to our family while you are out there protecting the country."


    "You have a good point there!" Chen Xuyao chimed in.


    Lu Xingzhi was utterly pleased listening to Jiang Yao''s opinion. However, his stoic appearance did little


    to betray his thoughts, save for his gentle gaze.


    "I will do everything I can for the future of our family. With you here taking care of the family, I feel so


    much better."


    En route to the Liang family''s mansion, they had a great time talking to each other,ughing every so


    often.


    Mrs. Liang was amazed at the group''s high spirits when they arrived. Curious, she asked Zhou Weiqi


    what happened during the journey here.


    "We were talking about Brother Lu and Jiang Yao''s children! She mentioned how good-looking Chen


    Feitang was in her uniform. I suggested that she be an army surgeon, but both refused the idea,"


    Zhou Weiqi exined. Trying to contain hisughter in fits, he continued, "Jiang Yao said that she


    wanted to give birth to Brother Lu''s child once she graduates."


    "What a chatterbox!" Chen Xuyao gave Zhou Weiqi a light kick in the shins and called out to Liang


    Yueze and Luo Ruoran standing just a feet away, "I think Brother Liang and Ms. Luo should be the first


    to have kids! Come on Ruoran, how many children would you like to have?"

 Chapter 305: She Saw It

    Chapter 305: She Saw It


    Growing up with these same people, Luo Ruoranughed at the oundish question. She retorted,


    "How about an entirepany? Or an entire division, do you think that''s enough?"


    Mrs. Liang broke into a chuckle hearing that. She gave Luo Ruoran a yful p on her back, "Miss!


    Do you see yourself as a sow giving birth to a litter of piglets?"


    "Mum! You always say that you want to be a grandmother. I am just doing as you wish, but instead I got


    a p on my back as a reply?" Luo Ruoran held Mrs. Liang''s hand and continued, "How about three?


    Just perfect for a full Mahjong round with you after your retirement."


    To the uninitiated, Mrs. Liang and Luo Ruoran seemed like a pair of very devoted mother and daughter.


    After all, Luo Ruoran grew up under the watch of Mrs. Liang.


    At the mention of children, Mrs. Liang turned to look at Liang Yuekai, who was in the middle of a


    conversation with Liang Yueze. Her gaze then shifted until it stopped at her wife, who was busy talking


    to the guests.


    Mrs. Liang could not help but worry about this couple. They had been married for quite some time, yet


    there was no indication whatsoever on wanting to have a child.


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhe left earlier to the hotel. They had a room booked for the night as well.


    Arriving earlier at the hotel gave them time to get dressed. Plus, they wanted to do ast-minute check


    on the wedding preparation and venueyout.


    The wedding dinner started at half-past five. Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi arrived at the venue, all dressed


    up, a little over four o''clock to make sure that the food and decorations were all ready for the wedding.


    The Liang family and Luo family arrived a little before five o''clock.


    Having gone overseas for her studies, Luo Ruoran was not too fond of the traditional wedding dinner.


    The wedding dinner was nned ording to her ideas, simple and casual, just like a party.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Lu Xingzhi and the rest were asked by Liang Yueze to drink on his behalf once the dinner started. Jiang


    Yao stayed with the bride Luo Ruoran and started chatting with Liang Yueze''s sixteen-year old little


    cousin, Yannie.


    Even though she was only sixteen-year old, she was very outspoken and expressive, an impressive


    conversationalist for her age. When Luo Ruoran left to toast with Liang Yueze, Jiang Yao hung out with


    Yannie.


    Both were only three years apart in age, it stood to reason that they would have the same interests.


    Although, listening to Yannie talking about celebrity gossip and their various scandals, Jiang Yao could


    feel her head swelling up with all the information.


    After listening for some time though, Jiang Yao got distracted and started daydreaming.


    "Ms. Jiang." Jiang Yao was holding her te up in a daze when Chen Feitang saw her.


    "Ms. Feitang." Yannie greeted her right away.


    "Yannie, I need to talk to Ms. Jiang for a while. Why don''t you go to your aunt''s?" Still suited up in her


    uniform, Chen Feitang looked out of ce at the wedding dinner.


    Her eyes twitched seeing Jiang Yao''s dress, what surfaced in her mind was the embroidery that was on


    Lu Xingzhi''s tie and sleeve cuffs.


    These minor details were unnoticeable to the rest, but she saw it.

 Chapter 306: I Don’t Like Her

    Chapter 306: I Don¡¯t Like Her


    It was times like this that Chen Feitang hated her sharp observation skills.


    "Earlier at the Liang family''s mansion I heard from Zhou Weiqi that you have no desire to join the


    military?" Chen Feitang asked. She straightened her back when she spoke about the army. "Frankly


    speaking, being a soldier does not affect our abilities to care for our family. Do you still think it is


    demanding?"


    Not waiting for a reply, she continued, "To be honest, it actually is very challenging to be one. There


    were times when I wanted to quit so bad, even then I had the whole Chen family supporting me.


    However, Lu Xingzhi started with absolutely nothing. Do you know how much he sacrificed to get to


    where he is today?"


    Jiang Yao was not sure; she had only seen Lu Xingzhi''s body marked by countless scars.


    "Lu Xingzhi was an outstanding student back then; nobody knew that he worked extremely hard to get


    to where he is though. Plenty of people say that I am verypetitive, but he is even more so. I can


    settle for being second ce, but for Lu Xingzhi, he wanted to be the best in everything. It is either a


    first-ce victory or a defeat for him, nothing else."


    Jiang Yao furrowed her brows. Her good impression of Chen Feitang was gone just like that.


    She hated how the woman standing in front of her kept on mentioning her husband''s name.


    "I still remember our shootingpetition back then. Wanting to break the school record, Lu Xingzhi


    spent the entire week at the shooting range. Even though the sun was scorching, he was not affected


    at all. I saw him..."


    "Ms. Chen."


    Chen Feitang was suddenly interrupted by a voice.


    The voice was filled with deep ire and extreme annoyance. Along with it, the facial expression of the


    speaker darkened with every passing second.


    "Ms. Chen, I do not need a stranger to tell my wife her husband''s story. I can do it myself."


    Lu Xingzhi grabbed Jiang Yao and went off, leaving Chen Feitang, who was trying to decipher what he


    said, all alone.


    "Stranger? We went on so many missions together..." Sheughed to herself, feeling helpless about


    what had just happened.


    After walking for a while, Jiang Yao angrily shook her hand off Lu Xingzhi''s, "I thought you were


    drinking elsewhere, why are you here now?"


    Lu Xingzhi did not notice Jiang Yao''s mood change. He replied, "Yannie told me toe over."


    Even though she was still a teenager, Yannie had a pretty high social awareness. She went over to Lu


    Xingzhi and told him that Chen Feitang was talking to Jiang Yao alone. He rushed over once he heard


    about it.


    "Lu Xingzhi, Chen Feitang likes you!" Jiang Yao was furious. She turned her back against him, as the


    sight of Lu Xingzhi reminded her of Chen Feitang. That woman! What a tramp!


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Outrageous!


    Lu Xingzhi did not tell her about Chen Feitang beforehand and she went on to dere her admiration of


    Chen Feitang publicly. Jiang Yao felt like aplete idiot.


    Commending her love rival''s appearance in front of so many people. The more Jiang Yao thought


    about it, the more her resentment turned into embarrassment.


    "So?" Lu Xingzhi finally sensed Jiang Yao''s anger. He grabbed both her shoulders and turned her a


    hundred eighty degrees over to face him. In a serious tone, he said, "I don''t like her."

 Chapter 307: Uncertainty

    Chapter 307: Uncertainty


    Seeing Lu Xingzhi''s serious attempt at exining, Jiang Yao broke into a small chuckle.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Still, she gave him a good, hard p on the chest. Of course she knew that he did not like her, but!


    "Chen Feitang likes you! Why didn''t you tell me about it?"


    Looking back, she realized why Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao were making strange faces after hearing


    her praise for Chen Feitang.


    "I''m not sure," Lu Xingzhi answered uncertainly. "She did not explicitly confess, so..."


    Since she did not dere her feelings, it was not appropriate to assume that she liked him. At least,


    that was how Lu Xingzhi saw it.


    He did not know how to tell Jiang Yao about this in a proper way.


    His buddies were adamant that Chen Feitang had feelings for him, though he paid no attention to it. He


    did not like her, and he had no intentions of getting to know her better.


    However, he was a little worried when he heard from Yannie that Chen Feitang was talking to Jiang


    Yao alone. He was afraid that Chen Feitang would say something inappropriate.


    Hold on! He obviously saw Jiang Yao smiling. But why did she look like she was still angry? Lu Xingzhi


    was utterly confused.


    "You..." Lu Xingzhi wanted to ask, but seeing Jiang Yao''s face darken, he stopped.


    Yup, she was still angry.


    He was starting to dislike Chen Feitang. He had no idea what she said to Jiang Yao before he arrived


    at the scene. She must have said something wrong to make Jiang Yao angry.


    He was pleased to see Jiang Yao getting angry because of Chen Feitang.


    Being outraged at what had just happened meant that Jiang Yao was jealous and wanted Lu Xingzhi to


    be hers only.


    Lu Xingzhi felt the same too. As a person who prided himself in his extraordinary willpower, he could


    not control his feelings toward Jiang Yao at all.


    "Come with me." Lu Xingzhi tugged at Jiang Yao. He looked around, and after a moment, held her up.


    "Hold on!" Startled, Jiang Yao grasped onto Lu Xingzhi tightly. She looked around in horror, not wanting


    anyone else to see this.


    Lu Xingzhi carried her to the men''s restroom. Putting up the "cleaning in progress" board outside the


    door with his foot, he locked the door in one swift movement.


    "Lu Xingzhi, this is the men''s room!" Jiang Yao panicked. "Put me down right now!"


    "I made sure there is no one else present beforeing in." Lu Xingzhi wanted to exin and to


    ensure that there was no mimunication before returning to the banquet hall together with Jiang


    Yao.


    Carrying her in his arms, he looked down and locked gazes with Jiang Yao. Seeing her flushed cheeks


    and bright eyes, he felt his heart skipping a beat. Suddenly, he did not want to put her down anymore.


    xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx

 Chapter 308: No Rivals

    Chapter 308: No Rivals


    Unfortunately, the person in his arms was struggling forcefully, trying to get down. He lowered his arms


    and said, "You should eat more, you are too light!"


    Jiang Yao gave her dress a pat down, soothing the wrinkles and making sure that she looked


    presentable. As she was still angry, her chest heaved, apanied by sporadic grunts and curses.


    Noticing Lu Xingzhi''s gaze on her chest, she raised her hands trying to shield it.


    Lu Xingzhi grinned, "Well, I have seen it before though."


    "Shut up, Lu Xingzhi!" Jiang Yao was offended. What a thug!


    "Still angry?" Lu Xingzhi stopped grinning, betrayed only by his smiling eyes.


    "Well, what do you think?" Anydy would be mad getting carried into a men''s restroom.


    How embarrassing!


    To the uninitiated, it might seem like they were trying to do something else.


    Lu Xingzhi pulled his tie, his Adam''s apple bobbing up and down. "I don''t know."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    A momentter, he asked, "What else did she say to you?"


    The person in question was Chen Feitang. He had no intention of mentioning her name.


    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes, "You heard everything. What are you asking? We did not get to talk much


    before you came and interrupted us."


    Lu Xingzhi smiled faintly, "I don''t like her, never did and never will. You should have faith in me. Or


    should I say, you should have faith in yourself."


    Jiang Yao turned on the water tap and sshed her face with a handful of water. The cold water was


    soothing to the touch and calmed her mind down.


    Such a sweet talker, who said that Lu Xingzhi was quiet and unemotional?


    "I know you have no feelings for her." Jiang Yao was very sure of this fact.


    Lu Xingzhi was a straightforward character. The things that he wanted; he would get it no matter the


    cost.


    Even if one day, the entire world told Jiang Yao that Lu Xingzhi caught feelings for somebody else, she


    would never believe it unless he admitted to it himself.


    A person who could stand the intense loneliness and suffering for eleven whole years! Jiang Yao


    strongly believed that these feelings would not fade away easily.


    Back then, she spent eleven years unsessfully trying to discourage him and force him to lose his


    love for her. Now, with her by his side, Lu Xingzhi would never love someone else the way he did for


    Jiang Yao.


    "Then why are you still angry?" Lu Xingzhi asked.


    "Can''t I be angry still?" Jiang Yao sighed. "I am mad because I was praising my love rival, like an idiot!


    Seeing another woman trying to pry you away from me, how can I stay calm?"


    She looked at the mirror and saw the reflection of the person standing beside her suddenly smiling.


    Startled, she lost her focus momentarily.


    Lu Xingzhi looked really good when he was smiling, Jiang Yao realized. It softened his apathetic face


    and added some gentleness to it.

 Chapter 309: Stay Out of It

    Chapter 309: Stay Out of It


    The man in the mirror walked closer and wrapped his arms around Jiang Yao''s waist, resting his chin


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    on her shoulder. Without saying anything, he gave her a peck on her lower jaw.


    "I don''t see a love rival here," Lu Xingzhi said nonchntly. "I have no feelings for her at all."


    He lifted his head and turned her around, facing him.


    At that moment, he had the sudden urge to kiss her. To which he did.


    He was the happiest guy on Earth right now.


    His big brother, Liang Yueze, got to finally marry his longtime sweetheart. The woman who ignored him


    for an entire year felt jealous and got mad at another woman''s advances on himself.


    Lu Xingzhi liked Jiang Yao''s temperament, or rather, he wanted her to keep at it.


    They both needed each other, that was how deeply connected they were in the rtionship.


    His kiss came unexpectedly.


    Neither gentile nor forceful, his lips connected with hers. He sucked on it, trying to suffocate her with


    his passion.


    Instinctively, Jiang Yao responded. For the past month, the increasingly frequent intimacy they shared


    allowed her to react ordingly.


    She never told him how much she liked kissing him, seeing only herself in those sharp and bright eyes


    of his.


    In the military, Lu Xingzhi belonged to his toon. But when he kissed her, he belonged only to her.


    Back at the banquet hall, seeing Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao leave through the side door, Liang Yueze


    called for Yannie, wanting to know what happened.


    After hearing that Chen Feitang managed to talk to Jiang Yao one-on-one, and that both Jiang Yao and


    Lu Xingzhi left the hall right after, Liang Yueze could no longer hide his irritation.


    "Chen Feitang, right?" Luo Ruoran stirred her ss of fruit wine and chuckled. "Thatdy is a


    character; do you think Jiang Yao can prevail?"


    "I don''t know what thatdy told Jiang Yao. All I know is that she looked angry when Brother Lu led her


    out of the hall. I hope they don''t start quarreling." Zhou Weiqi looked at Chen Feitang, who had her


    back turned against them, with fury in his eyes. Why did she go and talk to Jiang Yao then?


    If they started fighting here at the wedding, the whole issue would spiral out of control, ruining


    everybody''s night.


    "Should I go look for them?" Gu Haoyu, who had the least interaction with Jiang Yao, offered his help.


    "No." Liang Yueze stopped him. "Let us not interfere in a married couple''s quarrel."


    He then called out to Luo Ruoran, who was winking and making faces at Gu Haoyu, to make a toast


    with the rest of the wedding guests.


    Gu Haoyu was probably the person with the best temper among the brothers. He was never seen in


    anger, always calm and collected, just like a breeze on a hot summer''s day.


    xx xx xx

 Chapter 310: Follow Me

    Chapter 310: Follow Me


    Gu Haoyu put down his ss, turned toward Zhou Weiqi and asked, "How is Jiang Yao like? If they


    really quarrel, it is not going to look good on Xingzhi. Plus, it is going to embarrass Brother Liang and


    Ruoran too."


    Gu Haoyu understood that Luo Ruoran wanted him to go and check things out.


    Zhou Weiqi scratched his head and muttered, "She is really nice, doesn''t seem like she would get


    angry that easily. But then again, it is really hard to say when a woman gets into rtionship problems


    like this."


    Gu Haoyu understood that Zhou Weiqi was trying to get a few good words in for Jiang Yao. Zhou Weiqi


    rarely did that for others, that was why Gu Haoyu knew that Jiang Yao had some positive qualities in


    her.


    Anyway, he still felt obligated to check on the couple.


    He agreed with Zhou Weiqi though, that even thedy with the softest heart would turn irrational when


    it came to the opposite sex and rtionships.


    After all, the connection between humans could never be fully understood.


    "Brother Gu, I am going with you." Chen Xuyao passed his ss to Zhou Weiqi and went after Gu


    Haoyu.


    They were on their way to the side door when they saw Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao walking toward them.


    Their gazes stopped at the couple, after much scrutiny, they looked at each other and smiled. Having


    understood that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao did not quarrel.


    "Jiang Yao, shouldn''t you go and borrow lipstick from Ruoran or Yannie?" Chen Xuyao yfully pointed


    his finger at her lips and said, "I heard that Yannie recently bought a new strawberry-vored lipstick."


    A brief pauseter, he asked, "Brother Lu, do you like to eat strawberries?"


    How embarrassing!


    She knew that Chen Xuyao knew exactly what happened between Lu Xingzhi and herself.


    After that passionate kiss, her lips had faded in color.


    "Xuyao, Brother Liang is looking for you!" Gu Haoyu stopped Chen Xuyao''s shenanigans. He was


    pretty sure that if this went on, Lu Xingzhi was not going to be pleased about it.


    "Alright! See youter." Chen Xuyao grinned at Gu Haoyu and ran toward Liang Yueze, who had no


    idea what had just happened.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao pretended to look at Chen Xuyao, instead she was searching for Chen Feitang among the


    crowd.


    Gu Haoyu noticed this and said, "After you left, she left as well. Anyway, she took only a half day''s


    leave and came here directly from the toon."


    Jiang Yao did not expect Gu Haoyu to see right through her. Sheughed and tried to make something


    up, "I''m looking for Yannie actually."


    "She is over there getting some desserts." Lu Xingzhi rubbed her head. "Follow me."


    Just perfect. Even though Chen Feitang had left, there were plenty of women in the hall who were very


    interested in her husband. Following Lu Xingzhi around was just the right thing to do to show the rest of


    thedies who the boss was.

 Chapter 311: Not Drunk

    Chapter 311: Not Drunk


    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao''s hand for the rest of the wedding, not wanting to let go at all. Her being by


    his side was bound to raise questions. Lu Xingzhi, as always, gave a short and concise answer.


    "She is my wife."


    A simple yet clear statement. He did not, however, introduce her. Nobody asked further questions


    either, understanding that he was trying to protect her by not divulging any unnecessary information.


    From time to time, somebody woulde up and give the couple a toast. Lu Xingzhi passed a ss of


    fruit wine to Jiang Yao, reminding her to only take a small sip after the toast.


    "Okay." She held the ss close to her nose and sniffed it. She then took a quick sip, tasting the full


    vor of the beverage. Isn''t this just a ss of fruit juice?'' Jiang Yao thought, Why did he insist that I


    only take a tiny sip of it?''


    Wanting to quench her thirst, she took a swig and finished the entire ss of "fruit juice". It tasted


    amazing, just like any fresh juice.


    The wedding dinner ended at nine o''clock. Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran stayed back at the hall with


    their respective parents, talking to the guests and thanking them for attending the wedding. The rest of


    his brothers were ushered up the eighth floor to a reserved karaoke room.


    Lu Xingzhi sensed that something wrong with Jiang Yao the moment they left the banquet hall. Her


    steps were light, and she was slumping against him the entire time they were walking.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "What''s going on? Are you sick?" Lu Xingzhi ced his hand on Jiang Yao''s forehead.


    It felt very warm to the touch. Was it a fever?


    "I am okay. I feel like everything around me is spinning though. Weird," Jiang Yao replied softly. "Don''t


    let me lose my footing, alright?"


    "Did she have too much to drink?" Chen Xuyao, who was waiting by the elevator, asked Lu Xingzhi.


    "I did not drink any alcohol; it was only cherry juice." Jiang Yao shook her head.


    Hearing that, all chatter stopped and nobody else muttered a word.


    Finally, Yannie could not hold it in and broke into augh, "The juice that you drank, was it ck and


    sweet?"


    "Yes! Lu Xingzhi gave it to me." Jiang Yao nodded and answered sincerely.


    She did not taste any alcohol in the fruit juice that was given to her.


    Moreover, she had never been drunk in her entire life.


    The only time she drank was during her wedding. Even then, she only took a sip.


    She did not know what it was like to be drunk since she had no experience.


    Remembering the fruit juice she had, Jiang Yao tugged on Lu Xingzhi''s sleeve. She tiptoed and moved


    her mouth closer to his ears, wanting to whisper.


    She lost her bnce and identally nipped his earlobe. Not being able to control herself though, she


    gave it a few good licks before moving her face away.


    "Buy me some of that cherry juice when we go back. It is really good, I think Wen Xuehui will like it too!"

 Chapter 312: Stingy

    Chapter 312: Stingy


    "Haha..." Yannie was the first tough while covering her mouth.


    "No!" Lu Xingzhi rejected right off the bat. He knew that Jiang Yao could not hold her drink, that was


    why he specifically told her to drink less. To his surprise, she became drunk when he was not paying


    attention!


    It turned out that she thought that what he gave her was fruit juice, and it tasted nice, so that was why


    she drank to her heart''s content?


    So, his advice to her went unheeded?


    She was drunk but she did not forget to flirt with him and bite his earlobe, besides asking him for his


    permission to bring some cherry wine back to Nanjiang City?


    "You''re so stingy!" Jiang Yao pouted unhappily and stood there, refusing to leave. Probably because


    she was very drunk, she felt that the whole world was spinning around her. She lifted her arm and


    rubbed her eyes before blinking her eyes with all her might.


    After drinking, she had rosy cheeks, eyes like the crescent moon which were blinking non-stop. She


    looked at the people around her defenselessly with her little cherry-like lips that were slightly pursed.


    Suddenly, her lips were moving, but no one knew what she was mumbling about.


    She must have been scolding him about him being stingy.


    "Ahh! Jiang Yao is really cute!" Weiqi grinned andughed. "Xingzhi, just promise Jiang Yao. Prepare


    some at home for Jiang Yao to drink from time to time."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Weiqi thought that in the future if he had a wife who was so interesting after getting drunk, he would


    certainly let her wife drink up every two or three days so that he could relieve his boredom.


    Xuyao could not even stop hisughter after witnessing the scene. Jiang Yao''s reaction when she was


    drunk was the most amusing one that he had ever seen.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao silently. He knew that she must be drunk, or else she would not be that


    coquettish.


    If they were not outside right now, he would have pinned her down on the bed and have her!


    "Jiang Yao! Xingzhi refuses to buy for you because he''s stingy and he''s a cheapskate! I will buy it for


    you! No matter how much you want, I will send them to you!" Xuyao thought that it was not too much to


    join in on the fun. After he promised her, he asked cheekily, "Jiang Yao, I''m more generous than


    Xingzhi, right?"


    Jiang Yao nodded and replied with a hum.


    This time, Lu Xingzhi was really a little heartbroken. How could she be so ungrateful? His money was


    all in her hands, but she still called him stingy?


    After she has sobered up, he really needed to get even with her for this.


    "Then, Jiang Yao, who is more handsome between Xingzhi and I?" Xuyao''s tone was especially gentle,


    it seemed as if he was coaxing a three-year-old kid.


    Jiang Yao yawned. She nced at Xuyao and turned her gaze back to the man beside her. After some


    thought, she blurted, "Xingzhi is more handsome than you."


    After saying so, she leaned onto Lu Xingzhi''s shoulder and acted as if the woman who called him


    stingy was not her. She turned around and hugged him like an invertebrate.


    Lu Xingzhi''s eyebrows quivered. He mockingly nced at Xuyao, who had a glum look on his face, and


    kicked Xuyao''s instep. "Don''t frighten Jiang Yao with your ugly looks."


    Xuyao had a defeated look on his face before turning away quickly, acting cool. Lu Xingzhi was not


    bothered about him and his arms were tightly secured around Jiang Yao.


    "I am bringing Jiang Yao back to the room, you guys go on ahead," Lu Xingzhi said.


    "Don''t!" Xuyao turned around. "We rarely meet up like this, do you really want to abandon us and


    apany Jiang Yao? Xingzhi, don''t be all gals before pals''! I mean, putting us aside, what about


    Haoyu! How many times can Haoyue back in a year? Oh, no, it''s once in a few years! The few of


    us can still go overseas and reunite with Haoyu asionally, but a homebody like you can''t go abroad.


    Just think about it, how long has it been since youst saw Haoyu?"

 Chapter 313: Cherry Wine

    Chapter 313: Cherry Wine


    "That''s right! Just bring Jiang Yao along! There isn''t anybody else besides us. If Jiang Yao is tired, she


    can just rest in a private room. If not, will you rest assured to leave Jiang Yao in the hotel room all by


    herself?" Zhou Weiqi nodded and continued.


    Lu Xingzhi nced at Gu Haoyu who was standing there while smiling without saying a word. Weiqi


    and Xuyao were right, it was true that he had not seen Haoyu for some time.


    This time, Gu Haoyu especially took leave to attend the wedding and he had to go back to his country


    in a few days'' time. He did not know when they could meet again after parting this time.


    He was indeed going to worry if he were to leave Jiang Yao, who was drunk, in the room all by herself.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do you want to sleep?" After some thought, Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and asked Jiang Yao.


    The little woman who was leaning on him shook her head before taking a look at her watch and


    mumbling, "It''s still early."


    Jiang Yao said it herself, therefore the group of people directly headed to the eighth floor.


    There were no outsiders, only a few of them, even Yannie had already gone back.


    Among the buddies, only Yueze, the eldest, and Lu Xingzhi, the third eldest, had their own families.


    After Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran sent their guests back, the private room was already bustling.


    Lu Xingzhi put one hand around Jiang Yao and held a wine ss with his other hand while talking to


    Gu Haoyu. Both Weiqi and Xuyao were holding their mics while yelling intoxicatedly. However, their


    voices were more or less damaging people''s ears.


    In the private room, only Jiang Yao did not have anything to do.


    When Luo Ruoran was seeing her guests off downstairs, she was nning to send them back as early


    as possible so that she could apany Jiang Yao. However, after she came in, she realized that


    Jiang Yao did not seem to even need herpany.


    "Xingzhi, is your wife drunk?" When Luo Ruoran saw Jiang Yao sitting there obediently like a young


    student, she thought that she might be drunk. During the ceremony, she saw Jiang Yao drinking many


    mouthfuls of cherry wine.


    Luo Ruoran saw it at that time but she merely assumed that Jiang Yao was unhappy about Chen


    Feitang. As it was inappropriate to argue with Lu Xingzhi, she was drowning her sorrows in alcohol.


    At that time, Luo Ruoran thought that although Lu Xingzhi''s wife was young, she was sensible. At least


    when she was unhappy she did not immediately cause problems.


    However, after drinking so much, she must be drunk.


    "Jiang Yao is drunk!" When Weiqi saw Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze, he threw his mic away and ran to


    both of them. "Jiang Yao said that tonight''s cherry juice tasted awesome and asked Xingzhi to buy


    them when they go back. Xingzhi refused to, and Jiang Yao called Xingzhi stingy, she even said


    something to scold him. She''s really cute."


    Liang Yueze raised his eyebrows. He did not expect Xingzhi''s wife to get drunk just because she


    assumed that the fruit wine was fruit juice. Then, he nced at Luo Ruoran, who lowered her head


    while touching her nose awkwardly and could not help but chuckle.


    "Yueze actuallyughed..." It seemed as if Xuyao had just received terrific news as he stood there


    holding the mic and announced it.


    "Tonight''s cherry wine is also my wife''s favorite. She chose the wine for the ceremony herself. I need to


    thank Haoyu for sending this cherry wine from overseas." After Liang Yueze had finished saying so, he


    sat beside Gu Haoyu.


    Although it was kind of terrible to put the me on his brother, because it was Luo Ruoran, he had to


    fight for her.

 Chapter 314: A Cute Wife

    Chapter 314: A Cute Wife


    Weiqi and Xuyao looked at Gu Haoyu all confused. Both of them then started causing amotion


    saying that Gu Haoyu was biased toward Ruoran by giving her wine without giving them any.


    Lu Xingzhi smiled faintly and his eyes met with Liang Yueze''s. Lu Xingzhi understood Liang Yueze just


    like Yueze understood him.


    If a subtle person like him were to say that sentence, it must have a hidden meaning. Perhaps, this


    cherry wine had another story behind it.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ahem, ahem... Erm..." Luo Ruoran''s face was slightly flushed. She took a chair and sat down in front


    of the men. She nced at the drunk Jiang Yao and asked Lu Xingzhi, "Should we ask the waiter for


    some hangover soup?"


    "We have already ordered some. They should be preparing it now," Lu Xingzhi said.


    "Don''t!" Weiqi waved at Luo Ruoran. "Ruoran, you don''t know how interesting Jiang Yao is when she''s


    drunk! She is just like a four or five-year-old kid, she''s very funny."


    Weiqi received his buddy, Xingzhi''s re before he started demonstrating in front of Yueze and


    Ruoran.


    "Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao!" The intoxication from the fruit wine was very strong. If Jiang Yao was just a little


    drunk back when they were waiting for the elevator, she would bepletely drunk by now.


    Even though she looked energetic with her eyes wide open, her eyes were only fixed on Lu Xingzhi. In


    the whole private room, it was as if she could only see Lu Xingzhi among the crowd. If they wanted to


    talk to her, they needed to call her out loud by her ears until she responded.


    "What?" Jiang Yao only responded unhappily after a few seconds. She appeared scornful toward Weiqi


    who was making noise, and she mumbled, "You''re so annoying..."


    Luo Ruoran burst outughing. By looking at Jiang Yao''s response, she knew how much Weiqi had


    done to annoy the drunk wife of Xingzhi before she and Liang Yueze arrived.


    Zhou Weiqi did not feel mad either. Instead, heughed cheekily. "Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao! Who is the


    most handsome among us?"


    "Lu Xingzhi..." She dragged the wordszily for a long time. She was gentle and soft, and it caused


    ripples in their hearts.


    "Nonsense! I am clearly the most good-looking one!" Weiqi countered.


    Then, the soft and gentle voice retorted immediately with a clear-cut sentence. "You''re ugly! You''re very


    ugly!"


    "Hah! How protective is she!" Luo Ruoranughed with tears brimming in her eyes. She then asked,


    "Do you love Lu Xingzhi?"


    This time, she did not answer. However, the head, which was leaning on Lu Xingzhi''s arm, nodded


    gently.


    "Did you see that! Jiang Yao''s drunk look is cute enough, right?" It was as if Weiqi had found a new toy.


    "The drunk Jiang Yao is especially clingy to Xingzhi. She wants to sit by Xingzhi''s side and she wants


    Xingzhi to hug her. Most importantly, she is excellent in being coquettish!"


    If it were not for Jiang Yao who had identally drunk too much tonight, Lu Xingzhi might have never


    found out about Jiang Yao''s cuteness when she is drunk.


    Good girl, such a good girl. She answered every single question. However, she would not answer all of


    them properly. She would also re at you unhappily and lose her temper while letting out a hmph,


    besides arguing with you.


    The most important reason for Lu Xingzhi to be genuinely happy was, when she was drunk, she would


    be more dependent on him and more clingy to him.


    When Weiqi annoyed her until she was unhappy, she would stand up and move to a seat far away from


    him besides showing a I don''t want to talk to you'' face. If Weiqi were to continue bombarding her with


    questions, she would use a coquettish voice to tell Weiqi that she was angry and refuse to talk to him! If


    he continued to annoy her, she would let Xingzhi give him a good beating!

 Chapter 315: Yaoyao

    Chapter 315: Yaoyao


    Putting a neen-year-old woman aside, even a nine-year-old girl would not be that coquettish and


    cute.


    "Do you want to go back and sleep?" Lu Xingzhi lifted his arm and pushed Weiqi''s hand away while he


    was teasing his wife. He then pulled her petite body that had fallen slightly aside back into his arms and


    asked her gently.


    The woman in his arms thought for a few seconds and nodded obtusely. She responded, "Alright, he''s


    too noisy, like a cicada!"


    "..." Weiqi was hurt to the max and needed first aid.


    "I''ll bring her back to get some rest, you guys carry on. Let''s have lunch tomorrow at noon. I will be


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    going back to Jin City with her tomorrow afternoon." Lu Xingzhi was not prepared to take his wife out to


    be everyone''s little toy, he then carried her in his arms before walking out.


    The woman who felt shy very easily when she was sober no longer knew how to be shy after she was


    drunk.


    While being carried by Lu Xingzhi in his arms, she even giggled along her way out of the room.


    After seeing the couple off, everyone in the private room was enraptured by the scene.


    "Xingzhi''s wife is quite interesting." Gu Haoyu smiled gently. When he was talking, he even lifted his


    hand to adjust his spectacles on the bridge of his nose. He added, "Just like Ruoran when she was


    young."


    Unsurprisingly, the happiness in Liang Yueze''s eyes suddenly faded.


    "Haoyu, Xingzhi and I are already married, what about you? You''re no longer young, it''s time for you to


    settle down, right? Don''t wait until me and Ruoran''s kids can call you their uncle and still be single."


    Liang Yueze looked at Luo Ruoran who was ying Rock Paper Scissors'' with Weiqi and Xuyao. He


    curved up the corners of his lips. "Ruoran said that she wants three children so that they can y


    Mahjong with my mother. After some thinking, it should take around five years to aplish our goal."


    "Yueze, Ruoran said that she wants a whole toon of children!" Weiqi yelled at the top of his lungs.


    Gu Haoyu swirled the wine in his wine ss. He did not respond to Liang Yueze''s words as he clearly


    knew what Yueze meant.


    Fact of the matter was, the girl whom he grew up with and whom he treasured eventually became his


    buddy''s wife, his Sister-in-Law''.


    Lu Xingzhi stayed in a room on the twelfth floor. After he exited the eighth floor, he went straight up by


    an elevator.


    He had other houses in Jindo City but as he seldom lived there, the house did not have any furniture.


    Therefore, when he came to Jindo City, he would usually choose to live in a hotel as it was more


    convenient.


    He took his room card and opened the door. After he put the woman on the bed, he turned back to lock


    the door. As he turned around again, the woman rushed into his arms and all he heard was her giggle.


    She kicked away her high heels and stepped onto the white tiles with her bare feet. The skin on her


    little feet was more beautiful than the color of the tiles.


    "Buy me some fruit juice, will you?"


    She tip-toed and put her arms around his neck. She was still yearning for the delicious fruit juice and


    even until now, she was still begging him coquettishly.


    After hearing her gentle and sweet voice the whole night, he still was not tired of it.


    Finally, Lu Xingzhi could not resist. He nodded and agreed.


    The little woman who got his permission hugged and kissed him gleefully. She then ran back to the bed


    on her pointy toes andy on it.


    Lu Xingzhi pulled his tie away and threw it on the sofa. He took off his coat andy on the bed by


    mimicking her posture. Looking at her messy hair on her head, he was reaching out his hands, wanting


    to tie it up when she suddenly turned around and their eyes met.


    Looking at her entrancing eyes, Lu Xingzhi could not help but test the waters and call out, "Yaoyao."


    That was the nickname her family gave her since she was young. That name was always on the tip of


    his tongue, however, it was the first time he had called her by that name.

 Chapter 316: You Are Very Obedient

    Chapter 316: You Are Very Obedient


    Just like what he had always thought, that name was the loveliest name in the world.


    Yaoyao, his Yaoyao.


    The lover whom he had engraved into his bones, the one who was irreceable in his life.


    A knock on the door interrupted the two who were staring at each other. Lu Xingzhi stood up and


    opened the door. He took over the hangover soup sent to their room by the waiter.


    The woman on the bed sat upzily but she did not get down from her bed. She gently opened her


    eyelids and looked at the thing he was holding in his hands. When she realized that it was not


    something that she was interested in, she fell straight back into her bed again.


    Lu Xingzhi asked Jiang Yao to wake up and drink the hangover soup gently, treating her like his own


    daughter. Only then, he went to the bathroom and filled up the bathtub. By the time he was done filling


    it up, Jiang Yao had already gone back to sleep with all her limbs stretched out.


    That sleeping position indicated that she waspletely defenseless. She was just like a stubborn little


    kid. Lu Xingzhi could not bear to wake her up.


    That night was a peaceful night. The breeze was gentle, the sky was clear and the moon was bright.


    Tomorrow''s Jindo City must be blessed with good weather.


    Jiang Yao woke up at midnight due to thirst. Once she opened her eyes, she heard Lu Xingzhi''s voice.


    "You''re awake?"


    Taken aback, she turned around to have a look at the man beside her and saw that he was half-*****.


    The nket was only partially covering his waist. He was lying on his side. His eyes were clear, as if he


    did not just wake up.


    "What time is it?" Jiang Yao felt that some pieces of her memories were missing.


    She remembered that she went to a private room alongside Lu Xingzhi to have some fun after the


    dinner which ended around nine o''clock. However, she could not remember what she did and what


    time they came back. She could not remember the details.


    She noticed that she had changed into the pajamas that she brought along. Also, she felt that her


    whole body was clean andfy, even the makeup on her face had been removed perfectly but she


    had no memory of her bathing before she went to bed.


    "It''s three twenty-one and thirty four seconds in the morning." Lu Xingzhi nced at the watch that he


    had ced on the nightstand and told her the precise time.


    He paused and then said, "Don''t ever drink again! If you want to drink, you must get my permission,


    and I must be with you."


    The truth was, she looked so flirty when she was drunk. What if someone else saw her being drunk and


    tried to take advantage of her? How could he let that happen?


    "Did I drinkst night?" Question marks were popping on top of Jiang Yao''s head.


    "It''s cherry wine, not cherry juice." Lu Xingzhi took the chance and educated Jiang Yao. "Those


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    imported cherry wine do taste like juice but the alcohol content is nowhere lower than normal red wine.


    Moreover, the hangover you get is stronger than normal red wine."


    Jiang Yao''s head went nk. She scratched her head. "No wonder I felt that the world was spinning


    dizzy even when she had only gotten a whiff of alcohol.


    "Did I drink a lotst night? Did I do something outrageous?" Jiang Yao was starting to get curious


    about what happened after she got drunk. She witnessed cases of people embarrassing themselves


    after they got drunk. People who would start to nag after they were drunk were not considered the


    serious cases. She had seen people who would pee anywhere that they set their eyes on or even start


    to shout and go crazy when they were drunk. Those were very embarrassing.


    "No, you''re very obedient." Lu Xingzhi told her the truth. Jiang Yao was indeed obedient even when she


    was drunk.


    When he was helping her to bathe, she would raise her arms up when he told her to do so. She would


    go into the bathtub herself when he told her to as well. She would then stare at him with an innocent


    look and wait for his next instruction. If he were to not say anything, she would just sit there and lock


    her eyes on him.


    When he took off his shirt and put one of his legs into the bathtub, she would make space for him too.


    When there was water flowing out of the bathtub, she even took it seriously and started a discussion


    with him about whether the bathtub was too small.

 Chapter 317: Take His Revenge

    Chapter 317: Take His Revenge


    After that, he was hugging her in his arms. She was as obedient as a kitten when she was curled up in


    his arms. When he asked her to kiss him, she would kiss him as he wished. She would kiss wherever


    his finger pointed at.


    However, things almost went sexual in the end but the good thing was he managed to control his


    desires.


    Nheless, he made a firm decision. From that day onward, he was the only one who could ever


    tease and mess around with his wife if she were drunk.


    Upon hearing the answer from Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao was still observing his facial expressions


    doubtfully. However, she felt slightly relieved when she did not see any traces of him getting annoyed.


    The truth was, she herself did not even know how awful she would look like once she got drunk.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Was I bothering you too much and you can''t get any sleep?" Jiang Yao remembered that Lu Xingzhi


    spoke to her the moment she opened her eyes. It was clear that he had not fallen asleep.


    "No." Lu Xingzhi shook his head. He did not tell her that he was enchanted by the look of her sleeping


    and was not willing to sleep.


    Jiang Yao scratched her head. She could not tell whether Lu Xingzhi was telling the truth or he was


    lying to her.


    She then flipped open her nket. When she was about to sit up, Lu Xingzhi pressed her back into the


    bed.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Xingzhi was using his big long leg, pressing it straight onto Jiang Yao''s waist.


    "What are you trying to do in the middle of the night instead of sleeping?"


    "I''m thirsty..." Jiang Yao exined helplessly, "I woke up because I''m thirsty."


    Lu Xingzhi covered her once more with the nket and got off the bed himself. He did understand that


    it was natural for people who were drunk to get thirsty in the middle of the midnight.


    The good thing was there were bottles of mineral water in the hotel room. He grabbed one from the


    shelf and passed it to Jiang Yao after he twisted it open.


    Jiang Yao was really thirsty. Once she took over the bottle of water, she lifted her head and gulped it


    down like a water buffalo. When she noticed that Lu Xingzhi was staring at her, she squinted her eyes


    and smiled at him.


    "Since you''re awake, let''s do something else." Lu Xingzhi flipped open the nket and sat back onto


    the bed.


    That statement almost made Jiang Yao choke on the water.


    "Something else... what?" Jiang Yao twisted the lid back on and ced the bottle on the nightstand.


    She could sense that Lu Xingzhi''s eyes were following her movement. She got so shy that she did not


    dare to turn her head over.


    He could just do it if he wanted to, why did he have to say it out loud? How embarrassing was that?


    "Someone called me a stingy guyst night." Lu Xingzhi curved up the corner of his lips ever so slightly


    that it was hard to notice. He did not know why she was shy all of a sudden but she most probably got


    the wrong idea.


    However, he made her get the wrong idea on purpose. It was interesting to mess around with her


    sometimes even though she was fully awake at that time.


    Jiang Yao was stunned and it took her quite some time to react.


    So, was that the reason why he wanted to do something else with her? In order to get his revenge?


    So, what was she thinking just now?


    As for calling him a stingy guy, Jiang Yao did have some memories of it. She remembered scolding Lu


    Xingzhi as one.


    "Jiang Yao, am I that stingy in your heart?" Lu Xingzhi asked her in a serious manner.


    "How is that possible..." Jiang Yao turned her head around immediately and shook her head at Lu


    Xingzhi. "I was drunkst night, why would you argue with a drunk person? You can''t trust the words of


    a drunkard!"


    "I believe that people who are drunk speak the truth." He replied gently, "You said that you love mest


    night. So does that mean that I still can''t believe what you say when you are drunk?"


    What exactly did she dost night when she was drunk?


    The one who praised her for being obedient just now was trying to take his revenge on her. What else


    did she say when she was drunkst night?

 Chapter 318: I Promise You

    Chapter 318: I Promise You


    "Last night, you hugged me and vowed to the moon, you said that you will never ever leave my side.


    You said that you will love the man named Lu Xingzhi for the rest of your life." He was not happy.


    "Could all that be fake?"


    "..." Jiang Yao was speechless.


    Did she really say those nauseating words? Why did she have no memory of her saying that?


    "What else did I say?" Jiang Yao asked softly.


    "You said a lot of things. For example, I''m the most handsome guy in this world and you love me a lot."


    Lu Xingzhi tried very hard to hold back hisughter but he was pretending to be very serious. "Do you


    have no memories of what you said yourself?"


    Upon seeing Jiang Yao shake her head, he replied unhappily with a snort. "Do you still dare to drink


    next time?"


    "No, I won''t." Jiang Yao made a vow. She did not dare to do it again. She did not know that she would


    say something that was so nauseating when she was drunk.


    However, those words were truly from the bottom of her heart. So, was she the type of person who


    would start pouring out all her thoughts hidden in her heart once she was drunk?


    "Last night, you said that you like to bathe and sleep with me. You like the way I pamper you and love


    you." When Lu Xingzhi said that, he stopped for two seconds to observe the facial expression on her


    face. He was satisfied when he saw the shocked expression on her face as if she was struck by


    lightning. He then said gently, "I promise you."


    "Promise what?" Jiang Yao had a blurry look on her face.


    "To bathe and sleep together, to pamper you..." He dragged her into his arms and gently bit on her ear.


    "To love you."


    For unknown reasons, Jiang Yao always had a feeling that the phrase love you'' that came out from Lu


    Xingzhi''s mouth was a verb.


    Later that night, Lu Xingzhi did prove her conjecture with his action. That phrase was really a verb and


    he loved'' her for the rest of the night, from midnight until the next morning.


    The hotel room was located on the higher floors. That was why the room remained very quiet even


    though the hotel was located on the busy streets of Jindo City.


    The thick curtains were airtight and they were blocking sunlight from entering the room. The room was


    in total darkness and the one on the bed was sleeping as if she had cked out.


    Jiang Yao was still sleeping when Lu Xingzhi came back from outside.


    Last night, when she was drunk, she slept through half of the night and spent the rest of the night being


    loved'' by him. That pained her so much that she needed to beg for his mercy while being under him.


    She only got to go back to sleep after the sun had risen.


    "Jiang Yao, it''s time to wake up." Lu Xingzhi sat on the side of the bed once he came through the door.


    The soft bed caved in a little. He softly called out the name of the woman who was still in her dreams.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    His eyes were exuding nothing but gentleness.


    Jiang Yao woke up with a yawn. When she noticed that Lu Xingzhi had already changed into his usual


    outfit and was sitting on the side while staring at her, she sat up immediately out of surprise. She turned


    her head around and looked in the direction of the window. "What time is it? Are you going back to your


    toon?" After saying so, she touched her stomach. "I''m a bit hungry, why don''t you go back after


    having breakfast?"


    She then stared at Lu Xingzhi with her eyes wide open while waiting for his answer.


    "It''s already eleven o''clock, so you should say, go back after having lunch." When Lu Xingzhi was


    answering her question, he stood up and pulled the curtains open, leaving only the yarn curtains


    hanging there. Jiang Yao could not get used to the sudden burst of sunlight and closed her eyes


    immediately.


    "I asked Yueze and the others out for lunch today. The few of us didn''t even have the time to have a


    good talk yesterday at the wedding dinner." Lu Xingzhi took out her clean clothes from the luggage bag


    one by one. "Although it''s sunny today but the wind is strong. Remember to bring along the coat you


    bought yesterday."

 Chapter 319: Everyone Is Here

    Chapter 319: Everyone Is Here


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion  Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    They were meeting at Longteng Restaurant, the ce where Lu Xingzhi called Jiang Yao previously. It


    was already fifteen minutes past noon when they arrived and the rest were already waiting for them.


    "Brother Lu! Sister Jiang! How are you?" Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao greeted them almost


    immediately.


    "Sit here." Lu Xingzhi pulled a chair out, beckoning Jiang Yao to sit down. Once she was seated, he


    turned toward the rest and asked if food had been ordered. Hearing Gu Haoyu''s confirmation, he called


    for the server and ordered two lighter dishes.


    Jiang Yao woke up with an empty stomach and she only managed to eat a piece of biscuit on the way


    here.


    "Brother Liang, Brother Lu, I think that''s enough!" Chen Xuyao knocked the table twice with his


    knuckles. "Be mindful of what you are doing, there are three bachelors here. We cannot take it


    anymore!"


    "That''s right! Come ondies, take care of your men! We are nning to give you both a strawberry-


    vored lipstick," Zhou Weiqi continued, chuckling loudly.


    Jiang Yao and Luo Ruoran rolled their eyes at the two cheeky guys. They were very familiar with both


    Zhou Weiqi''s and Chen Xuyao''s personalities, and knowing that these two were just fooling around,


    they paid them no heed.


    A short whileter, the server came around with the dishes. Since both Jiang Yao and Luo Ruoran


    were sitting together, they started chatting.


    As she was still a student, Jiang Yao talked a lot about her life in school. Luo Ruoran was a few years


    older than Jiang Yao. She graduated from university overseas, and came back to take over her family


    business, thrusting herself into the limelight as a female neer in the business world.


    Throughout the conversation, Jiang Yao found out that Luo Ruoran knew Gu Haoyu first. She then


    became friends with Liang Yueze and the rest through him. Coincidentally, she moved into the old


    quarters soon after, bing extremely good friends with the rest of the them.


    After graduating from military school, Gu Haoyu resumed his studies overseas. He was a true


    academician, he was currently doing research and teaching in a prestigious university overseas as a


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    professor.


    ording to Luo Ruoran, she had known Gu Haoyu ever since she was a toddler, making them true


    childhood friends.


    Deep in a conversation with Luo Ruoran, Jiang Yao still had the ability to listen to the guys talking.


    Work was the only topic discussed. Liang Yueze was telling Lu Xingzhi his ns on expanding


    Longteng Restaurant. He nned to buy the plots ofnd surrounding the restaurant.


    "You decide, Brother Liang. I have no qualms about your decision whatsoever. I fully trust your


    judgement. Just let me know how much money you need." Lu Xingzhi tried to cut the conversation


    short since he had no interest in business matters.


    Now that he mentioned it...


    "About the money... If I am not around, look for Jiang Yao. She is now in charge of the finances; I gave


    her full ess to all the ounts. You know I am always out on missions and cannot be contacted


    immediately. Previously she wanted some cash urgently, instead, she used someone else''s instead of


    mine."


    "Jiang Yao, did you buy all the shares of Shengqi Hospital?" Chen Xuyao interjected. "I heard from


    Brother Lu you were nning to do just that. It has been a while; how did it go?"


    "Basically, yes. Although, I have a small issue right now; I am still six percent short ofplete


    ownership." Jiang Yao was pleased discussing the matter. "Do you know that I purchased them dirt


    cheap?"

 Chapter 320: Smash In

    Chapter 320: Smash In


    "Tell me, how did you do it?" Intrigued, Luo Ruoran asked.


    Jiang Yao told everyone, without holding back, how she went and bought all the shares off the


    shareholders, pushing the price way down in the process.


    She looked at the varied expressions after she was done talking, wondering if they were judging her for


    being so shrewd.


    After all, doing business was like going to war. Victory always went to the ones that had the best


    tactics.


    A whileter, Liang Yuezemented, "Not bad." Saying it nonchntly, he was actually very


    impressed with Jiang Yao''s actions.


    There was still plenty of room for improvement. However, for someone who was a stranger to running a


    business just weeks ago, Jiang Yao''s handling of the matter was very impressive.


    With Liang Yueze''s acknowledgment, Jiang Yao grinned and felt better. As a very capable


    businessman and a big shot in the city, Liang Yueze surely understood that being ruthless was a trait


    highly sought after in the business world.


    "This reminds me, I do not remember seeing Old General Liang yesterday?" Lu Xingzhi asked.


    "Grandpa was suddenly called to a meeting a few days ago. He left two days ago to attend it. Nobody


    knows what the meeting is about. That''s why he could not make it to the wedding since he is out of the


    country now." Liang Yueze exined. "Looking at his schedule, I suppose he will be back in three days''


    time."


    Luo Ruoranughed. "You cannot imagine how mad he was! He had been waiting for a long time for us


    to get married, and now he could not attend the wedding because of that meeting. He had a slight cold


    when he left and grandma was worried, but we could not contact him at all. Seems like the meeting has


    something to do with some highly ssified information."


    Lu Xingzhi nodded. Even after retiring, Old General Liang was well-respected by the military, involving


    himself in plenty of matters at the request of the military.


    After dinner, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao strolled around Jindo City for two hours before leaving.


    They were supposed to stay an extra night at Jindo City. However, Jiang Yao did not agree to it. She


    knew that Lu Xingzhi took only two days of leave, and figured it was better for them to return to the


    toon a day earlier.


    It was evening when they arrived at the toon, Lu Xingzhi drove to the family building and parked his


    car there. Suddenly, they saw Ge Wenwen running down the stairs, with rage on her face.


    Not expecting to see them both, she stood surprised at the stairway entrance. She picked up a stone


    on the ground and hurled it at Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao swiftly dodged it. The projectile hit the ss window of the car with a loud bang, before


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    dropping onto the ground.


    Shocked, Jiang Yao looked at the little girl. She had immense arm strength, probably because she


    grew up in the vige. The ss was probably shattered, judging from the loud sound on impact.


    Fortunately, a not-so-obvious scratch mark was all to be seen.


    "This is reinforced bulletproof ss." Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. Any other regr car window


    would have shattered into a thousand pieces. The stone thrown was sizable, as big as Ge Wenwen''s


    fist. Thrown at such a short distance, one could imagine how hard the little girl had thrown it.

 Chapter 321: A Big Mess

    Chapter 321: A Big Mess


    "Baddie! You stupid! Idiot! I hope you get into a car ident!" Ge Wenwen was unhappy that she did


    not hit Jiang Yao with her first throw. She kept cursing while looking for more stones.


    "Ge Wenwen! What do you think you are doing?!"


    Colonel Lin appeared behind Ge Wenwen and yelled at her. She turned and started running once she


    saw who it was. Running past Jiang Yao, she gave her a hard shove.


    "What is wrong with that kid?" Lu Xingzhi would have given her a few hard ps on the face if she


    were his child. It was insane seeing a little girl behaving in such an outrageous manner.


    "Thanks to her mother, that is!" Raging, Colonel Lin continued, "Remember a few days ago when she


    came and asked for your help to look after Ge Wenwen? After that, she went around telling people that


    you rejected her because she came from a rural vige, saying that you looked down on her."


    "She knew beforehand that we were going to a wedding in Jindo City, and brought Ge Wenwen to us


    early in the morning, wanting us to bring the little girl to Jindo City as well. Come on!" Lu Xingzhi


    scoffed coldly. "Who cares anyway, she is not my wife."


    "Someone from the Yang family has had enough of her and started an argument with her. I am not sure


    how, but Sergeant Ge somehow got wind of the situation. He asked for a quiet discharge from the


    hospital. After returning home, the couple started quarreling in front of their daughter. He asked for a


    divorce and for the mother of his daughter to leave. Enraged, she actually left then and there, nobody


    knows where she is now."


    In Colonel Lin''s eyes, this was an extremely messy situation. "Sergeant Ge has been ying the roles


    of both father and mother to Ge Wenwen, taking care of her while recovering from his injuries. Ge


    Wenwen was spoiled by her mother, not even Sergeant Ge can manage her. Talking back and arguing


    every time she is unhappy with her father. They were arguing just now before the little girl ran off and


    decided to express her anger by trying to hurt you."


    Colonel Lin did not mention how a six-year-old girl like Ge Wenwen could get so foul-mouthed, it was


    as in as daylight who she learned it from.


    "How is he doing? I thought the hospital wanted him to stay a little longer?" Lu Xingzhi could not stop


    worrying about Sergeant Ge.


    "He is getting better, slowly." Colonel Lin shook his head. "I am worried, seeing him like this. He does


    not have nurses taking care of him now. Moreover, he still has to do house chores and look after his


    daughter."


    The more Colonel Lin thought about it, the stronger his conviction that Mrs. Ge had some issues


    mentally. Her husband was in the hospital recovering from a serious injury, yet she was here making a


    scene and disturbing other people. She did not stop even after Sergeant Ge came back. Rather than


    apologizing and taking up the responsibility to care for her husband, she left abruptly, leaving the family


    just like that.


    A lover''s quarrel, Colonel Lin had no issues with it. Yet, Sergeant Ge was not in a physically sound


    state, why could not she put everything aside and look after her husband for now? If she really wanted


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    to leave, she could do so after making sure that he was well taken care of.


    Not wanting to hold up Mr. and Mrs. Lu, Colonel Lin left after saying so.


    Upon reaching their house, Jiang Yao turned and looked at the door opposite them. It was shut tight


    and locked up, nobody could see what was going on inside.

 Chapter 322: Main Girl

    Chapter 322: Main Girl


    "Can you clean up some of the things first? I am going to get some food from the cafeteria for both of


    us and Sergeant Ge. I am going to eat with himter, are you okay eating alone tonight?" Lu Xingzhi


    knew that Sergeant Ge had gone through a lot and needed someone by his side.


    Getting together with a character like Mrs. Ge was a huge mistake, Lu Xingzhi thought, he would rather


    be a single man for the rest of his life.


    "I am not a kid anymore!" Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi and continued, "Once you are back here at the


    toon, you do not belong to me anymore."


    After giving Lu Xingzhi a piece of her mind, she muttered under her breath, "Give me a break already.


    Why is he so popr?"


    "What are you saying under your breath? Speak up!" Lu Xingzhi heard only snippets.


    "I say, you belong to me only when we are on the bed, understood? Shoo, go and get some food for


    me, I am starving!" Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi.


    Lu Xingzhi was pleased. "Right. There are twenty-four hours in a day, and usually I spend eight of them


    in bed. That means I am giving you a third of my time in my life."


    "I am your wife! What about the rest of the two-thirds? Are you reserving it for your concubines?" Jiang


    Yao snorted.


    Lu Xingzhi pretended not to hear Jiang Yao''s remark, rather, he replied, "Jiang Yao, you are the only


    woman in my life! Now, get back into the house, I cannot risk starving the queen, can I?"


    He gave Jiang Yao''s head a good rub. After making sure that she was not mad, he went off.


    Sometimes, it was not difficult to charm and pamper his wife.


    After getting food from the cafeteria, Lu Xingzhi came back and gave Jiang Yao her share. He then


    turned and knocked on the opposite door.


    He ate at the cafeteria before returning, but he still brought two portions for Sergeant Ge. Although Ge


    Wenwen was nowhere to be found, she was still his daughter.


    Jiang Yao did not know what Lu Xingzhi and Sergeant Ge were talking about on the other side. After


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    she was done eating, had cleaned the house and taken a bath, Lu Xingzhi then returned, smelling of


    alcohol.


    "You drank?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "Sergeant Ge was feeling really down, so I had a few drinks with him," Lu Xingzhi exined. He


    wanted to mention that Ge Wenwen had just returned but he knew that Jiang Yao probably did not


    want anything to do with the girl so he kept quiet.


    The next morning, Lu Xingzhi left after he brought Jiang Yao her breakfast. Apparently, he was working


    on developing a more demanding training schedule, which exined why he had been really busy for


    the past few days.


    Right after finishing her breakfast, Mrs. Lin came over, wanting to apany Jiang Yao on her


    shopping trip.


    It was Lu Xingzhi''s request for Mrs. Lin to go with Jiang Yao. Having only just arrived at Jin City, Jiang


    Yao was not familiar with the ce. After knowing that she wanted to go into the city to buy some stuff,


    he mentioned it to Colonel Lin, asking for Mrs. Lin''s apaniment

 Chapter 323: An Incident

    Chapter 323: An Incident


    Mrs. Lin was quite happy to be shopping with Jiang Yao. They clicked well and werefortable


    talking to each other.


    On buying furniture, Jiang Yao did not hesitate nor looked at the price tag. If she liked it, she would buy


    it.


    After spending nearly an hour and a half at the furniture za, Jiang Yao bought plenty of furniture and


    household products. After paying for it, the za would deliver everything to the toon. Once the


    products had reached the toon, there would be people around the toon assisting with the tough


    chore of moving everything into her house.


    After the big purchases, Jiang Yao went to the wet market with Mrs. Lin. They bought a lot of fresh


    produce and meat. Knowing from a conversation that their cooking skills were pretty much simr, they


    looked at each other andughed.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Even though her children had already grown up, Mrs. Lin''s cooking skills were still to be desired. She


    grew upfortably in a family with a good financial background. All house chores were done by her


    mother and the maids. After her marriage, with her husband in the toon, she brought up her children


    in Jin City at her parents'' house. They only visited the toon during weekends. Even then, they either


    ate at the cafeteria or Colonel Lin would cook.


    Jiang Yao thought of Sergeant Ge when buying her groceries. Remembering his injuries, she bought a


    chicken, a fish, and some organic eggs. However much they hated Ge Wenwen and her mother, Lu


    Xingzhi still cared about Sergeant Ge. If not, he would not drink with him tillte at night ande back


    with a frown on his face.


    They left early in the morning, only returning to the toon at noon.


    Lu Xingzhi brought lunch for Jiang Yao from the cafeteria. Upon entering the house, he could see Jiang


    Yao busy tidying up the house.


    "Come and eat first, you have the rest of the afternoon to tidy up." Lu Xingzhi prompted Jiang Yao.


    "Coming!" Jiang Yao came out from the bedroom saying, "The curtains are custom made, they will be


    delivered in a few days. I chose a light purple one, it is beautiful!"


    Lu Xingzhi hummed and turned on the radio.


    Jiang Yao opened the lunch box and her eyes lit up at once. "I am famished after an entire morning of


    walking non-stop. It was fun going out shopping with Mrs. Lin. She has really good taste and knows


    where to buy the best stuff in the city."


    She remembered Mrs. Lin telling her something this morning. "Mrs. Lin told me that going out with Mrs.


    Ge was a nightmare. It is not because she did not have enough money, it is just her attitude. Nobody


    likes her."


    Lu Xingzhi was listening to the news on the radio, so he just nodded in acknowledgment. Gossips like


    these did not concern him. Anyway, there was breaking news on the radio, amercial ne was


    hijacked by an unknown force and was now uncontactable and untraceable.

 Chapter 324: Thank You

    Chapter 324: Thank You


    The two of them were shocked upon hearing the news.


    Jiang Yao put down her food and focused on the radio, listening intently to the news report. She asked


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    afterward, "What did they mean by an unknown force? Why did they hijack the ne?"


    "There are many ces in the world that are not as peaceful as our country. In some ces, groups


    and organizations seize control of thend using military force to advance their interests." Lu Xingzhi


    exined it in simple terms. There was something that was still not making sense to him. Why did they


    hijack a ne out of nowhere? There must be a reason to it.


    The ne was flying above the air space of a conflict zone before being surrounded by helicopters and


    was forced tond.


    It was amercial flight from a different country. Even though Jiang Yao was shocked, she felt that it


    did not affect her in any way whatsoever.


    Both Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao paid no extra attention to the news before a different news story was


    reported.


    After wiping down the shoe cab, Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao to see that she was looking back at


    him. He urged her to finish her food before it got cold.


    After her meal, Jiang Yao started arranging the things she had bought with Lu Xingzhi.


    "I spent most of my time today shopping for furniture and other big things, the smaller ones I am


    leaving till tomorrow."


    While cleaning the fresh produce she bought at the wet market, she suddenly remembered something


    else and said, "I bought a chicken and a fish today. I am going to make it into a soupter in the


    afternoon. Take some and give it to Sergeant Geter when you go over at night. I think he needs


    some of these to help his recovery."


    This should be something for Mrs. Ge to worry about. However, since she left abruptly after the


    argument, abandoning her husband and her six-year-old daughter, there was no one else avable to


    look after Sergeant Ge. Jiang Yao acknowledged the rtionship between Lu Xingzhi and Sergeant


    Ge, that was why she put in a little more effort in making sure that Sergeant Ge was well.


    "Thank you, dear." Lu Xingzhi stood up and walked toward Jiang Yao. He lowered his head and kissed


    her on the forehead.


    He was nervous with Sergeant Ge injured. They wererades, with Sergeant Ge being his


    subordinate. He understood how important the mission was for Sergeant Ge.


    Lu Xingzhi nned to ask the cafeteria to boil some medicinal soup for Sergeant Ge this afternoon.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Yao had already thought of that and prepared the ingredients.


    Back then, Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao always told him that marrying Jiang Yao was not a wise


    decision. She would be the one interfering in his career and impeding his future. Yet, this was not the


    case now. His wife was caring and considerate, an excellent military wife and his soulmate.

 Chapter 325: Brother Ge

    Chapter 325: Brother Ge


    Seeing how Mrs. Ge and Ge Wenwen had treated her, Jiang Yao would not have done it if not for Lu


    Xingzhi, even though it had nothing to do with Sergeant Ge.


    "What is there to thank me for? I cannot bear to see you looking worried, that''s why I am doing it. I am


    saying this up front though, I do not know how to make it, so you are going to cook it first and teach me


    at the same time." Jiang Yao was embarrassed.


    Lu Xingzhi did not have much time for his afternoon break. He spent the rest of his time cleaning the


    house and arranging the new furniture with Jiang Yao.


    Their house looked different after they were done with the cleaning.


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Let''s put all the old and worn-out furniture here in the living room. I will get some people to help move


    them out." Lu Xingzhi wiped the sweat off his forehead. The living room was very cramped, filled with


    all the temporary extra junk.


    Compared to his own house, this house in the toon was very small. Luckily, Jiang Yao had no issues


    with it.


    After a few words with her, Lu Xingzhi got changed and left. A whileter, some soldiers came and took


    all the unwanted furniture away.


    Just as she was entering the house, the door opposite creaked open. A man with a crutch came


    walking out.


    "Brother Ge," Jiang Yao greeted him.


    Sergeant Ge had a tannedplexion. He looked a little over thirty years old, with a very normal


    appearance. At his age, with his current ranking, he probably had an extremely difficult time


    progressing.


    "Are you Captain Lu''s wife?" Sergeant Ge looked a little shocked, locking eyes with Jiang Yao. He then


    swiftly apologized, "I am sorry for what happened with my wife and my daughter. She is not the


    brightest and has a bad temper, I hope you can forgive her."


    Jiang Yao ignored hisst remark and asked, "Where are you going, Brother Ge? I thought that the


    doctor wanted you to be on bed rest?"


    Jiang Yao used the Medical System and scanned Sergeant Ge. He was injured seriously, with gun


    wounds, bone fractures, and some cuts. Usually, the doctor would require the patient to stay in the


    hospital for further care. This was done also to prevent infection of the wounds.


    Sergeant Ge acknowledged Jiang Yao''s concern, but he was out of his wits.


    "Wenwen left early in the morning and has not been back since. It is past lunchtime now. I am going to


    look for her." Sergeant Ge sighed. "She was unhappy that I scolded her this morning."


    "The toon is really strict with security, I do not think a kid like her is going to get out, do not worry."


    Jiang Yao had no good feelings toward Ge Wenwen. A six-year-old like her would have been able to


    support her family out in the countryside, doing house chores and whatnot. Who would have expected


    a wild brat like Ge Wenwen?

 Chapter 326: Manhunt

    Chapter 326: Manhunt


    "Sergeant Ge, I say you head back in and get some rest. We will go look for Wenwen, if we see her, we


    will bring her back."


    Mrs. Zhu and Mrs. Lin were on their way down when they heard the exchange. Mrs. Zhu took the


    initiative and reassured Sergeant Ge.


    Jiang Yao nodded and continued, "That is right, Brother Ge. This is the fifth floor, and we do not have


    an elevator. It is just too dangerous for you to be moving about. We will go look for her, do not worry."


    After giving it some thought, Sergeant Ge thanked thedies and said, "Alright. Thank you for your


    help." With the current state of his body, he had to be extra careful moving around. A fall down the


    stairs was only going to worsen his already serious injuries.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao locked the door and walked down the stairs with Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Zhu.


    "We wanted to continue shopping with you. Who would have thought we were given another mission to


    matures faster. I say this Ge Wenwen is even worse than my son."


    In her eyes, her son was aplete douche. But now, with Ge Wenwen as aparison, she felt that


    her son was the best child she could ever ask for.


    "Cut it out. We are still here at the buildingpound, there are so many people around us." Mrs. Lin


    interrupted Mrs. Zhu, turning toward Jiang Yao, she said, "Sergeant Ge lives right opposite you. Please


    keep an eye on him when he is alone at home."


    Even though there was another person Ge Wenwen, to Mrs. Lin, she did not exist.


    "Xingzhi already told me this morning. The chicken I bought this morning is for Sergeant Ge. We are


    neighbors and he is also Xingzhi''srade, it is only the right thing for me to help, isn''t it?" Jiang Yao


    smiled.


    Hearing that Jiang Yao bought a whole chicken just for Sergeant Ge, Mrs. Zhu stole another nce at


    Jiang Yao. If they could afford a chicken every month, they were considered well-off. Who would have


    thought that Mr. and Mrs. Lu were so generous with their money?


    Mrs. Lin smiled back. She never had to worry about Lu Xingzhi''s character. Sergeant Ge was his


    subordinate, naturally, Lu Xingzhi would have asked his wife to help.


    The trio spent the rest of the time discussing their shopping itinerary while searching for Ge Wenwen.


    They finally located her at the entrance to the cafeteria.


    She was eating a chicken drumstick when they found her. At first nce, she looked like a little beggar,


    if not for the fact that they were in a toon. Grimy face and dirty clothes, nobody knew where she had


    been the entire morning.


    Ge Wenwen was not afraid of Jiang Yao, but she was apprehensive of Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Zhu. Seeing


    the trio from afar, she finished the chicken drumstick in a couple of big bites and threw the bone away.


    Thedies did not care to ask where Ge Wenwen got that drumstick from, they called out for her to go


    back home.

 Chapter 327: Complaining Non-stop

    Chapter 327: Comining Non-stop


    Ge Wenwen red at Jiang Yao. She then looked at Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Zhu before taking to her heels.


    The three of them almost failed to catch up with the six-year-old kid. They finally heaved a sigh of relief


    when they saw Ge Wenwen running upstairs.


    "Ungrateful brat!" Mrs. Zhu was gasping for air. She leaned on the wall beside the staircase while


    panting heavily and scolding her softly.


    Mrs. Lin was nowhere better. She was also sweating profusely due to the weather.


    On the other hand, although Jiang Yao''s shoulders were quivering with her back facing them, she was


    just pretending.


    She just did not want to perform too outstandingly, therefore, although she could catch up with Ge


    Wenwen once she took to her heels, she noticed that Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Zhu were slow, that was why


    she silently slowed down and pretended to be struggling.


    If it were not for Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Zhu, Ge Wenwen''s speed was nothing for Jiang Yao. How fast could


    a six-year-old kid be? However, since Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Zhu were womenfolk, theycked in training


    and seldom jogged so they felt strenuous during the chase.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao could never catch up with her if it were in the past. However, Jiang Yao''s whole body was full


    of energy and strength now. When her Force Value had not been triggered, even Qi Xiang could not


    catch up with her, not to mention chasing Ge Wenwen.


    However, she could pretend to be panting, but herplexion and sweat could not be faked.


    When Jiang Yao turned around, Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Zhu still noticed that Jiang Yao was keeping her


    cool. However, the both of them just sighed and thought that it was great to be young without thinking


    about anything else.


    Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Zhu initially nned to go shopping at the market in the afternoon with Jiang Yao.


    They coincidentally met Sergeant Ge looking for Ge Wenwen so they lent a helping hand. After Ge


    Wenwen had been found, both of them went downstairs and waited for Jiang Yao, who was taking her


    bag from upstairs, before exiting the toon together.


    With Mrs. Zhu as apanion, there were many ces to shop in the afternoon. Mrs. Zhu''s


    personality was more straightforward than Mrs. Lin''s and she could not keep anything to herself. Along


    the way, she wasining about how hard it was to deal with, and how annoying the new military


    spouse, Ge Wenwen''s mother, was to Jiang Yao.


    "Jiang Yao, you don''t know much about Ge Wenwen''s mother, if you go shopping with her, you would


    be embarrassed to death! Last time, a few of us went shopping for some vegetables. When we have


    our eyes set on any vegetable, if we feel that it is expensive after asking for the price, we will bargain


    for it. If it is reasonable, we will buy it, if it is not, we will forget about it, right? Ge Wenwen''s mother is


    not even sure whether she wants to buy something or not. Once, when she saw something, she asked


    about the price. After asking, she also bargained for it. After bargaining for a long time, the seller


    agreed but she suddenly said that she did not want it anymore. She just turned around and walked


    away. The seller blew his top and yelled at her from behind. However, she acted like it was nothing and


    continued to ask other sellers, our faces were flushed red out of embarrassment!"


    Mrs. Zhu wasining non-stop. "Once, she wanted to buy some cabbage. She peeled quite a few


    wanted the seller to charge her two cents less so she ended up arguing with the seller for twenty


    minutes!"


    Mrs. Zhu was fuming at this point. "After that, we were not willing to go out with her anymore. She then


    spread the word that we despised her as she was from the countryside and formed cliques to push her


    out! She really pisses us off!"


    Jiang Yao heard Mrs. Lin mentioning these before, but Mrs. Lin''s intention was to remind her to keep


    away from Mrs. Ge and not to go out with her. Putting her attempts at taking advantage of other people


    aside, what was even more unbearable was the embarrassment she brought.


    Not only that, Mrs. Lin had a calm personality and her tone was gentler when she spoke. On the other


    hand, Mrs. Zhu was going all out,ining to Jiang Yao, so her tone was more serious. However,


    Mrs. Zhu made Jiang Yao understand more about her hatred toward Mrs. Ge.

 Chapter 328: The Liang Family’s Matter

    Chapter 328: The Liang Family¡¯s Matter


    "Alright, let''s mind our own businesses. We can''t control the way she does things. Let her do what she


    likes, let''s just turn a blind eye." Mrs. Linforted Mrs. Zhu. She knew Mrs. Zhu was infuriated after


    having to chase Ge Wenwen at noon.


    Afterforting Mrs. Zhu, Mrs. Lin turned around and said to Jiang Yao, "By the way, didn''t you say


    you wanted to buy a few pots of Devil''s Ivy in the morning? Let''s go to the Flowers and Birds Market. I


    want to buy a few goldfish for the little one at home. That little one is addicted to goldfish recently.


    There is only one left alive in the whole fish tank, and he cried so pitifullyst night."


    "Mrs. Lin, your son, Ah Wei, adores keeping these since he was young." Mrs. Zhuughed and said to


    Jiang Yao, "Don''t underestimate Mrs. Lin''s son, Ah Wei, for being only eight years old, that kid has


    been rearing quite a lot of animals since he was young. He rears cats and dogs in his grandmother''s


    house, he has even reared lizards and crickets before."


    "It''s good for young children to have their own hobbies. No matter what it is, as long as he has the


    patience for it." Jiang Yao smiled.


    Upon hearing Jiang Yao''s response, Mrs. Zhu opened her mouth but gulped the words back down


    immediately. Obviously, she did not know how to continue, as she thought that like her, Jiang Yao


    would think that the child was weird.


    They were in Jin City tillte in the afternoon. When Lu Xingzhi returned home and did not see Jiang


    Yao there, he made a call to Jiang Yao and found out that they were still outside waiting for a bus to


    return to the toon. He drove there right away to pick them up.


    "They say that Sergeant Lu loves his wife dearly, he''s obviously different from the high-maintenance


    menfolk at our homes." As they were sitting in Lu Xingzhi''s car on their way home, Mrs. Zhu was


    especially excited along the way. Lu Xingzhi''s car was spacious, clean and way morefortable than


    the bus.


    Although Mrs. Zhu was praising him, she was actually envious of Jiang Yao deep down. Even though


    she and her husband had a car and handphones, and he knew that she was waiting for the bus to


    return to the toon, her husband would never drive just to pick her up after a busy day.


    Downstairs, the three of them took their stuff and said a few words before going home respectively.


    Once Jiang Yao stepped into the house, she instantly smelled a pleasant aroma. After asking, she


    found out that Lu Xingzhi had stewed the ughtered chicken before going out.


    "Xingzhi, are you in a bad mood?" Jiang Yao noticed that Lu Xingzhi was moody along the way home.


    Although his expression was usually indifferent, normal people could not see his emotions just by


    looking at his face. However, Jiang Yao still noticed that he was in a bad mood.


    Lu Xingzhi did not expect Jiang Yao to be so keen in sensing his emotions. Therefore, after some


    thought, he no longer continued to hide it from her.


    "Something happened to Yueze''s family." He said, "I received a call from Weiqi just now, he said that


    Old General Liang was on the hijacked airliner which was out of touch. Moreover, there are a lot of


    high-ranked military officers from other countries on the airliner too. Everyone who attended the


    meeting with Old General Liang was on that airliner, except for someone who had food poisoning and


    missed the flight."


    That was not the most serious matter. "They initially wanted to hide this from Grandmother Liang but


    coincidentally she went out in the afternoon and heard this news from other people. She fainted right


    away and was sent to the hospital. Luckily, she was rescued in time, but she is still unconscious."


    Jiang Yao was stunned. No wonder Lu Xingzhi had the jitters. Lu Xingzhi must be worried about them


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    since the Liang family was going through such a terrible mishap.


    "What''s the situation now? Do we need to rush to Jindo City?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "Not for the time being. Even if we do, we can''t do anything either. The Liang family is a mess right


    now, we will just add more trouble for them if we go. Let''s just wait and see." Lu Xingzhi shook his


    head. "The leaders of each country have arranged certain departments to settle this emergency."

 Chapter 329: The Trivial Matters of the Ge Family

    Chapter 329: The Trivial Matters of the Ge Family


    Jiang Yao could only nod, although she was concerned about them, she really could not do anything


    about it.


    However, she remembered how worried Liang Yueze was about Old General Liang''s flu after


    mentioning it that day. Now, the Liang family was a mess, Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran must be feeling


    blue to say the least.


    Lu Xingzhi tapped Jiang Yao''s shoulder. "Go and take a bath first. I''ll go to the kitchen and stir-fry some


    vegetables."


    "I''ll take a bath before I sleep!" Jiang Yao shook her head right away. She stuck her tongue out and


    pulled a face at Lu Xingzhi. "Let me admire the dignified Lu Xingzhi''s beautiful cooking posture."


    Jiang Yao was considered to have set herself free in front of Lu Xingzhi. She dared to say or do


    anything, and she was also considered confident in teasing her own husband.


    If it were not her but other people, they would have been kicked ten thousand miles away by Lu


    Xingzhi. However, since she was his own wife, Lu Xingzhi chuckled and nodded in agreement.


    He had already picked out the vegetables and soaked them in water before he went out. After entering


    the kitchen, he only needed to scoop them up before putting them in the pan.


    "We should send some dishes over to Sergeant Ge at night, right?" Previously, Lu Xingzhi would


    conveniently bring back two more packs of food from the cafeteria. However, they were cooking dinner


    tonight so they certainly should send some to them.


    The reason Jiang Yao mentioned this proactively was that she had her own intentions. She was afraid


    that Lu Xingzhi would want to invite Sergeant Ge and Ge Wenwen over for dinner together.


    Jiang Yao was annoyed every time she saw Ge Wenwen. She was afraid that she would turn the


    house upside-down, and she would need to watch Ge Wenwen eat like a bear.


    "Mhm." Lu Xingzhi nodded. "I''ll let Sergeant Ge call home to ask Mrs. Ge toe back to the toon


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    in two days'' time."


    "How about Sergeant Ge''s mother? Mrs. Ge has gone back to her hometown, Sergeant Ge''s mother


    knows that her son was injured but nobody is here to take care of him. Why didn''t shee and lend a


    hand?" Jiang Yao was confused about this. Logically, Sergeant Ge''s mother shoulde to the


    toon and have a look at her son and granddaughter as nobody was looking after them since Mrs. Ge


    went back to her hometown.


    In other words, under normal circumstances, Sergeant Ge was injured and Mrs. Ge had to take care of


    Sergeant Ge. Sergeant Ge''s mother shoulde to the toon and take care of her granddaughter,


    Ge Wenwen. It was not like she did not have a ce to stay, an old woman could certainly fit in a


    house with two bedrooms.


    "It doesn''t make any difference with or without Sergeant Ge''s mother." Lu Xingzhi shook his head and


    turned around to pinch Jiang Yao''s nose. "Not everyone has parents who know how to give their


    children love and care like ours. Sergeant Ge is rather deadpan and he is not good with words. He has


    many younger brothers and sisters who are sweet talkers so his parents adore them more. Initially, he


    had no choice but toe to the toon for a job. Ge Wenwen''s grandmother has never paid attention


    to this granddaughter as she is very conservative and values boys more than girls."


    Lu Xingzhi was feeling very helpless. "When Sergeant Ge was injured, the toon made a call to the


    Ge family and allowed Sergeant Ge''s mother toe and visit him. However, Sergeant Ge''s mother


    only asked whether he was dead or alive. She would note if it were not a big matter as she said


    that she needed to farm thend back at home besides taking care of her other grandsons and


    granddaughters."


    Jiang Yao did not continue asking. No wonder Sergeant Ge seemed rather deadpan. His original


    personality was already rather stuffy, but he had parents, a wife, and a daughter like that, his


    personality would certainly be more and more deadpan.


    Lu Xingzhi was not the kind of person who liked to gossip about others'' family matters, but Sergeant


    Ge''s case was special. The reason why he said so much to Jiang Yao was that he wanted to let Jiang


    Yao understand the reason behind him taking special care of him.

 Chapter 330: Are You Coming?

    Chapter 330: Are You Coming?


    Jiang Yao did not ask more about the Ge family. She lowered her head and focused on Lu Xingzhi who


    was stir-frying some vegetables.


    It was obvious that Lu Xingzhi did not cook very often as he poured oil three times even when he was


    just stir-frying some vegetables. However, his cooking skills were still better than Jiang Yao''s.


    Together with the food for their neighbor, Sergeant Ge and his daughter, Lu Xingzhi had prepared


    another braised fish with brown sauce along with two vegetarian dishes. The recipe of the braised fish


    was one he spontaneously got from Colonel Lin at noon. With chicken soup added to the menu, the


    dinner they had that night was a great feast.


    "You can eat first without me, I will get some over for them." Lu Xingzhi took out the big bowl that he


    bought in the morning and packed half of the dishes into it. As for the chicken soup, he kept just


    enough for himself and Jiang Yao and packed the rest as well.


    Jiang Yao told him that she would wait for him toe back and eat together. She helped Lu Xingzhi to


    open the front door and sat back to the side of the dining table. After a while of waiting, she picked up a


    pair of chopsticks and secretly tasted the food.


    Lu Xingzhi was not the best cook, but his cooking was still very much edible. After all, for people like


    Jiang Yao who could not even cook, she did not have the right to be picky.


    The one who opened the door for Lu Xingzhi was Ge Wenwen. When she saw what Lu Xingzhi was


    holding in his hands, she rejoiced immediately. As soon as she turned around, she shouted at Sergeant


    Ge who was in the room, "Dad! Uncle Lu sent us something to eat! There are fish and chicken soup! I


    told you that I smelled meat just now, we have meat to eat tonight!"


    Ge Wenwen''s words seemed impolite but Lu Xingzhi was toozy to argue with her. He talked to


    Sergeant Ge after cing the things he was holding onto the table. He knew that Jiang Yao was still


    waiting for him to return so that they could eat together. Therefore, he did not want to waste too much


    time and went back straight away.


    Jiang Yao could clearly hear what Ge Wenwen said even when she was just sitting there. It became a


    lot quieter when the door was locked after Lu Xingzhi came back.


    "Remind me to buy an apron when we''re out tomorrow!" Jiang Yao just realized that there were no


    aprons in the house when she noticed the oil stains on Lu Xingzhi''s clothes.


    Although it seemed as if Lu Xingzhi had been living here for quite some time and the house seemed to


    have everything, she felt that a lot of things were still missing once she had started living with him. She


    could remember the big items but for the small items, it was easy to forget if she did not see it when


    they were out shopping.


    "Are we going to town again tomorrow?" Lu Xingzhi scooped a bowl of chicken soup for Jiang Yao.


    "Aren''t you tired? If you''re tired, why don''t we wait until you''re back during the winter holidays and we


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    can buy them together?"


    After he was done asking, Lu Xingzhi ced the bowl of chicken soup in front of Jiang Yao. He did not


    say anything afterwards and started to gobble down all the food.


    Jiang Yao grabbed a spoon and gently sipped the chicken soup.


    Surprisingly, even though Lu Xingzhi''s cooking was not that great but the chicken soup that he made


    tasted fantastic.


    She held the spoon gently and was blowing on the hot soup. With a faint smile, she observed Lu


    Xingzhi who had lowered his head and seemed to be very focused while eating. She then asked


    casually, "Lu Xingzhi, are you worried that I would not want toe during the winter holidays?"


    She would not have noticed that he was testing her with that question if she was not paying attention.


    However, the look on his face that showed that he was waiting for an answer from her exposed his true


    intention.


    Jiang Yao''s overly straightforward words caused Lu Xingzhi to choke.


    He was very worried that Jiang Yao might feel hesitant to visit his troop again because of Mrs. Ge and


    Ge Wenwen. After all, what Ge Wenwen had done in the morning was too much. A child as young as


    her dared to throw stones at other people. It was worse when they could not say much about it or


    reprimand her. He was afraid that his wife might feel frustrated.


    "So, are youing?" Lu Xingzhi was thinking that if Jiang Yao really hated meeting the people who


    lived opposite them and refused toe, he would certainly not force her.

 Chapter 331: The Content of The Meeting

    Chapter 331: The Content of The Meeting


    It was an undeniable truth that he did not have any holidays left for him to return to his hometown


    during the New Year holidays.


    "I''ming back." Jiang Yao answered swiftly without any hesitation. "I have made that decision a long


    time ago. I will be staying at my home for a few days before the holidays. Then, I will rush back to your


    toon and celebrate the New Year with you. That was the reason why I was rushing to get the house


    ready so that I would not be worried about not having enough time to tidy up the house."


    Jiang Yao was even considering whether or not she should buy a refrigerator. However, she gave up


    on the idea eventually.


    Based on what Lu Xingzhi told her, the coldest temperature in Jin City was as low as negative ten to


    twenty degree celsius, especially during the first few days of the new year, and it was a norm for it to


    snow. Unlike the states in the south, the weather during the new year was unpredictable. It could get to


    one or two degree celsius when it was cold or shoot right up to twenty degree celsius when it was hot.


    Therefore, goods which were bought during the new year could be stored for a long period of time due


    to the cold weather. People could even ce the goods at the corner of their balconies. The goods


    would freeze and there would be no need for a refrigerator.


    When she was not home, Lu Xingzhi would definitely not cook for himself regrly so the refrigerator


    would not be put to good use even if she did buy one. She could just wait and buy the big electrical


    appliances after she had graduated and joined Lu Xingzhi in his toon.


    After dinner, Lu Xingzhi went to wash the dishes automatically. At the same time, he even heated up


    the water for them to bathe. No matter how big or small the things were, he would not want Jiang Yao


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    to move at all if it were something he could handle.


    His wife could onlye to apany him at his toon for a few days in a year. How could he bear


    to let her do the chores?


    She was a little princess when she was in the Jiang family. Now that she was married to the Lu family,


    it was only necessary for him to pamper her with love.


    When the clock struck eight, Ge Wenwen came knocking on the door. She was there to send over the


    tes that she had washed. Lu Xingzhi was bathing at that time so it was Jiang Yao who answered the


    door. When Jiang Yao saw Ge Wenwen''s pair of sneaky eyes, she did not even let her step through the


    door. She asked Ge Wenwen to go back and shut the door once she took over the tes.


    Lu Xingzhi went straight into his study room once he was done bathing. Jiang Yao knew that he was


    busy during that period of time so she did not go and bother him. She grabbed a book from his study


    room and read it in the bedroom.


    In his study room, Lu Xingzhi was drafting an in-depth intensive training n but something else was in


    his mind. His pen would move and stop, again and again. In the end, he put down the pen and walked


    toward the window. He picked up his phone and gave Liang Yueze a call.


    The Liang family was in a mess at the moment. Mrs. Liang was apanying Grandmother Liang at


    the hospital alongside two of her daughters-inw. Mr. Liang and the two brothers left the hospital after


    their grandmother''s surgery and went around searching for intel.


    "The location of thending site of the ne was discovered. The nended on the outskirts of E


    Nation. Everyone on the ne was taken away by the people who were waiting there for them all


    along. They nned everything out in advance. From hijacking the ne until their retreat, it only took


    them less than twenty minutes to get that all done. Emergency response teams from other nations did


    not even have the time to react. Our leader has gone to negotiate with the local government and sent


    out a rescue team there. The local government is also very cooperative in helping the investigation as


    well as the rescue."


    "In other words, the hijackers had every detail about the meeting, something that was highly


    confidential. They were even well aware of the meeting schedule." Lu Xingzhi said, "There must be a


    reason why the hijackers executed such a well-nned operation. Therefore, the hostages should be


    safe in the meantime. There must be a purpose for them going through all that trouble to hijack a ne


    full of people. As long as they have a purpose, it should be fine. Those who were taken hostage were


    high-level personnels who have retired from the military. Some of them are still serving. Therefore, the


    country will use all its resources to rescue them."

 Chapter 332: You Seem Bothered

    Chapter 332: You Seem Bothered


    Liang Yueze would have figured out all these by himself. However, Old General Liang was already of a


    certain age. Everyone was worried that his body would not be able to sustain after all the hardship he


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    had to suffer because of this.


    "By the way, do you have any idea why Old General Liang and the others went for the meeting and


    what the content of the meeting was?" Lu Xingzhi believed that there was a direct connection between


    the reason for the ne getting hijacked and the content of the meeting.


    "The investigation is still being carried out secretly but everything is highly confidential. I could only get


    my hands on the brief outline. It seems that the meeting was held by the union in secret and it had


    something to do with the newly-invented weapon. I''m still trying my best to get more detailed


    information." Liang Yueze then said out of anger, "Those ouws! They are like mad men whenever


    they find weapons!"


    Lu Xingzhi did not know what to say. Out of all the nations, which one of them would not care about


    weapons? Weapons were the capital of a nation. Whoever had the stronger and more advanced


    weapon had the stronger backing!


    After he ended the call, Lu Xingzhi stared at the half-done proposal which was on the table. It was clear


    that he was not in the mood to continue writing anymore.


    He took a look at the time. The clock was about to strike ten. He then turned off the lights in the study


    room and walked out.


    When Lu Xingzhi heard that the meeting had something to do with weapons, he had a bad feeling. The


    hijackers might havee for the newly-invented weapon.


    The hijackers would probably use the hostages to exchange with the weapons.


    Old General Liang was the pir of the Liang family most of the time. If something were to happen to


    Old General Liang, it would have a great impact on the Liang family.


    "Done with your work?" Jiang Yao lifted up her head and looked toward the man who had walked in


    when she heard soundsing from the door. She noticed that his mind had drifted elsewhere. He


    even walked straight into the big closet that they had just bought and banged his head. Jiang Yao''s


    heart ached for him as she burst intoughter.


    She came down from the bed immediately and walked toward Lu Xingzhi. "Did you forget that we


    bought a big closet today?" Also, what were you trying to get from the closet?"


    "Oh... I wanted to grab my pyjamas and change into them." Lu Xingzhi came back to his senses and


    rubbed the part that banged into the closet. He was deep in his thoughts and forgot that there were


    changes in the furnishings of the house. Therefore, he was used to turning in one specific direction and


    bending down so that he could grab his pyjamas from the small closet. Then, he would get onto his bed


    and sleep.


    Jiang Yao heard what he said and helplessly pulled at the clothes that he was wearing. "Aren''t you


    already wearing your pyjamas? You have been wearing them ever since you''re done bathing!"


    She noticed that Lu Xingzhi paused for a second. He lowered his head and looked at the clothes which


    were on him foolishly. Jiang Yao dragged him back onto the bed and asked him to sit down.


    "You look like you are in a daze and you seem bothered..." Jiang Yao said, "Are you still worried about


    the things that happened to Yueze''s family? Even so, you can''t be too upied with that all the time.


    Didn''t you just say it yourself to wait for the news? If you keep stressing yourself out like this, you will


    not be in good condition for tomorrow''s training. What if you hurt yourself?"


    "No... I was thinking about work just now." Lu Xingzhi denied. He was worried that Jiang Yao might be


    concerned about him if he continued to be in that state.


    He forced himself to quit thinking about the Liang family temporarily. He should just wait and check


    whether there would be any new progress or other news the next morning.


    As for now, a beautiful day like this should be spent doing something else with his wife to kill time. An


    enjoyable round of exercise before sleep would contribute to a good night''s sleep.


    The next morning, Jiang Yao woke up as well when Lu Xingzhi got up.


    "Can family members join the training session?" Jiang Yao asked Lu Xinghzi who was brushing his


    teeth. He did not manage to fall asleep afterpleting the exercisest night. She knew that he was


    texting someone on the phone. Therefore, she was worried about Lu Xingzhi''s condition on that day.

 Chapter 333: True or False

    Chapter 333: True or False


    "No, you can''t." Lu Xingzhi smiled helplessly. He knew that Jiang Yao was worried about him and that


    was why he felt helpless. Despite being a grown-up, he made his wife so worried about him to the


    extent that she even wanted to apany him for the training session.


    "Just rx, I ain''t a daredevil. I can adjust myself to the training condition once I step out of the house."


    Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and kissed Jiang Yao on the corner of her lips. He stood straight back up


    when he realized that she was avoiding him. "If you want to train as well, you can go for a jog around


    the familypound. Wait for me to return, I will bring you for breakfast at the cafeteria."


    Jiang Yao agreed after giving it some thought. "Alright, I will go downstairs for a jog since I can''t go


    back to sleep either."


    Jiang Yao smacked her palm on Lu Xingzhi''s face when she noticed that he wanted to kiss her again


    with a big smile on his face. "Go and wash off the mouthful of toothpaste of yours right now! If you are


    to kiss me like that again, I will be angry with you!"


    Lu Xingzhi had not met anyone who would give others a heads up before they got mad. As he looked


    at her pouting and getting angry, he felt that she was much more interesting than the time she was


    drunk while being coquettish.


    However, he understood that he did not look very attractive with a mouthful of toothpaste foam so he


    went to wash them off anyway. He then lowered his head and continued to kiss her but this time it was


    not a light peck on the lips. He grabbed her and gave her a fiery deep kiss. After the kiss ended, Jiang


    Yao got herself a mouthful of mint-scented breath. She realized that Lu Xingzhi liked to kiss her from


    time to time whenever he had the chance to.


    Both of them went downstairs after getting changed. Lu Xingzhi went for his training session while


    Jiang Yao went for a jog around the familypound for an hour. After Lu Xingzhi returned from his


    training, both of them went to the cafeteria together.


    They met a lot of people when they were walking from the familiypound to the cafeteria. However,


    Jiang Yao noticed that they were all mumbling about something but stopped talking as soon as they


    saw her and Lu Xingzhi walking past them.


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi and noticed that he remained unperturbed. Therefore, she did not ask


    much about it as well. However, Jiang Yao finally knew what those people were talking about behind Lu


    Xingzhi''s back when they arrived at the cafeteria.


    Zhou Junmin was waiting for Lu Xingzhi at the entrance of the cafeteria. He was surprised that Jiang


    Yao would apany him there that morning. He gave a second thought as to what he was going to


    say and believed that Jiang Yao would have heard the news as well from others even if he kept it from


    her. Therefore, he did not try to hide it from Jiang Yao and confronted Lu Xingzhi.


    "Captain, the men who were sent to buy groceries said that they saw Mrs. Geing out from a motel


    with a man who seemed to be around forty years old. Mrs. Ge was even hugging the man closely, and


    they kissed each other after they entered a car." Zhou Junmin frowned even harder as he spoke, "They


    said that Mrs. Ge was dressed up very mboyantly. She looked nowhere the same when she was in


    the toon a few days ago."


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Did they mistaken her for somebody else?" Jiang Yao thought that the idea sounded unbelievable.


    Mrs. Ge could not have betrayed her family and done something that outrageous, right?


    "It could be a mistake if only one man saw it but how could a group of men have mistaken her for


    someone else at the same time? They even heard the man calling out Mrs. Ge''s name!" Zhou Junmin


    got even angrier as he spoke. He curled both of his hands into fists. "Such a shameless woman!


    Sergeant Ge is taking care of their child while being injured. Look at what she did in return! She went to


    enjoy her life with another wealthy man and cheated on Sergeant Ge!"


    "Don''t spread the news yet, and don''t let Sergeant Ge find out." Lu Xingzhi reminded him.


    He knew that the soldiers would avoid letting him find out about all the gossips in the toon because


    he had a bad temper. If he were to find out that they had been spreading gossip, he would punish all of


    them in order to restore discipline in the toon. He would not allow that kind of bad tendency to grow


    in the toon.


    After some consideration, Lu Xingzhi said again, "How about this? Later, when you have your


    breakfast, you give Sergeant Ge''s hometown a call. Double check whether Mrs. Ge is at their


    hometown or not."

 Chapter 334: A Few Days Later

    Chapter 334: A Few Days Later


    Lu Xingzhi was hoping that it was a mistake. It might be a different woman with a simr appearance


    and the same name, who could have known?


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Alright." Zhou Junmin sighed. "Captain, what do you think is going on here?! What is wrong with


    Sergeant Ge? He is an extremely self-motivated man that would always put his family first. He doesn''t


    drink nor smoke!"


    "Cut it. We are going for our breakfast now." Lu Xingzhi was not in the mood to listen to Zhou Junmin''s


    Zhou Junmin wanted to say more, but noticing Lu Xingzhi''s annoyed expression, he changed his mind


    and left.


    "I do not think Mrs. Ge is capable of doing such a thing. She is a little conservative in her thinking,


    having lived in the countryside for most of her life. It has been a few days; she might have left and went


    back to her hometown. I suppose it was just ady that looked just like Mrs. Ge." Jiang Yao said a few


    This was indeed an extremely messy situation, affecting everyone''s mood and morale.


    Lu Xingzhi was still concerned about the Liang family''s affairs while the news surrounding Mrs. Ge was


    spreading like wildfire in the toon.


    He kept his silence and did notment on the matter, seemingly frustrated by the ordeal.


    Holding onto Jiang Yao''s hand, Lu Xingzhi walked into the cafeteria. After getting their breakfast, he sat


    down and said, "I do not have my cell phone with me during the day. If there are any messages or calls,


    can you please help me answer them? If Brother Liang calls urgently, just get someone to let me


    know."


    "Will do." Jiang Yao did not ask who Lu Xingzhi was textingtest night. He must have had his


    reasons for keeping it a secret from her.


    They only got two bites in before Zhou Junmin came running.


    "Captain! Come quick! Mrs. Ge is here, and she is asking for a divorce from Sergeant Ge!" He


    announced hastily while trying to catch his breath.


    Wham!


    Lu Xingzhi mmed his chopsticks on the table. "Can that woman just stop already?"


    "I don''t know how exin it, Captain. You must go and see it for yourself! Colonel Lin just went too!"


    Zhou Junmin scratched the back of his head, futilely trying to exin Mrs. Ge''s sudden change.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Yao stood up. She realized things must have gotten worse. Colonel Lin''s presence


    showed the seriousness of the issue at hand.


    The trio walked as fast as they could and hurried back to the family building.


    Even from afar, they could hear Mrs. Ge''s angry shouts and Ge Wenwen''s sobs, interjected by


    Sergeant Ge''s voice.


    The Ge family''s doors were opened wide, exposing the quarrelling Sergeant Ge and Mrs. Ge inside.


    Jiang Yao looked at Mrs. Ge.


    Previously, her clothes were always old and worn, with patches sewn across them.


    In a weather like this, she would wear an old cardigan, with a bulky jacket on the outside, along with a


    pair of baggy pants. Every time Jiang Yao saw her, she looked dismal with a greasy face, not washed


    in ages.


    Away only for a few days, Mrs. Ge looked a changed woman.


    Her hair was now curled and colored yellow. She wore a purple-pink suit, and a pair of bell-bottom


    jeans. Standing on a pair of seven-inch ck heels, she held a ck leather bag in her arms.


    Everything on her was brand new.

 Chapter 335: Divorce?

    Chapter 335: Divorce?


    Jiang Yao had the shock of her life when Mrs. Ge turned to face everyone.


    She had heavy make-up on today, a little too much it seemed. Her face looked extremely white,


    contrasted with bright-red blushes on her cheeks.


    Jiang Yao swore she would not have known it was Mrs. Ge at first nce.


    During National Day, after Mrs. Ge left the toon following a quarrel with Sergeant Ge, instead of


    going back to her hometown like everyone else guessed, she stayed at Jin City and met a man who


    spent quite a lot of money on her. Mrs. Ge''s motive to divorce her husband must have something to do


    with the man.


    "Mrs. Ge, you still have a daughter here. What is going to happen to Wenwen after you leave?" A


    couple of soldiers at the side were trying to defuse the situation.


    "She is a member of the Ge family, and has nothing to do with me. Remember, it was him that wanted


    the divorce first, I am just doing what he wanted! I, Sun Cuimei, have never had a good life after my


    marriage to this man! Look at Captain Lu, everyone says he is a man of few words, but at least he is


    well-off and loves and cares for his wife. What about you? You don''t have any of those!"


    The more Mrs. Ge said, the angrier she became. "And your mother! She always has something to pick


    on with me, never giving me a good day. You tell me, has she ever picked up and looked at Wenwen


    after she was born? I cannot stay with the Ge family for a single day longer! You wanted a divorce,


    right? Let us do it here and now! Captain Lu and Colonel Lin are here too, let us settle everything in


    front of the leaders!"


    "Mom! Mom, please don''t leave me!" Ge Wenwen tugged on Mrs. Ge''s clothes, crying, and wailing


    loudly.


    No matter how despicable Ge Wenwen was before, Jiang Yao had nothing but sympathy for her now.


    With a mother like Mrs. Ge, it was no wonder that Ge Wenwen turned out to be how she was.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    With Mrs. Ge creating amotion here, and rumors around the toon talking about her infidelity, it


    was only going to do more harm to Ge Wenwen. Unfortunately, people were always going to judge the


    child after what her parents did.


    "Wenwen, don''t hate mom, okay? I cannot have you with me, you are a member of the Ge family." Mrs.


    Ge knew she could not bring her daughter with her. Ge Wenwen was a burden, an obstacle for Mrs. Ge


    to remarry.


    Moreover, the rich guy she was with now, he would not want to take care of someone else''s daughter


    too.


    Even though she loved her daughter, she could not risk falling out of favor with her current beau over


    Wenwen.


    "Ge Wenwen! Go into the house! Remember, she doesn''t want you anymore, after today she is not


    your mother anymore!" Sergeant Ge pulled Ge Wenwen over, identally dropping his crutch. He lost


    his bnce and almost fell, if not for the people around him.

 Chapter 336: Get It Over With

    Chapter 336: Get It Over With


    Mrs. Ge could not bear looking at her daughter crying.


    However, sheforted herself, saying to herself that she would have a child after marrying her


    current lover. She might even give birth to a son. The daughter she had now, was not her daughter


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    anymore. She would just pretend that she never had Ge Wenwen as her daughter.


    Usually, when a husband and a wife asked for a divorce, the people around them would try to persuade


    them not to do it.


    Although, with Mrs. Ge obviously cheating on Sergeant Ge, no one knew what to do. Urging them to


    reconcile did not seem like the best idea.


    Very few men in the world could stand their wife''s infidelity. Plus, everyone in the toon knew of Mrs.


    Ge''s affair, some even saw it with their own eyes.


    Colonel Lin nced at Lu Xingzhi. He gave him a pat on the shoulders, motioning for him to step back.


    "What do you think?" Colonel Lin asked.


    "Divorce." Lu Xingzhi''s opinion was crude and simple. "Sergeant Ge is a pretty good man. His wife,


    however, brings nothing but trouble to everyone. Seeing how things are now, a divorce is the best


    solution."


    Without Mrs. Ge''s presence, Sergeant Ge did not have to deal with the constant fights and dramas, his


    future might even be better. Plus, Sergeant Ge had a good ie and was not too old to remarry,


    even with a daughter.


    Colonel Lin looked at Mrs. Ge and instantly felt disgusted. A woman with proper etiquette would never


    dress up like that!'' he thought.


    There was nothing wrong for a woman to put makeup on, however, it looked horrible on Mrs. Ge.


    "Alright, stop it!" Colonel Lin cried out. The room turned silent instantly, all heads turned toward him.


    Only then did Sergeant Ge noticed the presence of Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin.


    "Colonel, I am sorry..." Sergeant Ge looked at the crowd gathered in front of his house and said, "You


    heard it too, Colonel. I am going through with the divorce."


    "Fill up the divorce petition and I will approve it!" Colonel Lin answered immediately and prompted the


    crowd to disperse.


    Mrs. Ge was not too happy with Colonel Lin''s decision. Yes, she wanted the divorce badly, but she did


    not expect him to approve of the divorce immediately. He did not even try to persuade them to do


    otherwise.


    Could it be that Colonel Lin disliked her as well, and wanted her out of his sight as soon as possible?


    Previously, someone else in the toon wanted a divorce too. Colonel Lin and the rest of the leaders


    went and managed to persuade them not to go through with the divorce.


    "Hmph, snobbish prick," Mrs. Ge cursed under her breath. "You did not even pretend to try to dissuade


    us."


    "You know exactly what you did. If we are to still advise Sergeant Ge to reconcile, that would be like


    pushing him down a deep cliff. Like you said, Sergeant Ge does not need a wife like you." Lu Xingzhi


    did not mince his words.

 Chapter 337: Revenge?

    Chapter 337: Revenge?


    Castigated and admonished by both Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi, Mrs. Ge felt embarrassed.


    "You wanted a divorce, and I agreed to it. Why are you still standing here?" Sergeant Ge yelled at the


    woman standing by the door, "Get out and never appear in front of me again!"


    Sergeant Ge, known for his good temper, was extremely furious right now. With the rumors going


    around, even he knew that her new look was bought and paid for by another man. A married woman


    with a daughter, what man would spend his time and effort trying to win her over? All the new clothing


    and essories must havee after she had slept with the man.


    "You think I like it here? Look at the ce, it''s worse than a pig sty!" Reprimanded, Mrs. Ge had


    nowhere to release her exasperation. The people in the toon already knew of her cheating on


    Sergeant Ge, some even saw her leaving a motel together with another man. With the cat out of the


    bag, she had no choice but to listen to that man and to ask for a divorce from Sergeant Ge.


    "Wenwen, mom is leaving. Be a good girl, alright?" Mrs. Ge was still somewhat reluctant to leave her


    daughter behind, knowing for sure that she could nevere back to the toon and visit her again.


    She gave Wenwen some pocket money before walking out of the house in her frizzy hair and high


    heels.


    "Everyone, go back home." One sentence uttered by Colonel Lin was sufficient for the crowd to


    disperse. Empathizing with Sergeant Ge, Colonel Lin could only pat his back, silentlyforting him.


    After all, having an unfaithful wife was still a hard pill to swallow for most men.


    After Colonel Lin left, only then did Lu Xingzhi enter.


    Jiang Yao saw that the house was quite untidy maybe Sergeant Ge and Mrs. Ge had some physical


    altercations before they arrived. She picked up a broom and started sweeping.


    "Should we find out who that man is and send him to court?" Lu Xingzhi was very direct with his


    opinions. If anyone were to mess with him, he would return the favor tenfold, making sure that the


    vengeance was his.


    "What is the point?" Sergeant Ge snickered. "After the divorce, we are two different people living our


    own lives."


    With Sergeant Ge in a lousy mood, Lu Xingzhi stopped talking. He called out to Jiang Yao, wanting to


    return to the cafeteria to finish his breakfast.


    Lu Xingzhi could not stand being in the wrong, especially when it concerned his subordinate. How


    could he allow Sergeant Ge to be cheated on and yet not do anything?


    On the way to the cafeteria, he gave Zhou Weiqi a call, asking him to do a little bit of research on Mrs.


    Ge''s lover to find out who he was.


    "Brother Lu, once I find him, should we tie him up in a sack and break his legs?" Zhou Weiqi


    suggested. All five of the brothers were ruthless and did not care for the consequences.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org

 Chapter 338: Look Him Up

    Chapter 338: Look Him Up


    Not waiting for Lu Xingzhi''s reply, Zhou Weiqi continued, "Say, how about we break off his member


    instead? He is a rich man, right? I don''t think he is going to stay that way for long."


    "Just find out who he is first," Lu Xingzhi said. "He is probably just someone who is a little rich and


    cocky."


    With one look, Lu Xingzhi knew that whatever Mrs. Ge had on her were cheap, imitation goods.


    The only people who could fall for a woman like Mrs. Ge, with her age, marriage status and fashion


    sense, would only be an old man with some extra money.


    "Understood! I have some people around in Jin City that I know. It should not take long for me to find


    him," Zhou Weiqi answered.


    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao finished their breakfast and brought some back for Sergeant Ge and Ge


    Wenwen.


    On their way home, they saw a puffy-eyed Ge Wenwen fighting with some other kids. The rest ran as


    fast as they could after seeing Lu Xingzhi approaching.


    "Ge Wenwen, why are you here?" Lu Xingzhi asked irritatedly. "Your father needs someone to look


    after him, not another incident for him to be worried about. If you are still like this, I will have your father


    send you back to your hometown and live alone with your grandmother."


    "Uncle Lu, Grandmother doesn''t like me, I don''t want to go back." Ge Wenwen could not stop crying.


    "Mom doesn''t want me anymore. I will be a good kid and listen to my dad, I''m going back home now.


    Please don''t ask dad to send me to Grandmother!"


    Ge Wenwen turned her back against Lu Xingzhi and ran off, toward the direction of her house.


    Jiang Yao was heartbroken seeing Ge Wenwen in such a state, she did not deserve to be treated like


    this.


    After what happened in the morning, Lu Xingzhi felt a little dispirited, even with his wife by his side.


    The entire morning was used by Jiang Yao to clean and tidy the house. She spent a lot of time trying to


    figure out where to put the essories and the furniture. After hours of hard work, she finally had time


    to do someundry and wash Lu Xingzhi''s uniform.


    Jiang Yao was standing at the balcony drying theundry when she looked down and saw Lu Xingzhi


    trotting home with Colonel Lin next to him. The two men had no interactions and went their separate


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ways without talking to each other.


    Jiang Yao hurriedly finished her chore and went to open the door for Lu Xingzhi.


    Hearing footsteps, she went and stood by the stairwell asking, "You are quite early today! What


    happened?"


    Jiang Yao managed to look at the clock beforeing out, lunch time was still at least an hour away.


    "Let''s go in first." Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao waiting for him by the stairs. He quickened his footsteps


    and pulled her along.


    The first thing he did after entering the house was to hug Jiang Yao tightly, so tight he almost crushed


    her.


    "Wait, what is going on here?" Jiang Yao sensed Lu Xingzhi''s troubled state of mind. The unusual


    silence between him and Colonel Lin on their way back home meant that something happened.


    "The rescue team that went yesterday waspletely wiped out."


    Wiped out.


    These two words meant a tragic oue, with many lives lostst night.

 Chapter 339: Mediocre Man

    Chapter 339: Mediocre Man


    The silence that ensued was deafening.


    Jiang Yao dared not imagine how devastating a total wipe out was, nor did she ask why Lu Xingzhi and


    Colonel Lin were back at home earlier than usual.


    Nobody knew how long they stayed in each other''s arms, leaning on the door for support. In the quiet


    house, only their breathing was heard.


    Jiang Yao started sobbing. She bit her lips, and spoke softly, "Lu Xingzhi, how I wished you were a


    mediocre person. Why do you have to be so good at what you do?"


    He would not have been involved in any of these incidents.


    "My dear... Jiang Yao." Lu Xingzhi sighed. "But your husband is one of the best soldiers out there. I am


    leaving for Jindo City in an hour to join the rescue effort."


    She knew it, she knew everything! Even if she did not ask, she knew it woulde to this!


    "Why are they sending people over when the rescue team was wiped outst night?! Why can''t the


    country just give the hijackers what they want? Why are they still sending their own countrymen to die?


    Isn''t that enough?!" Jiang Yao wailed; she was close to falling apart.


    If only Lu Xingzhi had not told her about the tragic loss ofst night''s effort, she would not have reacted


    so drastically. Now that she knew the danger of the mission, she would never allow Lu Xingzhi to go.


    She was afraid.


    Afraid of seeing him injured, or worse, seeing him return in a body bag.


    She did not want to go through the feeling of despair and misery ever again.


    "Can you not go? How about you retire from the military, huh? We can always do something else!"


    Jiang Yao held on to Lu Xingzhi tightly. Nobody could really understand how she was feeling right then


    and there.


    "I will be fine, dear. The arrangements are better this time. Plus, we obtained plenty of information from


    the people that were sacrificed yesterday. Old General Liang is still there, waiting for us. I don''t care


    about anything else, but I need to go in and rescue him!"


    Tighter, and tighter as they hugged each other.


    Frustrated, Lu Xingzhi would not have asked Jiang Yao to visit if he knew a mission like this would


    She came, but she did not have a good time here.


    First, there was Mrs. Ge, then there was this dangerous mission. How could Jiang Yao enjoy her time


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    here at the toon?


    Jiang Yao could not stop crying. She had always been a strong and sometimes, stubborn girl. Today


    was the day she lost control of her tears, she kept sobbing.


    Could it be that during herst life, since she was at Nanjiang City, Lu Xingzhi was transferred out of


    the toon here at Jin City and did not join the rescue mission?

 Chapter 340: A Secret

    Chapter 340: A Secret


    Or was it that he went and came back safely?


    Jiang Yao was furious with herself, why did she not spend more time with Lu Xingzhi before?


    "I don''t know how long I will be gone for this mission. Why don''t you go back to school after I leave? At


    least you have your friends there with you." Lu Xingzhi had to go on this mission, not just because of


    the trust and hope his superiors had in him, but also, Old General Liang was one of the hostages.


    His military career was smooth sailing mainly because of the Liang family. Old General Liang and Mr.


    Liang treated him just like one of their own. Ever since he was in school, Old General Liang taught him


    many things.


    They were not only his elders; they were also his mentors.


    Lu Xingzhi did not know when he would be back. He was notfortable leaving Jiang Yao alone in


    the toon, concerned that Chen Feibai would take his absence as an opportunity to harass Jiang


    Yao. He was also worried that she would get lonely and start to overthink matters.


    "I am not going back!" Jiang Yao shook her head. "I will be here waiting for you to return!"


    Jiang Yao was steadfast in her decision. She could not stop Lu Xingzhi from joining the rescue mission,


    at least she could stay here and wait for him toe back.


    "Listen, Lu Xingzhi! I want you toe back the way you leave, in good shape!" She only wanted him


    to be safe, even if it meant not being able to be a hero on the battlefield.


    "I will try." Lu Xingzhi let go of his hands. The person in his arms buried her face into his chest, hugging


    him tighter around his waist as if to protest.


    He did not know what else to say. Lu Xingzhi could not promise to return safely, but he did not want to


    lie to Jiang Yao.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I am telling you, if you are handicapped, I am leaving you!" Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, teary-


    eyed.


    Heughed. Hisughter filled with helplessness for the situation and his love for her.


    "Stop dreaming! If I, Lu Xingzhi, am still alive, you will always be my wife."


    He could be a paraplegic for all it was worth. As long as he was alive, Jiang Yao could only belong to


    him and him only. He did not hide his fervent possessiveness, there was no point in doing that now.


    "Let me tell you a secret." Lu Xingzhi carried her onto the couch in the living room.


    Sewn-in fabric with a floral pattern, the couch was soft andfortable. Jiang Yao bought it from the


    Furniture za in town. She liked to sit on the couch after meals,ying on Lu Xingzhi''sp, chatting


    with him, talking about her life in school, her friends or just listening to the radio.


    She liked how he listened to her talk with full concentration, only having her in his eyes.


    "What secret?" Jiang Yao sat on hisp sobbing but seemingly distracted by his words.

 Chapter 341: At Jindo City Waiting for You

    Chapter 341: At Jindo City Waiting for You


    Lu Xingzhi moved his mouth closer to her ears and spoke softly, "When I was born, a fortune teller said


    that I would live to ny years old. He said that I would have an amazing mentor in my life, leading me


    to my sess. Also, he said I would seed in my career along with many beautiful kids and


    grandkids with my wife."


    "Liar!" Jiang Yao cried.


    Lu Xingzhi''s heart melted. "Why don''t you believe me? Did I think you always wanted to give birth to


    our children? Once you graduate, we can have as many as you want!"


    He continued, "Our children will have more children! Imagine this, a whole ser team!"


    Jiang Yao inhaled loudly. She did not want to tell Lu Xingzhi that the country would be passing a birth


    control act soon to limit the number of newborns.


    "Dear, if you don''t want to go back to school, how about going to Jindo City. Zhou Weiqi and Chen


    Xuyao are there, they can help you," Lu Xingzhi said. "There is no one in the toon that you know


    very well, I am scared you may get bored."


    "Okay!" Jiang Yao agreed after brief thought. Being at Jindo City meant that she would receive news


    faster. Plus, she could go and see Grandmother Liang in the hospital.


    "Well, go and pack your bags." Lu Xingzhi was relieved. With Jiang Yao in Jindo City, there were plenty


    of people that could look after her, taking care of her and apanying her in case she started


    overthinking out of boredom.


    Lu Xingzhi did not have much time to dawdle. After packing their bags, they scurried down the stairs.


    At the entrance gate to the toon, Mrs. Lin was holding on to Colonel Lin. Her eyes were puffy and


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    swollen, betraying the fact that she had cried for a long time.


    "What''s this?" Colonel Lin looked at Jiang Yao with her suitcase, confused as to what her ns were.


    "Since we are going to Jindo City to meet with the rest of the cohort, I am sending my wife there as


    well. There are people that I trust who can take care of, and look after her when I am away." Lu Xingzhi


    briefly exined.


    "Understood, let us go." Colonel Lin looked at Jiang Yao and her swollen eyes, knowing full well that


    she was not taking it any better than his own wife.


    Colonel Lin sat on the passenger seat, while Lu Xingzhi sat behind Jiang Yao. Mrs. Lin held on to the


    car door, her tears once again started flowing.


    When the car finally started, Mrs. Lin did not want to let go of the car. She kept saying, "Darling, our kid


    and I will be waiting for you toe back. I will take care of him well; you have toe back!"


    The tragic event that unfolded yesterday was still very much on everyone''s mind.


    "I will. Go back home now." Even a stoic man like Colonel Lin could not help but choke, seeing his wife


    in this state.


    This was the most difficult mission to date, ever since he joined the military.

 Chapter 342: Stay Alive

    Chapter 342: Stay Alive


    The car was silent throughout the journey to Jindo City. The air was still, almost suffocating.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Lu Xingzhi held on tightly to Jiang Yao''s hand, not letting go even for one second. It was not long


    before they arrived at the helipad. Jiang Yao could see Zhou Weiqi leaning on his car smoking a


    cigarette from afar.


    "Colonel Lin, Captain Lu, we have arrived." The driver announced, breaking the silence. A few


    helicopters were parked on the helipad. Plenty of people were already waiting. He knew, all chosen to


    be in this rescue mission were the best among the best.


    It was an extreme honor for soldiers from the Jin City toon to be chosen. Yet, the lives of the soldiers


    would be the biggest concern for everyone from the toon until they return.


    "Jiang Yao." Colonel Lin straightened his beret and called out to Jiang Yao suddenly. "For the past few


    days, my wife has been talking to me about you. She told me that both of you are verypatible and


    have good chemistry. If anything happens to me this time, and I cannot make it back, please talk to her


    and be with her more."


    Jiang Yao started crying after hearing that.


    Lu Xingzhi raised his hand and wiped off her tears.


    "Zhou Weiqi is waiting for you there, off you go." Lu Xingzhi said that, but his actions betrayed his


    words. He pulled Jiang Yao closer and hugged her tightly.


    He never wanted to let her go.


    "Xingzhi, listen! You muste back alive! I swear to you that I will do whatever I can to save you!"


    "Yes." Lu Xingzhi nodded. "I promise that if I am dying, I will die in your arms."


    "I will not let you die. Trust me, you will live! You told me yourself that the fortune teller said you would


    live to ny years old. We will grow old together, surrounded by our children and grandchildren. I want


    to have four kids with you!"


    Finishing her sentence, she pushed Lu Xingzhi away. Biting her lips, she wiped her tears off.


    "Go! I will be waiting for you in Jindo City!" Jiang Yao said. She turned and looked at Colonel Lin and


    continued, "Colonel Lin, same to you! Come back here alive and I will do whatever I can to save you!"


    She wanted Lu Xingzhi''spanion to be safe. He still had a son waiting for him to return, the boy


    needs his father growing up.


    "Although, I am quite azy person. It is best if both of you can return holding hands and in one piece.


    If you do note back safely, me and Xingzhi are going to have four kids and I will have them bully


    your son every day!"


    "Hold hands? Come on! I am not doing that with another man!" Colonel Lin felt a little lighthearted


    listening to Jiang Yao. He even managed tough a little. "My kid is already eight years old, where''s


    yours?"

 Chapter 343: No Way

    Chapter 343: No Way


    "Yes, your son is older, but he can''t go up against our little toon!" Jiang Yao snorted, her tear-filled


    eyes were as red as a rabbit''s eyes, but she managed to pull a cocky face that made herself look


    intrigued and adorable.


    "Yes, our little toon can bully Colonel Lin''s little menace!" Lu Xingzhi added while caressing Jiang


    Yao''s head.


    "Hey! My boy is not a menace!" Colonel Lin chided in an amused tone.


    "He''s not?" Lu Xingzhi frowned suspiciously, his pretentiously confused expression was so surreal


    people would believe his suspicion. "Didn''t youin to me about your little brat a few days ago?"


    They teased each other for another two minutes until the sharp sound of a whistle echoed across the


    helipad as a signal for assembly. It also meant that it was time for them to be apart.


    Jiang Yao and Zhou Weiqi watched from a distance as Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin boarded the


    helicopter, it took off, flew over their heads, flew further and further away until it disappeared from their


    sight.


    "Jiang Yao, let''s go. They''ve been gone for more than half an hour, I bet they must have crossed the


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    border by now."


    Zhou Weiqi threw the cigarette that he had only puffed twice on the floor and grinded it.


    Jiang Yao sucked in a breath in surprise. She thought that she had only looked at the sky for a few


    minutes, but the fact was, half an hour had passed.


    "So fast?" Jiang Yao did not know for sure whether she was referring to the time or the speed of the


    helicopter.


    "Jiang Yao, let''s be housemates, stay with me at the house that Xingzhi gave me, okay? The house at


    Golden Harbor has many vacant rooms. If you feel bored, I''ll ask Yannie to keep youpany, what


    say you?" Zhou Weiqi asked as he opened the car door for Jiang Yao.


    "What do you want to eat for lunch? Do you want to eat at a restaurant on the way home or do you


    want to go home first and we''ll call for delivery?"


    Jiang Yao regained herposure upon hearing Zhou Weiqi''s voice. She got into the car slowly as she


    replied, "We''ll just find a restaurant on the way to settle our lunch. I want to go to the hospital to visit


    Grandmother Liang after lunch."


    She lifted her gaze to the sky once again and looked at the direction the helicopter flew away in.


    "That''s enough, you''re going to sprain your neck if you keep on looking up like that. He''ll probably be


    back in two days'' time, trust me," Zhou Weiqi teased Jiang Yao to ease the mood and diverted the topic


    back to lunch. "What do you want to have for lunch? Xingzhi said that you like something mild-vored,


    how about Longteng? Did you like their food during yourst visit? Was it good? They''re going to


    expand Longteng into a resort, their revenue will be increased by multiple folds! I''ll ask Xingzhi to


    discuss with our big brother to give me a VIP card so that I can go there to enjoy for free every day."


    When he mentioned Lu Xingzhi''s mission, his tone was casual and rxed, as if he was talking about


    Lu Xingzhi going to the market to do some shopping.


    "No way~" Jiang Yao shook her head. "Your big brother has to raise three kids, your brother Xingzhi


    has to raise four, they''re going to have a very heavy financial burden."


    Zhou Weiqi looked askance at Jiang Yao. Should he send her back to the base and leave her there


    alone?


    In the end, they did not go to Longteng. The restaurant was too far away from the hospital. They


    stopped at a small beef noodle shop nearby for a simple lunch, bought some fruits and supplements at


    a nearby convenience store, and went straight to the hospital.


    At this moment, only Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran were at the hospital, the others had gone home to


    rest. They did not want anything to happen to the rest of the family at a critical moment like this, so Mrs.


    Liang and her eldest daughter-inw went home to get some rest and would swap with Liang Yueze


    and his wife at night.


    "Hey, you''re here," Liang Yueze greeted Zhou Weiqi and Jiang Yao with slight surprise when he saw


    them. He knew that Lu Xingzhi sent Jiang Yao to Jindo City, but he did not expect them toe to the


    hospital right away.

 Chapter 344: Visit Grandmother Liang

    Chapter 344: Visit Grandmother Liang


    Lu Xingzhi should have just left, which meant that Jiang Yao came straight to the hospital after sending


    him off, they had not even gone to their residence yet.


    "She wants toe to the hospital first so she asked me to take her here," Zhou Weiqi replied as he


    nced at Luo Ruoran, the newlywed. He was quite distressed to see her so exhausted. They grew up


    together, after all, he was closer to her than he was with his own sisters.


    "I thank you on behalf of Grandma," Luo Ruoran hugged Jiang Yao and uttered. "We know about


    Xingzhi too."


    Hence, they did not know what else to say except thank you.


    If Lu Xingzhi had no intention of joining the mission, the Liang family had the power and influence in


    their hands to remove him from it, Liang Yueze and Mr. Liang tried to persuade him to reconsider it, but


    he insisted that he wanted to rescue General Liang by all means.


    The buddies did not even dare to imagine if something were to happen to Lu Xingzhi in this mission.


    The Lu family had a son and a daughter. In the South, it was ustomed that the son was always the


    one to carry on the family line. Jiang Yao was still so young, they were starting to warm up to each


    other, and they had no children yet.


    The Liang family did hope that they could send someone who was capable and trustworthy to join the


    rescue mission, but, contradictorily, they did not want Lu Xingzhi to go.


    Everyone was selfish in some ways. Simr to the Liang family, Lu Xingzhi bore the same objective his


    top and only priority was General Liang and no one else. If he could only rescue one person among so


    many hostages, he would choose to rescue his and his buddies'' family.


    Of course, the best option would be to rescue every single one of them. They would do their best in this


    mission with any chance they could grasp.


    "Same goes to you guys for looking after Grandma Liang. She is a nice woman, I''m sure she will wake


    up anytime soon," Jiang Yao offered a word offort to Luo Ruoran.


    She could see that Luo Ruoran was different from the daughters-inw of other families. Frankly


    speaking, the adults of the Liang family watched Luo Ruoran grow from a girl to an elegant youngdy.


    Her concern for her inws had exceeded the passion a usual daughter-inw would give to her


    husband''s family.


    No one knew General Liang''s current status, and now, Grandmother Liang was at the hospital.


    Although she was resuscitated, Zhou Weiqi told her that even the doctors were not sure when she


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    would regain consciousness, they could not even be certain if she could wake up at all.


    Luo Ruoran must be in so much stress right now.


    Zhou Weiqi and Liang Yueze left the ward to talk outside while Jiang Yao and Luo Ruoran stayed


    behind in the ward. Lying on the bed, Grandmother Liang looked nothing like the high-spirited and


    cheerfuldy she was at the wedding banquet the other day. Her face was as pale as a sheet of lifeless


    paper, her breathing was shallow and slow.


    Jiang Yao picked up the medical record and scrutinized it gingerly. Luo Ruoran found her actions odd


    but she did not say anything or even stop her.


    Many people hade to the hospital the past few days, but Jiang Yao was the only one who looked


    at the medical record so seriously. Luo Ruoran recalled that Jiang Yao was a medical student. In an


    instant, she could feel as if a doctor''s spirit was superimposed over Jiang Yao, especially when the tiny


    frown appeared as she was studying the file.


    She was sure that those who did not know her would treat her as a doctor in inclothes when they


    witnessed such a scene.


    Grandmother Liang had a history of high blood pressure, the sudden shock triggered an increase in


    blood pressure that resulted in a sudden cerebral hemorrhage. Although she was sent to the hospital in


    time for treatment, her old age and the current medical technology that was not as advanced as a


    decadeter made her case very tricky andplex.

 Chapter 345: Two of a Kind

    Chapter 345: Two of a Kind


    "Admin, scan and copy the patient''s model into theboratory," Jiang Yaomanded the system


    admin. It was one of the many useful functions in theboratory where she could scan an actual


    patient''s body and copy it into theboratory as a model so that she could utilize the replicated model


    for treatment experiments whenever she was avable.


    Jiang Yao recalled that there was a set of acupuncture methods in the traditional Chinese medicine


    system that was very useful for Grandmother Liang''s condition. She could test it on the patient model


    first to see if it would work before she tried it on the real patient. If she were to seed, she would


    quietly treat Grandmother Liang to help her regain consciousness sooner.


    "Scan and copypleted." The voice of the system admin sounded after a few seconds, indicating


    the rapid processing time of the system.


    Jiang Yao put the medical record back in ce after thement. She was disguising her contact with


    the system by looking at the record, otherwise, the others would have thought that she was in a daze


    just now.


    Outside the ward, Liang Yueze was asking Zhou Weiqi how Jiang Yao had been doing ever since Lu


    Xingzhi left. He nodded when he learned that Jiang Yao was in a stable state and asked Zhou Weiqi to


    keep a close eye on Jiang Yao before they entered the ward.


    "Jiang Yao, go home with Weiqi first. You came to Jindo in such a hurry, just tell him if you need


    anything, he''ll get them ready for you. There''s nothing much to do here anyway, so go home and get


    some rest," Liang Yueze said. He nced at Luo Ruoran after a slight pause and said, "Xiao Ran, let


    Weiqi send you home to rest too."


    "Nah, I can''t sleep even if I go home." Luo Ruoran shook her head and then urged Zhou Weiqi and


    Jiang Yao to go home.


    "Just let Ruoran keep youpany here," Zhou Weiqi added before calling for Jiang Yao and leaving


    the hospital together.


    The house Lu Xingzhi gave to Zhou Weiqi was a bit far away from the hospital. The Golden Harbor was


    nestled within the most expensive district in Jindo City, every vehicle that went in and out of the district


    was monitored strictly. Zhou Weiqi introduced Jiang Yao to nearby shops and restaurants while taking


    the luggage upstairs.


    The house came with three bedrooms and two halls with exquisite interior decorations. However, as


    soon as they entered the house, Zhou Weiqi hastily tidied up the things he had thrown on the floor in a


    panic.


    "Jiang Yao, here, walk this way~ When Xingzhi told me that you''re going to live here, I was busy with


    my work outside and haven''t had time to tidy up the ce. Go to the bedroom and get some rest, I''ll


    put my things away very quickly."


    The corner of Jiang Yao''s lips twitched in amusement as she nced at the beer bottles, snacks, and


    Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    clothes he left hanging all over the sofa. He was not busy with anything, but this was the scene of


    someone who was messy.


    Fortunately, her second elder brother was a messy person too so she was used to it.


    Whenever she was at home, she could hear her parents whine and nag at him about not making his


    bed and cleaning his room, it was like their daily routine. Mischievously, Jiang Yao imagined what it


    would be like if Zhou Weiqi and her brother lived together for a month. The oue would be very


    spectacr!


    They were two of a kind!


    Luckily, Zhou Weiqi only messed up the area where he lived, the other two unupied rooms were


    very clean and tidy. Jiang Yao made the bed in her room while Zhou Weiqi was cleaning his mess in


    the living room. He was done mopping the floor when she had finished sorting out her luggage.


    From the looks of it, despite his messy habit, he was very quick and efficient in cleaning up.


    "Weiqi, I want to take a nap, how about you?" Jiang Yao asked as she leaned against the door,


    watching Zhou Weiqi mop the floor in the living room, his shirt sleeves rolled up to his elbow.

 Chapter 346: You’ll Cook

    Chapter 346: You¡¯ll Cook


    "Go ahead and sleep! Later, I''ll drop by my office to show my face for a while. On the way back, I''ll go


    to the supermarket to buy some groceries. Then, I''ll call Xuyao and Haoyu to join us for dinner," Zhou


    Weiqi uttered without turning back while wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    To buy some groceries at the supermarket?


    Jiang Yao blinked in a daze. "But, I don''t know how to cook."


    After a pause, she quickly added again, "You''ll cook?"


    "Yes! Of course!" Zhou Weiqi nodded and chuckled. "Xingzhi doesn''t even let you cook, how can I ask


    you to do it? If I ever let you into the kitchen, he will skin me alive when he finds out about it!"


    Jiang Yao nodded, agreeing to what he said. Indeed, Lu Xingzhi did not want her to step into the


    kitchen at all. He would cook and wash the dishes himself. He would do his ownundry if he had the


    time and never left it to her to do it.


    In fact, he would even do herundry when he sees her clothes lying around.


    Looking at Zhou Weiqi''s swift effort in mopping the floor, Jiang Yao felt that he was very efficient at


    house chores when he was serious, he must be very good at cooking too, so she went back to her


    room at ease.


    When Jiang Yaoy on the bed, she curled her lips into a gentle smile when she heard his obvious


    attempt at lowering the noise he was making when mopping in the living room. He was probably going


    slower so that she could take the nap she needed. She could feel the genuine kindness and care Lu


    Xingzhi''s buddies were giving her, that they took her as their own to take care of.


    Thus, she suddenly understood Lu Xingzhi''s authentic intention toward his buddies, he was genuinely


    sincere and devoted, like they were rted by blood.


    Jiang Yao spent the whole afternoon working in theboratory of the system.


    Jiang Yao had a very good memory since she was young. When she went through the theoretical


    library of the traditional Chinese medicine briefly, she remembered seeing an acupuncture treatment


    method for induceda from sudden cerebral hemorrhage due to high blood pressure. Hence, she


    quickly browsed through the library and retrieved the method.


    The acupuncture treatment method required a modest pairing with Chinese medicine. Thankfully, Jiang


    Yao was very quick in making the medicine now, so after the medicine had been boiled, she poured it


    in a small ss bottle. She spent the rest of the time on acupuncture.


    Perhaps, for people whocked patience, spending four hours doing the same thing over and over


    again would be a torment, but it was not the case for Jiang Yao.


    She took a very serious attitude in finding the right neurohormonal pathways and needles she put on


    the body because she knew that although she was working on a virtual patient model now, she would


    have to face the real patient when she exited the system.


    The virtual patient model was not alive, but once she exited theboratory, she had to face a living


    human. Thus, she took four hours of training very seriously. She did not allow herself to ck, be


    careless, or cause any mistakes to happen.


    The time she spent in theboratory seemed to be running at a different pace. She would not even


    know that it was gettingte if it were not for the knock on the door.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    It was Zhou Weiqi calling her for dinner. She put on her jacket and pulled open the curtains only to


    realize that it was dark outside. It was almost seven o''clock now.


    Once she got out of the bedroom, she realized that not only Xuyao hade, but Lu Xingzhi was the


    only one absent among his buddies who came for dinner tonight.


    "Jiang Yao,e, sit! I''ve prepared quite a lot of dishes tonight, so I took a longer time than expected."


    Zhou Weiqi was still wearing a ck-and-white checkered apron that shredded the flippant off him but


    added an expression of a lovely live-in guy''s temperament.

 Chapter 347: Is It Classified

    Chapter 347: Is It ssified


    Luo Ruoran handed Jiang Yao a bowl and a pair of chopsticks after she was seated and said, "Among


    us, Weiqi''s culinary skill is the best, but he doesn''t cook often, thezy dog."


    "I take it as apliment," Zhou Weiqi said with a coy smile and sat in the vacant seat beside Jiang


    Yao. He crossed his legs and shook it mischievously while looking at Liang Yueze on the opposite,


    "Hey, Ruoran, aren''t you afraid that so-and-so will be jealous of you praising me?"


    The so-and-so was naturally the guy sitting next to Luo Ruoran who twitched his lips in slight disdain


    when Luo Ruoran praised Zhou Weiqi.


    During dinner, someone brought up Lu Xingzhi''s mission so Gu Haoyu said, "I heard that someone


    from the Chen family also participated in the mission."


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Jiang Yao mmed her bowl and chopsticks down, exasperated. "The Chen family? Is it Chen


    Feitang?"


    "Who else can it be other than her? I heard that she eagerly volunteered to join," Luo Ruoran snorted.


    She wanted to blurt out that Chen Feitang volunteered for her death mission, but Lu Xingzhi was in the


    same mission as well, she could not say it out loud.


    Honestly, she felt that Chen Feitang had signed up for a death mission, but she was praying that Lu


    Xingzhi could return safely.


    Jiang Yao was taken aback. "I thought that it was a direct order from the superiors, I didn''t know that


    they could volunteer to join."


    If she knew it, she would definitely volunteer as well!


    Although she could not participate in the operation, the rescue team always needed a physician to


    stand by, did they not? If she had known that she could have volunteered, she would have applied as a


    doctor and stayed one step closer to Lu Xingzhi.


    However, she could not help but sigh again as her thoughts wandered on.


    Her hands were tied despite her eagerness.


    She was just a freshman now, not the excellent doctor with zero error records in her ten-year career


    before rebirth.


    She was like a superhero with secret superpowers now that no one would and could believe. She even


    had to find a way to get rid of the Liang family for the treatment she nned for Grandmother Liang the


    next day.


    She needed to be strong and powerful! She was hoping that one day, if this kind of thing were to


    happen again, she would be able to stand with Lu Xingzhi and face it together. He would be at the front


    line, surging and charging with all his might, while she stayed at the rescue and support team to assist


    and take care of him, and get rid of his worries.


    "General Chen was on the list of hostages, that''s why they approved her application. I bet that they


    approved for the sake of the Chen family. It is very unlikely for her to join the front line mission, she will


    most probably stay at themand team."


    Ever since they were in college, Chen Feitang''s admiration for Lu Xingzhi was very obvious and


    apparent. However, her personality was slightly more likable than her cousin, Chen Feibai, she never


    really expressed her feelings for Lu Xingzhi either, so everyone pretended that they did not know


    anything about it.


    "What is the reason behind the kidnapping anyway?" Jiang Yao felt that this group of buddies could


    easily find out the motives based on their limitlesswork and connections.


    Sure enough, Zhou Weiqi cursed out loud upon the question.


    "It''s all because of the greed from the higher-ups!" Zhou Weiqi cursed, "The other side was forced to go


    to this extent to get their things back!"


    Jiang Yao was getting more and more confused. She still could not understand anything from what he


    said.


    "You have to keep it as a secret to the outsiders, right?" Jiang Yao asked tentatively, "If you can''t say


    anything about it, just forget it."


    "Are there any outsiders sitting here?" Gu Haoyu asked with a smile.

 Chapter 348: You Like Her

    Chapter 348: You Like Her


    Jiang Yao''s heart was immediately warmed by the rhetorical question. Indeed, this piece of information


    must be withheld from outsiders, but for them, she was not an outsider, she was one of them.


    Gu Haoyu smiled at Jiang Yao and exined, "The hostage-taker is an organization called G, they''ve


    been known formitting arms trafficking, they also have a researchb for weapons. Not long ago, a


    mole infiltrated their researchb and stole the ssified documents and all the materials from theirb.


    After investigation, G found out that the mole was an undercover agent sent by the allied countries, in


    fact, they were not alone, and all these moles came from those countries."


    Gu Haoyu''s voice was soft and monotonous, but even his mild tone could not suppress the


    seriousness of this matter and it still sent a shock wave that rumbled Jiang Yao''s heart.


    "The undercover agents were pursued and killed by G, but two of them managed to escape and


    brought with them the documents from the researchb that G had no backup for in their organization.


    They have been tracking down these moles for a long time and the meeting attracted their attention.


    Then, as you know, the hijacking and the hostage situation ured."


    "The countries have no talent in creating weapons so they hatched an evil n when they found out


    about the new weapons from G''s researchb God knows how they knew about it and stole it from


    them. G just wants to take back what''s theirs and also get some revenge, that''s all," Chen Xuyao said


    sarcastically while spreading his hands indifferently.


    "G requested that the research results be returned as well as the undercover professor who took the


    documents, and they will release all the hostages unharmed."


    "Their requests are very simple and straightforward but those allied countries refuse to cooperate! They


    want to use forceful means to fight back! For them, human lives are not as valuable as some pieces of


    paper!" Zhou Weiqi gritted his teeth in dismay. "If I were the leader of G, I would take it out on the


    hostages and kill them all! If I can''t take back my own things, I''ll throw some bombs and destroy those


    allied countries! Why do I still have to show them mercy when they treat me so badly? We''ll all go down


    together! Compared with the loss of several countries, G is on the winning side!"


    Zhou Weiqi was criticizing and insulting his own country through his crude remarks, but truth be told,


    the allied countries were the ones at fault.


    Since they could not invent powerful and high-end weapons, why did they not just make a deal with G


    like in the old days and purchase it from them? Why did they have to make such a crooked move?


    Suddenly, Zhou Weiqi shook his head and sighed. "I have a colleague in my office, adorable young


    pursuing drug dealers at the border a few years ago. Her younger brother died because of this mission,


    a twenty-year-old kid, so young. I saw it with my own eyes, when she received the call at the office, she


    fainted right there and then. I heard that her brother was blown to pieces in this mission."


    The more he said, the deeper his tone was. "When I went to the hospital to visit her, she and her old


    parents were hugging each other and wailing woefully, it was such a heartbreaking scene. The girl is


    very adorable, her eyes sparkle like bright stars when she smiles, and the dimples, the sharp and tiny


    canine teeth, so cute."


    "You like her," Luo Ruoran''s abrupt voice echoed across the dining table, bursting the imaginary bubble


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    in Zhou Weiqi''s heart.


    Zhou Weiqi sucked in a breath, he was genuinely surprised, and suddenly fell silent. Obviously, Luo


    Ruoran had spoken the deep secret he hid in his heart.

 Chapter 349: Zhou Weiqi’s Family

    Chapter 349: Zhou Weiqi¡¯s Family


    "If you like her, make your move~" Chen Xuyao kicked Zhou Weiqi''s leg under the table. "When did you


    be so indecisive? It''s the 21st century, one-sided crush is so outdated~"


    "Nah, forget it, it''s better to leave the girl out of the disastrous Zhou family," Zhou Weiqi managed a


    bitter smirk. "Even I don''t like the Zhou family, so why bother dragging the girl into the depths of living


    hell? She is more suitable for a carefree andfortable life."


    For a moment, everyone at the dining table fell silent. However, they interpreted from Zhou Weiqi''s tone


    that his feelings for the girl were genuine.


    Among the buddies, Zhou Weiqi''s family background was the mostplicated and unusual. Although


    the parents of some of them were not affectionate, they were at least respectful of each other.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Weiqi''s background was too unique and peculiar. It was the treacherous ambiance


    of the Zhou family that forced him to live well on his own. It was because of his family that he was great


    at cooking as well as his bohemian lifestyle.


    It was true that Zhou Weiqi liked the girl, but it was also normal for him to be unwilling to let the girl


    suffer in the Zhou family because of him.


    "Weiqi, are you nning to spend the rest of your life rotting in that office of yours?" Liang Yueze


    scooped half a bowl of soup to Luo Ruoran before he stopped what he was doing and said to Zhou


    Weiqi in a serious tone, "In my opinion, you''ve tolerated and endured them for more than a decade, it''s


    enough already. You never fight for anything, why would they even stop you from going out and making


    your own name? That woman in your family is truly something, making you stay in the office for the rest


    of your life. Weiqi, cut ties with the Zhou family and start anew on your own. Think about it."


    "Yes, I agree with him." Gu Haoyu put down his chopsticks and pushed up the sses on the bridge of


    his nose. "We''ll have your back, just get away from your family and start anew, you won''t end up so


    miserably. You have Brother Liang if you want to go into politics, you have me if you want to do


    business."


    "In my opinion, you should have entered the army right after graduating from the military academy like


    Xingzhi. Look at him, he spent his time at the lowest rank for so many years, he will be honored a


    promotion after his impressive mission before National Day. I''m sure when hees back from this


    mission, his promotion will sail smoothly!" Luo Ruoran added.


    "You like her so much and you don''t want her to live a miserable life in the Zhou family with you, right?


    Then, cut your ties from the family already. Then, she won''t have a chance to be tormented by the


    Zhou family if you guys are together in the future. Don''t tell me that you''re afraid that you can''t support


    yourself and your wife without the Zhou family!"


    "Brother," Chen Xuyao called out. This was the first time he addressed Zhou Weiqi as a brother in such


    a serious tone. Zhou Weiqi was a week older than him, so in terms of seniority in their brotherhood, the


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    immature and childish Zhou Weiqi was literally one rank higher than he was. He was not happy with it,


    so he always called him either hey'' or his full name, but, at this moment, he was sincere.


    He patted Zhou Weiqi on the shoulder and said, "With the brothers around, even if you fail in the end,


    they are willing to support you, as long as you have the courage to make up your mind to go against


    the Zhou family!"


    "Damn you! Don''t you dare look down on me, I''m still older than you! If I want to go out and try my luck,


    I''ll be a godlike figure in no time!" Zhou Weiqi punched Chen Xuyao''s hand on his shoulder lightly.


    From his reaction, the rest of the people understood that he still could not make up his mind. After all,


    he had sworn an oath, in front of his mother no less.


    The dining hall fell silent again. Zhou Weiqi sensed that the atmosphere was a little stiff and stale and


    wanted to start a new topic, but a sudden thought struck his mind when he saw his phone on the table.


    "Jiang Yao!" Zhou Weiqi pped his forehead. "You were taking a nap in the afternoon, I nearly forgot


    to tell you about this!"

 Chapter 350: The Investigation

    Chapter 350: The Investigation


    Zhou Weiqi wanted to talk about the thing that Lu Xingzhi asked him to investigate.


    "I received a call at noon, it''s about Sun Cuimei!" Zhou Weiqi grinned sheepishly.


    Jiang Yao knew that Sun Cuimei was Mrs. Ge''s full name. She quickly asked, "What is it?"


    She was getting even more curious as Zhou Weiqi did not answer her question, instead he gave a


    sheepish grin so she urged again, "Hey, don''t leave me hanging, just spill the beans already!"


    Mrs. Ge was considered a neer in the base, so only Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao who always


    frequented the base knew about her existence, but Chen Xuyao did not know Mrs. Ge''s real name, so


    he asked curiously for more details.


    "Sun Cuimei is Sergeant Ge''s wife. A few days ago, they had a big fight and she left the base.


    Everyone thought that she ran back to her hometown but someone saw hering out of a motel with


    another man in Jin City. They also saw them kissing passionately when they got into their car. The next


    thing we know, she came back to the base to ask for a divorce," Jiang Yao exined in a rapid tone


    before shifting her gaze back at Zhou Weiqi again.


    There was a hint of pride on Zhou Weiqi''s face as he nced at the curious looks on everyone''s faces.


    He cleared his throat and slowly started, "The man who came in and out of the motel with Sun Cuimei


    is not a rich guy, but a pimp!"


    A pimp?


    The noun was like a loud p that was hurled across Jiang Yao''s head. With her eyes opened wide,


    she blinked and stared in a daze.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The truth was too shocking for her!


    "The man''s nickname is Lao Tie, he borrowed the car from his rich friend in order to deceive foolish and


    naive women. He is easily bored by his flings, then he will introduce the women to other men and make


    a small profit from pimping these women out." Zhou Weiqi clicked his tongue in amusement. "I bet Mrs.


    Ge will be pimped in no time. Sooner orter, she will be like the girls in the Red Light District, whoever


    pays her gets to sleep with her."


    "What if Mrs. Ge doesn''t want to? Lao Tie can''t force her to do so, right?" Jiang Yao frowned.


    "Jiang Yao, you''re still very green to the real world." Zhou Weiqi shook his head. "Sergeant Ge and


    Mrs. Ge are divorced now, she has no ce to go to except being with her family. However, her family


    won''t take her in since she divorced her husband because of adultery. Furthermore, Lao Tie is a sweet


    talker, he is very good at coaxing women and bringing these foolish women to experience and enjoy an


    extravagant lifestyle. There''s a saying that goes, It is easy for you to adapt to it if your living condition


    ascends from economical to luxurious; conversely, that bes hard.'' After experiencing such avish


    lifestyle, do you think she will go back to her poor family and suffer a life of torment? She can''t go


    home, she can''t go to the Ge family, what else can she do besides earning money from selling her


    body?"


    Zhou Weiqi chuckled knowingly after saying that. "I don''t think you and Xingzhi should stir your fingers


    in this matter. Mrs. Ge will get a dose of her own medicine sooner orter. There''s nothing we can do


    about Lao Tie either, it''s a doing of two consenting adults. From what I heard, he has never forced


    anyone to do anything against their will before. Those women are willing or even happy to be pimped."


    Jiang Yao finally realized that the sinister part of the world was still an unfamiliar portion that she was


    rather clueless about.


    She imagined a lot of possibilities and situations. She thought that Mrs. Ge might have been deceived


    by a casanova who was somehow rich, but what Zhou Weiqi said tonight never ever crossed her mind.


    As Zhou Weiqi stated, she and Lu Xingzhi should keep themselves away from this matter from now on.


    Mrs. Ge made her own decision, and she had to bear the consequences, whatever mighte.

 Chapter 351: Preparation

    Chapter 351: Preparation


    After dinner, everyone left. Jiang Yao, after tidying herself up in the bathroom, went to bed early.


    She could not sleep, twisting and turning around in bed, for she was extremely worried about Lu


    Xingzhi.


    Surely, he had reached his destination, was he already deployed?


    How dangerous would it be?


    Did he miss her? How about the medicine she gave him before he left, did he use it?


    That night, Jiang Yao could not sleep at all, her mind filled with what-ifs and worst-case scenarios.


    Wide awake at eleven o''clock, she chose to log in to the System Laboratory and work on the patient


    model repeatedly to practice her techniques. By the next morning, she could insert the needles into


    each acupuncture point with absolute uracy. After all, she had memorized the order of sequence


    and where the acupuncture points were located.


    The following day at ten in the morning, Jiang Yao asked that Zhou Weiqi go to the hospital together


    with her.


    It was a little over eleven when they arrived, only Luo Ruoran was there, alone.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Where''s Brother Liang?" Zhou Weiqi went in and, not seeing Liang Yueze anywhere, asked Luo


    Ruoran.


    "He came with me early this morning, but half an hour ago, hispany called and needed him back


    to handle some urgent matters," Luo Ruoran exined while handing the others some apples. She


    continued, "Since you two arrived at this hour, I believe you have not had lunch?"


    "No, Jiang Yao wanted toe and see Grandmother Liang as soon as possible, that is why we came


    immediately." Zhou Weiqi answered, a little too honest.


    Luo Ruoran looked at Jiang Yao and sighed, "It is still the same, her condition is not getting any better


    nor worse. I don''t know when she will wake up."


    She looked at her watch and said, "How about both of you stay here while I go and buy lunch for you?


    Or do you want to eat outter?"


    "No worries! I will get takeaway for us." Zhou Weiqi had no intentions of letting Luo Ruoran run these


    kinds of errands. Plus, she looked very exhausted, it was better for her to stay put.


    Saying that, he grabbed his car keys and left. Jiang Yao nced at Luo Ruoran, and seeing her heavy


    eyebags, she knew for sure that Luo Ruoran did not sleep well the night before.


    At least Jiang Yao had the Medical System. Even though she did not sleep, she was able to recharge


    in the system. Things were not as good for Luo Ruoran.


    "You have not been sleeping well for the past few days, have you?" Jiang Yao really liked Luo Ruoran.


    Even though they were not friends in her previous life, Jiang Yao could feel Luo Ruoran''s genuine


    kindness toward her.


    "Yeah, how could we? Nobody in the house has been sleeping well since the incident." Luo Ruoran


    smiled bitterly.


    "Let me prepare some herbal supplements to help your sleep. I know everyone is worried about Old


    General Liang and Grandmother Liang, but not getting rest is not the right way to go." Jiang Yao was


    trying to figure out a way for Luo Ruoran to leave the hospital room now that Zhou Weiqi had left as


    well. She wanted to administer the acupuncture treatment for Grandmother Liang but could not find a


    good reason for Luo Ruoran to leave.


    While Jiang Yao was deep in thought, Luo Ruoran''s cell phone rang. She could hear from Luo


    Ruoran''s voice and tone that it was something urgent. It seemed to Jiang Yao that Luo Ruoran''s


    However, she did not want to leave, and they were on the verge of a big argument.

 Chapter 352: The Secret Treatment

    Chapter 352: The Secret Treatment


    "I will be here; you should go and see to your things. It has been a few days since you went to work, it


    is not good to push your work back for too long. Once you are done, you can alwayse back here."


    Jiang Yao saw the opportunity and grabbed hold of it.


    Luo Ruoran looked at the olddy on the bed with a serious expression and turned her gaze toward


    Jiang Yao. She finally nodded and thanked Jiang Yao, "Sorry to trouble you, I will be back once I am


    done over there!"


    Just as swiftly, she grabbed her belongings and left in a hurry.


    After making sure that Luo Ruoran had left, Jiang Yao hurriedly shut the door. She walked toward


    Grandmother Liang and retrieved the set of silver needles and the medicine she had boiled the day


    before in the Medical System.


    Having spent the entire day before practicing in the System Laboratory, Jiang Yao was very urate


    when inserting the needles into the various pressure points on Grandmother Liang''s body. Even then,


    she could not help but feel a little tense every time the needles were stuck into the body that was lying


    motionless in front of her. In just a short while, her palms were sweaty. She had to keep wiping her


    hands dry with napkins.


    The whole process took a little over half an hour. After the acupuncture treatment, Jiang Yao fed


    Grandmother Liang the medicine that she had prepared.


    Having wiped off the ck liquid stains around Grandmother Liang''s lips, Jiang Yao tidied up and put


    away her silver needles. She looked at Grandmother Liang''s steady breathing and exhaled deeply,


    pleased to have finished the acupuncture treatment with no hups.


    It was then that she saw that throughout the whole process, she had used more than half a bucket of


    napkins to wipe off her sweat, realizing how tense and anxious she was.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ording to the results from the System Laboratory, Grandmother Liang should wake up within one to


    two hours after the treatment. The medicine was meant to stabilize her blood pressure, while the


    acupuncture treatment was used to unblock her blood vessels. These were very powerful treatments


    and should see effect rapidly.


    While Jiang Yao was entirely focused on the acupuncture treatment, a person stood right outside the


    hospital room for a full five minutes just watching.


    Zhou Weiqi looked at Jiang Yao''s actions through the transparent ss on the door, not making a


    sound at all. He saw Jiang Yao''s serious expression when inserting the needles, her actions were swift


    and urate, it seemed like she had done it over a few hundred times. He saw that she would wipe


    her palms with a piece of napkin after every two needles had been inserted, before returning her focus


    back onto the acupuncture process.


    Zhou Weiqi did not stop her, even though he knew that she had only started medical school just a


    month ago. He refrained from pushing open the door.


    He was sure that Jiang Yao knew exactly what she was doing. She would not have done it if she were


    not confident in the results.


    How could a medical school freshman proceed to treat an olddy with such finesse and rigor was up


    to anyone''s guess, but Zhou Weiqi knew in his heart that Jiang Yao would never want to harm


    Grandmother Liang.


    He looked at the porridge in his hands. Smiling, he turned and threw all of them into the garbage can


    right by the stairwell. He walked downstairs, drove out to the restaurant, and bought the exact same


    food again.


    After cleaning herself up in the bathroom, Jiang Yao came out to see Zhou Weiqi in the room with


    takeout boxes.

 Chapter 353: Grandmother Liang Wakes Up

    Chapter 353: Grandmother Liang Wakes Up


    "Where did Ruoran go?" Zhou Weiqi gently set the porridge in his hands onto the table, motioning for


    Jiang Yao to go ahead and eat.


    "Something urgent came up at her office and she was asked to go back immediately. I offered to be


    here till shees back." While talking, Jiang Yao''s gaze did not leave the patient lying on the bed.


    She looked at the disposable cutleries and muttered, "These are not hygienic, you should use it less in


    the future."


    "Can''t shake off your upational habit, eh?" Zhou Weiqi teased Jiang Yao before changing the topic,


    "Right, Jiang Yao, why did you choose to be a doctor? A lot of girls like to do arts or want to be a


    teacher."


    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Zhou Weiqi, "Who says that a girl has to be a teacher? Although being a


    doctor is more tiring than a teacher, it has its own perks and advantages. With me being a doctor, if you


    are sick at any time, I promise to treat you and charge you the lowest price possible."


    "Well, you and your big mouth. Don''t you want to see me healthy and happy?" Zhou Weiqi lightly


    touched his nose.


    Jiang Yaoughed, "If only what I say will alwayse true."


    It was just a while after they had started eating when Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran came back to the


    hospital.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "We are back, you can leave now if you want to." Liang Yueze thanked Jiang Yao, and continued, "If


    you need anything, let Weiqi know and he can bring you around to do some shopping. If not, I can have


    my assistant send some clothes over."


    "I think that sounds like a good idea, just have your assistant send it over to me." She was not sure


    how long she was going to be at Jindo City, having some extra change of clothes would be nice. Plus,


    she was not in the mood to shop.


    "Jiang Yao, you take afternoon naps, right? Do you want to go back now?" Zhou Weiqi asked.


    Jiang Yao was not in a hurry, she looked at Grandmother Liang lying on the bed and shook her head.


    "It''s alright, let''s stay with Brother Liang and Ruoran for a while longer."


    An hour had passed, it was almost time for Grandmother Liang to wake up as per Jiang Yao''s


    estimation. She wanted to check on Grandmother Liang''s vitals before leaving.


    The four of them sat around the bed chatting. It was mostly Zhou Weiqi doing all the talking though,


    with the rest sporadically throwing in ament or two.


    Even though Jiang Yao was listening in on the conversation, her eyes never left Grandmother Liang.


    She would check her watch from time to time. When her gaze fell upon Grandmother Liang once more,


    she saw the slight tremble of Grandmother Liang''s eyelids. She then slowly opened her eyes; to which


    Jiang Yao stood up excitedly.


    "Grandmother Liang is awake!" Jiang Yao cried out, her voice filled with happiness and excitement.


    Hearing that, the rest looked over. Luo Ruoran could not contain her tears, she walked toward


    Grandmother Liang, crying at the sight.

 Chapter 354: Good News

    Chapter 354: Good News


    "Grandma, you''re awake!" She called out, her tears rolling down her cheeks.


    Liang Yueze was stunned for a moment before swiftly walking out of the room to call for the doctor.


    Zhou Weiqi got closer and called out to Grandmother Liang. He grabbed his phone and called both Gu


    Haoyu and Chen Xuyao. Believing that nobody had had the chance to inform the Liang family about


    this turn of events, he then dialed their number and told them the news.


    The doctor and Liang Yueze ran into the room, with confusion and shock showing on the doctor''s face.


    ording to the doctors, at her age, the probability of the olddy waking up was slim.


    Moreover, most people at her age would not make it back alive. Most of the patients would lie


    unconscious for a few days before passing away.


    She had been unconscious for a few days, the doctors were actually nning to break the news of the


    worst-case scenario to the family. Who would have thought this would happen?


    "Madam, I am your doctor. Try to take it easy and don''t try to speak just yet. Can you hear me?" The


    doctor wiggled his finger in front of Grandmother Liang before continuing, "Listen to what I say, alright?


    Follow my finger''s movement. Can you do it?"


    The doctor did a series of cognitive tests on the patient before remarking, "Her health is improving


    excellently."


    The nurse came in with several medical devices and did some more in-depth examinations on


    Grandmother Liang. The results had the doctor nodding in awe.


    "Madam''s blood pressure is stabilizing; this is good news!" The doctor swiftly scribbled some notes on


    his notepad while instructing the nurse to have the patient do a brain scan.


    Compared to the hospital, Jiang Yao''s Medical System was even faster. While the doctor was still


    testing Grandmother Liang on her cognitive abilities, the Medical System had already scanned and


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    released the results in just a few seconds.


    ording to the scanned results, Grandmother Liang''s life was not in any grave danger. She just had


    to control her blood pressure and maintain a stable temperament, making sure that it did not fluctuate


    wildly. In this way, she could be nursed back to health steadily.


    Although, with her age, everything had to be done carefully. She would need someone by her side


    constantly taking care of and making sure that everything was well.


    Everyone that got the call came in less than half an hour.


    They entered the room together, surprised at seeing an empty bed.


    "I thought you said that Mum woke up?" Mr. Liang asked Zhou Weiqi. "Where is she?"


    "Dad, Grandma did wake up, but she is undergoing some examinations now. Yueze went with her too."


    Luo Ruoran wiped off the tears on her face and continued, "The doctor said that Grandma is doing


    really well, she was even holding my hand when the doctor came in!"

 Chapter 355: Something is Going On

    Chapter 355: Something is Going On


    Luo Ruoran knew that Grandmother Liang was worried about Old General Liang, but since there was


    no news yet, Liang Yueze could only tell her that both Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin had gone to the


    frontline and joined the rescue mission.


    Grandmother Liang felt better hearing the news, as she had great faith and confidence in Lu Xingzhi''s


    ability. She trusted that Lu Xingzhi would do whatever he could to save Old General Liang.


    "That is great!" Chen Xuyao breathed a sigh of relief, "When Brother Lu brings Old General Liang back,


    the family will be together again!"


    Just a whileter, Grandmother Liang was pushed into the room by a nurse, apanied by Liang


    Yueze. Once the bed was steadied, everyone got around.


    Grandmother Liang just woke up and was not in her best shape. Yet, she soldiered on just because


    she wanted to see her family. She knew that everyone was worried about her after she had fainted and


    was admitted into the hospital.


    She took turns patting everyone''s hand, shaking her head lightly and smiling gently, asking them not to


    worry.


    "Mum, you gave me the biggest fright of my life!" Mrs. Liang cried like a three-year-old child, leaning


    onto her husband for support.


    She had been holding back her emotions for the past few days.


    Since Old General Liang''s incident, she stayed strong and did not, at any point, cry. It was not that she


    did not want to, as a mother figure in the family, if she started crying, the morale of the family would


    take another hit.


    Jiang Yao and the rest left the hospital, leaving the Liang family for some alone time.


    Zhou Weiqi sent Jiang Yao back home first. After seeing that he had some time to spare, he decided to


    go to work. On his way to work was Chen Xuyao''spany. He changed his mind immediately and


    parked his car below Chen Xuyao''s office building.


    Chen Xuyao started apany of his own, doing everything rted to arts and designs. He always


    called himself an artist. Everything from the architecture to the interior of his office was designed by


    himself. It was a unique sight in Jindo City, making him quite well-known.


    The receptionist knew Zhou Weiqi well. She greeted him and said, "Good afternoon Mr. Zhou. Mr. Gu is


    in too."


    Hearing that, Zhou Weiqi nodded.


    He walked straight toward Chen Xuyao''s office room, pretending to knock before pushing the door wide


    open and entering without waiting for a reply.


    "Why did youe?" Gu Haoyu and Chen Xuyao were drinking tea together. Seeing Zhou Weiqi''s


    smiling face, they were a little weirded out.


    "Brother Gu, Xuyao." Zhou Weiqi sat beside the duo and poured himself some tea.


    "I see something is going on with you." Chen Xuyaoughed.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Zhou Weiqi shrugged, not denying anything.


    "You bet there is! Only I know it, but now I feel like sharing this secret with someone else."

 Chapter 356: Unbelievable

    Chapter 356: Unbelievable


    "Are you talking about the girl you have a crush on? Did you hold her hand or kiss her already?" Chen


    Xuyao teased.


    "Go to hell!" Zhou Weiqi gave him a vicious stare before turning toward Gu Haoyu. After some thought,


    he could not hold it in anymore and decided to say it.


    "Brother Gu, if I say that Grandmother Liang woke up because of Jiang Yao, would you believe it?"


    Seeing Gu Haoyu''s confused expression, Zhou Weiqi felt better. It was the exact response he


    expected.


    This was normal, just like how he felt when he saw what was going on back at the hospital room. It was


    not an exaggeration to say that he was as surprised as seeing an alien right in front of him.


    "Why do you say that?" Gu Haoyu believed that Zhou Weiqi would not make a statement like that


    without a good reason.


    That was all it took for Zhou Weiqi to start talking.


    "I went to a nearby restaurant to get some porridge for take-away. When I came back, I saw that Luo


    Ruoran had left because of her work. Jiang Yao was alone in the room with Grandmother Liang. The


    door was shut but I could see clearly from the ss on the door that she was doing acupuncture on


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Grandmother Liang."


    Zhou Weiqi moved his hands around trying to portray what happened. "It was a long and thin silver


    needle, like the ones you always see in traditional Chinese medicine. I stood there for a while, just


    looking at Jiang Yao inserting those needles into Grandmother Liang''s body. Weirdly enough, I did not


    go in and stop her. Instead, I threw away the food I had and went to buy it again."


    To say that Gu Haoyu and Chen Xuyao were shocked was an understatement. Nobody expected


    something like this.


    "She is a medical student, right? I thought that she just started school a month ago as a freshman?" Gu


    Haoyu asked.


    "I think she was sure that Grandmother Liang would wake up." Zhou Weiqi tried to remember what


    happened a few hours ago. He continued, "When Brother Liang and Ruoran came back, Jiang Yao


    insisted on staying. When we sat around the bed chatting, I noticed that her gaze was always on


    Grandmother Liang, even when she was talking to us. She would check her watch from time to time,


    trying to guesstimate what time Grandmother Liang would wake up. That''s why she was the first to


    know when Grandmother Liang woke up."


    "Unbelievable!" Gu Haoyu eximed.


    Chen Xuyao shook his head, "It''s just outright unimaginable. She is only neen years old, right? I


    heard from Brother Lu that Jiang Yao liked reading books since she was young. Do you think she


    learned how to do acupuncture from books?"


    "If I were to give you a book to read, would you dare to actually do it?" Gu Haoyu looked at Chen


    Xuyao, trying to understand his dumb statement.


    "If she has only read about it, I don''t think she would have dared to use Grandmother Liang as practice.


    The point is, she was swift and confident in her actions, it seemed like she knew the pressure points


    well by heart." Zhou Weiqi thought about it, trying to find a fitting exnation for this strange incident.


    "I believe Jiang Yao has a secret that even Brother Lu does not know."

 Chapter 357: The Invitation

    Chapter 357: The Invitation


    The office was extremely quiet following Zhou Weiqi''s statement.


    Finally, Gu Haoyu took a sip of his tea and said, "Whatever secrets she has, Weiqi, do not say anything


    to anyone else. Do not ask her and especially, do not tell Xingzhi. Just know that Jiang Yao will never


    do things to harm us."


    "Should we tell Brother Liang and Ruoran?" Zhou Weiqi asked.


    "If Jiang Yao does not mention it, neither should we. Just pretend that you don''t know anything." Chen


    Xuyao answered, and urged Zhou Weiqi to hurry back to the toon.


    "Skipping work as you did for the past few days is not going to bode well with the toon. If your leader


    gets angry and tells your family, what do you think will happen?"


    Zhou Weiqi agreed nonchntly and left Chen Xuyao''s office.


    It was nighttime when Zhou Weiqi and Jiang Yao received news from Luo Ruoran that Grandmother


    Liang had been transferred to a normal ward. The examination report was out and showed that she


    was doing alright. After an afternoon''s rest, she was feeling much better now.


    Frankly speaking, Zhou Weiqi was ted to hear the news but not surprised at all. He guessed from


    observing Jiang Yao''s expression in the afternoon that Grandmother Liang did not have any big issues


    going on.


    Zhou Weiqi was in a good mood for the rest of the day ever since Grandmother Liang woke up. After


    leaving work in the evening, instead of hanging out with his usual group of friends, he actually stayed


    home. Not doing anything productive, he took out the game console brought back by Gu Haoyu and


    started ying.


    Tetris, Super Mario, Contra and Battle City, he cycled through the games and yed each one of them.


    Jiang Yao received a call from Manager Sun at night. She arranged for Manager Sun to work on some


    internal operations at the hospital before leaving for her holiday. She also reminded him to sell off the


    chamber pot if he were to find a suitable collector.


    "Someone came to see me today and saw the pot but did not offer to purchase it. After checking it out,


    he gave me an invitation. It was for an event called the Nanjiang City Exchange Seminar, happening in


    October. Apparently, we can take the invitation and our antique to attend the seminar." Manager Sun


    continued, "I think they mistook us for someone in the same business."


    "Well then, you should go to the seminar. Whatever it takes to sell that thing off, but make sure the


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    price is reasonable. If it is too low, I would rather bury it than sell it. Maybe my grandchildren can sell it


    for a better price."


    Jiang Yao was serious about it. Lu Xingzhi''s money was now under her oversight, and she had no


    concerns about her financial status. However, it would be a loss not to sell the chamber pot at a price


    that would allow her to buy Moe''s diamond ring.

 Chapter 358: The Good News and the Bad News

    Chapter 358: The Good News and the Bad News


    Manager Sun was petrified hearing that. That was his boss, relentless and headstrong. She had no


    problem burying an item that looked like a legitimate antique piece.


    He had his own suspicions that if the antique they had on hand was not a chamber pot but a flower


    vase, the buyer would have bought it right off their hands.


    After all, a chamber pot was still a little...


    The invitation given by the man was, Manager Sun imagined, to find out the reaction of other people


    after knowing that it was a chamber pot.


    Some reminders to Manager Sunter, Jiang Yao hung up the phone. A seminar at the end of October,


    she would most probably have returned to Nanjiang City by then. However, she had no intentions


    whatsoever to attend the event as she did not know anything about antiques. If it were a medical


    seminar instead, she would dly attend.


    Zhou Weiqi was busy ying games in the living room tillte that night, while Jiang Yao was upied


    in the Medical System, trying to absorb as much knowledge as she could.


    Her focus was one hundred percent on her studies, so much so that she did not realize Zhou Weiqi''s


    cell phone ringing in the dead of the night, and his subsequent sudden departure.


    Horrified at what he heard through the cell phone; Zhou Weiqi looked at Jiang Yao''s room door that


    was shut tight for what seemed like a long time before getting his car keys.


    Jindo City''s streets were quiet and deserted at night, with not a single person to be found. He mmed


    the elerator of his car and arrived at the hospital in no time.


    "Brother Liang! Brother Gu! Xuyao!" He saw the rest at the hospital entrance. "What on earth is going


    on?"


    "We have good news and bad news." Gu Haoyu''s somber expression betrayed nothing. "Jiang Yao


    does not know you came out, right?"


    "I was shocked to hear from you. You asked me to not disturb her and toe see you immediately. I


    don''t even know what is going on, how could I have let her know?" Zhou Weiqi continued, "Did


    something happen to Brother Lu?"


    If it were something else, they would not have asked him toe over immediately.


    "The good news is, Old General Liang and the hostages were rescued! Now onto the bad news. Half of


    the rescue team died in battle, both Brother Lu and Colonel Lin were heavily injured. They are now on


    their way here on helicopters. Brother Lu and Colonel Lin insisted on returning to Jindo City, refusing


    treatment at the medical facilities overseas." Chen Xuyao rubbed his eyes. "Mrs. Lin received the news


    and is on her way here. We are still deciding whether or not to inform Jiang Yao."


    "Brother Lu''s condition is worse than Colonel Lin''s?" Zhou Weiqi''s heart dropped. "We have to let Jiang


    Yao know immediately!"


    "You do not know why Brother Lu wanted to return. He made a promise to Jiang Yao that whatever


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    happens, he will do whatever he can toe back. If he were to die, he wanted to die in the arms of


    Jiang Yao!" Zhou Weiqi understood the grave situation. He was there when the couple said their


    goodbyes, and he heard everything they said to each other.

 Chapter 359: The Worst Scenario

    Chapter 359: The Worst Scenario


    "The worst scenario is death. Brother Lu would want to die in Jiang Yao''s arms. If it does not happen,


    and his life can be saved, his wife has every right to be here. Jiang Yao is veryposed and mature;


    she will not do anything to hamper the rescue efforts!" Zhou Weiqi eximed angrily and picked up his


    phone. "If nobody wants to call her, I will! You do not know how it was when they said their goodbyes a


    few days ago, it was their promise!"


    Zhou Weiqi casually mentioned the worst scenario that could happen to Lu Xingzhi, yet it was as if his


    heart was tied onto a heavy rock and dropped down the deepest of abyss.


    While he was dialing Jiang Yao''s cell phone number, Liang Yueze said softly, "From what I heard,


    Xingzhi had two gunshot wounds on his chest, near where the heart is located. The bleeding has not


    stopped since, we are not sure if he can even make it back here alive."


    Zhou Weiqi''s hand trembled. That did not stop what he was doing, he dialed Jiang Yao''s number and


    waited for her to pick up the call.


    The phone rang a few times before it was picked up, every passing second a torment for the waiting


    Zhou Weiqi.


    "Jiang Yao, Brother Lu is seriously injured and is on his way back to the hospital as we speak. Come


    here immediately, the keys to the car are on the coffee table and the car is parked at parking space


    one. We are here waiting for you, do not rush, drive slowly and be careful."


    As far as he knew, everyone around him had their driving license once they were eligible to drive. He


    did not even ask if Jiang Yao knew how to drive and assumed that she did.


    When the call came through, Jiang Yao almost cked out. She felt as if the world around her had


    copsed.


    Her worst fears hade true.


    The elerator was mmed all the way down, elerating the car to a speed that was almost


    breaking the speedometer.


    All she wanted was to arrive at the hospital as quickly as she could.


    Her mind was in a frenzy, Lu Xingzhi was all she could think of.


    After ending the call, Zhou Weiqi and the rest went to the rooftop of the hospital. The doctors on shift


    were already on standby as the helicopters wouldnd there.


    A short whileter, they heard the sounds of helicopter rotors. It got louder as they watched anxiously,


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    waiting for it tond.


    Two doctors, one blonde-haired and fair-skinned, the other ck-haired and dark-skinned, were the


    first to disembark from the stationary aircraft. Their white coats stained with the bright red of blood.


    They lifted a stretcher off the helicopter. Thereid Lu Xingzhi, bloodied face and body.


    "Sir, we are at Jindo City! Do not fall asleep!" The blonde doctor called out anxiously.


    "What is the condition of the patient?" asked the assistant director of the military hospital.


    "The patient has two gunshot wounds near his heart, we are not sure if any vital organs are injured for


    now. On our way here, he went into shock twice. We need to save him now!" The blonde doctor spoke


    quickly, not paying attention as to whether his foreign friends would understand hisnguage. "The


    other patient has several broken bones in his left leg. Prepare for an amputation procedure, we might


    have to do it."

 Chapter 360: What is the Success Rate?

    Chapter 360: What is the Sess Rate?


    "Xingzhi!" Liang Yueze trembled looking at the person on the stretcher. He did not know what


    happened to Lu Xingzhi, who was reduced to a bloody, red mess. What happened to the best soldier in


    the toon, a strong and rugged man?


    "Where is my wife?" Lu Xingzhi opened his eyes slowly. A simple action like this was now difficult and


    excruciating for him to perform. His chest hurt so bad that his body would tremble every time he


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    breathed.


    He vaguely understood that he was losing a race against time and fate.


    Hence, even if he did die, he wanted to die in his own country, wrapped in the arms of the person he


    loved the most. He promised her before he left.


    "Brother Lu, Jiang Yao is on her way here! You will see her once your operation is over! You must keep


    holding on!" Zhou Weiqi almost started crying while reassuring Lu Xingzhi.


    Too often he witnessed Lu Xingzhi returning from a mission with injuries. Ever since their university


    days, he had always been an exceptional student, going on solo missions ever since he joined the


    toon.


    In Zhou Weiqi''s mind, Lu Xingzhi was as invincible as Superman. Anytime he was injured, aside from


    his buddies, he would not let anyone else know.


    Especially his family in the South, he would never allow anyone in the toon to inform them. He was


    always alone in the hospital, going through the treatments and recoveries on his own, not showing any


    signs of fear or sadness.


    Zhou Weiqi knew, however, that this time around things were different.


    The staunch and proud Lu Xingzhi was being carried back home and was speaking in such a weak


    voice it was barely audible.


    He was pushed into a prepared operating theater. Looking at the bright, white surgical lights shining on


    him and a doctor preparing the anesthesia, he suddenly called out.


    "What is the sess rate of the surgery?" Lu Xingzhi pointed at his wounds. "I only want to hear the


    truth."


    "Captain Lu, we are not sure because we are still not able to assess whether the bullets had


    prated any of your vital organs." The doctor already had his own presumptions. ording to the


    blonde doctor, Lu Xingzhi went into shock twice on his way here. The doctors managed to keep him


    alive after massive effort, but with the amount of blood loss he had experienced, only the word miracle''


    could be used to describe how Lu Xingzhi was still alive.


    Looking at things, the doctor presumed that the bullets had probably prated some of Lu Xingzhi''s


    vital organs, even though it did not kill him right away.


    Theck of time was what propelled these doctors to take the risk and start the operation immediately.


    If they were to send him to do a checkup first and wait for the results to be released before deciding on


    a surgery, they would have lost him. At this point, time was everything and they were on a futile race


    against time, trying to snatch a life back from the Grim Reaper himself.

 Chapter 361: No Operation

    Chapter 361: No Operation


    "If it is lower than forty percent, do not perform the surgery!" Even though the doctor replied tactfully,


    and he was losing consciousness, he knew that the failure of the operation meant that he would die on


    the operating table, never being able to see Jiang Yao again.


    If the sess rate was forty percent, he would go ahead and do whatever it takes to stay alive.


    However, if no matter what was done and the oue was death, what was the point of an operation?


    He would rather hold out and see Jiang Yao for thest time.


    "Captain Lu, we need to start the surgery soon, or else you will die!" The doctor could not contain his


    desperation.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "If I die because of the surgery, I''d rather stay awake a little longer and see my wife! If I die, I will never


    see her again! Never! She is my wife; it took me so long to be with her! How can I throw it away just like


    that!" Lu Xingzhi was getting aggressive and was even struggling to get down from the operating table.


    "Captain Lu, take it easy, don''t do anything rash!" The nurse came forward and held him down. She


    turned and looked at the head surgeon.


    The head surgeon looked at the assistant director. Seeing Lu Xingzhi''s condition, they were not sure if


    a ten percent sess rate was even possible.


    "We need to let them know!" Not waiting for the assistant director''s reply, the head surgeon walked out


    of the operating room. He called out to the nurses and doctors, "Start the blood transfusion now and do


    all you can to stop the bleeding!"


    The people waiting outside the operating theater were surprised to see the door open up. They huddled


    around the head surgeon. Seeing his grim expression, nobody dared to ask the question.


    "Master Liang, Captain Lu said that if the sess rate of the operation is less than forty percent, he is


    going to refuse to do the surgery, and instead wait until his wife arrives." The ball was now in their park,


    Liang Yueze and the rest had to decide, quickly.


    "What is the sess rate then?" Gu Haoyu asked.


    "Ten percent." The head surgeon answered truthfully. "If we do not start the operation right now, he is


    not going to make it!"


    A suffocating silence fell upon them, the answer too agonizing to process.


    Right before Liang Yueze opened his mouth to speak, a female voice suddenly rang out.


    "Surgery! We need to go ahead with the surgery!" The voice was adamant and upromising,


    however, quivering it was.


    Jiang Yao looked flustered and piteous. On her way up, she stumbled and fell, grazing her elbow and


    losing a slipper. Anxious and distressed, she kept on running, ignoring her awkwardposure.


    "We have to do it! The surgery! If we do not do it, he will die! Even if there is only a ten percent chance


    he will live again, we still have to risk it!" Jiang Yao bellowed.


    "Doctor, can you let her enter the operating room first? With her there apanying Xingzhi, his will to


    live may be stronger." Right now, Jiang Yao looked like a drowning mouse, frantically trying to


    clutch at anything that would keep Lu Xingzhi alive.

 Chapter 362: Shut Up

    Chapter 362: Shut Up


    "Alright! That sounds like a good idea." The head surgeon agreed and called for the nurse to bring a


    pair of sterilized scrubs over.


    He ran into the operating theater and called out, "Mrs. Lu is here! Captain Lu, your wife is here! She


    said that we need to go ahead with the operation! With it, we have a chance, however small, to keep


    you alive!"


    Hearing the presence of Jiang Yao calmed Lu Xingzhi down. His eyes fixated on the doors as he saw


    the doors of the operating theater being pushed open slowly, a woman in green scrubs came running to


    him with tears in her eyes.


    Lu Xingzhi felt pain even greater than the ones from his bullet wounds. His heart shredded into a


    thousand pieces seeing Jiang Yao''s extremely distressed state. What if he died in battle instead? He


    would not have to put her through this agony, nor would he have to go through the torment of seeing


    her in tears.


    Jiang Yao looked at the man lying on top of the operation table, her tears could not stop streaming


    down. She kept wiping her eyes, drying them again and again.


    "You have to live, Lu Xingzhi, you have to live!" Jiang Yao cried softly. She turned toward the doctors


    and said, "Surgery! We need to do it now!"


    "Dear," Lu Xingzhi gently held Jiang Yao''s hand and said weakly, "Don''t cry, it hurts me to see you cry."


    One sentence was all it took to break Jiang Yao''s heart into a thousand pieces.


    "Shut up! Listen to me, if you die now, I will end my life right away and go with you! There will never be


    another Lu Xingzhi in the world! What happened to our promises of having kids? You told me you are


    going to live till ny years old, retire with a big family and house full of lively grandchildren!"N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    She looked at the doctors standing aside doing nothing, anger boiling up inside her. She yelled, "What


    are you doing standing there? Are you watching a movie?! Prepare for the operation! Where is the


    anesthetist? Where is your anesthesia?"


    "I don''t want a surgery..."


    "Shut up!"


    Jiang Yao bluntly interrupted Lu Xingzhi before he could finish his sentence.


    Seeing the anesthetist''s hesitant response, she walked over and held Lu Xingzhi down. "Come on,


    hurry up! What are you afraid of now? That he would stand up and hit you?"


    Everyone in Jindo City knew of Lu Xingzhi and his inhospitable and frigid personality. The healthcare


    professionals were afraid of him and were hesitant to do anything when he had explicitly refused the


    operation.

 Chapter 363: Meaningless

    Chapter 363: Meaningless


    A scolding from Mrs. Lu was all it took for the anesthetist toe back to his senses. He began


    preparations to administer anesthesia on Lu Xingzhi.


    "Mrs. Lu, the operation is starting soon, do you want to wait outside?" The nurse kindly asked Jiang


    Yao, who looked frail and small but was scary and aggressive.


    "I will watch from the sidelines; it will not disturb you. Go ahead with the operation." Jiang Yao was


    calm and collected right now, more so than everyone else. "There are two bullets. One is lodged three


    centimeters from his heart, the other..."


    These were the results from a scan by the Medical System. Jiang Yao almost choked seeing the rest of


    the assessment.


    "The other bullet grazed the heart, injuring the pericardium double-walled sac holding the heart in the


    process. The two bullets are still in his body."


    The entire room was hushed hearing Jiang Yao''s assessment.


    "Grazed the heart and injured the pericardium..." The assistant director was shocked. "No wonder they


    were saying that it is a miracle that he is still alive!"


    No one knew where Jiang Yao got this information from. Having heard it, they looked at the patient in


    silence.


    The anesthetist moved his syringe away and asked, "So are we still proceeding with the operation?"


    In other circumstances, the patient would have died swiftly, if not instantaneously.


    It was a miracle that Lu Xingzhi was able to hold on until he reached the hospital.


    They knew that it was his strong will to live that kept him alive.


    "Mrs. Lu, I suggest we drop the operation," the assistant director sighed. "The sess rate of the


    operation is close to zero, it would only be torture even if we went ahead. At least he could still talk to


    you now for a few more moments."


    The assistant director had given up. An operation like this would only mean the swift death of the


    patient. Once the anesthesia has entered the body, any remaining existence of life would be wiped out.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Dear, it''s okay." Lu Xingzhi wanted to squeeze Jiang Yao''s hand, but he realized that he could not


    even do it. His vision was getting blurry and his consciousness cloudy.


    The surgery team left the room one after another, leaving the couple alone with each other.


    The people waiting outside were horrified to see the doctorse out sighing.


    "Master Liang, Captain Lu''s conditions are worse than what we thought, no surgery is able to bring him


    back." The assistant director exhaled, "You should go in and say your goodbyes."


    Till now, nobody knew why Jiang Yao was so sure about Lu Xingzhi''s conditions. They were thinking


    that maybe she had already received the assessment report.

 Chapter 364: No Necessary Credentials

    Chapter 364: No Necessary Credentials


    Zhou Weiqi leaned against the wall and dropped to the floor. He covered his face with his hands, and


    faint sobs could be heard.


    "Weiqi," Chen Xuyao stood beside Zhou Weiqi and patted his shoulder. "You should go in and see


    Brother Lu."


    "Not yet." Zhou Weiqi wiped the tears off his face and shook his head. "He will want to spend hisst


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    moments with Jiang Yao."


    After a brief pause, he said, "Maybe we should stand by the side and watch instead, not disturbing


    them."


    He was very conflicted. On one hand, he did not want to disturb the couple, on the other hand, he


    wanted to see Lu Xingzhi alive for thest time ever.


    "Let''s go in." Gu Haoyu nodded. "We need to take care of Jiang Yao for Lu Xingzhi."


    In the operating room, the doctors and Lu Xingzhi''s own surrender pained Jiang Yao deeply.


    "How can you give up just like that!" Jiang Yao held Lu Xingzhi''s hands. She knew, however, injuring


    the pericardium meant certain death.


    Asking her to give up, she could not do it. How could she?


    "It''s alright, Dear. After all, human beings are destined to die." Lu Xingzhi''s voice turned weak.


    Jiang Yao ignored him. She went into the Medical System and saw the System Admin, dressed in its


    flowery robes. This was the first time she did not judge its looks.


    "Moe and you always tell me that the medical capabilities are very advanced over there. Then tell me,


    are your people able to mend an injured pericardium?"


    Seeing Jiang Yao''s nonchnt attitude, the System Admin answered honestly, "Previously, injuring the


    pericardium meant certain death. However, our revered medical experts invented a procedure to


    artificially mend it. As long as the heart is still in a decent condition, a timely intervention usually results


    in an eighty percent survival rate with no bad side effects on the body."


    "Does the Medical System have the procedure avable?" Jiang Yao''s heart skipped a beat.


    "For sure, yes. However, you do not have the necessary credentials to see it. Once you have activated


    the third level of the theoretical library, you will be able to ess it. All the required equipment can be


    found in theb as well," the System Admin answered politely.


    Hearing that, Jiang Yao had an adrenaline rush.


    "Give me the information on the pericardium surgery procedure, this is an order!"


    "I am sorry, Master, but you do not have the necessary credentials." The System Admin was shocked.

 Chapter 365 : She Dies If He Dies

    Chapter 365 : She Dies If He Dies


    Jiang Yao looked at the System Admin with a grim expression. She realized that even though she did


    not have the necessary credentials, he could still do it for her.


    This meant that the System Admin would be able to provide her with the procedure''s information, but it


    refused to do so due to her lower credentials.


    "System Admin, what if I say I need it now?" Jiang Yao asked coldly. "I must have it because I want to


    do the surgery right now!"


    "Master, you do not have the necessary credentials. If a life is lost in the process of such a high-level


    surgery, the Medical System will activate its destruction sequence. That means you will..."


    "...be an idiot?" Jiang Yaoughed coldly. "If my husband dies, it does not matter what I be.


    Even staying alive is torture to me."


    Seeing the System Admin''s hesitance, she continued, "If I don''t go ahead with the surgery, he dies.


    And if he dies, I go with him."


    "Moe told me that if I take a life away, the Medical System will activate its destruction sequence. What


    about you, System Admin? If Imit suicide, will you disappear as well?"


    "The Medical System is linked perpetually to all of us. If it is destroyed, I disappear. If Master dies, I


    disappear too." The System Admin answered earnestly. It knew that Jiang Yao was not kidding when


    she mentioned suicide.


    "Do you want to die with me in this world? Even before trying our bests and doing what we can? If you


    give me the information, at least we still have a fighting chance. If the operation is a sess, my


    husband lives, I live, and you can continue to live as well."


    Jiang Yao admitted that it was very low of her to intimidate the System Admin, but she was desperate.


    It was a few secondster when the System Admin nodded.


    "Master, get the patient to theb," it said.


    When Jiang Yao withdrew from the Medical System, she was startled.


    Coming back to her senses, she saw the rest of the buddies standing behind her. They were talking to


    Lu Xingzhi, assuring him that they would take care of her after his death.


    "Don''t worry, Brother Lu. We will make sure that Jiang Yao lives a good life." Chen Xuyao, with his puffy


    eyes, nodded at Lu Xingzhi.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Yao''s heart shuddered.


    "Dear, after I leave, do not miss me too much. Burn the contents of the bottom-most drawer in my


    bedroom. Don''t look at it, just burn it." At this point, Lu Xingzhi did not want to exin what those things


    were.


    "Lu Xingzhi, the doctors have already given up on you, but I have not. If no one is willing to operate on


    you, I will!" Jiang Yao stood up letting go of his hands and said to Liang Yueze and the rest, "I am


    personally operating on Xingzhi, please wait outside."

 Chapter 366: She Can Do It

    Chapter 366: She Can Do It


    "Jiang Yao..." To say Liang Yueze was shocked was an understatement.


    "Jiang Yao!" Zhou Weiqi''s face suddenly brightened up. "You said that you want to operate on Brother


    Lu?"


    He remembered the day when he saw Jiang Yao giving acupuncture treatment to Grandmother Liang,


    all hope was not lost!


    Not waiting for anyone, he quickly pushed Liang Yueze and Gu Haoyu out of the room, while urging


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Chen Xuyao to leave as well. He said to Jiang Yao, "We will be waiting outside. If you need anything,


    let us know!"


    Jiang Yao nodded and said, "Please help me guard the door and let no one, not even the doctors,


    enter!"


    "Yes, noted!" Zhou Weiqi nodded. He closed the door after Chen Xuyao came out and stood outside,


    like a guard.


    In the room, Jiang Yao went through and tidied up all the necessary information in her brain. This was


    an extremely difficult procedure; she could only try her luck and do her best.


    After everyone had left, she turned toward Lu Xingzhi. He was too weak to even talk, his breathing the


    only thing indicating that he was still alive.


    "Lu Xingzhi, listen to me! You need to stay alive! You have to!" Jiang Yao lowered her head and gave


    him a little kiss on the lips. "I am begging you, please don''t die!"


    Right now, this was her only hope. Nothing else mattered.


    After injecting the anesthesia into his body, she transferred him into theb in the Medical System.


    Outside, Liang Yueze was looking at Zhou Weiqi with a puzzled expression. He then looked at Gu


    Haoyu and Chen Xuyao. He could see hope in their eyes, much to his confusion.


    "What is going on here?" Liang Yueze knew that these three were hiding something from him,


    something about Jiang Yao.


    "You really let Jiang Yao, a freshman medical student who has only started her sses a month ago,


    operate on Xingzhi? What if she uses this as an excuse to force us out and do something stupid


    inside?" Liang Yueze was worried that Jiang Yao was nning tomit suicide. If that were the case,


    how could they live with the guilt of letting her die?


    "No!" Zhou Weiqi stubbornly rebutted. "She is not like that! If she says she wants to do it, she will!


    Everyone has given up on Brother Lu except her!"


    He started sobbing, "Jiang Yao is incredible, she will find a way to do it!"


    He dared not imagine what would happen if Lu Xingzhi were to die? What about Jiang Yao?


    Would she remarry? No, he would not allow that to happen! She would always be the wife to his


    Brother Lu!

 Chapter 367: Keep on Living

    Chapter 367: Keep on Living


    Would she be a widow for the rest of her life? That would be too selfish and too cruel for such a young


    That was why Lu Xingzhi staying alive was the best scenario they could have.


    "Brother Liang." Chen Xuyao walked toward Liang Yueze. He was moreposed than Zhou Weiqi


    and he knew that Lu Xingzhi''s death would be a huge blow to Liang Yueze.


    Considering that Lu Xingzhi went on this mission to rescue Old General Liang, one could say that Old


    General Liang was the reason Lu Xingzhi was now lying in the operating room.


    Now, Old General Liang was sessfully rescued and should be home soon. The Liang family would


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    be reunited soon, but the same could not be said for the Lu family.


    It was a barter trade using human lives.


    If Old General Liang knew that Lu Xingzhi had died, he would feel remorseful for the rest of his life.


    "Brother Liang, we trust Jiang Yao this time," Chen Xuyao said, "She is young but veryposed and


    mature. I believe she will not do anything stupid to trouble everyone else."


    Zhou Weiqi turned toward the door and ced his ears on it, trying to hear the happenings in the room.


    He muttered, "Don''t doctors usually need a few assistants during surgery? Can she do it all by


    herself?"


    "If she didn''t say, that means she doesn''t need it." Chen Xuyao scratched his head.


    "All the doctors have left, even if she needed some help, nobody can offer it. Once the operation is


    done and sessful, I am tearing this hospital down!" Zhou Weiqi turned his back toward the door and


    continued guarding.


    On the side, Gu Haoyu started telling Liang Yueze about what Zhou Weiqi saw the other day.


    Initially, they nned not to say anything to Liang Yueze as Jiang Yao had her own reservations and


    was silent on the matter, but now, it was better for Liang Yueze to know the whole story.


    It was Jiang Yao who saved Grandmother Liang. And now, Lu Xingzhi was lying unconscious because


    of Old General Liang. Whatever happens, the Liang family was the benefactor and Liang Yueze had


    the right to know.


    Gu Haoyu was also reminding Liang Yueze that the Liang family owed the Lu family much more.


    Time seemed to slow down for the people waiting anxiously outside. It had been two hours since Jiang


    Yao started the operation and it was getting close to dawn.


    "We have another patient! Prepare operating room number three!" A flurry of footsteps could be heard


    from the stairwell, followed by the appearance of a small crowd.

 Chapter 368: How Dare You

    Chapter 368: How Dare You


    Operating room number three was the room next to the one Jiang Yao was in right now. It was


    prepared a while ago for the arrival of Colonel Lin.


    He arrived long after Lu Xingzhi did because he was sent backter. However, he was in much better


    shape when he arrived.


    Even though he was carried in on a stretcher, his face was rtively free of blood.


    That was not to say, however, that Colonel Lin was safe. His left leg was twisted at a horrible angle. A


    woman in herte twenties was following the stretcher, sobbing all the way, and calling out to her


    brother. She was Colonel Lin''s sister, Miss Lin.


    Colonel Lin''s face was as pale as a sheet of paper. Before entering the operating room, he saw Liang


    Yueze together with a few other people and asked the doctor to stop. He asked, "How is Lu Xingzhi?"


    "Brother, you don''t have to ask. I heard from the doctor that he is not going to make it do not waste


    your time worrying about someone else. Get into the operating room quickly!" Miss Lin kept urging the


    doctor to bring her brother in. She pulled at the doctor''s coat and begged him, "Doctor, please do your


    best! The fate of my brother''s leg is in your hands!"


    "Madam, we will do our best. Please release your hand and stop wasting our time!" The doctor pulled


    his coat irritatedly out of her grasp. Thisdy had been crying the entire time they were doing


    examinations and checks on Colonel Lin, so much so that the doctors were very annoyed.


    "We''ll leave him to you, Doctor." Liang Yueze walked over and pulled Miss Lin away. He asked coldly,


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    "Where is Mrs. Lin?"


    "She arrived and passed out after seeing my brother in this state." Miss Lin did not stop crying as she


    was talking. "My brother is an idiot! What can we do? The doctors say that they might have to amputate


    his leg!"


    The doctors in the operating room came out right at that moment. "The family of the patient, can you


    sign this surgical consent form?"


    Miss Lin ran over and took the document. At one nce, she started wailing, "Doctor! You cannot


    amputate his leg! He is a soldier! What is a soldier without his leg! Please, doctor! Please!"


    She then started kneeling as if to beg the doctor. This scared the doctor as he eximed, "The


    situation is not looking good, you need to sign it immediately for us to start our surgery. If we waste our


    time here, his life will be in great danger!"


    "You cannot amputate his leg!" It seemed like Miss Lin did not hear what the doctor was saying, she


    wailed, sobbed, cried, and startedining, "How dare you treat my brother like this? Even the


    helicopter was used to transport someone else before him! ording to the ranks, my brother is a


    Colonel, Lu Xingzhi is only a Captain, why did he get to return first? Plus, Lu Xingzhi is not going to


    make it, why not send my brother back first? Maybe if he had arrived earlier, he would not have to


    undergo amputation!"

 Chapter 369: Three Slaps

    Chapter 369: Three ps


    The doors of the first operating room were suddenly flung open. Jiang Yao stood there listening to


    everything that was said. It was evident that she was exhausted, yet she looked at thedy that was


    crying like a brat with surprise written all over her face.


    "So, your brother''s life is worth saving but Lu Xingzhi''s life is not?" Jiang Yao walked toward thedy


    and saw the document in her hand. She grabbed it and after reading it, she knew that it was a surgical


    consent form.


    "Since Lu Xingzhi is going to die anyway, does it matter when he dies? My brother, however, is


    different!" Miss Lin did not realize who the woman standing in front of her was, she kept whining that


    her brother was discriminated against and unfairly treated.


    She never would have thought that she would receive a good tight p on the face because of what


    she had just said.


    p!


    Jiang Yao raised her hand and went down hard. "This is for your brother. His life is in danger and yet


    you are here whining andining!"


    p!


    "This is for my husband!" Jiang Yao was furious. "Listen here, my husband''s life is as valuable as your


    brother''s! The most severely injured person is always the first one to be sent back, especially since


    there is only one helicopter avable! If the situation were different today, my husband would do the


    same thing as well!"


    p!


    "This is for the doctors! You have no respect for the lives of others, only knowing how to whine and be


    useless. Do you know you are wasting valuable time that can be used to save more lives? You can cry


    however much you want but you are not going to get your brother''s leg back!"


    Jiang Yao''s body trembled suddenly. Fortunately, Zhou Weiqi was observing her at the side, he swiftly


    caught her before she fell.


    "Jiang Yao, what''s going on? How is Brother Lu?" he asked.


    After spending all her energy on the three hard ps, Jiang Yao felt weak and spoke softly when


    reprimanding Miss Lin. However, her imposing manner was effective in stunning and silencing Miss Lin,


    who stopped crying and whining.


    Sometimes, a loud voice was not needed to assert dominance over an individual. Jiang Yao, whose


    voice was hoarse from all the crying before, stood in a fierce demeanor, wielding influence, and power.


    "Make sure that nobody enters room number one! Your Brother Lu is safe now." Jiang Yao did not know


    that performing an operation out of her limits was so exhausting. All she wanted to do right now was to


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    find a ce and lie down to sleep.


    "Yes! I will stay here and guard the door!" Zhou Weiqi nodded.


    Jiang Yao acknowledged him and smiled at the crowd, who was shocked at her physical outburst,


    before entering operating room number three.


    Lu Xingzhi was still in the Medical System''sb. In case anyone were to discover the sudden


    disappearance of his body, she had to make sure that no one entered the room. Hearing Zhou Weiqi''s


    promise, Jiang Yao instinctively believed him.


    "Mrs. Lu! You should not be here!" The nurse recognized Jiang Yao and tried to stop her from entering.


    Jiang Yao looked at the nurse, sidestepped out of her way, and walked toward the operating table.


    At this moment, a few doctors were looking at the assessment report, trying to determine how best to


    do the amputation. They were also consoling Colonel Lin, knowing full well that amputation was


    extremely difficult for a soldier to take in. Hearing themotion outside, they were also frustrated to


    have met irrational family members who did not want to sign the surgical consent form.

 Chapter 370: The Gamble

    Chapter 370: The Gamble


    "Give me the form, I will sign it." Colonel Lin did not realize that Jiang Yao had entered the room. He


    heard the doctors'' discussion along with themotion started by his sister''s whining and wailing. If it


    were not for his injuries, he would have personally booted Miss Lin out of the hospital.


    Not talking about how Lu Xingzhi had taken a bullet for him, if Lu Xingzhi''s life were in grave danger, he


    would pass over immediate rescue efforts without hesitation so that Lu Xingzhi could be saved first. He


    knew that Lu Xingzhi would do the same for him.


    The doctors looked at each other after hearing Colonel Lin''s request. There was a policy in the hospital


    prohibiting patients from signing their own consent forms.


    "There is no need to sign, you can all leave. I will handle the operation myself." Jiang Yao grabbed the


    assessment report from the doctors and started reading it.


    It was not an overstatement saying that Colonel Lin''s left leg was badly injured. From the assessment


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    report, Jiang Yao guessed that Colonel Lin was captured by the enemy and tortured inhumanely. All the


    bones in his left leg were broken by a blunt object, one bone at a time. Every bone, including his


    kneecap, was found to be in a state ofminuted fracture.


    Jiang Yao could not believe how Colonel Lin had managed to endure the horrible two days before


    being rescued and sent back home.


    Right before his surgery, he still had to deal with an annoying sister and sign his own surgical consent


    form for amputation, a huge double-blow for Colonel Lin.


    "Mrs. Lu this is the operating theater, please leave!" The doctors were made aware of the appearance


    of Jiang Yao. Seeing that she had snatched the assessment report away, they were irritated and visibly


    annoyed.


    After reading the report and allowing the System Admin to scan ande up with a surgical


    procedure, she passed the report back to the nearest doctor.


    "I said I will handle his operation, please leave now, there is no need for you to be here." Jiang Yao was


    furious with these doctors who gave up on her husband. She knew that it was irrational to think that


    way, but she could not help it.


    The man who was abandoned by the doctors was her man, her husband, the person she loved the


    most.


    "Mrs. Lu, quit fooling around!" The head surgeon red at thedy. "We still do not know if the surgery


    is going to go smoothly, what can you, a youngdy, do?"


    Jiang Yao did not answer but nted her hands inside her coat pocket, she then looked at the doctor


    who belittled and looked down on her.


    She opened her hands to reveal the two bloodied bullets in her palms.


    "I took these from my husband''s body. I did it myself. The person you gave up is still alive." Jiang Yao


    smiled and turned toward Colonel Lin. "Colonel Lin, these doctors have to amputate your leg to keep


    you alive. If you want to risk it and keep your leg, do you trust me to do it?"

 Chapter 371: Crazy

    Chapter 371: Crazy


    Colonel Lin and the doctors looked at the bullets with the same expression. He recognized immediately


    that they were of the same make as the enemy''s guns.


    Right now, a neen-year old girl was standing confidently and asked him to bet his leg on her


    abilities.


    "Alright! Losing my leg is the worst that could happen, what else do I have to lose?" Colonel Lin replied


    swiftly. He did not hesitate after seeing Jiang Yao''s confidence.


    "Please reconsider, Colonel Lin! This is not just about your leg; your life is at stake as well!" The head


    surgeon was frantically trying to persuade Colonel Lin to change his mind. To him, Jiang Yao was a


    maniac while Colonel Lin was a retard.


    Seeing that Colonel Lin had agreed to her proposal, Jiang Yao ignored the doctors and what they had


    to say.


    She walked out of the room and called out, "Weiqi, Xuyao, can you please help me escort the doctors


    and nurses out? I will be handling Colonel Lin''s surgery!"


    "Aye,ing right in!" Zhou Weiqi walked in and motioned for the upants to leave. "Please."


    "Crazy! Insane! You have all lost your minds!" The head surgeon left in anger.


    The rest left immediately, not wanting to be escorted out by Zhou Weiqi himself.


    "Jiang Yao, we will be waiting outside!" Zhou Weiqi was pleasantly surprised at the obedience of the


    surgery team, he smiled at Jiang Yao, trying to be a little cheeky.


    "Thank you! Do not allow anyone in before I leave the room! Even if the skyes crashing down,


    nobody can enter! I need an extremely quiet environment to focus on my operation." Jiang Yao quicklyThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    locked the door after Zhou Weiqi had left.


    Returning to the operating table, Jiang Yao lifted the syringe, preparing to anesthetize Colonel Lin.


    "Jiang Yao, if anything happens to me, please take care of my wife and my kid..."


    "Colonel Lin, this is not the time for yourst wishes yet. I will not let you die." Jiang Yao smiled gently,


    her confidence burying her exhaustion. "Do you know how bad Xingzhi''s injuries are? Everyone gave


    up on him, but not me. I kept him alive, and I will do the same for you, especially with such a minor


    injury you have here."


    Colonel Lin, silenced by Jiang Yao''s taunt, could not believe that the quiet and polite little girl was


    capable of such savagery.


    Jiang Yao was not someone ordinary. His injury was horrendous and severe but it became a minor


    scratch when it came to Jiang Yao.


    Without saying anything else, Jiang Yao injected the anesthesia into Colonel Lin, and he slid into a


    slumber.

 Chapter 372: Solution

    Chapter 372: Solution


    Once the anesthesia had achieved its intended effects, Jiang Yao sent Colonel Lin straight into the


    Medical Systemb. Fortunately, theb was able to expand and contract freely depending on the


    number of patients in it. Therefore, Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi were put in differentbs.


    While performing the surgery on Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao found out that the System Admin was able to


    function as a surgical assistant, other than wearing whimsical clothes to amuse its master.


    "Master, the information was sent to you. You can start the operation once you have received it." The


    System Admin gave up its struggles and promptly sent all information over. Jiang Yao was not allowed


    to ess any of this information, but the System Admin managed to send it through a backchannel.


    It was intimidated at first by Jiang Yao''s suicidal thoughts but seeing her perform the surgery had the


    System Admin in awe.


    She was calm and measured while executing the surgical procedures, even if it was on her husband.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Her breathing was paced, her hands were fast and urate, and her motion was wless. It seemed


    like she had practiced more than a thousand times.


    The System Admin believed that the neen-year-old master had at least ten years of medical


    experience, to be able to execute her actions delicately and urately.


    For Jiang Yao, she used her hands to protect a life. The System Admin was pleased to be an assistant


    to such a wonderful master.


    "The knee has to be rebuilt using artificial bones from theb, other than that, the rest of the fractures


    can be treated using artificial rehabilitation membranes." Going through the information, Jiang Yao


    formted a n of action.


    The System Admin was proud. "Alright! I am getting everything that you will need now!"


    Jiang Yao''s solution was the most effective and was able to minimize any coteral damage to the


    body. The only issue was the extremeplexity of the procedures involved.


    "With the current technology, your equipment is not capable of detecting the artificial bones used. The


    artificial rehabilitation membranes can be absorbed by the human bones and are able to boost the


    recovery of the bone structure. Once the fractures are fully healed, the membranes will bepletely


    absorbed, leaving no aftereffects. Looking at the patient''s clothing, I think he is a soldier. This will not


    interfere with his career at all."


    Jiang Yao did not talk. She checked the devices and equipment prepared by the System Admin and


    turned her full focus onto the surgery itself.


    The things that the Medical System was able to provide were out of Jiang Yao''s imagination.


    With today''s medical standards, a bone fracture was treated and stabilized with medical-grade titanium


    tes. Using this procedure, after the bones have healed, another operation had to be performed to


    remove the tes. Plus, there would be side effects at the site of injury.

 Chapter 373: Please Don’t Blame Me

    Chapter 373: Please Don¡¯t me Me


    With today''s medical advancements, it was impossible to heal and fix the fractured knee cap.


    Colonel Lin''s surgery was extremelyplicated, even more so than Lu Xingzhi''s surgery. For a long


    time, Jiang Yaoy exhausted on the floor afterpleting it.


    "How long did the operation take?" After some rest, she managed to regain a tiny sliver of her energy


    and propped herself up. Her clothes werepletely drenched with sweat, evidence of the effort she


    put in.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "A little over six hours." The System Admin replied politely.


    "That''s almost a half-day!" Jiang Yao exhaled. "Send Colonel Lin out of the Medical System, I want to


    check how my husband is doing."


    After checking on Lu Xingzhi and seeing that his breathing had normalized, Jiang Yao logged out of the


    Medical System.


    Time passed excruciatingly slow for the people waiting outside the operating room. A six-hour wait was


    nothing but slow torment and unending suffering.


    Many times, Miss Lin wanted to barge in and "save his brother" but was thwarted each time by Zhou


    Weiqi. In the end, Gu Haoyu had people escort the maniacal and annoyingdy out of the hospital.


    When Mrs. Lin woke up, she silently waited at the doors of the operating room. After knowing that the


    person operating on her husband was Jiang Yao, no more words escaped her mouth. She sat down


    staring at the doors in a daze.


    Her expression was grim, but not the anger portrayed by people describing Jiang Yao''s foolishness.


    She trusted her husband''s decision, knowing he was the one that agreed to it.


    For what seemed like an eternityter, the doors were pushed open. Jiang Yao was wearing a mask,


    concealing her emotions but her bloodshot eyes were for everyone to see.


    Two operations back-to-back took her almost nine hours toplete. Not even the doctors in the


    hospital would be able to handle the exhaustion. Jiang Yao took it all in her stride, to the worries of Lu


    Xingzhi''s buddies.


    "Inform the hospital, have the nurse send Colonel Lin to a sterilized emergency care unit with 24-hour


    care. Make sure to not touch his left leg on his way to the ward." Jiang Yao''s weak body trembled. She


    leaned on the door for support and took off her mask. Looking at Mrs. Lin, she said, "Mrs. Lin, your


    husband''s leg has been saved, don''t worry! Once he ispletely healed, he can carry you on his


    back and climb the Great Wall with no problem!"


    Tears streamed down Mrs. Lin''s face. "Thank you so much, Jiang Yao."


    "No problem at all, just please don''t me me for my rash and foolish actions." Jiang Yao smiled. She


    waved at Zhou Weiqi and urged, "Come and get me, I don''t think I can stand any longer."


    Heavily fatigued and sapped of all her energy, she just wanted to lie down, curl herself into a ball, and


    sleep. Even then, for all her hardships endured, it was worth every one of them.


    "Aye,ing right over!" Zhou Weiqi went over and steadied Jiang Yao. He asked, "Where is Brother


    Lu?"


    Jiang Yao wanted to leave Lu Xingzhi in the Medical System a little while longer, but no exnation


    would suffice if the others were to find out.


    "I''ll go in and have a look. Have people arrange a sterilized emergency care unit for your Brother Lu as


    well."

 Chapter 374: Miracle

    Chapter 374: Miracle


    Jiang Yao wanted to rest a little while longer, but she entered the room and had Lu Xingzhi sent out of


    the Medical System.


    Under Liang Yueze''s prompting, the doctors and the nurses quickly arrived. They were shocked to see


    Lu Xingzhi, alive and in stable condition.


    When they heard that Lu Xingzhi lived after Jiang Yao removed the bullets, they were very skeptical.


    They thought that she was delusional and had gone insane.


    No one could believe that Lu Xingzhi was alive. The bullets were not only removed but the rest of the


    wounds were dressed. Each detail was done urately, showing dedicated professionalism by the


    surgeon.


    At this moment, thedy that was once deemed insane was revered. She had created a miracle!


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Mrs. Lu, your husband is a miracle, and you are the other miracle!" Some of the doctors praised her.


    "You created a miracle in the medical world here!"


    Jiang Yao smiled faintly and showed two thumbs-up, her face radiating confidence. "No, there are two."


    The other one being Colonel Lin.


    "Jiang Yao! I knew you were the best!" Zhou Weiqi was ecstatic. Even though he did not study


    medicine, he knew from seeing the instruments connected to Lu Xingzhi that he was well and alive.


    Jiang Yao was drained. Looking at Lu Xingzhi on the bed though, she could not hide her smile. It came


    from her heart. Everything else was blurred, only Lu Xingzhi remained in her sight.


    She followed the doctors and the nurses while Lu Xingzhi was sent to the emergency care ward. She


    personally checked all the equipment and instruments and created a prescription for the nurses.


    "Weiqi, have people that you trust standby and watch over your Brother Lu and Colonel Lin. I think I


    need some rest." Jiang Yao smiled. "I am sweaty and in no condition to stay here."


    "Alright, I will give you a ride back home." Zhou Weiqi nodded, and continued, "I will be here tonight."


    He could not think of someone better to do the job than himself.


    "I need your help regarding the surgeries I did for Xingzhi and Colonel Lin, please do not let anyone


    else know. Make sure the people at the hospital keep quiet and do not spread the news. I don''t have a


    good exnation for all of these." For the ones that knew, it was too difficult to exin, she would


    rather not.


    Anyway, the people that trusted her would not ask too many questions. The others that did not believe


    in her would not listen to any of her reasons. The simplest and best way was to intimidate them into


    silence.


    "Don''t worry, I will look to it myself," Liang Yueze answered. His mind was full of questions, but seeing


    that Jiang Yao had no intentions of exining, he decided not to ask. Speaking to Zhou Weiqi, he said,


    "Alright, let''s send Jiang Yao back first."


    Zhou Weiqi nodded.

 Chapter 375: No Real Danger

    Chapter 375: No Real Danger


    Jiang Yao was in no condition to drive right now, so the car that she drove over was left at the hospital.


    Instead, Zhou Weiqi drove his new car and sent Jiang Yao back.


    Completing highplexity operations that took more than nine hours, Jiang Yao''s fatigue was


    genuine. If not for that, she would have stayed back with Lu Xingzhi.


    Unfortunately, she was not in the best condition. For the sake of her wellbeing, she chose to go back


    and rest for the afternoon before returning to the hospital after dinner.


    On their way home, Zhou Weiqi saw Jiang Yao slumped over in the passenger seat, sound asleep.


    When they arrived, he tried waking her up but to no avail. His heart ached to look at her frail state.


    This was Jiang Yao. Facing enormous adversity, she did not break down and cry. When everyone else


    gave up on his own Brother Lu, she did not and kept going on.


    Already exhausted after the operation, she came out to hear Miss Lin''s horrible words. Her subsequent


    action stunned everyone, nobody else dared to utter a sound. Even after that, she still had to soldier on


    andplete Colonel Lin''s operation alone despite the doctors'' questioning and ridicule.


    There were only a few women in the world whom Zhou Weiqi admired, one being his mother.


    The other one was Jiang Yao. Right now, his admiration for her was not less than his admiration for his


    Brother Lu.


    He lit a cigarette and started smoking. Seeing that the passenger was still sound asleep, he knew for


    sure that it would not be easy waking her up.


    A brief thoughtter, he opened the door, stooped down, and picked her up. He carefully carried her up


    the stairs.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Carrying Jiang Yao, Zhou Weiqi could not believe how thin she was. It felt like he was carrying a child,


    lightweight and easy. He muttered to himself, when Brother Lu woke up, he needed to remind him to


    feed her more.


    After making sure that Jiang Yao was settled down, Zhou Weiqi returned to the hospital. The Liang


    family, including Grandmother Liang, was already there.


    She sat on a wheelchair pushed by Liang Yuekai. Old General Liang stood by her side, holding her


    hand. Everyone knew that they were best pals ever since they were young, and never quarreled even


    after so many years of marriage.


    Old General Liang was dressed in a pair of white patient gowns, evidence of his visit here for his


    check-up.


    "Old General Liang, how are you feeling?" Zhou Weiqi walked toward him swiftly.


    "I am doing extremely well for an old man! They were worried and insisted that Ie here." Old


    General Liangughed. "You all must have been really worried this time."


    "Isn''t that right? Grandmother Liang was worried sick!" Zhou Weiqi nodded. "Anyway, thank goodness


    that everyone is now well and alive!"

 Chapter 376: Brother Lu Cannot Know

    Chapter 376: Brother Lu Cannot Know


    "I''m doing just fine." Old General Liang sighed. "Can''t say the same for Colonel Lin and Xingzhi,


    especially Colonel Lin."


    He was not lying when he said that he was doing fine. The hijackers had no intention of hurting the


    hostages. After the hijack, the hostages were treated well, with good food andfortable quarters.


    Only when the battle started did the quality of the food given drop. However, they were never tortured.


    Things were not the same for Colonel Lin though. Captured by the enemy, Old General Liang saw how


    the hijackers broke Colonel Lin''s leg by hitting it with a steel baton repeatedly.


    Too many lives were lost in the rescue mission.


    Colonel Lin was captured by the enemy exactly because he acted as bait and distracted the enemy,


    creating an opportunity for Lu Xingzhi to rescue the hostages undercover. He was shot once when


    covering thest hostage''s escape and received another bullet to his chest when he went back to get


    Colonel Lin. Even with his injuries, he managed to carry Colonel Lin out.


    The hostages were rescued, but it could not be considered a victory. Too many young soldiers'' lives


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    were sacrificed to achieve the goal of the rescue mission.


    Old General Liang was extremely furious after he was rescued. He would not have attended the


    conference if he knew the research results were obtained in such away.


    "By the way, how is Jiang Yao doing?" Old General Liang suddenly switched the topic of the


    conversation to Jiang Yao.


    He had only seen pictures of her, taken during her time in high school. Demurred and prim, she looked


    extremely likable.


    Listening to what Liang Yueze had to say, however, shocked him to the core.


    Even Mr. Liang was surprised, having met, and interacted with Jiang Yao. He had no reason to believe


    otherwise, as he trusted that the kids would not have lied.


    Zhou Weiqi was unsurprised that Old General Liang asked about Jiang Yao. Lu Xingzhi and Colonel


    Lin went together to rescue Old General Liang, who knew exactly how badly they were injured.


    Plus, Zhou Weiqi had no reason to believe that the Liang family would spread the news around,


    especially after Jiang Yao had specifically requested it.


    "Don''t worry, she is just tired. She fell asleep on the way home and since I could not wake her up, I had


    to carry her up the stairs." Zhou Weiqi continued, "The thing is, I think she is too light, I don''t think she


    weighs more than a dog does!"


    Chen Xuyao was amazed at the absent-mindedness of Zhou Weiqi, he rubbed his eyebrows, and


    reminded him, "Don''t talk about these in front of Brother Lu, if he hears it, he would skin you alive."

 Chapter 377: His Possessiveness

    Chapter 377: His Possessiveness


    "What''s wrong with me? Is it because Ipared Jiang Yao to a dog?" Zhou Weiqi was oblivious and


    looked at Chen Xuyao nk-faced. "She really is light! If you do not believe me, you should carry her


    and see for yourself!"


    "I am not suicidal, why would I want to do that?" Chen Xuyao rolled his eyes at the bloke standing in


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    front of him.


    It was then Zhou Weiqi realized the full implication of what he had done and said. He turned pale and


    stood silent for a moment before asking weakly, "Brother Lu is not that petty, is he? I have no other


    intentions for Jiang Yao and treat her with the utmost respect. She is younger than me, I treat her just


    like a sister!"


    "Hehe..." Chen Xuyao half-smiled. "Are you not familiar with how possessive Brother Lu can be? He


    can be very twisted."


    "I am done for!" Zhou Weiqi scratched his ears. "You have to keep this secret, do not let Brother Lu


    know that I carried Jiang Yao when he was not yet awake! He would actually skin me alive if he finds


    out!"


    Old General Liang, Grandmother Liang, and the restughed hearing his pleas. "For sure, his jealousy


    is enough to kill even if you have zero intentions for Jiang Yao!"


    "Maybe Xingzhi has not had the chance to carry Jiang Yao yet!" Luo Ruoran joined in on the fun and


    gave Zhou Weiqi another blow.


    When Jiang Yao woke up, the sky was pitch-ck. On her way home during the day, she fell asleep


    and felt so much better after the nap.


    Fortunately, the only side-effect of doing an operation above her credentials was exhaustion. This was


    easily remedied with deep sleep.


    She looked at the time and called Zhou Weiqi.


    "How is everything at the hospital?" She was the most concerned about Lu Xingzhi. Even though she


    knew that nothing could have happened, she still wanted to know what was up. After hearing Zhou


    Weiqi briefly describing Lu Xingzhi''s condition, she was finally satisfied.


    "Jiang Yao, you are exhausted after today''s ordeal. Do note over tonight, Brother Lu will be fine


    with me here. What do you feel like eating? I can have the restaurant deliver it over."


    "It is fine, I will just eat out." Jiang Yao continued after a brief thought, "Brother Lu will be staying in the


    hospital for quite some time. I am going back to the toon to get some of his personal belongings and


    other necessities. I can drive over to the toon myself. Once I am done, I will return as soon as


    possible and take your shift."


    "Can you help me ask if Mrs. Lin wants to go back to the toon with me? I think her kid is still over


    there."


    Mrs. Lin must have left in a hurry without bringing anything. Since Jindo City was not too far from Jin


    City, it was manageable driving between the two cities.


    After getting Mrs. Lin''s reply, Zhou Weiqi had Jiang Yao had some dinner before getting the car from


    the hospital and picking up Mrs. Lin as well.


    Jiang Yao cleaned herself up before hailing a ride to the hospital. Arriving at the hospital, she went to


    Lu Xingzhi''s ward first and checked on his vitals. She then went to Colonel Lin''s ward and did the same


    thing. When she exited his ward, she saw Miss Lin together with an elderly couple.

 Chapter 378: Courageous

    Chapter 378: Courageous


    Seeing Jiang Yao, Miss Lin was petrified and immediately hid herself behind the elderly couple, like a


    mouse who had just seen a cat. Her body trembled and she peeked at Jiang Yao, evidently intimidated


    by the three ps she received in the morning.


    "Jiang Yao, they are my parents-inw." Mrs. Lin introduced them coldly.


    Jiang Yao nodded at the elderly couple, after seeing Mrs. Lin''s cold attitude, and said, "Colonel Lin is in


    a pretty good condition."


    Mrs. Lin smiled when her husband was mentioned, "He woke up this afternoon and after hearing that


    his leg is alright, smiled like a child."


    Colonel Lin''s injuries were much lighter than Lu Xingzhi''s, he would wake up once the anaesthesia had


    lost its effect. For Lu Xingzhi however, his more severe injuries meant that nobody knew when he


    would wake up. However, Jiang Yao was not in a rush as this meant that his body was slowly healing


    and recuperating. It was better for him to sleep after the surgery.


    Jiang Yao bade Zhou Weiqi goodbye before leaving the hospital with Mrs. Lin.


    It was not till the car approached the hospital exit did Jiang Yao suddenly realize that she did not have


    a driver''s license!


    She sent Zhou Weiqi a text message, and continued her journey to Jin City, while hoping that she was


    fortunate enough to not get stopped by any traffic police on her way.


    Zhou Weiqi almost fainted reading Jiang Yao''s message.


    Jiang Yao wanted his help in getting a driver''s license!


    She did not have a driver''s license!


    How would she know how to drive if she did not have one?!


    Even though she did not have a driver''s license, Jiang Yao was confident in her driving ability. She


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    smiled trying to imagine the reaction of Zhou Weiqi after seeing her text message.


    "Jiang Yao." Mrs. Lin looked at Jiang Yao, surprised at how she could still be in such a good mood.


    "Are you worried about Colonel Lin? Do not worry, it will only take two months for him to heal quickly, or


    three months if it is a little slower. Once he has been discharged, his career would not be affected, and


    his leg will function as new." Jiang Yao thought that Mrs. Lin was worried about Colonel Lin so she


    consoled her.


    "Thank goodness for you." Mrs. Lin smiled. "Did you know? When I knew he was heavily injured, I only


    wished for him to live. I never thought about the condition of his leg, as long as he is alive, the family


    will be here too, and all will be well."


    Not waiting for Jiang Yao, Mrs. Lin continued, "Miss Lin is not his actual sister, she came in when his


    stepmother married into the family. The Lin family is relying on my husband for their future. When she


    knew that he would have to be amputated, she did not want to sign the surgical consent form because


    she was afraid of him bing a burden instead after the amputation, not being able to provide for her


    and her guy. All she cares about is her own interests, his life has never been her concern."

 Chapter 379: Every Family Has Its Own Woes

    Chapter 379: Every Family Has Its Own Woes


    Mrs. Linughed ironically and said, "That is why I stayed at home in Jin City even after I married


    Colonel Lin. He was willing to stay with me in Jin City whenever he has a break or a holiday."


    Colonel Lin was wary about his stepmother and the daughter she brought over. His father was


    oftentimes unreasonable in his demands and they did not share a good rtionship. Every month


    though, Colonel Lin would send his parents some money.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Even though Jin City was close to Jindo City, he would not go back home at all. Even if he did, he


    would not stay the night there.


    Colonel Lin felt like he was a guest in the family. Instead, his father, his stepmother and his stepsister


    felt more like an actual family together.


    Every family had its own woes. Jiang Yao did not experience it personally so she could not understand


    the feeling of being in a family just like that. Although, she sympathized with Colonel Lin for having


    people like that as his family.


    No wonder Mrs. Lin behaved coldly in front of her parents-inw. Colonel Lin had already given up on


    his family.


    For the rest of the journey, Jiang Yao did not once ask Mrs. Lin about matters of the Lin family. She was


    not a curious person to begin with, and only listened when talked to.


    Arriving at the toon, Jiang Yao was, unsurprisingly, stopped. Not everyone knew her as she had just


    arrived a few days ago. Luckily, the soldiers on duty recognized Mrs. Lin and let them through.


    At home, Jiang Yao went into the bedroom and started packing some clothes for Lu Xingzhi. She then


    cleaned the house and went into the study, wanting to bring some books over for him. Knowing him


    and his impatient personality, it was highly probable that he would insist on getting discharged from the


    hospital after a few days of doing nothing.


    There were plenty of books in his study. Jiang Yao took five to six books on military subjects and picked


    two books that she was interested in. While putting them into the bag, she saw the drawer and


    remembered what Lu Xingzhi told her when he left for the rescue mission.


    She clearly remembered that Lu Xingzhi wanted her to burn the contents of the drawer if he could not


    make it back alive.


    Now, Jiang Yao was extremely curious and wanted to see what the forbidden contents were.


    Tugging on the drawer and realizing it was locked, sheined out loud.


    "What on earth is in this drawer? In the entire room, only this is locked!" Jiang Yao started searching for


    the key on the desk.


    Logically speaking, the key should be kept somewhere close for convenience.


    After searching for a little while, she found the key in a pencil holder. She smiled victoriously and swiftly


    unlocked the drawer, pulling it out and putting it on the desk.

 Chapter 380: The Locked Drawer

    Chapter 380: The Locked Drawer


    The most surprising thing was finding the bottle of handmade stic stars from her house in the


    drawer!


    How did Lu Xingzhi bring it here without her knowing was a mystery for another day.


    Underneath the bottle was a few photographs. They wereid face down, so Jiang Yao could not see


    what they were. However, from the looks of it, they were recently developed, not longer than a couple


    of years.


    Jiang Yao toyed around with the bottle filled with stic stars and tried to imagine Lu Xingzhi''s


    reasoning for bringing something boring like this from her schooling days over to the toon before


    checking out the photographs.


    It was a thick stack of photographs. The main character was a girl, her life recorded in these


    photographs.


    Jiang Yao lightly caressed the photographs with her fingers. She looked at the familiar face staring


    back at her and suddenly felt teary-eyed, the girl was her.


    Starting from the first picture when she was five years old until the picture she took for remembrance


    during her high-school graduation ceremony, sometimes it was her alone, some other times it was with


    her parents, her two brothers and her friends. The only constant was her; she was in each one of the


    photographs.


    These were not the old pictures found in the Jiang family. Lu Xingzhi must have obtained the negatives


    from the Jiang family and developed them again.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Growing up, the Jiang family was not financially sound, but Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were famous in the


    vige for spoiling their child.


    At that time, plenty of children did not have enough to eat, only the Jiang family would bring their


    children on a vacation to the city every year and take pictures.


    Her first picture taken was when she was five years old. The girl in the photograph had two braids on


    her head, clipped on with a now-obsolete purple-red flower hair pin. She looked a little uncertain,


    maybe it was her first photograph, and stood still without any pose. Even then, she looked adorable.


    There was a handwritten note behind the photograph, obviously written by Lu Xingzhi.


    Darling''s first photograph, five years old, after taking this photograph she hugged Mother-in-Law and


    cried, she was then coaxed with a packet of candies.


    Jiang Yao remembered this incident, but not from her own memories, instead it was told by her family


    and she was relentlessly teased by her brothers because of the story behind the photograph.


    After that was a picture of her at six years old, seven years old, eight years old, and all the way till nine


    years old, there was another handwritten note behind the photograph.


    Her first performance on stage, vain since young, her lipstick was the reddest among all, Mother-in-Law


    said that she wanted her teacher to put on prettier make up for her.


    In the photograph, a little girl with a pink princess dress was wearing a pair of white shoes embroidered


    with a flower pattern. She curtsied and smiled charmingly.


    She remembered this vividly.


    She also remembered her different little white shoes. Back then, the teacher asked everyone to only


    wear white canvas shoes on stage. Everyone in ss bought the same type, except for Jiang Yao. She


    had her eyes set on a pair of embroidered shoes when her mother brought her out shopping.


    In hindsight, her fashion sense back then was to be desired, but fortunately she was prettier than the


    rest of the girls in her ss. Even with the over-the-top make-up, she still thought that she was the


    prettiest girl in her ss.

 Chapter 381: Her Time

    Chapter 381: Her Time


    After looking at each photograph, Jiang Yao would flip it over to see if Lu Xingzhi had written anything


    down.


    Some had writings on it, some did not.


    Jiang Yao tried to imagine Lu Xingzhi writing these notes on the photograph. He must have gone to her


    house and listened to every story behind the photographs told by her mother. Then, he probably


    requested for the negatives, developed them, and printed them out before looking at them again and


    writing down these words himself.


    These photographs must have been given to Lu Xingzhi after their marriage as both Jiang Yao''s


    parents would not casually give out their daughter''s pictures to a stranger.


    Life after their marriage was busy. Jiang Yao rarely visited both Lu Xingzhi''s family and even her own


    parents. As a son-inw however, Lu Xingzhi made it a point to visit the Jiang family even when Jiang


    Yao was too busy to go with him.


    He could only stay for a short while each visit, and she did not remember seeing him looking at her


    pictures.


    He loved her with all he had, never showing it to anyone else.


    If she were not by his side when he left, would he have hidden everything from her?


    What about her previous life? Did he request that hisrades burn everything away if he were to die?


    Back then, he was probably afraid that she would get mad seeing how he had kept all these from her.


    And yet, at this moment, he knew she loved him. Did he want to burn all these mementos away so that


    she would not see it and get hurt a second time?


    It was her Lu Xingzhi, the biggest idiot in the entire world.


    Whatever she did, he would always be there for her, protecting his one and only princess.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    An idiot who loved her unconditionally. There was no second person in the entire world that would love


    her in such a way.


    Some books could be found in the other half of the drawer.


    These were Jiang Yao''s notebooks way back in school, pages filled with notes written by herself.


    Some of the books were from her elementary school days, while the others were from her high school


    days. On the cover of each book was a big stamp, with the word "Excellent" printed on it. It was Jiang


    Yao''s pride to use these books in her ss. She would write carefully and make sure her notes and


    handwriting looked tidy.


    After she finished them, her parents could not bear to throw them away. They would keep the books as


    mementos and would show it to rtives and friends whenever they visited.

 Chapter 382: To Return

    Chapter 382: To Return


    Jiang Yao was surprised that Lu Xingzhi managed to pry these treasured mementos from the hands of


    her parents.


    ced under the notebooks was a thick stack of letters,plete with stamps. Other than that, the


    front of the envelopes was nk, with recipient name and address not to be found.


    Without even opening them, Jiang Yao knew that they were meant for her.


    She wiped the tears off her face.


    Having picked a few letters and putting them in between the books she wanted to bring to the hospital,


    she returned the drawer to its rightful ce and locked it up. Putting the keys back to where she found


    them, she picked up her things and left.


    She wanted to see him badly, even though he was still asleep, it was enough to just look at him for


    even a moment.


    After picking up Mrs. Lin, Jiang Yao dropped her child off at her parents'' house in Jin City before


    departing for Jindo City along with Mrs. Lin. She drove a lot faster on the way back, mainly due to her


    desire to see Lu Xingzhi as soon as possible.


    It was almost a full day when Zhou Weiqi left for the hospital, having stayed up for almost 24 hours,


    Jiang Yao insisted on staying and had Zhou Weiqi leave and get some rest. Seeing Jiang Yao''s


    insistence and her high spirits, Zhou Weiqi left, but not before reminding her to call him immediately if


    anything were to happen.


    The nurse on duty came and saw Jiang Yao in the ward. She greeted her affectionately, her voice filled


    with admiration for Jiang Yao.


    "I am here, don''t worry. You can move along and check in on the other patients." Jiang Yao replied


    casually. She did not want to shift her gaze, not even for a second, onto someone else other than Lu


    Xingzhi.


    Jiang Yao shut the door after the nurse left. She sat next to Lu Xingzhi on his bed and touched his face


    with her hands.


    "Idiot! Idiot Lu!" She cursed softly, her voice, however, filled with happiness. To Jiang Yao, nothing was


    greater than having Lu Xingzhi back, alive.


    He woke up the third afternoon after the surgery.


    It was a beautiful, cloudless day in Jindo City. The warm autumn sun shone through the window,


    creating a shadow of Jiang Yao, who was reading a book.


    This was the first thing Lu Xingzhi saw when he opened his eyes. A peaceful and beautiful sight burned


    forever into his mind.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Jiang Yao tilted her head slightly; her long hair fell over her shoulders, covering half of her face from


    view. The book she was holding just a while ago nowid on the bed next to Lu Xingzhi, her hand


    resting on top of it.


    The ward was quiet, not a sound to be heard. The tranquility of the world around them is magnified by


    the deafening silence.


    He dared not move in case he disturbed the peace in the room.


    However, she seemed to sense it. She turned around suddenly, locking her eyes now filled with


    surprise onto his.


    Nobody spoke a word, nor did they shift their gaze away from each other.


    Tears started pooling in her eyes, streaming down her face like the Amazon river on high tide.


    He raised his hand, gently wiping away her tears.

 Chapter 383: A Century

    Chapter 383: A Century


    "You woke up."


    She buried her face in his hands, "I know you are fine, even when you are asleep. But I just want you


    to wake up so badly."


    "How long was I asleep for?" Lu Xingzhi wanted to embrace her, but his current physical condition said


    otherwise.


    However badly he wanted to bury himself in her touch, he could not do it yet.


    He did the best he could to console her by gently caressing her face with his fingers.


    "A century." Jiang Yao answered softly. Hearing that, Lu Xingzhiughed. Not realizing how much it


    pained him to do that.


    "Do notugh! It really felt like a century for me!" Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi. "While you are here


    sleeping your days away like a baby, do you know how worried everyone else was?"


    "You are right, it is my fault." Lu Xingzhi was not mad, rather he apologized, to Jiang Yao''s surprise.


    She looked at him nkly for a while before standing up and gave him a light peck on the lips.


    "Lu Xingzhi, this is thest time you are doing this to me! You gave me a big scare! In the future, if you


    are going on such a dangerous mission, I demand to go with you!" She quickly moved her lips away, to


    the dismay of Lu Xingzhi. She looked at his expression andughed.


    It had been a while since she smiled so genuinely.


    She knew he would not agree, but she promised to always be close to him.


    Operating on both Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi gave her enough credentials to be sent on a mission


    together with Lu Xingzhi.


    Jiang Yao stood up, wanting to grab her cell phone. Suddenly, she felt a little tug on her shirt. It was Lu


    Xingzhi.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Xingzhi asked worriedly, he thought Jiang Yao was mad at him.


    "Giving Weiqi and the rest a call. They were so worried about you. Now you are awake, they must


    know as soon as possible," Jiang Yao exined.


    Jiang Yao called Zhou Weiqi first. After the call was through, she put her cell phone next to Lu Xingzhi''s


    lips, motioning for him to speak.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    Lu Xingzhi was silent. He only had one question when he heard Zhou Weiqi''s voice on the phone, what


    did Jiang Yao want him to say?


    He had so much to say to Jiang Yao, but not to Zhou Weiqi.


    "Tell him you are awake!" Jiang Yao urged. Looking at Lu Xingzhi''s reluctant expression, she added,


    "You brat, do you know how worried Weiqi was?"

 Chapter 384: Friendly Banter

    Chapter 384: Friendly Banter


    Only then did Lu Xingzhi spoke, awkwardly, "Weiqi, it''s me. I just woke up."


    Right away, Zhou Weiqi''s rambunctious voice could be heard from the phone.


    That really was him, Zhou Weiqi.


    He did not think that Lu Xingzhi''s cold voice was a matter of concern. From what he knew, except for


    Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi talked to everyone in that exact tone.


    Hearing that Lu Xingzhi had woken up, Zhou Weiqi was ecstatic. He jumped around the living room,


    skipped on to the couch, throw pillows around, and made a mess of his house.


    In just half an hour after receiving Jiang Yao''s call, the Liang family and the rest of Lu Xingzhi''s buddies


    were already gathered in his ward.


    The earliest toe was, however, Colonel Lin.


    After knowing that Lu Xingzhi had woken up, Colonel Lin insisted oning, to the dismay of the


    doctors. They finally relented and asked several strong male nurses to carry him on a stretcher over to


    Lu Xingzhi''s room.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at the visitor on the stretcher and chuckled. That was enough to make his wounds


    hurt again.


    Jiang Yao red at him. "Didn''t I tell you not tough! The violent contractions of your chest caused by


    augh are strong enough to tear open your wounds!" She used the Medical System and gave him a


    scan, relieved to find that nothing bad had happened.


    "Colonel Lin looks pathetic." Lu Xingzhi wanted tough, but seeing Colonel Lin''s leg, he suddenly felt


    sorry. He did not know the extent of Colonel Lin''s injuries, but he assumed that his leg was done for.


    When Lu Xingzhi found Colonel Lin in the dimly lit room, he was enraged at what he saw. They were


    only separated for a few hours, but that was enough time for Colonel Lin to go through inhumane


    torture.


    Heughed, not because of how ridiculous it looked when Colonel Lin was carried in, but at how


    buoyant both he and Mrs. Lin looked. They both faced adversity with a positive attitude.


    Behind hisughter though, was sorrow.


    When Lu Xingzhi was still a student, Colonel Lin taught him many things not found in sses and


    books. To him, Colonel Lin was his superior, hisrade, a big brother to him.


    Colonel Lin was very proficient in warfare strategy and leading soldiers into battle, even more so than


    he was.


    "Jiang Yao is right! How could youugh at someone you have just seen?" Colonel Lin eximed.


    "Look at you, you are not any better than me! At least I have been awake for a couple of days, alive


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    and kicking. While you were lying there like a vegetable, I was thinking how much joss paper we should


    burn for you next year!"


    "What''s with you and your big mouth!" Mrs. Linughed and tried to hit Colonel Lin on his shoulder.

 Chapter 385: I Want Some

    Chapter 385: I Want Some


    Colonel Lin dodged the hit and continued, "I was thinking, you have been living veryfortable when


    you were alive, I wonder how much joss money you would need in the afterworld. Who knew you would


    wake up now!"


    He looked at Jiang Yao andughed. "I even thought about burning a paper doll just like your wife for


    you, you know, apanion in the afterworld."


    Saying this, he changed his tune, "Great to hear that you''ve woken up! This is good news! Plus, with


    such a pretty wife, I don''t know if anyone could make a paper doll as beautiful as her!"


    Soldiers, living their lives in constant chaos, were no stranger to death themselves. The matter of death


    always joked around among them.


    Both Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi wrote their wills before going on the rescue mission. Fortunately, they


    both lived.


    "What about you? My injuries are peanuts, I can just sleep them away. You, on the other hand, look


    pathetic and ridiculous!" Of course, Lu Xingzhi had to fight back, he still had his pride and ego.


    After he woke up, he forgot to ask about Colonel Lin''s condition. Seeing that he was not amputated, Lu


    Xingzhi was puzzled.


    "Tsk, look at my leg, it will be as good as new in three months! As for you, I am not sure if you can get


    down from the bed in three months and spar with me!" Colonel Lin rolled his eyes at Lu Xingzhi. Seeing


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    that the male nurses were starting to tire carrying his stretcher, he requested to go back to his room.


    On his way out, he said, "Well, I am d to see that you have your wife here taking care of you. My


    darling boiled some soup for me, I am going to drink it and I am not sharing it with you!"


    After Colonel Lin and the rest left, Lu Xingzhi remarked, "Childish!"


    He turned toward Jiang Yao, who had her back turned against him, and called out, "Dear, I want some


    soup too!"


    Jiang Yao retorted, "Who is the childish one now, huh? For now, you can only eat porridge, nothing


    else!"


    Lu Xingzhi realized that he was indeed a little immature and stopped talking.


    He looked at Jiang Yao and thought to himself how beautiful his wife was.


    Zhou Weiqi and the rest came shortly after Colonel Lin left. Grandmother Liang walked herself here,


    she looked to be in great condition.


    When Old General Liang entered, he saw Jiang Yao moisturizing Lu Xingzhi''s chapped lips with some


    wet cotton swabs. Lu Xingzhi''s eyes were fixated on Jiang Yao throughout and did not even look at the


    visitors who just came in.


    "Did the doctore and check on him?" Old General Liang asked.


    Jiang Yao threw the cotton swabs into the trash can, putting the cup back onto the cab, she replied,


    "I checked just now, he is fine, we don''t need to trouble the doctor."

 Chapter 386: Some Probing

    Chapter 386: Some Probing


    Everyone in the Liang family had full faith in Jiang Yao''s medical skills, seeing that both Colonel Lin and


    Lu Xingzhi had survived with minimal side effects. They were relieved to hear Jiang Yao''s assurance


    that Lu Xingzhi was doing well.


    Lu Xingzhi was puzzled though when did Jiang Yao check on his wounds?


    However, he knew that she was not the type of person to give half-baked replies. Maybe she checked


    before he woke up. That must be it.


    Also, Jiang Yao was a medical student, it was perfectly normal for her to know a little bit more about the


    human body.


    But...


    Lu Xingzhi suddenly remembered something that he kept forgetting after waking up.


    If his memory served him well, back when he was in the operating room, Jiang Yao insisted on


    performing the surgery on him after all the doctors had given up.


    He remembered trying to persuade Jiang Yao otherwise, but could not get through her thick skull.


    Administered with anesthesia, the next thing he remembered was waking up to the beautiful sight in the


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    room.


    So, did his beloved wife perform his surgery? Saving him after all the doctors had given him the death


    verdict?


    It was at this moment, Lu Xingzhi realized that Jiang Yao had a secret she carried with her, so hidden


    that he knew nothing about it.


    He knew, however, that this was not the best time to look for answers.


    Lu Xingzhi talked to Old General Liang and the rest for a while before urging them to leave. He was


    getting tired and he wanted to spend some time talking to his wife.


    When Jiang Yao returned after sending the visitors off, she saw Lu Xingzhi struggling to sit upon his


    bed. She yelled, "What are you doing? Lie down!"


    Lu Xingzhi raised his brows and looked at Jiang Yao. Well, her wish was hismand, he scooted


    back down onto the bed.


    "Dear, I heard that Colonel Lin''s leg would heal in three months'' time, what exactly did the doctor say?"


    Lu Xingzhi patted the empty space on his bed, motioning for Jiang Yao to sit down. "You need to tell


    me what is going on with Colonel Lin''s leg. While waiting for the helicopter, I remember the Red Cross


    saying that his leg most likely had to be amputated to save his life."


    Jiang Yao sat down and looked at Lu Xingzhi silently. He seemed to be worried about Colonel Lin''s


    injuries with his incessant questions.


    However, Jiang Yao was a brightdy, she could hear the words between the lines. Lu Xingzhi was


    trying to probe and see how well she understood Colonel Lin''s injuries, to understand if she was


    involved in his operation.


    If she were to confidently exin Colonel Lin''s injuries in detail while using several often-used medical


    jargon, Lu Xingzhi would know for sure that she was involved in the operation.


    Frankly speaking, Jiang Yao had no intention of hiding the fact that she single-handedlypleted


    Colonel Lin''s surgery from Lu Xingzhi.

 Chapter 387: What a Genius!

    Chapter 387: What a Genius!


    Jiang Yao''s silence puzzled Lu Xingzhi.


    "It''s fine if you don''t know," he said.


    Jiang Yao smiled. "Lu Xingzhi, you wanted to ask if I participated in Colonel Lin''s surgery, right? What


    is with the tactful questioning? I don''t remember connecting your colon to your brain when I operated


    on you!"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Lu Xingzhi was not embarrassed when his intention was exposed by Jiang Yao. He did not really


    understand what colons and brains had to do with himself though.


    Jiang Yao was scolding him, that was all he knew.


    He smiled back at her.


    Jiang Yao always mentioned how good-looking he was. Maybe if he tried to seduce her with a smile,


    she would feel better.


    What Lu Xingzhi did not know, though, was how pathetic he looked right now. He had been lying on the


    bed for a few days without any solid food consumption. Along with the various injuries on his body,


    good-looking was not the right term to describe his appearance.


    Jiang Yao was not mad; she could not bear to get angry at a weak patient.


    "Your smile looks ugly," Jiang Yao muttered.


    She saw his smile disappear, reced by the usual frigid look.


    That was enough to crack Jiang Yao up. When she smiled, her face lit up like the warm sunshine on a


    cold winter''s morning, radiating warmth and beauty onto everyone in her path.


    "Don''t worry about Colonel Lin''s injuries, I did the surgery all by myself and I know his condition best.


    Two to three months is enough for his leg to healpletely," Jiang Yao said.


    Lu Xingzhi breathed a sigh of relief. "That is good to hear! No wonder I did not see any concern on Mrs.


    Lin''s face."


    "They are very positive," Jiang Yao said truthfully. Colonel Lin and Mrs. Lin trusted her fully when she


    said that his leg would heal in three months'' time. She was way younger than anyone in the room, but


    they did not discount her credibility based on her age and experience.


    For the past few days, Colonel Lin and Mrs. Lin were found to be very happy in each other''spany.


    Some of the nurses around even mentioned how Colonel Lin managed to joke and make Mrs. Lin


    Staying right next door, Jiang Yao could often hear theirughter permeating out of their room.


    She realized that the couple was very easy-going and had few expectations. She had a feeling that


    even if Colonel Lin''s leg did not heal after three months, they would not me her at all.

 Chapter 388: Let You Stink to Death!

    Chapter 388: Let You Stink to Death!


    Just as Mrs. Lin wished, the biggest blessing was to have everyone alive.


    "Dear, you are amazing!" Lu Xingzhi was shocked, he could not help but ask, "Did your school teach


    you all of this knowledge in a month?!"


    "Maybe I am, in fact, a genius." Jiang Yao winked at Lu Xingzhi cheekily, half-answering his question.


    He was slightly startled, but soon understood what she implied.


    Following up with a nod, he praised her saying, "Exactly! That is me, Lu Xingzhi, who has such great


    taste that I can simply pick a wife and any one of them would be a genius!"


    "Hold on, I thought you married me because you were madly infatuated with me? In the end, I was just


    another girl on the street for you," Jiang Yao said. "I went back to the toon to get some of your


    clothes three days ago and I saw a pair of keys on your desk..."


    Lu Xingzhi coughed violently, interrupting Jiang Yao.


    She immediately scooted over and soothed him, patting his back, and slightly massaging his lower


    neck, before asking, "What are the keys for?"


    "Oh, I don''t remember what it was for, probably nothing of significance." Lu Xingzhi answered


    instantaneously. He was a little too eager in his reply, seemingly to stop Jiang Yao from overthinking it.


    He then rested his gaze on his hospital gown, which reminded him of something, to which he quickly


    asked, "Did you personally change my clothes too?"


    He felt refreshed. Gone was the filth and grime all over his body when he was transported to the


    hospital, he was obviously cleaned by someone.


    "Hmph," Jiang Yao smiled. "It was the care worker!"


    Lu Xingzhi''s face dropped. "Even the underwear?"


    Jiang Yao nodded. "That''s right! She was such a sweetdy; she even wiped every nook and cranny of


    your body clean! Don''t you feel refreshed now?"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    No! Not a single bit!


    Lu Xingzhi''s expression turned so dark, even Hell, inparison, looked pleasant.


    "Dear! I have never shown my wiener to anyone else, except for you! You are quite the generous one,


    eh? Showing it to random strangers just like that!" If he were alive, he would rather stink to death than


    let other people touch him.


    Jiang Yao''s face turned bright pink hearing that.


    "What wiener? What a bunch of nonsense!" Jiang Yao rolled her eyes. "If I hear another nonsense from


    you, I''ll end your life with my own two hands!"


    "I swear, Dear! It is for your eyes and your use only!" Lu Xingzhi replied earnestly, not realizing how


    mad the other person was bing.


    "Lu Xingzhi! Will you stop it!" Jiang Yao blurted out.


    Lu Xingzhiughed heartily, he loved watching his wife get embarrassed.


    Right, now that she had forgotten all about the keys, he would have to hide it somewhere else once he


    returns. No! He had to move the contents in the drawer somewhere else! What if she remembered


    what he said when he left for the rescue mission?


    They were a little, how should he say it, too embarrassing to be seen by anyone else.


    "Only if you are the one who is going to change my clothes from now on!" Lu Xingzhi said. "Either you


    let me stink to death, or you clean me down!"


    "Well, a stinking corpse you shall be!" Jiang Yao rebutted.


    Lu Xingzhi''s smile softened. Looking at Jiang Yao''s blushing face, he thought to himself how Jiang Yao


    was not like Mrs. Ge so she would not have allowed the care worker to clean him up.


    So, it must have been Jiang Yao! She was probably extremely embarrassed getting teased by him.


    He liked her better that way, an embarrassed Jiang Yao was much more adorable.

 Chapter 389: Discussion

    Chapter 389: Discussion


    Even though Lu Xingzhi wanted to stay up and talk to Jiang Yao, with wounds and injuries all over his


    body, he eventually sumbed to exhaustion and fell into a deep slumber.


    His right hand was still lightly holding onto hers when he fell asleep. His warmth radiated from his


    fingertips, through her palms, into her heart.


    Lu Xingzhi did not look much different asleep, although he looked much more rxed, with his brows


    loosening from its usual tight position. His usually frigid expression softened, bringing about an air of


    mellowness not always present.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yao instinctively kissed him on his lips. Frankly, the kiss was not great. He had been


    lying on the bed in the hospital for days, his lips even tasted like medicine.


    "Crap!" The first thing Chen Xuyao saw walking in was Jiang Yao smooching Lu Xingzhi. He called out,


    swiftly turned around, and left the room while pushing both Gu Haoyu and the director of the hospital


    away. "Brother Lu, Jiang Yao, let us know once you are done kissing!" He yelled from the other side of


    the door.


    Jiang Yao awkwardly listened to Chen Xuyao''s teasing, before tucking Lu Xingzhi in and leaving the


    room.


    "He is asleep." Jiang Yao looked at Chen Xuyao and Gu Haoyu, "I thought you went back."


    "How can we? We know that Brother Lu sees us as third-wheelers here, he just wants to talk to you


    alone." Chen Xuyao chuckled. "Although, Jiang Yao, I have to say, you are quite the sneaky person


    here. Kissing Brother Lu even though he''s fast asleep!"


    Noticing Gu Haoyu''s re, Chen Xuyao realized he must have overstepped the line. He looked at


    Jiang Yao and realized she was rolling her eyes.


    Chen Xuyao scratched his head trying to think of an excuse to distract hispanions, "Which


    reminds me, Director Lee has some matters he wants to discuss with you."


    "Mrs. Lu, if it is convenient, can we do it in my office?" Even with more seniority, Director Lee was


    cordial and courteous talking to Jiang Yao, confirming her status as Lu Xingzhi''s wife.


    Jiang Yao had an inkling as to what Director Lee wanted to discuss. She looked at the busy corridor,


    nodded and called out to Gu Haoyu and Chen Xuyao, "Let''s go!"


    Director Lee broke into a smile seeing Jiang Yao''s cooperation; therefore, he was not too particr with


    the fact that there would be two more participants in the discussion.


    The director''s office was in a different building, about one hundred meters away in this building they


    were currently in, with better natural lighting.


    Jiang Yao had to admit, after entering his office, that Shengqi Hospital was no match for this hospital.


    Everything was better here, from the facilities, the equipment, to the medical personnel, even the


    director''s office here was much more spacious.


    The office was empty when they entered. Director Lee closed the door after everyone and started


    making tea for his visitors.


    Jiang Yao swiftly stopped him. She exined, "We are fine without the tea. Let us know what you need


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    from us. I still have to return to the ward and check on the patients."


    "Alright!" Even as he said it, he still poured each one a ss of water before continuing, "Captain Lu


    has woken up, right? I wonder how his condition is. Should we arrange aprehensive examination


    for him? If you need it, I will let my subordinates know and hasten the waiting process for his check-


    up."

 Chapter 390: Refusal

    Chapter 390: Refusal


    "There is no need for that, thank you. He is in good condition, and he will heal even quicker within the


    next few days." Jiang Yao prepared Director Lee for what was toe. Starting now, she would


    concoct every one of Lu Xingzhi''s medicine from the Medical Systemb and do a switch with the


    hospital''s medicine to avoid any suspicion and cover the existence of her own medicine.


    The medicine that she was able to synthesize and concoct in theb was way more advanced than any


    medicine found in the hospital. This would be helpful for Lu Xingzhi to heal faster.


    Telling Director Lee that Lu Xingzhi''s healing progress would speed up was to ensure that the director


    would not be startled seeing how good his condition would be in the next few days.


    Just like so many other things, the impact of knowing something beforehand and finding out suddenly


    were vastly different.


    Hearing Jiang Yao''s refusal, Director Lee was a little surprised. Under normal circumstances, the


    hospital would arrange a full-bodyprehensive examination for a patient who had just undergone


    such aplex surgery, what more with Lu Xingzhi''s severe injuries.


    Mrs. Lu refused it t out. What on earth was she thinking?


    Why was she so sure that Lu Xingzhi did not need another examination after his surgery?


    Whatever it was, the spouse of the patient explicitly stated her intention, there was nothing he could do


    about it. Director Lee was at a loss, not knowing how he should go about convincing Jiang Yao


    otherwise. After all, she was the one who saved him from the brink of death and nursed him back to


    health.


    "Mrs. Lu, the reason I called you here today is to discuss another matter." Director Lee chose not to


    pursue the subject and revealed his actual intention. "Captain Lu''s condition was extremely critical. NoC¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    one in the medical field has been able to perform a sessful surgery and save the life of a patient in


    such a critical state. We want to invite you to speak in a seminar regarding this surgery of yours. We


    hope you would be able to share your experience and method with us. Hopefully, with your wisdom and


    knowledge, we will be able to perform more life-saving surgeries in the future, particrly in a critical


    situation like this."


    That was exactly what Jiang Yao thought.


    Frankly speaking, Director Lee''s request was reasonable. Not considering Colonel Lin''s surgery, Lu


    Xingzhi''s operation was a first in the medical field.


    It was natural that the doctors wanted to learn from this precedent, improving their skills and


    knowledge. Facilitating knowledge exchanges was extremely important as it allowed doctors to further


    hone their skills, which would ultimately result in better patient care and health.


    However...


    Jiang Yao was facing her own predicament; she could not do it.


    How could she tell everyone that she was able to do the surgeries because of a Medical System? It


    would probably lead to her being an experiment subject at the National Research Laboratory or worse,


    sent to a mental asylum.


    Even she was at a loss, not knowing how to exin all these to Lu Xingzhi. Truthfully, everything that


    happened was absurd and unbelievable. She chose to hide it from her husband, why would she, in


    turn, reveal everything to an outsider like Director Lee?


    Fortunately, even though suspicious, Lu Xingzhi did not press her further for more exnation after she


    had indirectly demonstrated her reluctance in providing more rification. His buddies were cool as


    well, not asking any more questions.


    "Director, I am so sorry, but I will have to decline your invitation to the seminar." Jiang Yao rejected in a


    straightforward manner. She still had to look for an excuse to cover her refusal.

 Chapter 391: Making Things Up

    Chapter 391: Making Things Up


    Noticing Director Lee''s strained expression, Jiang Yao continued, "To be frank, Director Lee, my


    husband''s surgery was a gamble. I was lucky and won the bet."


    Director Lee was quite unhappy hearing Jiang Yao''s refusal, seeing her as a young and egoisticaldy.


    Listening to her exnation though, his expression softened. Especially when Jiang Yao addressed


    him in a polite manner and used respectfulnguage. Maybe Mrs. Lu really had her dilemmas, Director


    Lee thought to himself.


    Even though Jiang Yao''s exnation was fabricated, a fake excuse had to have its audience for it to


    work.


    Seeing that Director Lee had epted her exnation, she continued, "The most critical part of my


    husband''s injuries was the bullet that grazed the heart and tore the pericardium. To be honest with you,


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    if the patient were someone else, and I was the head surgeon on that day, I would have given up on


    the surgery too."


    "Yet, the patient on the stretcher was my husband, I could not have given up so easily. Coincidentally, I


    was involved in a research on the treating and repairing of the injured pericardium at a research


    institute. The research is currently on hold, but I was able to use whatever I studied on my husband. I


    was extremely lucky, also maybe he was not supposed to die, he lived. Director Lee, even my husband


    might now be a research subject. With so many uncertainties around his operation, that would be


    rather irresponsible of me to share what happened in the operation, don''t you think?"


    Jiang Yao was in awe at her ability to spin stories and make them seem believable. Creating a


    research institute out of thin air and pushing all the credit of her surgeries on the institute was a genius


    move on her part. Director Lee would let her off the hook after hearing her reasoning.


    No matter how legitimate her exnation was, if the uncertainties actually existed in the surgery, why


    would somebody share the results and the progress of their research, for which they spent huge sums


    of money and arge amount of tedious effort, with people outside the organization?


    "Sorry for troubling you, Mrs. Lu!" Director Lee epted her reasons, and felt a little embarrassed, for


    having misunderstood the youngdy.


    "Mrs. Lu, you are very young, right?" He realized he might have said something wrong, and quickly


    exined, "I am not looking down on your age, but I just wanted to remark how much talent and


    potential the medical field has from people like you! Even though you are still young and fresh, you are


    exceptional and even better than plenty of the doctors here in our hospital, who have been in the field


    for decades. I am really pleased to see your immense potential in the profession, and I wish for your


    continued sess!"


    Or maybe, Director Lee was more interested in the research institute mentioned by Jiang Yao. He


    would have to check them out through his vastwork of people and see if he could join them on this


    research.


    Gu Haoyu and Chen Xuyao apanied Jiang Yao to Lu Xingzhi''s ward after she left the director''s


    office.


    They were extremely curious and wanted to learn more about this research institute that Jiang Yao was


    talking about.

 Chapter 392: Not Found

    Chapter 392: Not Found


    "Jiang Yao, Director Lee is a man of integrity. He will keep your secret, do not worry about that.


    Although, I feel like he wants to find out more about the research institute that you mentioned," Chen


    Xuyao suggested, after they arrived at Lu Xingzhi''s ward.


    He wanted to prepare her, in the off-chance that Director Lee got in touch with the research institute, to


    think of an action n. Would she allow the director to join or would she intervene and refuse entry to


    him?


    "He would not be able to find it." Jiang Yao could not contain her smile.


    She already had an idea. The first thing she wanted to do when she returned to Nanjiang City was to


    create a research institute under the authority of Shengqi Hospital. This was a power move as it


    allowed Jiang Yao to do whatever she wanted without raising suspicions as the research institute would


    be the perfect cover.


    Seeing Jiang Yao''s confidence in the matter, Chen Xuyao decided not to ask any more questions. He


    was amazed at Jiang Yao; the wife of his Brother Lu was a strong and capable character.


    "You have been here for a few days. I will ask Weiqi to send you home for the night and get some rest.


    Xuyao and I will be here tonight looking after Xingzhi." A brief pauseter, Gu Haoyu asked, "Did you


    talk to Xingzhi about informing his parents?"


    "Not right now. We don''t want to worry them just yet." Jiang Yao shook her head. "I will stay, it is fine.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    By the way, I talked to Weiqi on the phone and he mentioned that Brother Gu is going back in a few


    days'' time?"


    "I had it postponed." Gu Haoyu smiled. "I have some free time now, if you cannot handle it, let us help


    you. We are all here."


    "Do I look that weak and fragile?" Jiang Yao winked at Gu Haoyu.


    He looked at her in a serious manner, trying to analyze her. She looked lively and tireless. Heughed


    in relief. It seemed that she was taking care of Lu Xingzhi and herself very well.


    Jiang Yao was younger than Mrs. Lin, but much calmer when faced with adversities. She was also very


    adept at caring for others. Gu Haoyu thought to himself, maybe he should leave earlier, there was


    nothing else for him to worry about here in Jindo City.


    After sending Gu Haoyu and Chen Xuyao off, Jiang Yao returned to the ward. Dinner arrived a short


    whileter, courtesy of the Liang family.


    Lu Xingzhi was fast asleep, so Jiang Yao took her dinner and went over to Colonel Lin''s ward.


    Mrs. Lin greeted Jiang Yao when she came in. After hearing that Lu Xingzhi was fast asleep, Colonel


    Lin chuckled, "All he knows is to sleep his day away!"


    It was not until Mrs. Lin gave him a punch in the shoulders that Colonel Linughed and continued


    eating.


    The Lin family and the Liang family were distantly rted. Even though Colonel Lin''s father did not


    have any rtionship with the Liang family, Colonel Lin and Liang Yueze were very close to each other.


    Knowing the Lin family''s condition, the Liang family also sent them meals along with Jiang Yao''s.


    Knowing his father and stepmother, nobody expected them to prepare their meals.


    They were eating when they heard a bigmotion going on outside their ward. All three of them


    could hear hurried footsteps from the doctors and the nurses.

 Chapter 393: Sergeant Ge is in Trouble

    Chapter 393: Sergeant Ge is in Trouble


    "What is going on out there?" Jiang Yao murmured confusedly.


    "Maybe someone is in critical condition needing surgery and they are reshuffling the doctors and


    nurses," Mrs. Lin guessed.


    Jiang Yao did not continue on with the conversation; she was not too bothered by it. After a few


    mouthfuls of food, she started chatting up Mrs. Lin, asking when they should go over to the Liang family


    and learn some cooking skills from their chef.


    Mrs. Linughed hearing it. "My mum knew since young that I would never be able to cook."


    Colonel Lin nodded, and added, "Remember that day when your mother came to visit? She said if it


    wasn''t for myck of taste, you would still be single!"


    The couple kept bickering on, not noticing that Jiang Yao had left the room.


    She shook her head, Colonel Lin and Mrs. Lin were as talkative as they could be, a source of joy and


    entertainment for their friends and families.


    For which Lu Xingzhi was miles behind. He was very careful with his words and could go days without


    talking.


    When Jiang Yao returned to the ward, Lu Xingzhi''s cell phone was ringing. She grabbed it from his


    room back in the toon in case he would need it to contact people after he had woken up.


    The cell phone had been silent for a few days so it was quite surprising to hear it ringing now. Jiang


    Yao answered the call, even though it was an unfamiliar number from Jindo City.


    Who would have thought it was Zhou Junmin, who was supposed to be on duty at the toon in Jin


    City, on the other end of the call? Weird. The origin of the phone call did not match its caller.


    "Jiang Yao? This is Zhou Junmin! Are you here at the military hospital?"


    He seemed to be in a hurry, Jiang Yao assumed that he was in a rush to see Lu Xingzhi. "Yes, the


    room number is..."


    Even before Jiang Yao could finish her sentence, Zhou Junmin cut her off. "Jiang Yao, Brother Ge is


    now at the hospital undergoing an emergency operation. He was just wheeled into the operating room,


    the hospital wants us to pay a deposit. We left in a hurry and do not have enough money on us, can


    you pay for us first?"


    Startled, Jiang Yao said, "Of course! I will see you at the payment counter in a minute!"


    Jiang Yan ran outside after hanging up. Coincidentally, Mrs. Lin was outside in the corridor washing the


    dishes. She saw a hurried Jiang Yao and pulled her back. "What is going on?"


    "Zhou Junmin called. Sergeant Ge is undergoing an emergency operation right here at the hospital, I


    am going over to help pay for the deposit first since they do not have enough cash with them." Having


    said that, Jiang Yao dashed away. Mrs. Lin quickly followed suit.


    Jiang Yao ran all the way to the payment counter. Zhou Junmin, anxious and unsettled, was waiting for


    her. He forgot about his manners and called out, "Jiang Yao, the hospital wants us to pay at least two


    hundred yuan before they can start the operation. Wu Pengxin and I left in a hurry, and we forgot to


    bring cash with us!"


    Jiang Yao greeted him and went over to the counter to pay up. Fortunately, she had enough cash on


    her since Lu Xingzhi had been hospitalized. She was holding on to a little more money than usual just


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    in case.

 Chapter 394: Private Matters

    Chapter 394: Private Matters


    It was after Jiang Yao had finalized the payment when Mrs. Lin arrived, short of breath. "I say Jiang


    Yao, you ran like the wind! In just a moment, you disappeared! What happened to Sergeant Ge? Why


    was he suddenly sent here to Jindo City?"


    It must have been severe, if not the hospitals in Jin City would have done their job.


    "Why did we have to pay a deposit for the operation?" Mrs. Lin was confused. For Lu Xingzhi and


    Colonel Lin, their hospitalization fees were paid for by the toon.


    "Brother Ge''s matters were caused by events outside the toon''s jurisdiction." Zhou Junmin could not


    hold himself in. "That tramp, Sun Cuimei!"


    "What is going on? I thought that they were finalizing their divorce?" Jiang Yao was puzzled. Were


    Sergeant Ge''s injuries caused by Sun Cuimei?


    "All of that was done two days ago! This afternoon she wanted to visit her daughter in the toon.


    Brother Ge was pleased. Seeing that even after the divorce thatdy still has the heart to visit her


    daughter."


    It seemed like everything was fine, except that, it was just the first half of the story.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "Who would have thought, Sun Cuimei bought Ge Wenwen many new clothes and snacks. She must


    have said something to her in private as Wenwen suddenly changed her mind and wanted to leave with


    her mother. Of course, Brother Ge would not allow that to happen. That was when they started


    quarrelling. Oh, that woman Sun Cuimei! She had the audacity to tussle with and push Brother Ge. He


    lost his footing and fell headfirst down the stairs. He has not woken up since!"


    Zhou Junmin almost broke down in tears. "We hurriedly sent him to the hospital at Jin City but the


    doctors over there said that his condition was too critical and asked us to send him here instead. I gave


    you a call after he was wheeled into the operating room."


    His hands were balled up into fists, rage and shock engulfed his conscience.


    "Youdies did not see how much blood was spewing out after Brother Ge fell down the stairs. His legs


    were..." They looked like they were devoid of any bones, dangling like cooked spaghetti. Zhou Junmin


    could not bear to relive what he saw. "He fainted out of sheer pain."


    Jiang Yao and Mrs. Lin looked at each other, no words escaped their mouths.


    It was a whileter when Jiang Yao spoke. "Let us go to the operating room and check things out."


    Jiang Yao spected that since Sergeant Ge already had an injury on his leg, the fall down the stairs


    was only going to worsen his injury. He seemed to have also hurt his head from the fall.


    Wu Pengxin was the only one outside the operating room when they arrived. He greeted Jiang Yao and


    Mrs. Lin, "Brother Ge is already undergoing operation, I don''t know what the situation is like."


    He sighed, "I hope he is alright."


    "Do you have the examination report from the hospital in Jin City?" Now, this was a tricky situation. Lu


    Xingzhi would go into an enraged trance if he were to wake up and hear the news.

 Chapter 395: Where are You Going?

    Chapter 395: Where are You Going?


    "Right here!" Wu Pengxin handed the documents over to Jiang Yao. "After he was sent here, they did


    another examination. The results are simr. I overheard the doctors saying that they may have to do


    an open brain surgery on him."


    Jiang Yao immediately looked at the documents and found out that Sergeant Ge''s condition was


    indeed critical.


    There was internal bleeding in his brain. If the extravasated blood blood leaked into the surrounding


    tissues was not removed in time, they wouldpress the nerves in the brain, causing a lower-body


    paralysis. He dislocated his left hand, fractured his right thumb, and further aggravated his existent


    injury. Looking at the scanned results, the broken bones had almost protruded out of his skin, including


    his kneecap, which was found to be in a state ofminuted fracture bone shattered into three or


    more pieces.


    Jiang Yao swiftly returned the documents to Wu Pengxin, and told Mrs. Lin, "Let Zhou Junmin and Wu


    Pengxin stand guard here. You cannot leave Colonel Lin alone for too long, he needs constant care.


    Can you help me look after Xingzhi as well? In case he wakes up and asks for me, just say that I went


    home to get some of his things. You know how his condition is, his body cannot take anymore stress,


    please help me hide what is going on here from him."


    "Where are you going?" Mrs. Lin asked.


    "I need to see Director Lee immediately; I have some matters to discuss with him." Jiang Yao left


    immediately and went to a secluded spot. She dialed up Director Lee''s office, exined her intention to


    participate in Sergeant Ge''s surgery, and asked for his help in arranging her immediate involvement.


    Jiang Yao knew full well that if she were not there handling the operation, Sergeant Ge would be


    a cripple. This was not including the risks associated with his open brain surgery.


    Director Lee was aware of the fact that a patient was transferred here from the hospital in Jin City.


    Knowing that he was a military personnel and hearing Jiang Yao''s request to participate in the


    operation, Director Lee had no good reason to refuse her offer, having recognized her capabilities. He


    quickly called for the head nurse to prepare a set of sterilized surgical scrubs for Jiang Yao.


    When Jiang Yao entered the operating room, the doctors were working on the open brain surgery. Two


    orthopedic surgeons were preparing for the surgery on Sergeant Ge''s leg.


    She immediately stopped their approach of fixing the fractures with metal tes but allowed the open


    brain surgery to continue. After it was done, she had all the surgeons leave the operating room while


    she resumed the rest of the operation.


    Fortunately, Sergeant Ge was sent here with time to spare. The open brain surgery was a sess,


    with the extravasated blood cleaned and removed, paralysis of the lower body was mitigated.


    With Colonel Lin''s surgery as a precedent, Jiang Yaopleted the rest of the operation rapidly.


    Jiang Yao came out of the operating room after an hour and a half. She was still energetic, with no


    signs of exhaustion on her face. She was surprised, could it be that the more she worked on higher-


    level surgeries, the better she was at resisting the exhaustion that came with it?


    After finishing all she could do, she had the doctors and the nurses handle the rest. Removing her


    scrub, she came out to see Sergeant Ge being wheeled to the care ward, along with Zhou Junmin and


    Wu Pengxin.


    She first returned to Lu Xingzhi''s room. Seeing him fast asleep, she breathed a sigh of relief. Sergeant


    Ge''s incident would no doubt infuriate Lu Xingzhi, necessitating the need to hide all rted information


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    from him.

 Chapter 396: They Ran Away

    Chapter 396: They Ran Away


    She was not concerned whether Lu Xingzhi would do anything to Sun Cuimei, instead, she was worried


    that he would hurt his body in his fits of anger.


    "You are back! How did it go?" Mrs. Lin already knew what Jiang Yao wanted to do when she said she


    was going to see Director Lee. She did not say anything to Wu Pengxin and Zhou Junmin since Jiang


    Yao did not disclose it herself.


    "It went well. Sergeant Ge was badly hurt this time, it would be a while until he can regain his health


    again." Jiang Yao shook her head regrettably.


    "Major Zhu just arrived as well. The toon has already informed his family members and asked for


    them toe and take care of Sergeant Ge. Major Zhu ran into a huge argument with the superiors


    just for the toon to pay for all of his medical expenses," Mrs. Lin said.


    Jiang Yao nodded. No wonder only Zhou Junmin and Wu Pengxin were seen here, even when


    Sergeant Ge had gotten into such a serious incident. Major Zhu was fighting for Sergeant Ge''s interest


    behind the scenes.


    "Saying Major Zhu was enraged was an understatement. ording to him, Sun Cuimei and Ge


    Wenwen had already left when the rest returned to their senses. None of Ge Wenwen''s possessions


    were to be found; they probably packed and took everything with them." Mrs. Lin was infuriated talking


    about Sun Cuimei. "In all my years alive, I have never seen such a horrendous and unashamed


    woman. How foolish was Ge Wenwen to follow her mother!"


    Jiang Yao had a feeling that something was off hearing Sun Cuimei''s persistence in bringing Ge


    Wenwen away with her. She returned to Lu Xingzhi''s ward, seeing that he was still fast asleep, she


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    called Zhou Weiqi and told him everything.


    "Can you check why Sun Cuimei wanted to take Ge Wenwen away? Also, have someone keep an eye


    on Sun Cuimei and her beau. With Brother Lu''s temper, he would definitely take them to military court


    once he finds out what happened."


    Jiang Yao continued, "Have someone monitor them, in case they are nning to flee Jin City."


    Any regr person with a sound mind would definitely leave the city after causing such a huge


    "Of course! I will do the best I can!" Zhou Weiqi asserted, having also understood Jiang Yao''s intention


    to leave Lu Xingzhi out of the loop as long as possible.


    Zhou Weiqi knew plenty of people in Jin City and had a vastwork of acquaintances and friends.


    With just a single phone call, he received news in less than half an hour. However, it was not the


    information that he wanted to hear.


    Jiang Yao was frustrated receiving Zhou Weiqi''s message.


    "She ran away?" Livid, she was at her wit''s end. "I should have called you earlier."


    She actually thought of calling Zhou Weiqi once she knew what happened. However, Sergeant Ge''s


    condition was very critical, and she did not have the time to make that phone call. Who would have


    thought that was all Sun Cuimei needed to disappear from their sights?


    Sun Cuimei fled with Ge Wenwen and her man. When Zhou Weiqi''s men found their temporary


    amodation, it was already empty. ording to the neighbors, they left an hour earlier after


    hurriedly packing away their possessions.

 Chapter 397: When Did You Wake Up?

    Chapter 397: When Did You Wake Up?


    With an hour plus of head start, they could be anywhere now.


    It would be a while until they receive any news about them. Sun Cuimei was not dumb, she would not


    City, in case Sun Cuimei were to return after themotion had died down.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yao''s mind was full of questions. Why would a selfish woman like


    Sun Cuimei suddenly decide to bring Ge Wenwen along with her?


    That man would never marry Sun Cuimei, let alone care for her daughter.


    Anyway, the people in question were nowhere to be found. Jiang Yao knew that all efforts to figure out


    Sun Cuimei''s motives were futile.


    The dinner was left on the table when she ran out of the room. It was now cold and looked


    unappetizing. Having lost her appetite, she tossed them into the trash can and washed the dishes. It


    was almost eight o''clock, time for Jiang Yao to wipe Lu Xingzhi clean. She also needed a shower as


    she smelled of medicine from the operation earlier.


    The ward was wonderful, having en-suite facilities. She had Zhou Weiqi deliver a heating rod over, now


    she could heat the water up for bathing.


    The hospital provided the family members of patients with an extra bed in case they wanted to stay the


    night. Jiang Yao had been sleeping on it the past few nights.


    After the water had been heated, Jiang Yao had it mixed with cold water to a pleasant temperature and


    prepared cloth to wipe down Lu Xingzhi.


    It was only a few days ago that he underwent surgery. Jiang Yao was not able to give him a thorough


    wipe down given his frail state.


    Jiang Yao''s actions were gentle. She wiped his fingers one by one before removing his gown. His


    stomach was t and toned, she could not help but give them a good rub. She was pleased with how


    his body looked.


    Maneuvering around his incision wounds and other delicate spots, she spent a little more time on his


    stomach before setting the cloth back into the basin. She was preparing to button his shirt when she


    heard his voice.


    "Dear, you have to wipe the bottom parts too. You can''t just wipe wherever you want," Lu Xingzhi


    Jiang Yao jumped in surprise. "When did you wake up?"


    "When you were wiping my right hand," Lu Xingzhi replied earnestly.


    "So, you woke up and did not bother to let me know? You must really be enjoying yourself, huh?" Jiang


    Yao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. She actually nned to wipe his lower body, but now that he had


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    woken up, she could not do it out of embarrassment.


    "Of course, I did!" Lu Xingzhi smiled. "If you feel that it is not fair, let me wipe you down too. From top to


    bottom, I will not miss any nook and cranny of your body."


    He continued, "As I said, you will have to do the same for me, wipe every part of my body, and make


    sure it is clean."


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, who wasying down his end of the bargain. There was nothing wrong


    with wiping his body, however...


    Why were his eyes twinkling?

 Chapter 398: Inconvenience

    Chapter 398: Inconvenience


    Why did he look at his crotch when he was talking to her?


    Did he mean for her to wipe hisher regions?


    "Lu Xingzhi!" Jiang Yao was incensed. "Will you stop being a brat?!"


    "What did I do, Dear?" Lu Xingzhi looked at her bewildered. "If you don''t want to do it, we can have the


    care worker do it instead."


    Hold on, what did he mean by that?


    If she really called for the care worker, would he let her do it?


    No!


    "Dear, I am not embarrassed showing it all. Why would you, who is the one looking, be embarrassed?"


    Lu Xingzhi asked calmly. "Now, now, we are a married couple. We have seen each other''s private


    parts, what is there to hide?"


    A brief pauseter, he continued, "Remember the time where I bathed you after you were knocked out


    exhausted?"


    "When was it?!" Jiang Yao rebutted instinctively.


    "There, there." Lu Xingzhi moved his hands and sped them on Jiang Yao''s fingers. "It was the night


    of our wedding. You fell asleep after an exhausting day; I was the one who carried you into the


    bathroom. Oh, and the time when I went back home for a visit during your summer holidays, that was


    when I was on a business trip to Nanjiang City."


    Right now, she would rather turn blind and deaf than hear another word from him.


    "As a married and loving couple, we have to support each other. The things I did for you, you should do


    the same for me too." Lu Xingzhi sighed. "Of course, if you don''t feel like it, I don''t want to force you."


    Once a man had fixed his sights on teasing his woman, nothing could be done to stop him.


    Jiang Yao stared intently at Lu Xingzhi and stood up with the basin in her hands.


    "Are you..."


    "I am changing the water!" Jiang Yao replied bluntly.


    Lu Xingzhi was interrupted before he could finish his sentence. He wanted to say, Are you mad? I was


    just kidding.''


    He purely wanted to mess with his wife; he loved seeing her tantrums and her tolerance toward his


    shenanigans.


    Would she have done the same if she did not love him that much?


    Since that Jiang Yao had agreed to it, he kept his mouth shut, not wanting to sabotage his hard-earned


    benefit.


    Jiang Yao went into the bathroom to change the basin''s water. Only she knew how flustered she


    looked; her face was blushing like a ripened tomato.


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    She was not used to touching Lu Xingzhi under a circumstance like this.


    Even when they were fooling around on the bed, if she could get away with not touching it, she would.


    When she came out of the bathroom, Lu Xingzhi instructed her to lock the door. Instinctively, she


    wanted to cuss him out, but held it in.

 Chapter 399: Don’t Be Too Hard on Yourself

    Chapter 399: Don¡¯t Be Too Hard on Yourself


    What else could she do? She chose him after all.


    After locking the door, she walked toward him and removed his nket. Folding it into a neat rectangle,


    she ced it on his chest. The weather had been chilly, she did not want him to catch a cold.


    She chose to ignore his chuckling and removed his pants in one go. Squeezing the towel, she looked


    at hisher regions, steadied her hands, and started wiping.


    Hearing Lu Xingzhi''s weird breathing, she quickly wiped him clean and changed a pair of clean


    underwear for him.


    Thank goodness for the underwear, for now, Jiang Yao was a little morefortable with it covering his


    private parts.


    Even though she had the honor of using his member, she did not have the privilege to see it up close


    until today. It was very embarrassing for Jiang Yao, nheless.


    Looking at his bulge, she could not help it as she started poking at it while muttering, "Hideous thing!


    What a hideous thing!"


    Remembering how Lu Xingzhi used to give her a hard time in bed, she added, "Why do you have to be


    so big?"


    She did not realize what was happening until she heard Lu Xingzhi''s light moans. It only then did she


    realize that her poking had stirred the dragon.


    Swiftly, she put on his pants for him and left with the basin!


    It was such a torment having Jiang Yao clean him, he decided then and there that the care worker


    would be the better option.


    He did all he could to hold himself in when Jiang Yao was wiping him, only for everything to go down


    the drain when she started poking.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Jiang Yao hid in the bathroom until she was done showering and had done Lu Xingzhi''sundry.


    Looking at the patient half-covered with the nket, she cursed at herself for being such a klutz.


    "Are you dumb? Why didn''t you let me know that the nket was not properly covering you? What if


    you catch a cold?" Jiang Yao was furious at herself for not taking good care of Lu Xingzhi.


    "I thought you were petrified at seeing my big, hideous member." Lu Xingzhi managed to tease her


    before smiling at her, saying, "It''s okay, it''s pretty warm in here."


    "Lu Xingzhi, I am warning you! If you verbally harass me again, I will ignore you forever!" Jiang Yao


    berated Lu Xingzhi. She was easily embarrassed, especially after a little taunting by him. Flustered,


    she would lose her focus and overlook the tiny details.


    Plenty of times, tiny details were fatal.


    Fortunately, she did not spend too much time in the bathroom. If he actually did catch a cold, things


    would be really bad.


    "You look better now!" Jiang Yao made her bed and reminded Lu Xingzhi, "If you are feeling sleepy, go


    to sleep! Don''t keep yourself awake, it''s not good for your recovery."

 Chapter 400: Yaoyao

    Chapter 400: Yaoyao


    She waited for a few seconds before hearing his hum in acknowledgement. Stealing a look at Lu


    Xingzhi, Jiang Yao turned back and prepared her bed for the night.


    "Call Weiqi and ask him to send you home. The bed here is not clean, who knows how many people


    have slept on it?" He knew his wife very well, knowing that she was slightly germophobic. It was


    actually amon trait between doctors, or more particrly, the older doctors.


    "I am not as bad as you think," Jiang Yao muttered. "Under circumstances and conditions that allow it, I


    would be as picky as I can. But, if the circumstance does not allow for it, I can be very flexible and


    easygoing."


    She paused, seeing Lu Xingzhi''s frigid expression, sheughed andy down on her bed while


    assuring him that she was perfectly okay being here.


    "You need constant care here. I did not tell your parents about your injury yet, so I must be here to


    make sure that you make a speedy recovery. Zhou Weiqi actually offered to do shifts with me, but I


    cannot be rest assured being away from you," Jiang Yao exined.


    She looked around and found the light switch. Turning it off, she said, "Close your eyes and go to


    sleep."


    With a click, the lights were switched off, plunging the entire room into darkness.


    The hospital was quiet, especially the intensive care ward, which received less foot traffic.


    Jiang Yao felt that her hearing had been improving. Once the room became silent, she could clearly


    hear Lu Xingzhi''s breathing.


    Listening to his breathing told her that he was not asleep.


    Amidst the silence, nobody said a word. Jiang Yao assumed that Lu Xingzhi was trying to go to sleep,


    just like she was.


    The gentle autumn winds were blowing outside. The moon, with its seductive curves, looked down with


    its bright light, like a yful child searching for her seashells by the beach. Jiang Yao turned her body


    away from the window and looked at the patient in the room.


    Suddenly, he called out.


    "Yaoyao."


    Hearing that, she was stunned.


    Lu Xingzhi always called her by her full name Jiang Yao. Likewise, she would do the same to Lu


    Xingzhi as well.


    She did not feel strange that a pair of a married couples would address each other by their names in its


    entirety. Maybe they were used to it, maybe her name was too short a character shorter than regr


    names. It was perfectly normal to call her with her family name attached.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Yaoyao was her nickname at home. Everyone in her family would call her by that name. However, it


    was her first time hearing Lu Xingzhi say it. She did not expect it but found it to be adorable.


    The same two words felt different uttered by him.


    Maybe because he had a nice voice, or maybe because he was Lu Xingzhi.

 Chapter 401: A Little Bit

    Chapter 401: A Little Bit


    That was because his monotonous voice was filled with love for her.


    "You don''t like me calling you that?" Lu Xingzhi asked after receiving no reply. "If you don''t like it, I


    won''t do it again."


    A brief pauseter, he exined, "I heard your parents call you that, it sounded really lovely."


    "It is."


    Engulfed in darkness, Lu Xingzhi could not see Jiang Yao''s smiling eyes. Her voice was calm, but she


    answered instantaneously. That was enough information for Lu Xingzhi. She liked that he called her by


    her nickname.


    Knowing that she could not see it, he broke into a wide grin.


    "I know I put you through a lot this time, I am sorry." Lu Xingzhi had been wanting to apologize for


    some time. Taking advantage of the darkness, he finally said it.


    Not waiting for Jiang Yao''s reply, he added, "Thank you by the way, for saving Colonel Lin."


    Jiang Yao wanted to respond, but hearing Lu Xingzhi mentioned Colonel Lin, she kept her mouth shut,


    because she knew what he wanted to say.


    "Yaoyao, you have a lot of secrets you carry with you. Your family probably doesn''t know them. If you


    don''t want to say it, I will not force you." Lu Xingzhi thought and felt that it was best to open the can of


    worms now. "Whenever you feel like saying it, I will be here waiting. Until then, I will not ask you, nor


    mention anything."


    If she were willing to say it, he would listen. If she were not, he would help guard her secret.


    He respected and trusted her, believing that she would never use her secret to harm him.


    "I can feel that you are way ahead with your medical skills and knowledge, even more sopared to


    the doctors here at the hospital. It seems like you had something nned when you wanted to


    purchase the hospital from the Qi family."


    Lu Xingzhi realized after Jiang Yao had saved both Colonel Lim and him from death that she must have


    had her own reasons to purchase Shenqi Hospital and its shares.


    Even the medicine that she gave him must have belonged to her secrets. He was aware of the


    amazing effects of the medicine as it greatly helped in slowing down his loss of blood. If not for the


    medicine, he would have died of excessive blood loss on his way to Jindo City.


    "Yaoyao, I will not investigate any of your arrangements regarding Shengqi Hospital. As long as it is not


    C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org


    something illegal, I will not intervene in any of your decisions. I have only one condition." Lu Xingzhi


    paused for a moment and called out to the girl who had not been talking, "Yaoyao, you have to promise


    me one thing."


    Jiang Yao asked, "What is it?"


    "After you graduate, stay by my side. Don''t go somewhere far away."


    He was afraid that he could not protect her if she were somewhere far away.


    He had a feeling that she would one day soar to great heights, far away from his reach.


    "I will." Jiang Yao agreed unhesitatingly, she would not forget that he was the most important person to


    her now.


    She was given a chance at rebirth to stay by his side.


    After getting her reply, Lu Xingzhi felt much more at ease.


    "Rest early," he said.

 Chapter 402: See for Yourself

    Chapter 402: See for Yourself


    Jiang Yao nodded instinctively but felt like an idiot after doing it. How could Lu Xingzhi see what she


    just did? She then murmured as a reply.


    It was a long silence afterward. She knew, however, that he was not asleep.


    "Xingzhi, I will tell you everything once I have figured out how to say it to you. It''s just, how should I say


    it, absurd." Jiang Yao smiled wryly. She did not know if Lu Xingzhi would believe the things about her


    rebirth, and the Medical System. Moreover, everyone, except Jiang Yao, had been forbidden


    knowledge about the Medical System.


    "I am not in a hurry." He could wait decades for her to reciprocate his love, not to mention a little secret


    of hers.


    Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi would stay quiet again, before hearing his voice suddenly, beckoning


    her toe over.


    "Let me wear my shoes," she answered. Lu Xingzhi stopped her from turning on the lights. She thought


    that something was going on, but followed his instruction, nheless.


    Even in the darkness, her vision was pretty good, for she managed to walk over to Lu Xingzhi''s bed


    without any idents. She bent over and asked, "What do you want?"


    Lu Xingzhi chuckled suddenly. "Nothing, I just want to look at you."


    Jiang Yao broke into the widest smile, butterflies fluttered in her stomach.


    "See for yourself then." She sat down at the side of his bed and smiled. "Do you want me to turn on the


    lights?"


    She did not do it though. Instead, she scooted closer to him and kissed him on the lips.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    The darkness was the perfect wingman. She actually kissed him who was awake without feeling


    embarrassed.


    After all, Lu Xingzhi looked extremely attractive in her eyes. It was normal for her to fall again and again


    for him.


    Lu Xingzhi was pleased with what happened. He liked how assertive his wife was at showing her love.


    "One more time?" Jiang Yao pointed her finger at Lu Xingzhi and wiggled it. Hearing his reply, she


    "I don''t think you will find anyone more attractive than me in this world." Lu Xingzhi sighed suddenly.


    "Look at you, so shallow, falling for the hot guys only! What if you fall for someone else?"


    Jiang Yao did not know what to say. Was he praising himself while teasing her?


    "Don''t worry, I only have my eyes for you." Jiang Yaoughed, lightly touching his hands with her


    fingers.


    "Come sleep with me." Lu Xingzhi tried scooting over to create more space for Jiang Yao but was


    stopped by her.


    "Don''t move, you know the way I sleep."


    She did not have the best sleeping posture, but other than that, she was used to sleeping in his arms.


    What use was it if she could not do it now?

 Chapter 403: The Demon

    Chapter 403: The Demon


    Lu Xingzhi felt a pang of remorse, annoyed at his ineptitude to provide for Jiang Yao. She came all the


    way to visit him and yet, he barely spent time with her.


    "When are you going back to school?" Lu Xingzhi suddenly asked.


    "It''s supposed to be tomorrow, but I am calling Xuehui and asking for her help in requesting a two-


    month break for me. I will return to school when you go back to the toon."


    "That''s almost time for your winter break. Why don''t you just stay until the end of the winter break?" Lu


    Xingzhi''s little n was marvelous. Now, Jiang Yao had to spend more time with him. Perhaps the


    university might expel her on the grounds of prolonged absence, the perfect excuse for Jiang Yao to


    study in Jindo Medical University instead.


    "I still have to sit for the exam before the break starts." Jiang Yao shook her head.


    Lu Xingzhi was not too bothered. "With your current skills, does it matter if you take the exam? I don''t


    think your teachers are better than you."


    Jiang Yao stole a nce at Lu Xingzhi. Her advantage was the Medical System, and maybe her ten-


    year experience as a doctor before she was reborn. Without the Medical System, she did not dare to


    im her superiority over her teachers at school.


    "That''s not how it works. I lose my credibility if I do that, what if people think that I am a demon, who


    traded her soul with Satan for better medical skills?" Jiang Yao muttered, before continuing, "I have


    requested the people at the hospital not to disclose whatever happened during both Colonel Lin''s and


    your surgeries. We have to keep this a secret, at the very least till I graduate."


    "You should be back to your best in two months. Let''s see, I can go back to school and attend lessons


    for two weeks before sitting for the exams. I want to go home and visit my family during the break. After


    that, I wille over and spend New Year''s with you."


    At this point, there was no need to hide anything from Lu Xingzhi.


    She was not at all concerned looking at his tense expression, instead she asked, "So, you are not at all


    afraid that I may secretly be an evil demon?"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Aren''t you actually one?" Lu Xingzhi spent a few seconds looking at the face in front of him. "You look


    as alluring as one. One look is all it took for me to fall for you, if that''s not the work of a demon, I don''t


    know what else is."


    Jiang Yao was stunned for a good two seconds, before sitting down andughing her heart out.


    "Who said that you are stingy with your words?" Jiang Yao tried stifling herughter, not wanting to lose


    her femininity. "Look at that sweet-talking mouth of yours!"


    Oh, men! Never underestimate their ability to sweet talk!


    Seeing Jiang Yao''s unstoppableughter, Lu Xingzhi chuckled, "As long as you are happy."


    Jiang Yaoy back down on her bed while urging Lu Xingzhi to do the same. Yet, she was too thrilled to


    sleep. Was it actually love at first sight for Lu Xingzhi?


    As for Lu Xingzhi, with nothing weighing on his mind, he quickly fell into a deep sleep. He was so


    sound asleep that he did not realize that Jiang Yao fed him medicine in the middle of the night.


    Although he did feel much better when he woke up the next day.


    The first thing Jiang Yao did after she woke up was to remove all instruments and devices tethered to


    Lu Xingzhi''s body. She was positive that Lu Xingzhi''s condition had stabilized. Everything else tethered


    to his body was a burden, and she could not bear seeing him in such a state.


    Lu Xingzhi woke up feeling refreshed and energized. He spent a little over an hour privately talking to


    Liang Yueze and his brother in his room. After they left, he went back to sleep.


    Jiang Yao did not ask what they were talking about, she kept at her job, taking care of Lu Xingzhi. Her


    medicines from the Medical System were very effective and had Lu Xingzhi almost back to his usual


    self in a week. He was now much more energized and did not fall asleep as much as before.

 Chapter 404: Spoiled

    Chapter 404: Spoiled


    All was well with Lu Xingzhi getting better each day. Things were a little different for Jiang Yao,


    however.


    It was easy to assume that taking care of a man was simple and straightforward. Jiang Yao, however,


    knew better. Lu Xingzhi took every opportunity avable to make it difficult for Jiang Yao, to her


    extreme annoyance.


    It was just the other day when she apanied him for a walk in the grounds of the hospital. He came


    back after the walk and requested to be discharged, believing that everything was now back to normal.


    He looked very unhappy when Jiang Yao continued to put him on drips.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Lu Xingzhi visited Colonel Lin, who was still staying next door, every now and then. Each time, he


    would talk about his intense training ns. It was obvious to any listener that he meant to begin the


    training n a weekter, under his personal guidance.


    He was politely asked to leave by both Colonel Lin and Mrs. Lin, and he received a good scolding from


    Jiang Yao.


    Knowing that he could not leave the hospital any time soon, he turned his attention toward his wife.


    Fooling around with her, making her do unnecessary little things like hand feeding him his meals


    because his hands hurt too much to hold the spoon, or holding the drinking straw for him because his


    mouth hurt too much to do so.


    A few days of shenanigans like these were enough for the nurses at the hospital to know just how


    much Mrs. Lu loved her husband, spoiling him like a baby.


    Nobody knew how badly Jiang Yao wanted to refute the rumors. It was all Lu Xingzhi''s doing, spending


    all his energy flirting, and teasing her all day long.


    A little hug here and there, with some kisses stered in. Lu Xingzhi would embrace her and justify his


    actions with the reason to see if Jiang Yao had been losing weight from all the caretaking work she had


    been doing.


    If not for her explicit refusal and the fact that they were still in the hospital, Lu Xingzhi could spend an


    entire night on the bed "checking" her.


    It was a warm afternoon when Lu Xingzhi woke up from his half-hour nap. He saw Jiang Yao changing


    all the medicines sent in by the nurse when he opened his eyes.


    He knew from the beginning that the medicines and drips used were sourced from some unknown


    ce by Jiang Yao. It was not the hospital''s medication. Sometimes they looked colorless, just like


    filtered water and sometimes they had a little color in them, a light green, or a very pale yellow. These


    would go into his body, while the medication prepared by the hospital was disposed of by Jiang Yao.


    He knew better than to ask.


    Lu Xingzhi waited a little longer before calling out to Jiang Yao, "I thought I saw Zhou Junmin and Wu


    Pengxin looking for you just now."


    Jiang Yao turned her gaze toward the door, and faintly saw two silhouettes. "I am going out for a while,


    be careful here. If you need anything, wait for me, I will be back in a short while."


    She was a little reluctant to leave Lu Xingzhi alone and kept reminding him to stay put. Only after


    seeing his smile of assurance did she leave the room.


    What she did not observe was the moment she turned her back toward him, his smile vanished and he


    furrowed his brows deeply as if in thought.


    "Jiang Yao!" Wu Pengxin was the first to react. The trio walked a few hundred meters away from the


    room before stopping. "Sergeant Ge just woke up! The doctor said he is recovering great. Oh, and his


    mum and sister-inw came too, along with a ten-year old boy."

 Chapter 405: Do Evil

    Chapter 405: Do Evil


    "I thought they were informed immediately by the toon. Why did they only arrive now?" For the past


    few days, Jiang Yao was busy taking care of Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin, and basically handed the


    responsibility for Sergeant Ge over to the medical staff of the hospital.


    Wu Pengxin was just about to speak when Major Zhu arrived. He probably heard their conversation as


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    he continued, "Sergeant Ge''s mother is yet another difficult character to deal with."


    Major Zhu had nothing but pity in his eyes when Sergeant Ge was mentioned. He was a reliable man,


    into the Ge family and had Sun Cuimei as his wife.


    That was probably the end of Sergeant Ge''s career. This incident had a very bad impact on the


    toon. Even though Major Zhu tried his best negotiating with the toon to pay for Sergeant Ge''s


    hospital charges, the superiors decided to discharge Sergeant Ge once he was nursed back to health.


    With Sergeant Ge''s current rank, it was evident that he would notnd any good-paying job even with


    the toon pulling strings behind the scene.


    "We called his family the day the ident happened. However, his mother told us that they did not


    have enough money to buy the train tickets needed toe here. They wanted us to lend them a


    hundred yuan as ticket money. We pooled the money and sent it their way, wanting them toe over


    as soon as possible. If only we knew they would arrive sote!"


    Major Zhu was getting angrier the more he continued, "Whatever it was, as long as they are here. I


    arranged for some of my men to fetch them at the train station, seeing it is Sergeant Ge''s mother.


    Damn it! We got two more unannounced visitors, with one being a ten-year-old boy! They immediately


    asked to go see the city, wanting to do some sightseeing using my men as their private driver!"


    Listening to Major Zhu, Jiang Yao was at a loss for words. It was outrageous, prompting the usually


    genteel Major Zhu to swear and curse!


    Even with her son in trouble, Madam Ge was unwilling to spend a single dime of hers. And yet, she


    was shameless enough to ask for a sum of money from his son''srades, probably to pay for the


    extras.


    Sergeant Ge did not have his own ce, where would they stay?


    It was a big mess. Anyone with a littlemon sense would know that Madam Ge took the opportunity


    and brought them here for a little sightseeing. They probably did not think of their amodation and


    food options after arriving, assuming that the people in Sergeant Ge''s toon would help arrange it for


    them.


    "Major Zhu, are you looking for Xingzhi or Colonel Lin?" Jiang Yao had nothing nice to say about


    Madam Ge but did not show her displeasure.


    "Both," Major Zhu said. "Sergeant Ge wanted to see them both after learning about their improved


    conditions. I believe Sergeant Ge wants to transfer to a vige hospital once his condition allows."

 Chapter 406: Sergeant Ge Transfers

    Chapter 406: Sergeant Ge Transfers


    Sergeant Ge understood the situation and was outraged at his mother''s shenanigans. He could not


    help but cuss them out, before requesting to see both Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin.


    "You should go talk to Colonel Lin. I will speak to Xingzhi." Sergeant Ge''s incident was withheld from Lu


    Xingzhi because of his weak condition after the surgery, nobody knew how Lu Xingzhi would react to


    the news. Now that his body''s condition had stabilized, Jiang Yao thought that it was time to let him


    know.


    Lu Xingzhi seemed to be daydreaming when Jiang Yao entered the room. He casually nced in her


    direction, his stoic expression betraying none of his thoughts.


    "There is something I need to tell you; I have been hiding it from you for a while." Jiang Yao sat down


    by his side on the bed and started speaking.


    Lu Xingzhi was not surprised hearing it. Seeing Zhou Junmin and Wu Pengxin loitering around in the


    hospital had him suspecting that something was going on without his knowledge. He was just trying to


    figure out what it was.


    Since Jiang Yao wanted to exin, there was no need for him to guess.


    "Sergeant Ge got into an ident." Jiang Yao told him of the events surrounding Sergeant Ge''s fall,


    from his quarrel with Sun Cuimei to the toon''s decision heard from Major Zhu and Colonel Lin, and


    finally the visit from Madam Ge and her gang.


    Lu Xingzhi stayed in silence for the longest time after Jiang Yao finished talking.


    Her eyes did not leave him, observing the excessive heaving of his chest had her worried.


    It was at this time that Lu Xingzhi''s frigid demeanor was disyed full force in front of Jiang Yao.


    Everything around him seemed to have dropped to freezing point, icy and hostile.


    "Do you want to go to Sergeant Ge''s room?" Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi thought highly of


    Sergeant Ge. Once, he mentioned to her how much he respected Sergeant Ge''s courage and


    assertiveness.


    Sergeant Ge''s background was not the best, he was not highly educated but he knew how important it


    was to go all out in whatever he did. He understood that he had to put in more effort than the rest to get


    to where he wanted to be.


    Yet, nothing else mattered anymore. Just like that, his efforts went to waste, in the blink of an eye.


    What could be said for the future of a discharged sergeant?


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    It was a while before Lu Xingzhi nodded and put on a pair offortable slippers, helped by Jiang Yao


    on his way to Sergeant Ge''s room.


    Colonel Lin was in a wheelchair pushed by Mrs. Lin when Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi exited their room.


    They looked at each other in silence before leaving for Sergeant Ge''s room together.


    Right now, his room was a loud mess. Madam Ge was holding onto a ten-year-old boy, wailing loudly.


    Her noise reverberated through the hospital corridors like squeaky chalk against a ckboard,


    extremely disconcerting to everyone in the vicinity.


    Sergeant Gey on his bed, his expression was nk and emotionless. He did not look at his mother


    once, instead rested his sights in the direction of the door.


    "Colonel Lin, Captain Lu!" Sergeant Ge greeted.


    Madam Ge''s eyes lit up seeing the visitors. She let go of her grandson on herp, walked toward them


    and started whining, "You are my son''s superiors? Take a look at him, this unfilial child! I came all the


    way here to take care of him and yet, he wants me to leave, chasing me out! What did I do to deserve


    this? I even asked his brother to give his son to him, seeing that the lineage has stopped since he does


    not have a son! Did you know what he said? He said I am biased!"

 Chapter 407: Loss

    Chapter 407: Loss


    Colonel Lin rubbed his temple in irritation hearing the woman''sints.


    Was she really Sergeant Ge''s mother? Denouncing her own son in front of his superiors and branding


    him an unfilial child, Colonel Lin could not believe his ears.


    Jiang Yao was not pleased, "Sergeant Ge has a daughter, what do you mean the lineage of the Ge


    family stops here? Even though Ge Wenwen is currently with her mother, it does not change the fact


    that she is still Sergeant Ge''s daughter!"


    Sergeant Ge''s expression softened hearing her daughter''s name being mentioned. Obviously, he


    missed her very much.


    "Colonel Lin, Captain Lu, may I ask both of you for a favor? You have extensive connections in Jin City,


    can you help look for Wenwen? I need her toe back to me, her mother is going to destroy her


    future otherwise!"


    "What''s wrong with you? What is good looking for your daughter? After all, she will leave you when she


    marries out of the family! Whatever happens, you are still a military officer. Why don''t you adopt your


    nephew here? Pull some strings for him when he grows up and he will have a good future. Are you


    worried that he is not going to take care of you when you retire? That kid, Wenwen, is just an ungrateful


    brat! See how easy it was to take her away from you?!"


    That was it, Lu Xingzhi had had enough. He looked at Madam Ge with the most menacing eyes and


    roared, "Shut up!"


    The olddy stood in horror, unable to speak, intimidated by the sudden outburst of Lu Xingzhi.


    "I will look for Wenwen myself. And to be clear, I am not adopting my brother''s son! I do not know what


    you are scheming but whatever I have will be Wenwen''s. If she cannot get it, neither will any of you!"


    Hatred emerged in Segeant Ge''s eyes, but just as swiftly, he returned to his icy cold disposition.


    Exhausted at dealing with his family members, Sergeant Ge turned toward Lu Xingzhi and said,


    "Captain, I know you have always wanted to promote me. I am sorry for letting you down this time, I


    truly apologize and am ashamed of my incapability. I do not know if we will ever see each other again,


    but I just wanted you to know that you will always be my captain wherever I go! I will never forget the


    time I spent with everyone here in the toon!"


    "Hey!" Lu Xingzhi grabbed Sergeant Ge''s hands tightly. "We will always be buddies wherever you go!"


    Jiang Yao could sense the drastic change in Lu Xingzhi''s mood when she apanied him back to his


    room. The room felt suffocating and depressing when he did not talk.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    "I gave Weiqi a call as soon as I could, but it was a little toote! Sun Cuimei can be anywhere now!


    Weiqi had his men on alert in case they evere back." Jiang Yao gently rubbed his eyebrows and


    said, "We tried our best for Sergeant Ge."


    So many regrets, but it was the cold, hard reality.


    "Sergeant Ge is an excellent soldier, gant and courageous. Unfortunately, his life is ruined by the


    people closest to him his family," Lu Xingzhimented. He held Jiang Yao''s hand and gave her a light


    squeeze, before lightly kissing the back of her hand.

 Chapter 408: Can’t See

    Chapter 408: Can¡¯t See


    From the conversation with Sergeant Ge back at his room, it was evident that he wanted to be


    discharged and leave Jindo City today. Seeing how things were, he would be transferred to Jin City


    Hospital before transferring again to the vige hospital in his hometown for further recovery once his


    condition had stabilized.


    Sergeant Ge would never allow his mother, sister-inw and nephew freeload off hisrades at the


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    toon here in Jindo City, who were taking advantage of the circumstance to do some sightseeing.


    The incident was finally resolved after Sergeant Ge''s swift transfer to Jin City hospital. The damage


    was done though, as Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi were in a crummy mood for the following few days.


    For the past few days, Lu Xingzhi was busy making phone calls, trying to arrange for Sergeant Ge''s


    transfer.


    There was nothing the toon could do to support Sergeant Ge, so Lu Xingzhi had to utilize his


    personal connections. It took him two days, since he was unfamiliar with Sergeant Ge''s hometown, but


    he managed to secure a job for Sergeant Ge.


    He arranged for Sergeant Ge to work in the local police station. It was decided that Sergeant Ge would


    start as a police constable, once he was fit enough to work, and would gradually be promoted.


    Lu Xingzhi was quite satisfied with the arrangement. He was extra courteous over the phone as he now


    owed someone else a favor because of Sergeant Ge.


    He called Major Zhu and told him of the arrangements, and he passed the news along to Sergeant Ge.


    It felt like a weight off his chest, as Lu Xingzhi finally broke into a smile after.


    "Come here, Dear, let me read to you tonight instead." Lu Xingzhi felt bad for having neglected Jiang


    Yao these past few days. He was busy dealing with Sergeant Ge''s affairs and was in a bad mood


    throughout.


    He waved to Jiang Yao the moment she stepped out of the bathroom.


    "Is there a blue moon tonight?" Jiang Yao chuckled and got the book from the desk. She asked, "Oh


    right, what were you and Colonel Lin discussing this morning? Acting all mysterious and such."


    "ssified information, can''t tell you." Lu Xingzhi''s eyes trembled ever so slightly, as he patted the


    empty spot next to him and said, "I am feeling better now, we should sleep together tonight."


    Lu Xingzhi could not take it any longer, seeing his wife everyday but not being able to get intimate with


    her. He felt no better than a monk meditating deep in the mountains.


    "No funny business." Jiang Yaoughed, and passed him the book. She removed her shoes andy


    down next to him. While he was flipping through the book, she quickly snatched the envelope stuck in it


    and handed it over, "How about this?"


    Lu Xingzhi stole a nce and muttered, "What''s this? They are giving out free gifts now for buying


    books?"


    His expression changed when he saw what it actually was, and just as quickly hid the envelope under


    his pillow. "Where did you find this?"


    Jiang Yao shrugged, but snatched it back andughed, "Where else could it be? The locked drawer of


    course! I found the keys!"


    "You can''t read this!" Lu Xingzhi panicked, wanting to retrieve the letter from Jiang Yao, who was hiding


    it behind her back. He got up, and in one quick motion, pushed Jiang Yao down and wrapped his arms


    around her. "Good girl Yaoyao, you cannot read this. It''s ssified military stuff!"

 Chapter 409: Intentions

    Chapter 409: Intentions


    "You are not going to fool me this time!" Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi.


    Failing to convince Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi continued with his attempt to wrestle the envelope back.


    She hid it under her body, dodging Lu Xingzhi''s attacks from both nks. It was exhausting but looking


    at his terrorized expression, she found it to be amusing.


    It was the first time she saw Lu Xingzhi like that. He looked embarrassed, his face blushed, all because


    of an envelope.


    "What''s inside this envelope?" Jiang Yao asked. "Is it a love letter for your other woman? Or did she


    write you this? Was it someone you liked before? I heard that you were extremely popr in military


    school, with girls flocking to you every time!"


    "Nonsense!" Lu Xingzhi rebutted immediately, he had nothing to hide.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    No woman other than Jiang Yao had ever caught his eye. Why would he write a love letter to someone


    else, not least receiving it and hiding it?


    He was not shallow, there was nothing great about receiving a love letter from anotherdy.


    "Then why don''t you let me read it?" Jiang Yao held on to the letter tightly. "By the way, when did you


    bring the big jar of stic stars over from my house? And how did my mum give you my old


    notebooks?"


    "I secretly took the jar of stars the day you received your admission letter, as for the notebooks... Well,


    it is with me now, what good is it to find out how? Can''t I take my wife''s things?" He knew that there


    was no point in exining, might as well be a little shameless.


    "I am absolutely sure that my mum did not give them to you voluntarily!" Jiang Yao spoke


    judgementally, "Tell me, how did you steal it?"


    "Come on, why do you have to use the word steal''?" Lu Xingzhi was a little displeased. "She handed


    me two of them when I made up a story and told your mother that you needed it."


    Jiang Yaoy there in silence, before bursting out inughter.


    "What''s the difference between lying and stealing?" Jiang Yao almost teared up fromughing too


    much. "Tell me now, what are your intentions?"


    Lu Xingzhi grabbed the opportunity, swooped in, and snatched the letter away from Jiang Yao. Looking


    at her surprised expression, he smiled triumphantly.


    Jiang Yao was too na?¡¥ve and was still no match for him.


    Deliberately exposing himself to Jiang Yao''s teasing, it was extremely easy to get what he wanted as


    soon as she let down her guard, too busyughing.


    "Good girl, what is yours is mine too. We are married, right? There''s no need to get into trivial matters


    like this." Lu Xingzhiy down in satisfaction. All of a sudden, he felt a throbbing pain in his chest,


    probably due to the sudden physical exertion. It finally calmed down after some deep breaths.


    "Are you happy now? Do you still want to leave the hospital as soon as possible?" Jiang Yao was very


    concerned seeing Lu Xingzhi''s pale face.


    "This worthless body of mine! When can Ipletely recover?" Lu Xingzhi was starting to get annoyed.


    He usually took a walk in the morning, nothing rigorous, and felt as if he was ready to go back to his


    usual routine. It seemed premature to do so now, as his recovery still had a long way to go.

 Chapter 410: Love Letter

    Chapter 410: Love Letter


    To say Lu Xingzhi was exasperated was an understatement. No wonder Jiang Yao refused all of his


    advances.


    However, Lu Xingzhi was recovering faster than Jiang Yao expected. The medicine formted in the


    She initially thought it would take two months for him to recoverpletely, but looking at his condition,


    he needed no more than half a month to be discharged from the hospital and recoup in the toon.


    Perhaps he could gradually get back into his daily training in a month''s time.


    "Colonel Lin is going back to the toon in half a month''s time to recoup and rest. I will go crazy if I


    stay here alone for another two months." Lu Xingzhi was honest in his ims.


    "Seems like you should be able to do the same as well, "Jiang Yao said. "Once you return to the


    toon, I will go back to school too. Do you still want an early discharge?"


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    Lu Xingzhi was slightly pleased to hear that he could return to Jin City earlier, only to have his hopes


    squashed by what followed.


    "So, you are not going to stay here with me?" Lu Xingzhi asked.


    "Except for intense activities and exercises, there is nothing much to be concerned about." Jiang Yao


    lowered her voice, "I have to go back for my sses."


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao with an intense gaze, how he wished she would always be at his side.


    "Let''s not talk about the future. I wonder what is written in the letter?" Just like a magician, Jiang Yao


    took out a piece of crumpled paper from her pocket and opened it. She took a nce at the contents


    and made the weirdest of expressions.


    The letter started off with a poem, childish at best and the words used seemed out of ce. Connecting


    the first word of each line read Jiang Yao I Love You''.


    At the end of the poem was a confession of love. Jiang Yao was truly shocked after reading it.


    She never would have thought that it was a love letter written by Lu Xingzhi to her!


    A man like Lu Xingzhi, writing a love letter?!


    It was his writing, even though the content was as cheesy as it could be, a true masterpiece on how not


    to write a love letter.


    Jiang Yao reread the confession. It felt a little familiar though, like she read it somewhere before.


    When she finally looked at Lu Xingzhi, his expression was as awkward as it could be, with surprise


    written all over his face. Did he not snatch the envelope back? It was empty all along!


    Jiang Yao cleared her throat and started reading out the confession, "Girl, every night I think of the


    moment we first met, it was beautiful, the best thing that ever happened to me. I will always remember


    how beautiful you were that day, even the morning twilight, with its vibrant colors was no match for your


    beauty, even the fully-bloomed flowers in the garden pale inparison..."


    "Stop it!" Lu Xingzhi yelled. "I should have strangled Weiqi and Xuyao when I had the chance! Giving


    me horrible ideas and all!"


    His face turned bright red; his gaze floated around until itnded on the letter.


    Dark times indeed! And it was all thanks to Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao!

 Chapter 411: Want

    Chapter 411: Want


    He wrote this letter before his marriage to Jiang Yao. Back then, he was busted by Zhou Weiqi and


    Chen Xuyao for secretly looking at her pictures. After knowing his intentions for Jiang Yao, they started


    Confessing with a love letter was one of the methods mentioned. Lu Xingzhi read plenty of romantic


    and lovey-dovey publications just to write it. He did not have the courage to give it to Jiang Yao even


    afterpleting it, but he did not want to throw it away as well. In the end, it was ced under lock and


    key together with other things in the drawer.


    Lu Xingzhi was positive that Jiang Yao would nevere to see this love letter.


    Who would have thought!


    "You needed their help in writing a love letter? Tsk!" Jiang Yao said disapprovingly. Lu Xingzhi did not


    look happy, and knowing that he was embarrassed, she mellowed out and put the letter back into her


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    bag.


    It did not matter; she could always read it again whenever Lu Xingzhi was away. Nheless, one


    nce and she remembered every single word written in the letter.


    Weird. Her memory was getting so much better these days. She could instantly remember any nurse


    that walked past her in the hospital, recalling their names perfectly the next day.


    This had never happened before. Her memory was not the shabbiest, but she was also not the greatest


    at remembering faces and names.


    "Why are you putting it in your bag?" Lu Xingzhi stretched his hand out. "Shouldn''t it be returned to its


    rightful owner?"


    Jiang Yao smiled at Lu Xingzhi, pretending not to hear what he said andy down on her bed.


    Poor Lu Xingzhi, he was having an extremely hard time falling asleep. All he could think of were ways


    to murder Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao.


    Was there apse in his intelligence? Why did he listen to them and write the love letter?


    Surely something was wrong then, why did he not destroy the love letter if he did not give it to Jiang


    Yao.


    It felt weird remembering Jiang Yao''s face when mocking him. She was probably admonishing him in


    silence.


    The next day, Luo Ruoran was the one sending meals to the hospital. It was an unusual weekend, with


    her free from any work, she picked up Zhou Weiqi on her way to the hospital.


    After Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had eaten lunch, they took a walk in the garden just by the side of the


    hospital.


    The weather was perfect, and it was the season toe out and soak in the sunlight as much as


    possible. The hospital garden had always been a popr spot for the patients and the nearby residents


    as a ce to rx and unwind.


    The trio walked slowly, as Lu Xingzhi had still not fully recovered yet.


    Zhou Weiqi brought up some news to Lu Xingzhi. "My friends have been busy looking for Sun Cuimei


    and Ge Wenwen for the past couple of days. They did note back as of yet since they left with the


    man. However, we have some information as to why Sun Cuimei brought Ge Wenwen away."


    Sergeant Ge was now in Jin City; however, he did ask Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi for their help in


    locating Ge Wenwen. There was only so much they as military personnel could do. It was still more


    appropriate for Zhou Weiqi to be handling things behind the scenes.

 Chapter 412: Child for Rent

    Chapter 412: Child for Rent


    Zhou Weiqi''s friends were people on the other side of thew; nothing happening in the city could


    escape their knowledge.


    "Anyway, Sun Cuimei''s man, Don, is probably pissed with her. When they got together, she did not


    reveal to him that her husband was a man in the military. Apparently, she saw that he was rich and


    made up a story convincing that she was divorced. After Sergeant Ge''s incident, only then she


    confessed the truth. He was scared out of his wits; he wanted nothing to do with the military. Two days


    before Sun Cuimei took Ge Wenwen away, Don was seen interacting with a southern businessman


    called Phantom. Businessman''s just a title, his dealings are, let us just say, in conflict with thew."


    "Do you think that Sun Cuimei is actually selling her own daughter off?" Luo Ruoran came to the idea


    immediately after hearing the illegitimate business dealings of Phantom.


    "Not that bad." Zhou Weiqi shook his head. "Sun Cuimei and Don are nning to rent Ge Wenwen to


    Phantom. He has a lot of children working for him as beggars. They are usually from very poor families


    in the countryside. He would pay their parents a set amount of money as rental and bring their children


    to the big cities to work as panhandlers. Once the rental period is over, the children are returned to their


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    parents." Zhou Weiqi shrugged. "I believe they want to rent Ge Wenwen out to earn some money."


    "And she said she was her mother!" Jiang Yao replied sarcastically. "Ge Wenwen is almost six years


    old, what about school?"


    "You know how it is still a very prevalent idea among people that girls should not get too much


    education. Rent them out for a few years and earn a couple hundred in cash. Imagine this, they are not


    paying for their daughters'' living cost, and the girls are well taken care of working as beggars. Once


    they reach the age of twelve, they are returned home and sent to school for three or so years, just for


    them to know how to read and count, you know, the basics. The girls will be fourteen or fifteen years


    old by then, the perfect time for them to work in factories and earn more money. And then they get


    married off when they are seventeen years old. Don''t forget the dowry, that is another sum of money."


    Zhou Weiqi heard all these from his friends, who in turn, heard it from Phantom.


    These were the thoughts of many people. Not just girls, many boys were also taken under his wing to


    beg in the cities.


    In the poverty-stricken areas of the country, a family could have many children but no means to support


    them. Renting them out made mary sense as they help ease the heavy financial burden on the


    families.


    After all these years, Phantom had also earned quite a fortune, thanks to the children.


    "Phantom left after renting two kids in Jin City. It seems like Don and Sun Cuimei were not able to rent


    Ge Wenwen out this time. My friends had people staking out around Don''s apartment and people that


    he frequently meets. It shouldn''t be a while before they return." Zhou Weiqi meant to reassure Lu


    Xingzhi that Ge Wenwen would ultimately be returned to Sergeant Ge.


    Listening to what Zhou Weiqi had to say, Lu Xingzhi raised his brows in deep thought. If not for the


    investigation into the whereabouts of Ge Wenwen, he never would have known an industry that


    subsisted on children begging existed in the world.

 Chapter 413: Weiqi’s Marriage

    Chapter 413: Weiqi¡¯s Marriage


    "So, all the children under Phantom were rented? And he would return them after the rental period is


    over?" Lu Xingzhi was a little suspicious.


    "It should be, at least ording to what my friends have investigated. Phantom was seen in Jin City


    because he had to return five children, who were from the same vige, and he had to pass through Jin


    City to get there. He was also here to see if anyone here wanted to rent their children out." Zhou Weiqi


    understood Lu Xingzhi''s fear. "This guy, Phantom, he does have his own morals. My friends told me


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    that he gave them a good impression and is actually a pretty decent person."


    The world was a weird ce; with plenty of peculiar methods to earn an ie.


    In Jiang Yao''s opinion, the parents were in the wrong to rent their children out for money, but she had


    no issues with Phantom; at least he returned the children to their parents in good condition.


    "You learn something new every day." Luo Ruoran chuckled. "I am lucky, my parents treat me like a


    princess."


    "Your family is well-off, Ruoran. In the rural countryside, plenty of families have too many children but


    barely any money. This is actually a way out for them," Zhou Weiqi exined.


    "That''s right." Jiang Yao nodded. There were always two sides to a coin.


    Zhou Weiqi was right, maybe the parents did not have a choice in doing it. Jiang Yao was grateful that


    her family was not impoverished like many of the others were.


    Even though they did not live a life of luxury, they did not need to go to bed hungry and had a roof over


    their head. She grew up with her parents'' and siblings'' love and care.


    "Oh Weiqi, I heard from someone yesterday that your family wanted you to marry a Zhang... what''s her


    name? Who is that woman? I have not heard of her name before." Luo Ruoran remembered something


    she heard when she tagged along on her parents'' friend gathering. "Don''t you have a crush on thedy


    with a cute smile in your department?"


    "Zhang Lanxiang, Zhou Ning''s friend, or should I say Zhou Ning''s leech. An annoying woman at best."


    Zhou Weiqi scowled at the thought of her. "Who knows what is going on with the Zhou family, always


    devising some weird ns. They summoned me home a few days ago, wanting to introduce a girlfriend


    to me. They said I am of age and should get married after my brother''s wedding is done."


    Jiang Yao did not catch what Zhou Weiqi was talking about. She turned toward Lu Xingzhi with a


    puzzled look and asked, "Who is Zhou Ning?"


    Zhou Weiqi''s face turned the darkest shade at the mention of the name.


    "Weiqi''s half-sister from his dad''s other marriage. He has another older half-brother, Zhou Changkang,


    Zhou Ning''s actual brother. They are both Mrs. Zhou''s children." Lu Xingzhi was very familiar with the


    Zhou family.


    "That evildy wants to marry off her daughter''s best friend to you?" Luo Ruoran was shocked. "I


    remember that Zhou Ning always has a friend with her, they seem to be very close. I suppose she is


    Zhang Lanxiang! She would have known your standing in your family, why would she agree to marry


    you? Would Zhou Ning actually allow her best friend to marry you?"

 Chapter 414: Robbery

    Chapter 414: Robbery


    Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion  Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion


    "How should I know?" Zhou Weiqi scratched his head agitatedly. "Zhang Lanxiang''s father is an


    ordinary factory worker; her mother is a hawker. It is obvious that she is taking advantage of Zhou Ning


    to meet rich people."


    Zhou Weiqi paused briefly and shuddered at the thought of Zhang Lanxiang. It was obvious he hated


    her very much.


    "Like what you said, how could she not know my situation? I was puzzled, why would an ambitious


    woman like her have eyes for me? Anyway, it seemed that she was not happy with the arrangement as


    well. I did not go back after that and that''s thest I heard from the evildy."


    Jiang Yao knew earlier on that Zhou Weiqi was not valued in his family, although she did not know the


    exact details of it. It seemed like Zhou Weiqi had a dominant stepmother, and a despicable half-sister,


    who was always trying to one-up him.


    She was listening in on the conversation but allowed her attention to wander as she did not know


    anything about the Zhou family. She held on to Lu Xingzhi and they both sat down on a stone bench,


    observing the passersby going on about their life.


    Suddenly, a piercing scream tore through the air from afar.


    Jiang Yao instinctively slowed her breathing and listened closely. There it was! Someone was


    screaming for help nearby!


    "A robbery! A robbery!"


    Jiang Yao stood up instantly, turned toward the rest and said, "There''s a robbery going on!"


    Lu Xingzhi stole a look at Jiang Yao, and turned his head around, trying to hear it. He shook his head.


    "Where?"


    "Someone''s screaming for help in front, can''t you hear it, it is so loud!" Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi


    confused. She turned to Luo Ruoran and asked, "Do you hear it?"


    Luo Ruoran was deep in a conversation criticizing the Zhou family when she was suddenly asked the


    question. She looked at Jiang Yao nkly, "Did I hear what?"


    "Someone was screaming for help, there''s a robbery going on!" Jiang Yao repeated and kept ncing


    back at the direction where it came from. Weirdly enough, there seemed to be nomotion among


    the crowd.


    "We didn''t hear anything." Both Luo Ruoran and Zhou Weiqi shook their heads.


    They were not fooling around with her, but Jiang Yao was very sure that she heard it and it seemed to


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    be getting closer, even though nobody else was reacting.


    Was she hallucinating? Jiang Yao took a step forward, rubbed her eyes and looked toward the direction


    where the cries of help came from. She opened her eyes to see a man in his thirties, with a ck


    sweater and a pair of jeans on, holding a woman''s purse in his hand. He was pushing the pedestrians


    away as he ran, while constantly looking back at a youngdy and a few police officers running after


    him. This was the snatch thief and he was running toward the street right in front of the garden, which


    were separated by a high metal fence.


    "There he is! He''s running toward us!" Jiang Yao raised her voice, looked at the metal fence in her way


    and ran toward it instinctively. She grabbed the fence and leaped, jumping over the human-height


    fence with ease.


    Everyone else looked at what just unfolded in front of them with bewilderment.


    Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao stand still for a second and looked toward something in front before running


    after it. She ran like the wind and disappeared into the horizon.

 Chapter 415: Keep on Chasing

    Chapter 415: Keep on Chasing


    "Gosh! Is she shooting a movie? That is amazing!"


    "Did you see how she leaped over the fence? It happened so fast, I did not see it!"


    The crowd went into a frenzy. Zhou Weiqi returned to his senses and pushed his mouth shut with his


    hand. "Jeez! How cool was that!"


    "Wait here! I am going after her to see what is going on! Don''t follow me!" Lu Xingzhi had to act quickly;


    Jiang Yao was already out of his sight. He followed her and jumped the fence in one fluid motion.


    He felt a sharp pain in his chest the instance hended on his feet, almost losing his bnce from the


    sensation. However, he could not care less, and ran after Jiang Yao.


    "They are shooting a movie, right? Look at the man in his hospital gown chasing after her!"


    "Amazing! How did they jump over the high fence just like that?"


    Zhou Weiqi and Luo Ruoran looked at each other. "Shall we?"


    "Can you run after them?" Luo Ruoran pointed to the high metal fence.


    Zhou Weiqi shook her head. "What choice do I have?"


    He started running, trying to jump over the fence just like Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi did. It looked easy,


    but Zhou Weiqi was stuck trying to get over it.


    Luo Ruoran burst outughing, seeing Zhou Weiqi''s awkward predicament.


    "Get down quick, don''t embarrass yourself!"


    She could not hold herughter in, seeing Zhou Weiqi''s clumsy attempt to climb over the fence.


    "See! I did it! Stay here, Ruoran, I am going after them!" Zhou Weiqinded on his bottom.


    Nheless, he was through.


    He stood up, patted himself down and took off running. He remembered back when he was still in the


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    military school, a wall this height was nothing but an easy challenge for him. His attempt today was


    humiliating, evident of the fact that it had been years since hest trained.


    Lu Xingzhi''s pace did not slow down even though he had injuries on him. He was much more worried


    about Jiang Yao''s wellbeing. Fortunately, he caught up with Jiang Yao a little over a minuteter.


    He was meters behind and called out to her. Jiang Yao did not hear him as themotion around


    drowned his voice out. He saw her suddenly elerate and jump up into the air, kicking the robber with


    her leg out.


    He flew for about three meters before crashing down heavily under a streetlight. He held onto his chest


    andy down, not able to get up from the pain.


    Lu Xingzhi was bbergasted at what he saw.


    This woman was his wife?

 Chapter 416: Tackled

    Chapter 416: Tackled


    Jiang Yao ran toward the man she kicked down. He panicked seeing her approach and backed off.


    "I only snatched a purse; did you have to kick me so hard?" The man in his thirties was reduced to


    tears. "I should have given myself up if I knew I was going to be kicked!"


    Before Jiang Yao could talk, the snatch thief saw the approaching police officers and called out,


    "Officers! Officers! I am over here! I surrender!"


    Jiang Yao stood there dumbfounded. What was wrong with the snatch thief? She had never seen a


    criminal actively asking for his own arrest.


    The police officers looked at the skinnydy in astonishment before locking the snatch thief up in cuffs.


    They looked at the criminal and asked the crowd, "What happened?"


    "Officers, thisdy tackled him to the ground!" A pedestrian who witnessed everything pointed at Jiang


    Yao. "She was amazing, jump kicking the snatch thief!"


    The witnesses were animated describing what unfolded. It was as if they had seen something


    unbelievable.


    "Yaoyao." Lu Xingzhi walked over.


    Jiang Yao looked toward the direction of the voice and saw him. She hurried over when she noticed


    that his face looked pale. "Why did youe here? Where is Weiqi and Ruoran?"


    Noticing something was off with Lu Xingzhi, she scanned his body using the Medical System. She was


    horrified to see a new tear on his wound. "Are you crazy? Are you oblivious about your wounds?"


    Jiang Yao honestly did not expect Lu Xingzhi toe after her. When she knew what was going on,


    she instinctively ran over, wanting to stop the crime.


    It was not until now when the crowd was talking about how brave a skinnydy was to tackle a burly


    snatch thief that Jiang Yao felt that she was too rash in her actions.


    She realized, after everything went back to normal, that after her Force Value was activated, she


    subconsciously knew what to do when she used them. She acted out of instinct, as if she had been


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    training for ages.


    "Brother Lu! Jiang Yao! What is going on here!" Zhou Weiqi arrived to see Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao


    surrounded by a small crowd. Two police officers were there as well, together with a man held down by


    the officer.


    "Where''s Ruoran?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "She is back at the garden, I asked her not toe after us," Zhou Weiqi replied.


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi''s sweating and knew he was holding in the pain. She quickly told Zhou


    Weiqi, "There''s some problems with Brother Lu''s wounds, I am bringing him to the hospital now. Let


    Ruoran know; we will see you in his room."


    Jiang Yao then steadied Lu Xingzhi in her arms and walked him back to the hospital. Fortunately, it was


    a short five-minute walk away. Jiang Yao berated Lu Xingzhi on their way back, chiding him for


    neglecting his body and running after her.

 Chapter 417: I Am Sorry

    Chapter 417: I Am Sorry


    After arriving at the hospital room, Jiang Yao got straight to stitching Lu Xingzhi''s wound and hooked


    him up to the medicine retrieved from the Medical System. She came out of the bathroom to hear Lu


    Xingzhi on a phone call with Zhou Weiqi. He told him to bring Luo Ruoran home and not toe to the


    hospital.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Xingzhi waved at Jiang Yao, who was watching from afar, motioning for


    her toe closer.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Jiang Yao walked over and wiped his face with a clean cloth. "Don''t do this again. You scared me. I


    was chasing after the snatch thief, why did you follow when your body is not fully recovered yet? Are


    you trying to be a hero? Even if I could not make it, there are still police officers, right?"


    She finished speaking and the room fell into a hushed silence.


    "So, you know that the police were there? Lu Xingzhi''s voice was as cold as ice. "Don''t you


    understand? I was running after you, not the snatch thief!"


    He grabbed her hand, holding her fingers tightly, his veins popping out. "Like you said, I had no reason


    at all to be a hero. Why would I want to chase after a non-threatening criminal who was just after some


    cash?"


    She still did not understand who was in the wrong!


    Lu Xingzhi sighed and let go of her hand.


    Jiang Yao was silent for a full ten seconds, she understood that Lu Xingzhi was genuinely angry.


    She finally realized why he ran after her, ignoring his own injuries. It was out of concern for her safety,


    and not to take down the snatch thief like she thought.


    Causing his wounds to tear, she was to me.


    "I am sorry, Xingzhi." Jiang Yao genuinely recognized her mistake. She should not have run off just like


    that, without a single exnation.


    She held his hand. "It was my mistake. I swear, there will not be a next time!"


    Lu Xingzhi looked at her remorseful expression and felt instantly weak.


    There were more secrets to Jiang Yao than he thought.


    Her leap over the metal fence was a feat no worse than his.


    Yet, he was a professional soldier who graduated from military school and had never missed a single


    day of training.


    And her? A demurred youngdy who did not even venture out of her town before attending university,


    where did she learn all these skills?


    Lu Xingzhi stretched his untethered arm out and wrapped it around Jiang Yao. "What is there to


    achieve by chasing after a snatch thief? He''s not out for blood, let the police handle it. If human lives


    are involved, let me go instead. I am a soldier and protecting the people is my responsibility. Do you


    understand?"

 Chapter 418: I Taught You This

    Chapter 418: I Taught You This


    Lu Xingzhi gently rubbed Jiang Yao''s head. He could not forget how panicked he was, the moment he


    lost sight of her.


    "Take care of yourself! Always remember that! It doesn''t matter what happens to me, nothing can


    happen to you!" Lu Xingzhi was at his wit''s end.


    Reluctant to scold her and hit her, there was nothing he could do except to gently persuade, hoping


    that she would, at the end of the day, listen and remember his words.


    Having a son seemed like the better idea now, Lu Xingzhi thought, you could hit him until he listened to


    everything you said, but you could not do that to your daughter.


    The situation was delicate. He had to choose his words carefully. What if she cried after his scolding?


    Jiang Yao rested her head on his chest, avoiding his wounds. Just like an obedient school child


    reprimanded for her behavior, she quietly acknowledged all that Lu Xingzhi said, neither denied nor


    exined her actions.


    He looked down at her after his lecturing, and seeing that she did not cry after all, breathed a sigh of


    relief.


    "If anyone else asks where you get those moves from, tell them that I was the one that taught you for


    self-defense." Both Zhou Weiqi and Luo Ruoran saw how Jiang Yao leaped over the fence at the


    garden. They would surely want to get to the bottom of it.


    Jiang Yao''s body trembled. Was he trying to find an excuse and cover for her?


    He obviously saw the way she leaped over the fence, but he did not press on about wanting to know


    more. Moreover, he had thought of an excuse for her.


    How perfect could her man be?


    "Mm," she answered softly.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "I need a nap; don''t you go running off somewhere!" Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao''s back. He was


    drained, not too sure if it was the medication''s side effect, or if it was caused by his little sprint earlier.


    Jiang Yao left Lu Xingzhi''s embrace and helped him lie down on his bed. She sat next to him and


    watched him shut his eyes.


    Earlier, he was sweating profusely, and his face was extremely pale. It had gotten better now, his body


    temperature having returned to normal.


    His breathing was steady, his long eyshes throbbed from time to time, one of his hand was


    connected to an IV bag while the other was held by Jiang Yao.


    "Xingzhi, are you asleep?" Jiang Yao asked gently.


    "Not yet."


    He replied almost immediately, in a muted voice.


    Jiang Yaoy down next to him, her head gently touching his shoulders, filling up the small hospital bed


    to the edges with their bodies, not leaving any additional space.


    Feeling her presence, Lu Xingzhi opened his eyes and extended his free hand, pulling Jiang Yao closer


    while moving his body closer to the side to free up some space.


    "It''s fine, I''m tiny. You''re going to fall if you move." Jiang Yao stopped Lu Xingzhi and rested her gaze


    on his hand. She suddenly said, "Let me tell you my secret."


    Just a single sentence, and the hand that was on her waist suddenly trembled.

 Chapter 419: A Secret in The Open

    Chapter 419: A Secret in The Open


    She could not carry the burden of his trust. She wanted to tell him all her secrets everything buried


    deep down in her heart.


    "Do you believe in reincarnation?" Jiang Yao prodded.


    "No," Lu Xingzhi answered bluntly. "Life ends with death."


    Lu Xingzhi did not believe in anything of the sorts. There was nothing else other than life and death. A


    buried body would be dirt and leave nothing, not even a trail, behind.


    Jiang Yao thought maybe Lu Xingzhi would pretend to agree with her statement, just because she


    asked. His straightforward reply caught her off guard, leaving her speechless.


    "I told you I will never lie to you." Lu Xingzhi knew Jiang Yao was looking at him, and he knew that his


    answer was not to her expectation. Yet, this was his view, why did he have to lie?


    After her initial shock, Jiang Yaoughed in relief.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    That was right. This was Lu Xingzhi, who would never lie and tell stories just to make her happy. He


    said it himself that he was never good with words.


    "It feels like a dream, and yet, it isn''t. In this dream-like story, I lived to thirty years old, which ended


    abruptly. When I woke up, I was back to my younger self, the day you came to visit me during summer


    break. With the blink of an eye, I felt like I lived a life more than everyone else."


    Jiang Yao raised her eyes and looked at Lu Xingzhi. She only noticed the slight twitching of his eye; his


    expression was as stoic as ever.


    She continued, "I clearly remembered everything that happened and everyone that I met. I


    remembered the knowledge I learned in university and every single surgery I did after graduating. So, if


    I say that I was reborn, would you believe it?"


    She grasped onto his shirt tightly, slightly nervous and a little afraid, would he think that she had turned


    delusional?


    A whileter, Lu Xingzhi moved his lips, "Of course I would, why wouldn''t I?"


    Of course, he believed her.


    To say her change during the summer break was drastic was an understatement. She had always


    avoided him, but he returned home to her embrace, as she kept saying how much she missed him. It


    was a moment he would never forget. When he held her in his arms, it felt like he was at the top of the


    world.


    "Even without your rebirth, did our rtionship be better toward the end?" Lu Xingzhi asked. If it


    were not for this, why would she embrace him with such quickness and vigor the moment she woke


    up?


    It was unbelievable, her secret, yet it did not matter. She belonged to him and him only.


    "Why do you think so?" Jiang Yao asked. Unfortunately, things were different, she thought to herself.


    His love for her was one-sided, even till the day he died. It was his death that awakened the feelings


    she had been repressing for a long time.


    "Isn''t it so?" He was doubtful. With the way he treated Jiang Yao, it was only a matter of time before


    she fell in love with and epted him.


    "No." Jiang Yao moved her body away from Lu Xingzhi''s embrace. She looked at his expression, filled


    with doubt, and asked, "Did you not think that we would divorce some yearster?"

 Chapter 420: Till Death Do Us Part

    Chapter 420: Till Death Do Us Part


    Lu Xingzhi sat in silence for a moment before chuckling and training his gaze on Jiang Yao until she


    moved her eyes away timidly.


    That was all he needed to know; she was lying indeed.


    He would never divorce her.


    "Jiang Yao, I did not tell you how much effort I put into marrying you. The word divorce'' did not for


    once cross my mind. I would never do that, even if I must waste my entire life away to be with you. As


    long as I live, you belong to me Lu Xingzhi. Only till death do us part."


    It felt egotistical, but it was his intention. Once they were husband and wife, he would never separate


    from Jiang Yao, no matter what the circumstances were.


    Truth be told, Lu Xingzhi had always known that he was a littlecking with words.


    "I only have one regret in my life." Lu Xingzhi pulled her toward him and covered her lips with his, only


    breaking apart after a good couple of seconds. "It was the way I married you."


    "What do you mean by that?" Jiang Yao followed up.


    "If I knew you were a shallow person, fixated only on someone else''s looks, I should have seduced you


    before asking for your hand."


    It was a slight disappointment of his. He was young and dumb and had not the slightest idea on


    courting women. To him, once he had set his eyes on a person, he needed to marry the person, fast.


    It was clear that his goal was to marry Jiang Yao. The method to do so was very straightforward and


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    frankly, crude. He went straight to her parents and asked for their permission to marry their daughter.


    How dumb was he! He liked her, but Jiang Yao did not even know who he was!


    In the end they became husband and wife. Yet, Jiang Yao, for the longest time, was very unhappy and


    did not seem to care about Lu Xingzhi.


    If only he courted her and proposed after the feeling was reciprocated, their lives would have been very


    different.


    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. "Did you see how dictatorial you used to be? I am sure that


    you only had one thing in your mind, that was to marry me! Say, what did you do to my parents for


    them to agree?"


    Lu Xingzhi let out a soft giggle. He did not tell her how he was chased away by Mr. and Mrs. Jiang with


    brooms the first time he visited them and asked for their daughter''s hand.


    He persevered and visited at least a dozen times before they finally relented. And yet, Jiang Yao


    herself did not agree to the marriage.


    Looking back, Lu Xingzhi was reminded of just how na?¡¥ve and dumb he was.


    He should have focused his attention on Jiang Yao, winning her affection. Instead, he put even more


    effort into winning the hearts of her parents.


    Once Jiang Yao agreed to the marriage, although reluctantly, Lu Xingzhi was on cloud nine for the


    longest time. Not wanting to waste time, he brought his parents over to the Jiang family and formally


    proposed to Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao was right though, Lu Xingzhi was a very authoritative person.

 Chapter 421: The Reason

    Chapter 421: The Reason


    Growing up, Lu Xingzhi''s life was smooth sailing; whatever he wanted, he would get it. It was the same


    for him even after attending university, thus he did not know how to meander his way to get what he


    wanted.


    "Come on, say it!" Jiang Yao gave him a little push, adamant for an answer.


    "They were probably convinced by my perseverance and dedication." Lu Xingzhi shrugged.


    Jiang Yao was indifferent to his reply. Maybe that was how it was.


    "My parents loved me dearly, but the mentality of the elders is always the same. To them, no matter


    how well-educated or how sessful a girl is, she must marry a man ultimately. My mum used to tell


    me how she was a little unwilling for me to marry at eighteen years old, she felt that it was too early.


    Yet, she considered you a good person. It does not matter when I marry, as long as I live a happy life


    after."


    Jiang Yao remembered back when she was against the marriage, that was what her mother told her. A


    woman would be much happier if she married a person who loved her instead of a person she loved.


    A better ount of Mrs. Jiang''s decision was due to the fact that Lu Xingzhi was willing to pay for Jiang


    Yao''s education after marrying her. Both Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were intellectuals and it heartened them to


    know that their daughter would be in good hands.


    The Lu family was reputable and prominent in town. Both Mr. and Mrs. Lu were well-respected, thus


    the Jiang family had no reason otherwise to doubt the Lu family''s treatment of their daughter.


    That was probably why her parents kept pestering her even though they knew she was unwilling. It was


    an opportunity that was hard toe by and they felt that if she missed this one, she might never find


    another exemry person like Lu Xingzhi again.


    She was her parents'' darling daughter, they wanted to give her the best of everything, including her


    marriage into the Lu family.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Yet, she did not understand why.


    After countless conversations and discussion with her parents, Jiang Yao was at the perception that


    they were too traditional and that their thinking was obsolete and old-fashioned.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao, and spoke. "Is that why you relented? Finally persuaded by your


    parents?"


    "Of course not!" Jiang Yao retorted. With her stubborn character, he did not know how much suffering


    she had him gone through years after their marriage.


    Her parents kept urging her to ept the proposal, to her dismay. Her two elder brothers, who loved


    her dearly, got into fights with their parents over this issue. It was a dark time for the Jiang family.


    It was the first time in her life where she was scolded by her parents. That did the trick though. Her


    rebelliousness was provoked.

 Chapter 422: Dumb

    Chapter 422: Dumb


    In the end, she agreed to the marriage. Although, it was not because of her parents'' constant pushing.


    "I agreed because my parents used to say that we would make a perfect couple. I was irritated and


    decided to marry you and prove to them that I would never be happy in this marriage."


    Lu Xingzhi never would have thought that this was the actual reason Jiang Yao agreed to the marriage.


    Five seconds of silenceter, Lu Xingzhi uttered, "Dumb."


    "You don''t say! That''s how I became your wife!" Jiang Yao was a little outraged at Lu Xingzhi''s


    forthright reply. Of course she knew that was not the brightest thing she did, why did he have to remind


    her again?


    He looked at her as if in deep thought and smiled.


    Thank goodness for her irrational decision though. If it were not for that, he would not have married her


    that easily.


    Deep down, Jiang Yao knew that she was bonkers and out of her mind back then.


    Loved and protected since she was born, one could say that she was spoiled by her parents and


    brothers. It was very awful of her to do such a thing just to anger her parents. Why did she not realize


    the reason her parents did that was because they cared for her deeply. They wanted her to always be


    happy and safe, far from harm''s way.


    Yet, all she could think of was how to hurt her parents.


    "How long did it take for you to actually fall in love with me?" Lu Xingzhi was adamant to know the


    answer.


    "Beats me." Truth to be told, Jiang Yao did not actually know.


    She could not recall when she started remembering his voice, his silhouette. That dark and stormy


    night, she instantly recognized his voice, deep as ever. With just one nce, she knew that the shadow


    in the dark was him.


    She wanted to escape, and wanted nothing to do with him, yet the more she tried, the stronger her


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    feelings for him became. She hid it well though. So well, that she did not notice she had fallen for him.


    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and stopped pondering how long it took for Jiang Yao to reciprocate his


    feelings. All was well in the end, and that was all that mattered.


    She loved him.


    It was the answer they were seeking for.


    Remembering her moves just now, he asked, "You trained?"


    "Yes." Jiang Yao could not tell him about the Medical System. Moe asserted that the Medical System


    was confidential and the knowledge of it was to be kept hidden from everyone else.


    It did not matter anyway, he trusted her.


    What would humans be without their own secrets? Plus, in no way would it affect her rtionship with


    Lu Xingzhi, more so her love for him.

 Chapter 423: Discharged

    Chapter 423: Discharged


    "That''s great actually, I feel a little relieved knowing that." Lu Xingzhi raised his hand and gave Jiang


    Yao a good head rub. "Promise me not to do something so impulsive again! If anyone ever asks you


    about it, tell them I taught you the moves. If they have any further issues, get them toe to see me."


    Like a cat, Jiang Yao nuzzled against Lu Xingzhi''s palm, and gently responded with a faint yes. She did


    not move when his lips came pressing down, instead she eagerly weed his kiss.


    Lu Xingzhi was very pleased with Jiang Yao''s assertiveness. Not getting any action while confined in


    the hospital, a little teaser of what was toe was good enough for him.


    Under Jiang Yao''s care, and coupled with his already excellent health, Lu Xingzhi was discharged from


    the hospital half a monthter to continue his recuperation at home.


    The day he was scheduled to go home, Lu Xingzhi woke up with a big smile, his happiness clearly


    showing on his face.


    While Chen Xuyao was off handling the paperwork for his discharge, Lu Xingzhi deliberately went over


    to the room next door for a goodbye visit. He looked at Colonel Lin, who was still sitting on a


    wheelchair, with disgust in his eyes.


    "I''m leaving today, Colonel Lin," Lu Xingzhi reported.


    Colonel Lin duly acknowledged Lu Xingzhi. Here he was thinking that he could leave the hospital


    earlier than Lu Xingzhi! Seeing Lu Xingzhi''s rapid recovery, Colonel Lin had no choice but to submit to


    the ever-powerful effect of aging even though he was only a few years older than Lu Xingzhi.


    Lu Xingzhi seemed to have something to discuss with Colonel Lin. Jiang Yao took the cue and went


    back to their room to get their belongings. Two nurses were in the room cleaning up, not noticing Jiang


    Yao''s presence as they continued chatting.


    "A friend of mine in Jin City Hospital called yesterday and asked if I knew who was behind the surgery


    for that soldier we had here called Ge. Everyone there was shocked to see his examination results a


    week after he transferred there. His injured leg has pronounced a loss after initial examinations. Yet,


    the results after the surgery demonstrated that the operation was done perfectly. By hook or by crook,


    his leg was saved. She wanted me to ask around and see if I can find out who was the one responsible


    for that surgery."


    "It''s normal you don''t know what''s actually going on since you just transferred here. Do you know the


    patients staying in this room and the one next to us? They are the real miracles here. I heard that their


    surgeries were done by someone incredible, even our director calls her the Divine Doctor, a marvel in


    the medical field."


    "That amazing?"


    "That soldier you were talking about; his leg surgery was done by this Divine Doctor. If you don''t


    believe me, you can ask Lucy, she was there during the operation. Although she did say that the Divine


    Doctor entered the operating theater with a surgical gown, a mask and a surgical cap on, only the eyes


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    were exposed. She thinks the Divine Doctor is ady, that''s all she knows. Also, she heard that thedy


    came from an influential background. All matters regarding her are forbidden talk, especially enforced


    by the hospital. A few of our doctors have seen her and know who she is, but nobody dared to disclose


    the affair to the public."


    "Wow, very mysterious!"


    "That''s what I thought too! Anyway, she is extremely capable! Lucy told me that the patient next door,


    Colonel Lin, came in with an amputation verdict, yet the Divine Doctor was able to reverse things. Look


    at them now, happy as always, I assume he will have a quick recovery."

 Chapter 424: The Mysterious Divine Doctor

    Chapter 424: The Mysterious Divine Doctor


    A brief pauseter, the nurse pointed at the empty bed and said, "This Sergeant Lu is another


    miraculous case. Many said that his chances of surviving were slim, little to none. Look at him now,


    alive and kicking, discharging from the hospital today!"


    "That''s just unbelievable! No wonder the director calls her the Divine Doctor. I don''t know who she is,


    but if only I can meet her, how wonderful would that be!"


    "People like us have no chance at all. Do you know how many people are trying to get to the bottom of


    the Divine Doctor? Do not tell anyone else what I told you today. Someone asked Lucy about matters


    concerning the Divine Doctor, she did not even dare to disclose the fact that the doctor is ady. The


    director made it clear that anyone who dares to reveal the Divine Doctor''s information will be


    immediately fired. We may be able to keep our lives, but that''s it. Our future would definitely be


    destroyed, with no possibleeback whatsoever."


    "What do you mean we may be able to keep our lives? Do you mean to say that anyone that reveals


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    anything about the Divine Doctor will meet their end?" The other nurse was shocked.


    "Whatever it is, this Divine Doctor has some serious support behind her. Just pretend that we don''t


    know anything about her, if anyone asks, just say that we only heard of the rumors. We were not part of


    the operation anyways."


    The protagonist in question was standing at the doorway, startled to hear the revtion. Jiang Yao


    spent the past fifteen or so days taking care of Lu Xingzhi. She did not know what was going round the


    hospital.


    Who knew she would be given a new moniker in just half a month?


    The Divine Doctor?


    The corner of her mouth lifted. That was a pretty cool name though.


    By chance, she became the mysterious and powerful character that people could not afford to cross.


    She smiled. The director did a good job after all. By making sure that she was feared and adored at the


    same time, it did remove many unwanted troubles.


    She stood at the doorway for a while, entering the room only when the nurses had left.


    It took just a little while for her to pack everything up. Finding herself out of things to do, she stood at


    the window taking in the sights and sceneries.


    The hospital was well-designed, one could see a big patch of well-tended meadow just by standing in


    front of the window. Plenty of people could be seen walking past the meadow, some of them were


    patients being pushed around by their closed ones, enjoying the sunlight.


    Jiang Yao''s gaze darted around the crowd aimlessly, halting suddenly at the sight of a girl in high heels


    wearing a skirt. She was quite curious who would wear a skirt in this season.


    A wind suddenly swept over her, bringing bits and pieces of a conversation into her ears, to her


    astonishment.


    "Mom, are you saying that cousin brother''s leg is incurable?" The girl''s voice sounded a little impatient.


    "They have been visiting doctors periodically for a few years, but it seems that nothing good came out


    of it. I saw that little brat from the Du family the other day, she was mocking Cousin Chen''s leg, calling


    him a cripple. Almost punched her then and there!"


    "Outrageous! How dare she! Get as far away from her as possible the next time you see her; you don''t


    want her to screw you up!" Thedy''s voice was filled with disgust. "I suppose that''s it for Cousin


    Chen''s leg. I pity your uncle and aunt; he is their only child. Your aunt almost lost her life giving birth to


    your cousin back then. He was unfortunate as well, having gotten himself into a car ident, injuring


    his leg in the process. It is understandable that your uncle and aunt are often seen in hospitals


    nowadays, trying to fix Cousin Chen''s leg."

 Chapter 425: A Ruse

    Chapter 425: A Ruse


    "Mom, don''t tell me that Grandpa is snubbing Cousin Chen just because he is confined to a


    wheelchair? Every time I visit Grandpa, I notice how well he is treating Du Shixian. I feel bad for uncle;


    grandpa''s health is getting worse by the year, I bet he is leaving all his fortune to Du Shixian, neglecting


    Uncle and Cousin Chen!"


    The youngdy was getting more and more exasperated the more she talked. "Mom, Dad is not going


    to treat us well if Uncle is not getting the recognition and trust from grandpa. Look at how well Dad


    treats Zhou Weiqi! That mutt! He wanted a new car; dad immediately bought one for him!"


    Jiang Yao was a little startled hearing that. She looked at a mother and daughter duo chatting beneath


    a tree. Considering their demeanor and poise, she was sure that it was their conversation she


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    overheard. Were they talking about the Zhou Weiqi she knew?


    "Just a wild mutt, he is. Your dad feels guilty, like he owes him something. It''s only a car, what''s good


    mulling over it? Don''t I give you everything you want? Zhou Weiqi is destined for insignificancy, what


    else can he do? He is acknowledged by others out of respect for the Liang, Gu and Chen family, do


    you think he is capable of great things?"


    Liang family? Gu family? Chen family?


    Jiang Yao was taken by surprise. They were talking about Liang Yueze, Gu Haoyu and Chen Xuyao.


    That meant that it was Zhou Weiqi they were chastising.


    Were they rted to him?


    Jiang Yao listened to the conversation intently, forgetting about how she was able to listen to a


    conversation out of normal hearing range.


    "You are right, Mom! It''s all a ruse by the Liang brothers; if they really treat him like they say, why is he


    still working at that irrelevant unit? It''s his fault that he is dumb, naively thinking that people are treating


    him well." The girl smiled in disdain. "A sloppy guy like him, why is dad treating him well? He''s not


    going to do anything!"


    A brief pauseter, the girlughed softly, "Mom, Big Brother is going to marry Li Tianxin soon, what


    about Zhang Lanxiang? She is pregnant with Big Brother''s baby; and this time it''s the truth."


    "You have the nerve to say it! I was deceived previously when Zhang Lanxiang was supposedly


    pregnant with your Big Brother''s child. That''s why I followed your ideas and had her marry Zhou Weiqi


    instead. Who knew it was just a lie! What is Zhang Lanxiang scheming again? I am not fooled; I know


    she wants to marry your brother!"


    The conversation was getting very interesting. Jiang Yao was pleasantly surprised; she did chew off


    more than she could swallow, but it was valuable information, nheless.


    Mrs. Zhou wanted Zhang Lanxiang, who was having Zhou Weiqi''s brother''s child, to marry Zhou Weiqi.


    Why?


    Things did not seem to add up.

 Chapter 426: Entering the Lion’s Den

    Chapter 426: Entering the Lion¡¯s Den


    "Mom, Lanxiang really loves Big Brother. Plus, it was our idea to lie to you, it had nothing to do with her.


    She is really expecting a child this time; if you don''t believe us, you can bring her to the hospital for a


    checkup."


    As she was talking, she gently pulled on her mother''s arm and softened her voice, "Mom, Lanxiang is


    my best friend; plus, you know how Big Brother always listens to you. Even though he likes Lanxiang,


    he still went ahead and got engaged to Li Tianxin ording to your wishes."


    Sensing her mother''s softening temper, the girl continued, "Mom, Zhou Weiqi is just another soft,


    indecisive character. He''s always been afraid of Big Brother and you. If Dad asks him to marry Zhang


    Lanxiang, he will not defy his wishes. As long as he marries Zhang Lanxiang, Dad will not be able to


    find a wife for him. You can have them stay at the Zhou family house after their marriage, with you and


    Dad around. With this, you can always keep an eye on Zhou Weiqi. Moreover, you can take care of


    Lanxiang and your future grandchild. If Big Brother misses Lanxiang, it''s very easy for them to go at it.


    That moron Zhou Weiqi will not notice anything."


    Wicked. Vile. Heinous.


    That was all Jiang Yao could think of. No wonder Zhou Weiqi had nothing good to say about his family;


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    it was a mess!


    Hearing the girl call Zhou Weiqi a soft character had Jiang Yao chuckling. He was a free spirit, but he


    was far from soft. For Lu Xingzhi to treat him as his buddy, being soft would never cut it.


    Zhou Weiqi had the Zhou family deceived; Jiang Yao was positive about that.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lu Xingzhi came back to the room to see Jiang Yao standing in front of the window with a weird look on


    her face. She was so absorbed that she did not notice Lu Xingzhi''s presence until he spoke.


    "There, I was looking at them." Jiang Yao gestured with her mouth, pointing to the people below them


    and said, "If I am not mistaken, they are from the Zhou family?"


    Lu Xingzhi stood beside Jiang Yao. With his hand around her waist, he looked at the direction she


    pointed at and recognized the people in question with one nce.


    "Yes, it''s Mrs. Zhou and her daughter, Zhou Ning," Lu Xingzhi said. "You know them?"


    "I heard their conversation." Jiang Yaoughed.


    He was not suspicious; he assumed she overheard their conversation on her way back upstairs.


    "Weiqi is the Zhou family''s illegitimate child. His sickly mother sent him to the Zhou family and urged


    him to stay with them; she was probably concerned that Weiqi might hate his birth father. Before she


    died, she had Weiqi pledge that he would stay in the Zhou family and be filial to his father," Lu Xingzhi


    exined. "He is older than Zhou Ning. Mrs. Zhou and both her children treat Weiqi like a thorn in their


    flesh."


    "What''s wrong with Weiqi''s birth mother?" Jiang Yao was surprised. "She knew that Mrs. Zhou was


    there with her children, isn''t this like pushing her son into the lion''s den? No wonder Weiqi wanted to


    move out and live on his own, he is probably suffering in staying with the Zhou family."

 Chapter 427: What Are You Smiling At?

    Chapter 427: What Are You Smiling At?


    Lu Xingzhi had to admit that it was a pretty foolish move by Weiqi''s mother. Not realizing that she was


    taken advantage of by a man; deceived by love her entire life and putting her son in peril as she was


    dying, how na?¡¥ve could she be?


    "Everything''s packed up, let''s go." Lu Xingzhi had no interest whatsoever in the people downstairs; he


    knew what they were here for.


    Seeing Lu Xingzhi ready with his luggage, Jiang Yao instinctively ran over. "You have barely recovered,


    I will take it."


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao. "After lying in bed for half a month, are you treating me like a disabled


    person?" His face turned the darkest of shades. With one hand carrying the luggage and the other


    hand holding Jiang Yao, he left the hospital.


    Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao were waiting for them outside the hospital. From the looks of it, they were


    extremely happy.


    Zhou Weiqi was the driver, Chen Xuyao sat shotgun next to Zhou Weiqi while Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao


    sat in the backseat. The car left the hospital, heading toward a direction unknown to Jiang Yao.


    "Where are we going?" Jiang Yao was excited looking at the view along the way. Her sightsnded on


    a porridge stall, and with a sudden shudder, she looked at Zhou Weiqi.


    "Brother Lu says that we are going to Kin City. You are staying there before returning to the toon,"


    Zhou Weiqi exined. "Brother Lu has a nice vi over there. Kin City is away from all the hustle and


    bustle of the city, it''s quiet and perfect for some recuperation."


    "Oh." Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi. She assumed they were going straight back to the toon after


    leaving the hospital. He did not tell her that they would be staying in Jindo City for a little longer.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She stared at her shoes, remembering the driver''s license that was delivered to her by Zhou Weiqi a


    few days ago. He did not even ask when she learned how to drive a car.


    The porridge stall was only a mere two hundred meters after a right turn out of the hospital. Jiang Yao


    remembered this stall, as Zhou Weiqi ordered takeaway once from here. The food was just so-so.


    It was the day she did acupuncture for Grandmother Liang.


    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows; it was not far from the hospital, yet he came back with the takeaway


    almost an hourter right when she finished her acupuncture.


    Why did he take so long to return when the stall was only a stone''s throw away?


    Did he see everything back then, including the acupuncture she did for Grandmother Liang?


    That would exin why he backed her fully when she wanted to operate on Lu Xingzhi.


    Jiang Yao smiled. How could Zhou Weiqi be a soft and indecisive man with such wonderful traits?


    "What are you smiling at?"


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao.


    "Nothing. I''m just happy that you are finally out of the hospital. By the way, how long are we staying in


    Jindo City for?" Jiang Yao shook her head, revealing none of her thoughts.

 Chapter 428: Amazing

    Chapter 428: Amazing


    "A few days, maybe." Lu Xingzhi took Jiang Yao''s hand and put it right on his thigh.


    Seeing Jiang Yao''s smile, he added, "I n to bring you around for some sightseeing since we didn''t


    get to do it before. There''s a charity event in the afternoon; and another much more interesting event at


    night, let''s check it out together."


    Jiang Yao did not catch Lu Xingzhi''s drift. On the other hand, Chen Xuyao heard the conversation and


    "Brother Lu, I received the invitation to the charity event too. I didn''t n on attending but since both


    you and Jiang Yao are going, I''m joining too." He gave Zhou Weiqi a push, "You?"


    "Of course, why not?" Zhou Weiqi continued, "Although I''m looking forward to the event at night more."


    He looked at Lu Xingzhi through the rearview mirror and said, "Brother Lu is the man here. I don''t know


    where he gets his information from."


    "What''s the thing at night?" Jiang Yao was curious.


    "The Purple Orchid Garden recently received a batch of new rough stones, from the tiny country of LY.


    Apparently, the previous batch mined from the same mountain had plenty of good quality stones.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Someone spent fifty thousand on a fist-size rough stone; it had emerald in it and was sold to a jewelry


    merchant for five hundred thousand!" said Zhou Weiqi.


    "That''s amazing!" Jiang Yao''s jaws almost dropped in awe. "Fifty thousand to five hundred thousand,


    that''s some serious luck right there!"


    "You think it''s amazing?" Lu Xingzhi rubbed Jiang Yao''s head. He loved her childlike demeanor and her


    hair, which was as soft as silk.


    "Of course!" Jiang Yao nodded.


    Lu Xingzhiughed faintly, although his expression was apathetic as usual. He did not agree with Jiang


    Yao''s praise.


    "Jiang Yao, what about getting seven hundred thousand from a mere three thousand?" Chen Xuyao


    turned and looked at Jiang Yao. "Brother Lu did just that! We have nothing but respect for him!"


    Zhou Weiqi parked the car while the rest were busy talking.


    After exiting the car, Jiang Yao asked Chen Xuyao, wanting to know the story behind that amazing feat.


    "Brother Lu is very low profile, but he is extremely capable. A chance encounter with stone gambling,


    had him learning the ins and outs after finding it exciting and interesting. I''m telling you that he is the


    pro here. In his junior year of university, he bought an unassuming, or some would say ugly, rock for


    three thousand. After purchasing, he was not in a hurry to open it. Only when Brother Liang was in


    urgent need of cash did he sell it for seven hundred thousand and give all that money to Brother Liang


    to start his business." Chen Xuyao still had the chills talking about the feat from years ago.


    Lu Xingzhi''s house at Kin City was a nice vi, renovated and designed exquisitely withplete sets


    of furniture. It was very clean. It seemed like someone was here earlier and had tidied it up.

 Chapter 429: What’s the Difference?

    Chapter 429: What¡¯s the Difference?


    The house was renovated in a minimalist design, heavily utilizing both colors of ck and white. It fitted


    Lu Xingzhi''s personality clean and functional.


    Zhou Weiqi went in first and had the water boiled while Chen Xuyao sat on the couch and continued


    the conversation with Jiang Yao.


    Lu Xingzhi sat listening to the chit chat like an outsider. Enjoying Jiang Yao''s look of admiration every


    now and then.


    After listening to Chen Xuyao, Jiang Yao was a little excited to attend the event at Purple Orchid


    Garden tonight.


    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi was not very fond of money by the way he gave Golden Harbor to


    Zhou Weiqi; yet she did not know how extreme he could be, until now.


    ording to Chen Xuyao, Lu Xingzhi learned stone gambling purely for the fun of it. The ugly stone


    that he spent three thousand on was, at one time,ughed at by everyone that saw it.


    After that transaction, he did not make any purchase of rough stone and thought nothing of stone


    gambling until Liang Yueze needed money for his new business venture. Giving every single cent of


    that seven hundred thousand earned to Liang Yueze, Lu Xingzhi did not even care to know how the


    money was spent.


    Liang Yueze would pay Lu Xingzhi yearly dividends from hispany. Lu Xingzhi would then use the


    money earned to buy real estate. Coincidentally, wherever he made his purchases, the price of said


    property would then shortly rise.


    If Lu Xingzhi did not join the military, he would be a very well-respected businessman.


    Ironically, they switched their career paths, with Liang Yueze getting into business while Lu Xingzhi


    decided to join the military. The Liang family then provided Lu Xingzhi with all the resources that was


    initially allocated to Liang Yueze.


    With the Liang family supporting him, Lu Xingzhi''s military career was pretty smooth sailing.


    "Wow! I had no idea you could just walk away like that." Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, awe and


    admiration filled her eyes.


    Lu Xingzhi was very happy to see Jiang Yao''s reaction.


    "Stone gambling. Anything with even an ounce of gambling involved is just luck. No matter how skillful


    you are, most of the oue is determined by pure fortune," Lu Xingzhi exined casually. "In


    gambling, everyone is there for the money, while the pursuit of money itself easily confuses even the


    most rational of humans. I, on the contrary, am different."


    "What''s the difference?" Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi with doubt in her eyes.


    "They are there for the money, while I am not." It might sound phony, but it came from the mouth of Lu


    Xingzhi; everyone believed him.


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    They trusted his character.


    "I learned the tricks of the trade from an old master only because I thought it was exciting. After


    learning all there is to learn, the excitement suddenly faded away. I was young then, and a little


    na?¡¥ve."

 Chapter 430: Zhou Family and Du Family

    Chapter 430: Zhou Family and Du Family


    Lu Xingzhi gently raised his eyebrows. "Most only see the rare cases where people make it big, yet


    they did not realize that most gamblers lose everything they have and are forced onto the path of no


    return. Fortunately, I have pretty good self-control."


    He saw many instances where people betted their entire fortune on stone gambling. He admired their


    courage but had no respect for the way they squandered their wealth.


    He was never in want since he was little and lived a financiallyfortable life. In terms of money, he


    was easily contented.


    When he gave Liang Yueze the money for his business, he did not think of exchanging it for shares in


    hispany. Liang Yueze was the one that came up with the idea. Lu Xingzhi would receive dividends


    each year, but he did not concern himself with matters of thepany.


    He was not interested, and he was too busy for it. Plus, he trusted Liang Yueze.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Which reminds me, Brother Lu. What are you bringing for the charity ballter?" Zhou Weiqi asked,


    but not after pouring everyone a cup of water.


    "I sent a painting over some days ago." Lu Xingzhi passed the cup to Jiang Yao. Before she could take


    it, he took it back and checked the temperature. Seeing Jiang Yao''s confused look after he put the cup


    back onto the table, he replied, "It''s hot."


    Lu Xingzhi was very detailed and careful when caring for Jiang Yao, not realizing that she was already


    an adult and was perfectly capable of doing everything for herself.


    He looked at Chen Xuyao and asked, "What about you?"


    "I wasn''t interested to begin with. However, since I am attendingst minute, I don''t think anything I


    send now will make it to the auction in time. I will be sending goods over. I heard that the main


    beneficiary for today''s event are rural elementary schools; I will send some winter clothing and


    stationaries under mypany''s name." He looked at Zhou Weiqi after talking.


    Zhou Weiqi crossed his legs and rolled his eyes at Chen Xuyao. "Why are you looking at me? Who


    doesn''t know the sloppy son of the Zhou family? I''m just there for the buzz, don''t mind me."


    "Both the Zhou family and the Du family will be there this afternoon, Weiqi doesn''t have to bring


    anything." Lu Xingzhi nodded.


    "What''s the rtionship between the two families?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "The Du family is Mrs. Zhou''s natal family; they are as frisky as the Zhou family." Chen Xuyao''s reply


    was full of sarcasm. "Old Master Du is over sixty years old now. His first wife gave birth to a boy and a


    girl, which are Du Rongzhen, also known as Mrs. Zhou, and her older brother, Du Shihua. Their mother


    died when they were still teenagers."


    Zhou Weiqi chuckled and continued, "When Du Shihua was over twenty years old, Old Man Du


    remarried. His new wife was only a few years older than Du Shihua. She then gave birth to a son, who


    was also just a few years older than Du Shihua''s son, Du Chen. Old Man Du had always liked Du


    Shixian, his youngest son, better but treated both Du Shihua and Du Chen well. After Du Chen''s


    ident that kept him in a wheelchair, Old Man Du''s partialness toward Du Shixian was intensified,


    neglecting Du Shihua and his son. I heard that Old Man Du has ns to pass the patriarch role of the


    family to Du Shixian."

 Chapter 431: Jealousy

    Chapter 431: Jealousy


    Jiang Yao could follow the story better now that it was exined to her.


    The Zhou family and Du family were codependent on each other. If the Du family fell into Du Shixian''s


    hand, Mrs. Zhou''s status in the Zhou family would fall as a result. She was afraid of that happening, Mr.


    Zhou would have nothing holding him back to finally treat Zhou Weiqi well.


    Or one could say that Mrs. Zhou was afraid that losing her natal family''s support meant that Mr. Zhou


    would follow suit in Old Man Du''s ways and hand the family fortune to Zhou Weiqi. She knew very well


    that Mr. Zhou always felt that he owed Zhou Weiqi.


    "If that is the case, why don''t you guys help Du Shixian, not obviously of course. With Du Shixian in


    power, wouldn''t Weiqi''s life in the Zhou family improve?" Jiang Yao looked at Chen Xuyao and asked.


    "Du Shixian is not as simple as you think he is. It''s better not to involve ourselves with someone like


    him." Zhou Weiqi shook his head, he was not bothered at all. "Plus, I am doing pretty well if I may say


    so myself."


    "What a bunch of bollocks!" Chen Xuyao rebuked.


    Zhou Weiqi made a good point though. Du Shixian was someone they should distance themselves


    from. He was young, yet malicious, and a very greedy person.


    If Zhou Weiqi wanted to leave the Zhou familypletely, his buddies coulde up with ways to help


    him achieve that. Yet, he did not want to do it.


    Zhou Weiqi cooked lunch for everyone. After the meal, they went their separate ways. Both Zhou Weiqi


    and Chen Xuyao returned home to get changed, while Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao to a designer


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    studio for some new clothes.


    They met up in front of the hotel where the charity ball was to be held at three o''clock sharp.


    Jiang Yao could feel the cold wind blowing the moment she stepped out of the car. She fumbled


    around, struggling to cover her body with her coat and moved behind Lu Xingzhi, trying to avoid the


    chills using his huge frame.


    "Are you cold?" Lu Xingzhi pulled her into his arms. She was shivering.


    "Weiqi, bring Jiang Yao in," Lu Xingzhi called out to Zhou Weiqi before gently speaking to Jiang Yao, "I


    will be here at the entrance waiting for the others with Xuyao. Go ahead inside with Weiqi, don''t you go


    wandering alone."


    Jiang Yao nodded, and followed Zhou Weiqi into the hotel, feeling much better once she had entered


    the banquet hall.


    Warm air circted the banquet hall; upon reaching the entrance, a cheery steward was there to pick


    up Jiang Yao''s coat. She looked at her coat, a little unwilling to give it up.


    Zhou Weiqiughed seeing Jiang Yao''s expression. "You shouldn''t do that, Jiang Yao. Brother Lu may


    get jealous!"


    "Cut it out, will you? It''s cold here! It''s not even November yet, how did Jindo City get so cold? In the


    South, we can still wear shorts outdoors!" Jiang Yao rebutted, before asking, "Who are they waiting for


    at the entrance?"


    "Should be Old General Liang and General Chen. I heard that they would attend the charity auction


    today. This event is a big affair, lots of people are keeping an eye on it. Didn''t you see the mass of


    reporters on our way in?"


    She was shivering all the way in; how could she have noticed?

 Chapter 432: Busybody

    Chapter 432: Busybody


    "Let me make this clear, Jiang Yao. In case someone sees me and makes unsavoryments toward


    me, please pretend that you hear nothing." Zhou Weiqi whispered to Jiang Yao after seeing the Zhou


    family and Du family around. "Especially these guys."


    Jiang Yao nodded and looked at the group. Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning were standing with another


    couple. Zhou Ning was very proud of her long legs; she was wearing a short skirt in the morning, and


    now an evening gown that exposed her legs as well. She was on heels that were ten inches tall, with


    make up on her face. She looked restless however, her eyes darting around the banquet hall.


    It seemed like she had seen someone when her eyes suddenly lit up. She whispered something to her


    mother before running off in the direction.


    Meanwhile, the couple was talking to Mrs. Zhou. Thedy started tearing up as the conversation went


    on. Jiang Yao was not interested in the contents of the conversation and wandered around with Zhou


    Weiqi.


    She turned back to see Zhou Ning standing at the entrance, talking to someone familiar. The person


    quickly brushed off Zhou Ning before entering the banquet hall.


    It was Chen Feibai. Jiang Yao remembered seeing him back at Lu Xingzhi''s toon.


    Chen Feitang followed right behind, with Lu Xingzhi next to her. Old General Liang, together with an old


    man that looked to be the same age as him, walked beside Lu Xingzhi. The old man was General


    Chen. Chen Xuyao followed tightly behind.


    Everyone in the banquet hall turned their attention toward this procession of people. Jiang Yao could


    hear murmurs around her.


    "I heard that Old General Liang and General Chen woulde, I didn''t think it was actually going to


    happen! Who is that guy beside Chen Feitang? Are they together?"


    "What on earth?! That''s Sergeant Lu, Lu Xingzhi, don''t you know him?"


    "I have heard of him, that''s all. Sergeant Lu is always in his toon, I don''t think many people have


    N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ever met him. Unlike the Liang family, Sergeant Lu did not show up to any of the events here at Jindo


    City. Apparently, he was instrumental in the rescue of Old General Liang and General Chen. Who


    would have thought he looked this good? Chen Feitang over there, she likes Sergeant Lu?"


    "A lot of people know about it. However, it has been years since, and nothing hase out of it. If I am


    to guess, Sergeant Lu probably does not feel the same toward Chen Feitang, if not they would have


    been together years ago."


    "That''s a pity. After all, Chen Feitang is a female soldier. They look like the perfect pair, standing


    together."


    Jiang Yao''s face darkened hearing all these. What a load of nonsense! Lu Xingzhi was looking for a


    spouse, not arade!


    Zhou Weiqi, noticing Jiang Yao''s irritation, turned toward thedy that spoke and red at her. "He''s


    married already, don''t be such a busybody!"


    He grabbed Jiang Yao and left the spot.


    Lu Xingzhi saw them too. He held Jiang Yao''s hand after they had walked toward him, and seeing her


    chilly expression, assumed she was still feeling cold. "If you are bored, I''ll have Weiqi bring you to a


    room to rest. Give me some time and we''ll leave after an hour."

 Chapter 433: Are You Happy Now?

    Chapter 433: Are You Happy Now?


    "I''m fine." Jiang Yao shook her head, firmly nting her hand in Lu Xingzhi''s palm and lowering her


    voice before adding, "I just don''t feel good hearing othersmenting about how Chen Feitang and


    you look good as a couple."


    Lu Xingzhi broke into a smile. He was very pleased to see Jiang Yao''s increasing possessiveness and


    jealousy.


    Chen Feitang, noticing Jiang Yao''s presence at the charity ball, subconsciously turned her attention


    toward the neen-year-old girl. Coincidentally, they both had a white evening gown on tonight.


    She was always confident with her looks, but standing next to Jiang Yao, she had to admit how


    beautiful Jiang Yao was.


    Jiang Yao''s beauty was as pleasant as the winter sun shining, radiating warmth, and spreading light to


    all. Her graceful demeanor only served to enhance her already charming looks. Chen Feitang had


    absolutely no idea that a strong and dominant person like Lu Xingzhi would fall for a woman like Jiang


    Yao.


    Chen Feitang always thought that Lu Xingzhi preferred women like her, strong, imposing, and


    dominant. She never attempted to suppress her identity from the public eye, on the contrary, she


    wanted everyone to know how attractive and how capable she was.


    Yet, reality was different. The woman that made Lu Xingzhi smile so happily, was Jiang Yao.


    Compared to Jiang Yao, Chen Feitang was, quite frankly, pathetic. She tried so hard to attract Lu


    Xingzhi, only to receive his cold shoulder.


    They had known each other for years but Lu Xingzhi did not smile at her, not even once.


    Lu Xingzhi moved his hand and rested it on Jiang Yao''s waist, as if to dere his sovereignty, to the


    astonishment of the people around them.


    "Are you happy now?" Lu Xingzhi whispered in Jiang Yao''s ears.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao felt the attention of the hall and her face turned a crimson red. How could she not be happy?


    Now, everyone knew that Lu Xingzhi was her beau.


    She looked at Chen Feitang, whose face had turned pale, and nodded. Yep, she was even happier


    now.


    Lu Xingzhi briefly conversed with Old General Liang in a low voice before calling out to Zhou Weiqi and


    entered the hall with Jiang Yao in his arms.


    "What''s Xuyao and the Chen family''s rtionship?" Jiang Yao was suddenly reminded that both Chen


    Xuyao and General Chen shared the same surname. "Could it be that Xuyao is actually cousins with


    Chen Feitang?"


    "Technically speaking, yes. However, they are not as of now; they belong only to the same n," Lu


    Xingzhi exined casually. "Xuyao''s great-grandfather was the actual brother of General Chen''s father.


    Since he was given up to an uncle from the same n for adoption by his birth parents, Xuyao''s great-


    grandfather had always resented them and did not allow his descendants to rejoin the family line. It has


    been a few generations since, only till now have interactions started between the two families."


    Jiang Yao nodded. She was relieved to hear that Chen Xuyao and Chen Feitang were not closely


    rted. After all, she did not like Chen Feitang the woman who longed for her husband at all.


    "Director Lee is here too?" Jiang Yao tugged on Lu Xingzhi''s sleeve, motioning him to look at where


    Director Lee, who was in a conversation with Mrs. Zhou, stood.


    They stood mere feet apart. Thus, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi could easily listen in on Director Lee''s


    conversation with Mrs. Zhou and the Du family. Even Zhou Weiqi was keen to eavesdrop on the


    exchange.


    Mrs. Zhou, Mr. and Mrs. Du were here today specifically to meet Director Lee. They were at the


    hospital earlier and found him missing. Knowing that he would attend today''s charity auction, they


    immediately came.

 Chapter 434: Hearsay

    Chapter 434: Hearsay


    "Director Lee, may we ask for your favor in helping us to find out who the Divine Doctor is? Do you


    mind connecting us to him? Perhaps he can mend Du Chen''s leg." Mrs. Zhou was as courteous as she


    could be. They were the ones asking for favors, they dared not, even in the slightest bit, irk Director


    Lee.


    Du Shihua was a little desperate. "I heard that the two patients sent here from the toon at Jin City


    were operated on by the Divine Doctor. Even Colonel Lin, with his ghastly injury, was able to keep his


    leg. Surely the Divine Doctor can do the same for my son?"


    "Director Lee, we beg you, please connect us with the Divine Doctor! We, the Du family, will fulfill any of


    his demands, all for the sake of our son''s leg!" Mrs. Du looked at Director Lee earnestly.


    "Jiang Yao, they are asking about you!" Zhou Weiqi quietly approached Jiang Yao and lightly tapped


    her elbow.


    "Mm." Jiang Yao acknowledged Zhou Weiqi. She was curious to see what Director Lee''s reply would


    be. Previously at the hospital, in a bid to prevent knowledge of Jiang Yao''s endeavor from spreading


    around, he deliberately described her as a fierce and mean character. What would Director Lee say in


    the presence of the Zhou family and Du family?


    Director Lee looked at the rapidly approaching people and hastily took a step back. "As the Divine


    Doctor does not work for us, I don''t know who she is. That favor of yours is tough on me."


    "Didn''t the Divine Doctor participate in both Colonel Lin''s and Lu Xingzhi''s operation; along with


    another soldier that was urgently transferred from Jin City hospital?" Mrs. Zhou frowned, unhappy at


    Director Lee''s deliberate reluctance to tell them who the Divine Doctor was.


    "They seem to know a lot." Lu Xingzhi''s voice dropped; it was frightening to hear. That was all Zhou


    Weiqi needed to know how angry Lu Xingzhi was right now.


    Although the identity of the Divine Doctor was kept secret, everything that Jiang Yao did was brought to


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    light. It was a precarious situation, what if the people responsible could not keep their mouths shut?


    "Brother Lu, I think it''s time for Director Lee to have a meeting with his staff." Zhou Weiqi rubbed his


    chin and continued, "Those lips are getting loose."


    Director Lee was unaware of Lu Xingzhi and the others observing him from mere steps away. He


    furrowed his brows and said, "The Divine Doctor did participate in all three operations, but she was


    initially here for Sergeant Lu. Perhaps Master Gu was the one that invited her from abroad. Or what if


    she was called upon by one of their buddies? Which reminds me, why don''t you ask Zhou Weiqi, since


    he''s part of the gang. It''s funny how you have an actual family member to ask, but chose to approach


    me, a stranger, instead."


    At the end of his sentence, he turned and started to walk away. Mrs. Zhou, Mr. and Mrs. Du were


    shocked to hear Director Lee''s reply; even more distraught at hearing the mention of Zhou Weiqi.


    They had always regarded Zhou Weiqi with contempt, an illegitimate son born out of an extramarital


    affair. Yet, Director Lee wanted them to ask for a favor from Zhou Weiqi, the person they despised the


    most.


    Du Shihua ran up to Director Lee, who was already walking away, and asked reluctantly, "Director Lee,


    you know my son''s condition. Can you tell me if the Divine Doctor is able to mend his leg? Can the


    Divine Doctor make my son stand again?"

 Chapter 435: Where Are We Going?

    Chapter 435: Where Are We Going?


    "You seem to know the ongoings of the hospital well, why don''t you visit Colonel Lin and see how he''s


    doing now for yourself?" With that, Director Lee withdrew himself from the conversation with a look of


    irritation.


    Zhou Weiqi snickered. "It does feel good seeing their misfortunes."


    "Don''t get too far ahead of yourself." Lu Xingzhi replied, raining on Zhou Weiqi''s parade. He continued,


    "If you want to have some peace and quiet, look for an excuse and leave Jindo City for a few days."


    Zhou Weiqi understood immediately. At the end of the day, no matter how much he was hated, they


    would stille to him for the favor.


    "Where are we going?" Having heard what Lu Xingzhi said when he came over, Chen Xuyao was a


    little thrilled.


    Zhou Weiqi pondered for a bit before looking at Jiang Yao, widening his lips to a grin. "Aren''t you going


    back to Nanjiang City the day after tomorrow? It does sound like a neat ce to hang out. I will arrive a


    day before Jiang Yao. Plus, I can look after her for Brother Lu."


    "Thanks." Jiang Yao rolled her eyes and thanked him dryly.


    Chen Xuyao could not stop butugh after witnessing their interaction. Interesting, he thought, an


    intriguing character Jiang Yao was. Even a three-year old toddler could discern her feigned gratitude.


    To his surprise, he saw Lu Xingzhi''s lips curled upward into a smile too.


    Interesting.


    Suddenly remembering he was here to see Lu Xingzhi, Chen Xuyao said, "Brother Lu, can youe


    with me? Old General Liang wants to introduce someone else to you."


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao, seeing her nod of approval, he gave her head a rub. "Keep up with


    Weiqi, don''t you go wandering around again. I''ll be back soon."


    He turned as he finished speaking and walked toward where Old General Liang was currently standing,


    along with Chen Xuyao.


    "Jiang Yao, let''s have a seat over there, the auction is starting soon." Zhou Weiqi grabbed Jiang Yao


    and walked to the right.


    The banquet hall was set up merely as a registration site for the charity auction. To the right of the


    banquet hall was the auction venue, connected via a short walkway. The auction items were all brought


    in by guests. All proceeds would be donated to school children in rural mountainous areas of the


    country.


    The auction had not yet officially begun, but seats were already filled up by people. Zhou Weiqi, lugging


    Jiang Yao along, took their seat numbers and started searching for them. Jiang Yao managed to get a


    glimpse of the number in Zhou Weiqi''s hand. Number six,'' she thought, lucky number.''


    Jiang Yao had never been to an event like this, this was her first. Before her rebirth, she helped


    organize donations received by the school back when she was living in the mountains. It was the


    happiest time for the teachers at the school.


    The donation of winter clothing meant that the students were protected from the frigid cold, and the


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    donation of new stationeries meant that the students did not have to practice their writing using twigs


    on dirt.


    The great amount of mary donations also meant that the school clinic did not have to worry about


    medications running out of stock.


    "People do recognize the fact that most of the items presented here are not going to be auctioned off,


    save for a selected few." Zhou Weiqi sat down and handed Jiang Yao a bottle of water. "Although I''m


    pretty sure Brother Lu''s item will be one of the few exceptions. Calligraphy art like his doesmand a


    lot of attention and is quite popr with the people here, even more so than jewelries."


    Jiang Yao smiled at Zhou Weiqi appreciatively. She nced around aimlessly and rested her gaze on


    Chen Feibai and Zhou Ning.


    Perhaps irked by Zhou Ning, Chen Feibai shoved her and howled, "Dammit, get lost!"

 Chapter 436: Battle of The Seats

    Chapter 436: Battle of The Seats


    Disregarding Zhou Ning''s tear-filled eyes, Chen Feibai was scowling when he obtained his seat


    number given by the auction staff.


    Coincidentally, Chen Feibai''s seat was right in front of Jiang Yao''s. A little surprised to see them there,


    he looked at Jiang Yao and Zhou Weiqi in silence and plopped onto the chair, mming his number


    card onto the table.


    Zhou Weiqi tried his best but could not contain hisughter. Between fits ofughter, he told Jiang Yao,


    "Zhou Ning has had a crush on Chen Feibai for the longest time, but he never did give her even a sliver


    of his attention. It''s so funny!"


    Owing to Chen Feibai''s seat, Zhou Ning noticed the presence of Zhou Weiqi. She left quickly before


    returning with Mrs. Zhou, carrying a number card in her hand. They made a beeline for Zhou Weiqi and


    Jiang Yao, mming the number card right in front of the confused duo and said, "We''re changing


    seats, you''re moving to number eleven."


    Zhou Weiqi reacted fast and snatched the number six card away. He raised his eyebrows and looked at


    Zhou Ning in silence.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Zhou Weiqi! Didn''t you hear Ning''s request? Are you deaf?" Incensed, Mrs. Zhou looked at Jiang Yao


    and said condescendingly, "Oh, what do we have here? Another day, another woman? She doesn''t


    look as pretty as the one you had before."


    "You!" Zhou Weiqi had no qualms receiving abuse, but he could not allow Jiang Yao to be insulted.


    Infuriated, he stood up wanting to fight back but was immediately held down by Jiang Yao, who was


    shaking her head.


    Mrs. Zhou and both Mr. and Mrs. Du were busy talking to Director Lee just now and did not notice Lu


    Xingzhi hugging Jiang Yao.


    Hearing themotion behind him, Chen Feibai turned around and looked at Mrs. Zhou and Zhou


    Ning in astonishment. His expression changed, his lips curled into a sly grin, and sat there as if he was


    watching a show.


    "Zhou Weiqi, what''s an indigent fellow like you doing at an auction? Auctioning your new car off? Or


    yourself?" Zhou Ning noticed Chen Feibai''s fixated gaze and thought to herself how he was still paying


    attention to her. Therefore, she could not embarrass herself, not in front of Chen Feibai.


    To Zhou Ning, losing to Zhou Weiqi and not getting the seat she wanted was humiliating.


    "You are pretty good at seducing girls, it seems. If not, why would she get together with a person like


    you?" Zhou Ning looked condescendingly at thedy in white sitting next to Zhou Weiqi.


    She felt a pang of jealousy seeing Jiang Yao''s face. Zhou Ning looked like her mother, in and


    unremarkable, and despised women who were attractive. She got even more upset seeing the woman


    sitting in silence, expression unchanged.


    Was she dumb? Why did she not talk back?


    "Zhou Weiqi, won''t your father take back your new car if he knows how much trouble you caused here?


    Also, when are you moving back?" Mrs. Zhou had no respect for women who got together with a man


    just for his wealth. To her, this woman today was no different than the other women Zhou Weiqi had


    gotten himself involved with, a shameless gold-digger.

 Chapter 437: Not Angry?

    Chapter 437: Not Angry?


    If she had to say, the girl today seemed a little weird, not responding to any insults.


    Zhou Weiqi''s previous dates would have reacted or shown their displeasure receiving such abuse,


    instead of sitting there apathetically. This angered Mrs. Zhou very much.


    Those women were not dumb; they knew it was just a fling, and that Zhou Weiqi only saw them as


    ythings. ording to Zhou Ning, Zhou Weiqi could not provide up to the women''s expectations, but


    what could they do? With his buddies backing him up, they could not afford to offend Zhou Weiqi.


    Likewise, they also dared not antagonize Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning for fear of bacsh from the Zhou


    family.


    And yet this woman had the audacity to sit there in silence, stealing only nces asionally. They


    could see a hint of disdain and superiority in her eyes.


    Zhou Weiqi sat unmoved, holding the number card firmly in his hand. On the other hand, Zhou Ning


    was upset at herself; as the princess of the Zhou family, she could not even retrieve what was rightfully


    hers from the little mutt, Zhou Weiqi. Infuriated and having humiliated herself in front of Chen Feibai,


    she shoved Jiang Yao whilst trying to snatch their number card.


    Pushed away from her seat, Jiang Yao decided to stand aside and watch the drama unfold.


    Surprised at her indifference, Chen Feibai could not help but ask, "You''re not angry?"


    "Should I be?" Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows and asked. After giving it some thought, she chuckled


    and nodded her head. "Maybe I should."


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Under Chen Feibai''s astonished expression, she grabbed hold of Zhou Ning and pushed her toward


    Mrs. Zhou. Before everyone could react, she turned and called out for the staff manning the entrance.


    The moment she was about to speak, she was held by someone else and heard Mrs. Zhou''s sharp


    squeal as a deep voice boomed, "Get out!"


    Lu Xingzhi shielded Jiang Yao with one hand, separating her from Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning. His other


    hand was hanging in mid-air; he turned his attention toward Zhou Ning, who was frightened solid.


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, patted his arm and motioned to him that she was alright.


    She then called out for the staff, pointed at Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning and said, "These two are trying to


    cause trouble here. Please escort them out."


    The staff looked at Lu Xingzhi, and thought to himself, Can''t risk my life offending Hades Lu.''


    Without even looking at the troublemakers, the staff called for security to escort thedies out while


    apologizing to Lu Xingzhi, whose expression was as grim as death itself, "We are very sorry, it is our


    mistake."


    Zhou Ning and Mrs. Zhou shouted profanities as they were dragged away. Every expletive known to


    man was present that moment, to the uneasiness of the crowd around.


    Were they crazy? Having humiliated themselves in public, they took it a step further and obnoxiously


    cursed out the entire room, was it necessary?


    It wasmon knowledge that Zhou Weiqi was the illegitimate son of the Zhou family, yet they did not


    know how badly treated he was, until now.

 Chapter 438: Show Yourself Some Respect

    Chapter 438: Show Yourself Some Respect


    It is no surprise that the people of high society were constantly found embroiled in scandals and affairs


    of simr nature. Having illegitimate children in the family was not an issue exclusive to the Zhou


    family, but as far as the saying "do not wash your dirty linen in the public" went, the Zhou family was


    only dragging its name through the mud with Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning''s actions.


    Did the mother and daughter duo not realize that Lu Xingzhi was right there?


    It was obvious that the woman in Lu Xingzhi''s embrace was very important to him. Nobody had ever


    heard of a woman getting intimate with Lu Xingzhi, not even Chen Feitang had managed to do it. And


    yet Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning were brazen enough to include the unknown woman in their abuse of


    Zhou Weiqi.


    The Zhou family had fallen out of prominence some years ago. Provoking Lu Xingzhi was just


    senseless; he had all the means to crush them. The only issue being when.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "What is going on here?" asked Old General Liang. He, along with General Chen, was just passing by


    when they witnessed themotion.


    "They snagged Master Zhou''s number card and tried to cause a scene." The staff exined on the


    spot.


    General Chen immediately knew that Zhou Ning was in on the chaos when he saw his own grandson,


    Chen Feibai, right there. He looked at the number card Zhou Ning was holding and snickered.


    "Funny how you want the best seats without putting in an effort to contribute to the auction. Taking


    something that is not yours is not nice." General Chen suggested earnestly, before turning toward Chen


    Feibai and barking, "Get yourself over here right now! Go and sit with your cousin; why are you fooling


    around with this little rascal girl?"


    "I have got nothing to do with her!" Chen Feibai fervently denied his grandfather''s ims. "Your


    grandson right here has standards!"


    With that, he walked away indignantly.


    Everyone within earshot knew who General Chen was referring to as the little rascal girl''. It was Zhou


    Ning, who was presently reduced to tears.


    Lu Xingzhi participated in the rescue mission on National Day and was instrumental in bringing both


    Old General Liang and General Chen back safely. They had always treated Lu Xingzhi well; with this


    incident however, Lu Xingzhi was now held in even higher regard.


    Mr. and Mrs. Du finally arrived but were met with the mess made by Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning. They


    kept apologizing, and were trying to look for excuses, before pushing for Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning to


    leave.


    Du Shihua looked at Zhou Weiqi with the most vicious expression after the departure of the Zhous and


    even scolded, "Zhou Weiqi, they are your mother and sister!"


    "So, what if they are? Do I have to y along with their foolish antics? They were demanding Brother


    Lu''s seat; should I have given them away without even asking for permission from the seat holder


    himself? I dared not!"


    He moved toward seat number seven; it was Chen Xuyao''s spot. Lu Xingzhi most probably did not


    want anyone else sitting between himself and his wife. Coincidentally, Chen Xuyao came alone and did


    not have apanion.


    Perfect,'' thought Zhou Weiqi. I''ll sit beside Xuyao.''

 Chapter 439: To Help or Not to Help?

    Chapter 439: To Help or Not to Help?


    "Weiqi''s right, show yourself some respect." Old General Liang cheerily chimed in, leaving the Du


    family red-faced.


    Nevertheless, General Chen and Old General Liang were the most distinguished guests in the charity


    auction.


    Guests started filling the hall after the drama subsided. Lu Xingzhi had the staffbine both the seats


    of number six and seven together. Naturally, Old General Liang and General Chen sat in the first


    row reserved only for the distinguished guests.


    Once seated, Zhou Weiqi looked at Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao with a twinkle in his eye and said, "I


    thought you didn''t want people third-wheeling?"


    "Hush!" Chen Xuyao kicked Zhou Weiqi in the shins. Brother Lu was not the person to publicly disy


    his affections.


    A whileter, the auction started. Instead of paying attention to the auction itself, Zhou Weiqi turned


    toward Jiang Yao and apologized, "Jiang Yao, I''m so sorry for what happened just now."


    Seeing Jiang Yao''sidback reaction, Zhou Weiqi scratched his head in confusion. "Aren''t you angry?


    They were so rude to you!"


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zhou Weiqi was used to the verbal abuse; however, Jiang Yao was just a girl!


    "Of course not." Jiang Yaoughed. "They wanted my help after all. We will see how far their tyrannical


    attitude takes them; especially when they have toe to me for the favor. Isn''t it fun?"


    Zhou Weiqi sat in silence. Jiang Yao was definitely an interesting character!


    Lu Xingzhi said nothing. Instead, he gave Jiang Yao a profound look.


    "Jiang Yao, are you nning to operate on Du Chen? If I may add, I''d say they do not deserve your


    help. After all, the Du and Zhou family still have the means to pay for a wheelchair." Chen Xuyao


    After sending a text message, Lu Xingzhi received a reply a few secondster. It was from Liang


    Yueze. He swiftly read the text message and put his cell phone back into his pocket with a satisfied


    look on his face.


    The Zhou family needed a lesson.


    "It depends on Weiqi. If he gives me the greenlight, I have no issue mending Du Chen''s leg," Jiang Yao


    said nonchntly.


    Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao could not believe their ears! Jiang Yao had the guts to say such a thing.


    Lu Xingzhi ced her palms under his. Giving it a little squeeze, he sighed, "My wife''s a grown woman


    now."


    "What do you mean?" Chen Xuyao promptly switched ces with Zhou Weiqi, pushing him toward the


    sidelines.


    Warm air filled the auction hall, warming Jiang Yao''s frigid hands into little stove-top warmers. Lu


    Xingzhi took her tiny hands and grasped it firmly in his; he was content at the present moment.


    Seeing Chen Xuyao and Zhou Weiqi''s puzzled expressions, Lu Xingzhi exined, "Jiang Yao meant to


    say that if Weiqi wants to leave the Zhou family, this is the time to do so. If they want to cure Du Chen,


    they will have to let Weiqi go. Plus, we can see if Mr. Zhou actually wants his son."


    It was an understanding, unspoken yet straightforward. One look was all it took to understand what she


    was thinking

 Chapter 440: Stimulant

    Chapter 440: Stimnt


    Zhou Weiqi took some time to return to his senses only to be stunned by Lu Xingzhi''s words.


    He had an inkling as to what was happening when Jiang Yao asked him to decide for Du Chen''s


    operation; with Lu Xingzhi''s exnation, Zhou Weiqi was presently feeling tears form in his eyes.


    Even Jiang Yao, who only knew him for a month or so, treated him better than the Zhou family did.


    Zhou Weiqi had always thought that he was not an emotional man but right now his heart was bursting


    with gratitude toward Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi for their effort and kindness.


    "Weiqi, you''re not young anymore. We have nothing on you if you want to spend the rest of your life in


    the Zhou family. Otherwise, you have to cut them offpletely." Chen Xuyao patted Zhou Weiqi''s


    shoulder and continued, "Even Jiang Yao knows it; the Zhou family is only going to bring you down."


    Noticing Zhou Weiqi''s hesitation, Jiang Yao was reminded of the fact that he made a pact with histe


    mother before her passing. It was easy to see that she was very important to him.


    He was a filial son and respected his mother''s decision. With that, he wasted his time away in the Zhou


    family, leading to outsiders'' perception that he was azy good-for-nothing.


    "Weiqi, do you remember Zhang Lanxiang?" Jiang Yao decided that Zhou Weiqi needed something far


    stronger. "Do you know why Mrs. Zhou wants you to marry Zhang Lanxiang all of a sudden?"


    "You know?" Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao asked together.


    "Just found out today." Jiang Yao nodded. "I overheard Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning''s conversation at the


    hospital earlier today. Zhang Lanxiang is pregnant, and the father is none other than your brother. He


    has to marry a woman with good social standing though, yet he could not bear to live separated from


    Zhang Lanxiang and their child. They decided that marrying Zhang Lanxiang off to you was the best


    solution to their predicament."


    "Damn it! Disgusting!" Chen Xuyao almost shouted in anger only to realize at thest moment that it


    was a little inappropriate and lowered his voice instead.


    Disgusting could not even cut it; it was just pure evil.


    Zhou Weiqi''s face showed signs of surprise. He previously came up with many theories, but he did not


    expect it to be this.


    "Killing two birds with one stone, wonderful strategy!" Lu Xingzhi was very tempted to praise Mrs. Zhou


    and Zhou Ning for their brilliance. "They have you marry Zhang Lanxiang so that your dad cannot look


    for a woman with a higher social standing to be your wife. It is a pretty good idea if you ask me; Zhang


    Lanxiang and Zhou Changkang can get intimate whenever they want. With this, Weiqi will not have his


    own offspring. It really is a good n."


    If Zhou Weiqi believed the child in Zhang Lanxiang''s tummy to be his own child, when he inherited the


    family fortune, the inheritance would ultimately get passed down to Zhou Changkang''s child instead.


    To ensure that Zhou Weiqi would unquestionably regard Zhang Lanxiang''s fetus as his own child, Mrs.


    Zhou and Zhou Ning would surelye up with a n for Zhou Weiqi to have rtions with Zhang


    Lanxiang.


    Yet, for it to actually happen was impossible knowing Zhou Changkang''s character. They would


    possibly have a random woman rece Zhang Lanxiang in the process, duping Zhou Weiqi into


    believing that the woman was Zhang Lanxiang herself.


    The mother-daughter duo, Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning, was a potent one,ing up with so many


    devious tricks and schemes.


    "I''ll have people monitor the Zhou family." Chen Xuyao''s expression darkened and immediately left the


    hall for a phone call.


    "Weiqi, think long and hard for yourself. Is the Zhou family worth all the struggles you have to go


    through?" Lu Xingzhi asked and allowed his eyes to wander onto the stage.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 441: Pampered

    Chapter 441: Pampered


    At the moment, a hairpin was being auctioned off. It was not an antique, but it came off the table of a


    master jeweler. The design was beautiful, the workmanship impable; a lively dragonfly perching on


    top a pink lotus flower, with wings so soft as if to p in unison in the winds.


    The maker himself was absent from the auction but had sent this hairpin over as an auction item. The


    moment it was ced on the auction table, a smallmotion was stirred up in the crowd. It appeared


    to be very popr, especially among thedies.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao and felt a light tremble from her hand.


    "Do you like it?" Lu Xingzhi whispered. She looked at him earnestly and nodded, like a kid asking for


    candy; his heart instantly softened. "Just go for whatever you like, after all you have control over the


    purse. If there''s not enough money, it means that I am not capable enough."


    Jiang Yao really liked the hairpin. It was love at first sight, having caught her attention instantly. With


    the pink lotus flower and the lively dragonfly, everything looked so lovely.


    "It''s not worth it if it''s too expensive." Even though it looked amazing and came out of the hands of a


    master, its value was still iparable to an actual antique.


    Lu Xingzhi gave Jiang Yao''s hand a light pinch and raised his number card.


    The rest of the bidders looked at their newpetitor and realized it was Lu Xingzhi. Thedies were


    looking at the woman sitting beside Lu Xingzhi with envy.


    Lu Xingzhi was perhaps at the auction to make some purchases for his partner. Amongst the Masters


    of Jindo, Lu Xingzhi was considered the one with the lowest profile. He stayed in the military most of


    the time and did not socialize as much as the others in Jindo City; only a few people in Jindo City had


    ever seen him personally. Yet, his rumors were as plenty as the rest of the gang.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Between the five Masters of Jindo, Master Liang had recently married the daughter of the Luo family;


    Master Gu was always abroad and even more secretive than Master Lu; Master Zhou was a yboy,


    changing his partner regrly while Master Chen had been seen with a couple of different women over


    the years.


    Only Master Lu was never seen with a femalepanion. He was always seen alone, unapanied


    to any events, as his buddies attended with their partners.


    Undeniably, the girl in question was lucky to be spoiled by Master Lu.


    After a few rounds of bidding, the hairpin''s price was raised a little above the market price. Plenty gave


    up right away, leaving only a few wealthydies in a bidding war with Lu Xingzhi. He kept at it and


    raised the price higher and higher, until thest of the bidder stopped raising her card.


    Lu Xingzhi got what he wanted.


    "Squeezing his fortune dry just to see Jiang Yao''s smile!" Chen Xuyao returned after his phone call and


    teased Lu Xingzhi. The hairpin was auctioned off at twice its market price; with Lu Xingzhi the one


    purchasing it, all because Jiang Yao liked it.


    Lu Xingzhi was expressionless, he replied, "Dry, eh?"


    Jiang Yaoughed with her hand over her mouth. "Obviously, Brother Lu has a little more money than


    that!" She was not familiar with Lu Xingzhi''s other assets, but she was very sure that he had much


    more cash in his bank ount than what he spent today.

 Chapter 442: Leave Him Alone

    Chapter 442: Leave Him Alone


    The hairpin was certainly expensive, but the price meant nothing given Lu Xingzhi''s financial


    capabilities.


    Jiang Yao could not help but p Lu Xingzhi on his wrist when she remembered that the hairpin


    fetched tens of thousands. "You prodigal boy!"


    If she knew that this would happen, she would not say that she liked it.


    It was just a hairpin, an impractical essory. It certainly looked beautiful but there were only so many


    asions where it could be worn.


    "Don''t you like it?" Lu Xingzhi was serious. "It''s rare for you to see something you like. Doesn''t make


    sense to let someone else have it, don''t you think?"


    Jiang Yao was extremely pleased to hear that; she liked it indeed!


    "Brother Lu, how about the things that I like?" Zhou Weiqi approached them cheerily and pointed


    toward the stage. "Someone is actually auctioning a car off!"


    "Where''s your father? Ask him to buy it for you instead!" Chen Xuyao rolled his eyes at Zhou Weiqi.


    Zhou Weiqi did not expect the counter from Chen Xuyao. Like a punctured balloon, he returned to his


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    seat dejected and startedmenting.


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi; she was growing increasingly fond of how stunning he looked. His


    confident and decisive manner charmed her little heart.


    In her previous life, she avoided Lu Xingzhi like the gue. Her pride did not allow her to spend a


    single penny of the Lu family''s wealth, oftentimes leaving her in a tight spot financially.


    She wanted to be sessful and make big bucks! Then, whenever Lu Xingzhi wanted something, she


    would buy it for him, no questions asked!


    "You want that car, don''t you?" Lu Xingzhi knocked on the table in front of Zhou Weiqi and continued,


    "Leave the Zhou family and I will make it yours."


    The car was too big to be fitted into the auction hall; only pictures and some information of the car were


    disyed on stage.


    It was an antique car with a retro feel. It was very well-maintained, and Lu Xingzhi happened to know


    the owner of the car. The car would be returned to the owner through a purchase by a pre-arranged


    acquaintance, the auction was just a formality.


    "Don''t push me!" Zhou Weiqi exhaled loudly and turned his face away. He sat there tensely, ignoring


    the people around him.


    His desire for the car, however, was emzoned loudly in his eyes.


    Zhou Weiqi did not really have a hobby, other than collecting cars. He was a little picky though,


    preferring only to collect cars that were wilder in design and made by car manufacturers that he


    admired.


    Coincidentally, the car auctioned today was manufactured by a German carmaker that he really liked.


    He had the financial means and the capabilities to purchase it himself, although he could not do it. As


    long as he was still part of the Zhou family, he could only be the prodigal good-for-nothing yboy with


    very little money to his name.


    Lu Xingzhi and Chen Xuyao were not ready to help him.


    Jiang Yao noticed Zhou Weiqi''s ire and quietly tugged on Lu Xingzhi''s sleeve.


    "Leave him alone." Lu Xingzhi replied crudely, to the dismay of Zhou Weiqi, who perked his ears up


    trying to listen if Lu Xingzhi had changed his mind.


    When Lu Xingzhi''s item"a calligraphy art piece was ced on stage, the crowd in the hall was agitated.


    Jiang Yao was unaware of the actual reason, but she suspected that the item sent for the auction by Lu


    Xingzhi was not like any other ordinary art piece.


    Even Old General Liang and General Chen raised their cards; two close friends, fighting each other


    over the ownership of the art piece. Chen Xuyao could not contain hisughter anymore.


    "If Old General Liang loses out in the end, you are not getting away with this, Brother Lu!" Old General


    Liang had had his eyes on the art piece for quite some time, only Lu Xingzhi was reluctant to let it go.

 Chapter 443: The Prodigal Son

    Chapter 443: The Prodigal Son


    Old General Liang wanted to buy it, but Lu Xingzhi did not need that money and refused.


    He then tried to obtain the art piece by leveraging their rtionship; only to be informed by Lu Xingzhi


    that he was keeping it for a friend. Having run out of ideas, Old General Liang gave up on his pursuit.


    He did not expect the art piece to appear in today''s auction.


    "Why didn''t you give it to Old General Liang, since he liked it so much!" Jiang Yao could not


    understand. Lu Xingzhi was not in want financially; moreover, he had great respect for Old General


    Liang, if not he would not have gone personally to the frontline to rescue Old General Liang.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao sheepishly and said, "I thought you would like it."


    That was why he spent a small fortune to purchase the art piece and held on to it even when Old


    General Liang wanted it badly for himself. It was not untilter when he realized that Jiang Yao was not


    very interested in things like these. He then had people randomly pick an art piece from his collection to


    contribute to the auction only for this art piece to be picked.


    Things that Jiang Yao did not like were worthless to Lu Xingzhi.


    Seeing that the two elders were almost getting themselves into a fight, Lu Xingzhi raised his card and


    called out his bid. Immediately, the entire hall was stunned into silence.


    Both Old General Liang and General Chen looked at Lu Xingzhi and gave him their deadliest re.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Whatever it was, a fight was averted.


    Due to Lu Xingzhi''s bidding, the art piece was ultimately returned to him.


    "Filthy rich!" Chen Xuyao eximed.


    "You prodigal boy!" Jiang Yao covered her face, trying to pretend that she did not know this random


    squanderer sitting next to her.


    "If Brother Lu was my wife, he''s going to get some from me!" Zhou Weiqi was back to his usual self and


    started making faces at the two elders sitting in front.


    "Hush!" Jiang Yao rebutted. Only she could chastise her man, nobody else could!


    "Jiang Yao." Zhou Weiqi''s face turned sour. "I did it for you! Weren''t you just unhappy with Brother Lu?"


    "It''s your fault if you are not able to earn enough money for your wife to spend," Jiang Yao lectured.


    Zhou Weiqi extended his arms and continued, "I am not a money-printing machine, how can I do it like


    Brother Lu?"


    Lu Xingzhi had a sudden urge to pull Jiang Yao into his embrace and give her a flurry of kisses. How


    could she be so adorable?


    "So, you''re saying that you are actually capable of getting yourself a wife?" Chen Xuyao patted Zhou


    Weiqi''s back.


    "Why not? Mrs. Zhou did the legwork for him, Zhang Lanxiang! It''s buy one get one for free!


    Congrattions on being a dad, Weiqi!" Jiang Yaoughed wickedly.


    Chen Xuyao looked at Jiang Yao and gave her a high five. "Good one!"


    On the other hand, Zhou Weiqi was not in good shape after receiving abuses left and right. He thought


    that Chen Xuyao was his buddy!


    Lu Xingzhi gave both Chen Xuyao and Zhou Weiqi a look before quietly leaving the auction hall with


    Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 444: Think Carefully

    Chapter 444: Think Carefully


    Old General Liang and General Chen came rushing out just as the group of four exited the hall.


    "Xingzhi, what was that all about?" Old General Liang was furious.


    "I didn''t want both of you elders to fight and cause a scene in the auction hall, that''s why I had it


    returned to me," Lu Xingzhi casually exined. "If you like it, you''re free to take it home with you. Just


    return it to me whenever you are done admiring the art piece."


    "I''ll have it first! Have someone send it over to the Liang familyter!" Old General Liang reacted quickly


    and continued where Lu Xingzhi left off.


    General Chen was annoyed. "Why does it have to be you?"


    "That''s because Xingzhi is Yueze''s buddy! If Yueze calls me grandpa, Xingzhi has to follow suit as


    well!" Old General Liang was very pleased with himself.


    General Chen had nothing to say in response. He looked at Lu Xingzhi''s wife, and sighed. His ideal


    granddaughter-inw was now someone else''s wife.


    "That''s it. You can split the art piece in two and take one half of it with you. I don''t mind." Lu Xingzhi''s


    expression did not change when he said it.


    He was greeted with eye-rolls in return.


    "That''s very generous of you." General Chen chided Lu Xingzhi. "Keep that art piece safe, its value will


    increase tremendously in the future!"


    "Alright! Let''s admire it together,e over for dinner tonight!" Old General Liang cheerily said to


    General Chen and extended the invitation to Lu Xingzhi. "Come on over as well to the Liangs tonight.


    I''ll go with General Chen first, if you folks are busy, it''s fine toe a littleter."


    "I''ll go right away; I am very free." Chen Xuyao tucked his hands into the pockets of his pants and


    asked, "Jiang Yao, Brother Lu, are you guys going? Weiqi?"


    "Jiang Yao needs a change of clothes; we''ll be thereter," Lu Xingzhi said. He turned to see Zhou


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Weiqi talking on his phone, and ending the call visibly upset. "Did the Zhou family ask you to go back?"


    Zhou Weiqi nodded, rubbing his temples. "I need to go back." It was his father on the other end of the


    line, reprimanding him for what happened just now in the afternoon.


    "Weiqi." Lu Xingzhi called out to Zhou Weiqi, who was on his way out. He walked over and pressed his


    hand on Zhou Weiqi''s shoulder. "Think carefully. Don''t ever think that you owe anyone anything. The


    person that takes the biggest me in all these is the one that keeps saying he wants to atone for his


    mistakes."


    Not receiving any reply from Zhou Weiqi, Lu Xingzhi pushed him. "Think about the chance given to you


    by Jiang Yao. It''s the perfect opportunity for you to make aeback and do what you want."


    "Thank you, Brother Lu, I''ll see youter." Zhou Weiqi replied with a heavy heart. He sighed deeply and


    left.

 Chapter 445: As Long as I Know It

    Chapter 445: As Long as I Know It


    What was waiting at the Zhou family for Zhou Weiqi was out of Jiang Yao''sprehension. Chen


    Xuyao went straight to the Liang family''s house while Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi went back to Jin City


    after leaving the hotel together. On their way, Lu Xingzhi made a call and by the time they arrived at Jin


    City, a young man in a ck suit and tie was there waiting at the guard house with a few paper bags in


    his hand.


    Lu Xingzhi took the bags from him, thanked him and drove the car inside. The contents of the bags


    were clothes requested for Jiang Yao by Lu Xingzhi.


    Jiang Yao came out of the bathroom to see that Lu Xingzhi had alreadyid everything, including a


    scarf and a pair of gloves, on the bed. She put on the jacket just as Lu Xingzhi came around and


    wrapped the woolen scarf around her neck. He wrapped it two more times, stopping only after he was


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    sure that the scarf would keep her warm.


    "Isn''t this a little too much?" Jiang Yao sniffed. She was healthy and strong but having lived in the


    South for a long time meant that she was naturally averse to the cold.


    "Give me your hands." Lu Xingzhi did not care how she looked. He cared more about her not feeling


    cold in the chilly weather. After putting on the woolen gloves, he looked at the woolen hat, which was of


    the same series as the rest of the look and took it out after some hesitation.


    "No! I don''t want to wear the hat!" Jiang Yao took a few steps back and refused. "It''s not even that cold!


    I''ll beughed at if I walk out with the hat on!"


    Some people were still wearing short skirts out on the street while she was here wrapped up like a furry


    pr bear.


    "Come here." Lu Xingzhi did not register Jiang Yao''s refusal. Using one hand, he pressed her head


    against his chest. He used his other hand and nimbly put on the pink woolen hat, looking satisfied after


    some adjustments.


    He was pleased to see his wife wrapped up to a tee. After all, he did not like her exposing any part of


    her body when she was out and about. Only he could look at the clear and supple skin of his wife.


    Jiang Yao looked in the mirror and was a little distraught seeing her outfit. She was dressed in pink


    from head to toe with a pink hat, a pink scarf, and a pair of pink gloves.


    The scarf was wrapped a few times around her neck, covering her nose and mouth when she lowered


    her head. From the mirror, she could see that only her eyes were exposed. As she just came out of the


    shower, her eyes looked a little watery.


    "Don''t you think I look like a high schooler?" Jiang Yao, who was wearing a pair of furry slippers, kicked


    Lu Xingzhi in the shins, who was dressing up. He put on a jacket with the same color scheme as her


    outfit.


    "As long as I know that you are not, I don''t care about anything else." Lu Xingzhi was not worried. He


    knew that his wife was not underage; what the rest said did not matter to him.


    Lu Xingzhi''s heart softened seeing Jiang Yao''s sparkly eyes. He pulled her into her arms and kissed


    her on the forehead. Pinching the pom-pom on her heart, he happily led Jiang Yao out of the door.


    Jiang Yao was the one driving to the Liang family. Knowing that Zhou Weiqi got her a driver''s license,


    Lu Xingzhi wanted to see her driving skills. If it were less than satisfactory, he would have to take back


    her driver''s license.

 Chapter 446: Do We Have A Daughter

    Chapter 446: Do We Have A Daughter


    Since telling Lu Xingzhi her story, Jiang Yao felt much more at ease. She epted the car keys given


    by Lu Xingzhi and got the car on the road in no time.


    "Xingzhi, what do you think Weiqi''s father will do knowing that Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning made a fool of


    themselves and humiliated the Zhou family''s name?" Jiang Yao was very calm while driving. Even with


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi observing her from the passenger seat, she was not anxious and could even chat with him.


    "No idea. Weiqi has to make his own decision, nobody else can help him," Lu Xingzhi replied.


    The rest of the gang had a lot of hope for Zhou Weiqi.


    He seemed to be a carefree person, but he was the most trustable among the five of them.


    Frankly speaking, the four of them thought that Zhou Weiqi was dumb.


    Zhou Weiqi grew up in a less-than-ideal environment. The Zhou family gave him none of the love and


    affection, and yet he was part of the Zhou family''s bloodline and held on to a promise to his deceased


    mother.


    Before meeting Lu Xingzhi and the rest, Zhou Weiqi''s mother was probably the only one in the entire


    world that treated him well and loved him.


    Even the person who kept saying that he wanted to atone for his mistakes looked just like a joke to Lu


    Xingzhi and his buddies.


    The greater Zhou Weiqi''s love for his mother, the harder it was for him to cut the Zhou family off.


    A person who did not have enough love growing up would frantically grasp at any signs of affection


    given to them. Lu Xingzhi could not understand, nor could he empathize; for he grew up in a loving


    family.


    Tired of talking about Zhou Weiqi''s affairs, Lu Xingzhi fixated his sight on Jiang Yao. Hot air circted


    the interior of the car and her scarf was hanging loosely around her neck. She probably felt warm and


    had loosened it. Her woolen gloves were intentionally ced on Lu Xingzhi''sp, mimicking her hands.


    She looked a little childlike no matter how Lu Xingzhi looked at her, with her flushed cheeks and the


    furry scarf and the hat.


    He flicked the pom-pom on her hat and suddenly asked, "Did we have a daughter together?"


    Jiang Yao was a little surprised.


    Not receiving any replies, Lu Xingzhi asked a few secondster, "Is it a son?" He was slightly disturbed


    at the thought.


    "None at all," Jiang Yao answered. She did not know how to tell Lu Xingzhi that before her rebirth, they


    rarely saw each other after their wedding.


    Lu Xingzhi did not expect that answer. He thought that she was lying, but it did not look like that was


    the case. After a brief silence, he asked again, "You cannot have kids?"


    Jiang Yao retorted, "Why didn''t you ask if you were the one who''s infertile!"


    Lu Xingzhi was relieved seeing her reaction; her body was fine.


    As for him...


    "Don''t you know best?" Lu Xingzhi chuckled. He would undergo a physical checkup every year in the


    toon, so he knew for sure that if he wanted to, he could get her pregnant.

 Chapter 447: Little Wife

    Chapter 447: Little Wife


    "What''s with the sudden question?"


    "I want a daughter like you," Lu Xingzhi answered.


    He decided to get the child version of what Jiang Yao was wearing, so that their daughter could wear it.


    That was why he wanted to know if they had an adorable daughter, like her, together.


    His beautiful wife, together with his cute daughter, that was all he wanted. Their own little family. His life


    would beplete when the time came.


    "You went to Nanjiang Medical University back then? If you stayed at Jindo City for a few years, you


    would have gotten used to the cold." Lu Xingzhi was reminded of this but felt a little weirded out after


    saying it. Let the past stay in the past, there was no point going after it again.


    He believed that she did note to Jindo City for work after her graduation, could it be that he


    transferred to where she worked back then?


    Jiang Yao opened her mouth to reply but shut it at thest minute.


    She did stay in Jin City but that was some years after, and she was there for only half a year. After he


    was transferred over, only then did she request to work at the rural vige in the South.


    She skipped the coldest times of the year during her stay at Jin City and left before it turned cold again;


    that was why she did not experience the brutal Northern winter.


    Things were just as bad at the rural vige though. With plenty of necessitiescking, the horrible


    weatherpounded the already tough conditions she was living in. Her dislike of the cold was within


    her; she could never get over it.


    The rest of the drive was silent. Jiang Yao was afraid that Lu Xingzhi would probe deeper and ask


    about the past, it was still embarrassing to talk about it. She pretended that she waspletely


    absorbed in the drive and looked straight ahead.


    Jiang Yao had a good memory. She visited the Liang family once and memorized the way to their


    house.


    They were right on time as the party was just starting. The house was lively and bustling with noise.


    Old General Liang and General Chen were locked in an intense session of chess with Chen Xuyao and


    Liang Yueze spectating. Chen Xuyao was very much involved in the game and was even more eager


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    than the two older people,menting loudly and making noise, to the chagrin of the rest.


    Mr. and Mrs. Liang Yuekai were on the other side ying a game of mahjong with Grandmother Liang


    and Chen Feitang. Mrs. Liang and Luo Ruoran were busy preparing dinner with the maids in the


    kitchen. In the living room, Mr. Liang and Chen Feibai could be seen staring each other down, with livid


    expressions on both their faces.


    "What''s going on with those two?" Jiang Yao went straight to the kitchen after entering the house and


    asked after noticing the weird vibe in the living room.


    "They got themselves into an argument after watching the news. Differences in political opinions, I


    suppose." Luo Ruoranughed. "I give Chen Feibai all my respect; he''s probably the only one daring


    enough to oppose Dad."


    After answering, Luo Ruoran looked at Jiang Yao and burst outughing. She called out to Mrs. Liang


    and said, "Mom! Come look at Xingzhi''s underage wife!"

 Chapter 448: Cutie Pie

    Chapter 448: Cutie Pie


    Mrs. Liang stole a look at Jiang Yao, who was wrapped tightly like a dumpling, andughed. "It''s only


    October! You''re afraid of the cold, aren''t you? There''s heating in the house though, you should be fine


    taking off your jacket and scarf here."


    Jiang Yao was just about to remove her scarf and her hat when Luo Ruoran, wiping her hands dry on


    her apron, called out, "Hold on! Hold on! Let me pinch those cheeks first!"


    Using her thumb and index finger, Luo Ruoran lightly squeezed Jiang Yao''s rosy cheeks. "You''re


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Jiang Yao was skinny, together with her palm-sized face she looked frail. Fortunately, she exuded vigor,


    and her aura more than made up for her tiny frame.


    She looked adorable cloaked in a denseyer of winter clothing, together with the pinkish color tones


    and her pair of big, sparkly eyes.


    Luo Ruoran retracted her hands, but not before flicking the pom-pom on Jiang Yao''s hat and asked,


    "Did Xingzhi prepare these for you?"


    "Who else can it be? And he''s just as annoying, always flicking the pom-pom on my hat." Jiang Yao


    held her head up and eximed. She did not n to put on the scarf before exiting the car as it was


    only a few seconds'' distance from the parking spot to the door. Yet, under Lu Xingzhi''s insistence, she


    had to pile on the winter warmers before leaving the car.


    "Let''s go. We can''t cook anyways and are going to be a nuisance in the kitchen. Let''s catch up in the


    living room." Mrs. Liang walked out with both Luo Ruoran and Jiang Yao. She smiled brightly, like a


    gentle breeze under the warm springtime sun.


    Mrs. Liang had always liked Jiang Yao. Ever since the incident at the hospital, she liked her a skinny


    yet assertive and capable woman even more.


    Tonight''s gathering at the Liang family was held to celebrate Lu Xingzhi''s discharge from the hospital.


    Knowing that he nned to visit the Purple Orchid Gardenter in the night with Jiang Yao, the dinner


    at the Liangs started early.


    Everyone else except Zhou Weiqi was there when dinner was served.


    Jiang Yao turned around to see both Lu Xingzhi and Chen Xuyao checking their watches. She asked,


    "Should we give him a call?"


    Chen Xuyao was about to agree when Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yueze replied instantly in unison.


    "No."


    "No need to."


    They looked at each other and understood that they could only do so much for Zhou Weiqi. At the end


    of the day, he had to fight for what he wanted. Staying with the Zhou family was only going to bring him


    down.


    "We''re not waiting for him, let''s eat." Liang Yueze said to Old General Liang and General Chen. "He


    won''t starve to death."


    "You''re the best big brother around," Liang Yuekai looked at Liang Yueze and remarked sarcastically. "I


    wonder if you''ll still be here if I did the same."


    Liang Yueze snickered and turned his attention back toward Lu Xingzhi. "You''re going back to the


    toon the day after tomorrow, right? Isn''t the recognition ceremony on the same day as well?"

 Chapter 449: The Name List

    Chapter 449: The Name List


    "Yeah. Colonel Lin will be discharged from the hospital on that day too. I''ll fetch him on my way back to


    the toon." Lu Xingzhi nodded, not showing much excitement and expectation about attending the


    recognition ceremony.


    The recognition ceremony was held to honor the efforts of Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi. The Jin City


    toon sent both as representatives to the rescue mission, to which they came back safely albeit with


    injuries.


    "Xingzhi, I heard from Grandpa that the superiors are nning to bestow both you and Colonel Lin the


    Individual First-ss Merit Medal, is that right?" Luo Ruoran interrupted. "I also heard that the Jin City


    toon is nning to form a special forces unit, with both Colonel Lin and you under consideration."


    "That''s right, but it will be some time until the special forces unit is active. It''s definitely not going to


    happen this year." This was the discussion Lu Xingzhi had with Colonel Lin for the past few days; Old


    General Liang privately informed them of the news.


    Jiang Yao was slightly perplexed hearing it. She knew nothing about the recognition ceremony nor the


    formation of the special forces unit. She spent almost every waking hour with Lu Xingzhi, and yet he


    managed to hide a lot of information from her.


    Nheless, Jiang Yao was not upset.


    First of all, Lu Xingzhi was not a person to brag about his achievements. Plus, before things were


    confirmed and set in stone, he would not divulge anything to anyone else.


    "Feitang is under consideration too!" General Chen called out before looking at Chen Feibai and


    sighed, "On the other hand, Feibai here is driving me crazy!"


    The people at the table were surprised to hear that Chen Feitang was also a candidate to join the


    special forces unit. Only Old General Liang was unmoved, which meant that he was the only one that


    knew it prior, not even Lu Xingzhi and his buddies were aware of the fact.


    Jiang Yao remembered hearing from Lu Xingzhi that General Chen had a preference for boys, but it


    seemed like he was very happy with Chen Feitang as his granddaughter.


    That was not part of Jiang Yao''s concern anyway. Instead, she was worried that Chen Feitang and Lu


    Xingzhi were both epted as members of the special forces unit. This meant that Chen Feitang


    would be together with Lu Xingzhi on a daily basis.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    It was bad news for Jiang Yao.


    She was unnerved at the thought. The more she thought about it, the more upset she became. She


    kicked Lu Xingzhi, who was busy eating, in the shins and immediately felt better seeing his puzzled


    reaction.


    Why did her husband look so good? It irked Jiang Yao to realize that Lu Xingzhi was very popr with


    thedies.


    Zhou Weiqi was nowhere to be found even after dinner was over. Lu Xingzhi looked at his watch and


    pulled Jiang Yao toward the couch. He put the scarf and the hat on for Jiang Yao and said to Chen


    Xuyao, who was busy making faces at Jiang Yao on the side, "We are going to get Weiqi from the Zhou


    family, see you at the Purple Orchid Garden."


    "Go!" Chen Xuyaoughed. "In Brother Lu''s eyes, Jiang Yao is a person without use of hands. He has


    to do everything, and I mean everything, for her. If he can, he would have carried her on his back at all


    times to relieve her from the exhausting task of walking."


    Chen Xuyao''s teasing made both Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao blush out of embarrassment.

 Chapter 450: Not Your Fault

    Chapter 450: Not Your Fault


    Chen Xuyao blocked the pillow thrown at him by Jiang Yao but could not dodge the apple that came


    flying right after. He sat down on the couch and wailed in pain.


    How could he forget about Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran!


    "You''re in need of a beating." Luo Ruoran went over and kicked Chen Xuyao in the shins. "Why are you


    still here? Get going!"


    Lu Xingzhiughed. He grabbed Jiang Yao, said their goodbyes and left the Liang family.


    It was a time for reunion and kinship as dinner time approached but things were different in the Zhou


    family as it turned into a condemnation of Zhou Weiqi.


    Mr. Zhou, Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning were already there waiting for Zhou Weiqi when he arrived. The


    Du family came shortly afterward.


    Upon arrival, Zhou Weiqi was greeted with an onught of criticism spearheaded by Mr. Zhou.


    Charges included disrespect toward Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning, causing humiliation upon them.


    Mrs. Zhou was teary-eyed, evidently having fought with Mr. Zhou. He might have even hit her out of


    frustration.


    Zhou Weiqi silently stood at a corner and kept smoking, the ashtray on his hand getting dangerously


    close to overflowing. Other than acknowledging his father when he arrived, he did not speak at all.


    No matter how much he was insulted and criticized, he kept his mouth shut.


    He was used to the abuse, after all; he knew better than to react to their tirade.


    Staying silent did not mean that he was reflecting on his actions though, no, it was far from it.


    He wanted to ask his father why someone like him an illegitimate son and the shame of the family was


    expected to look after the high-handed duo of the mother and daughter out in public.


    Mrs. Zhou spent every ounce of her energy reprimanding Zhou Weiqi, only to see him standing like a


    scarecrow with his head hung low, not muttering even a single word. She was perturbed; it felt like


    everything she just said had fallen on deaf ears.


    "Alright, alright. We''ll let it slide this time, your sister and I are not ming you." Mrs. Zhou waved her


    hand, pointing toward the couch and said, "Sit down and talk to us. Don''t just stand there with the


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    cigarette in your hand, the smell of tobo is overwhelming us."


    "What are you ming me for? For not shamelessly offering you Brother Lu''s seat?" Zhou Weiqi


    chuckled. "Go on. I''ll stand here. Let me know once you''re done. I still have ces to be."


    Zhou Weiqi did not think that Du Rongzhen the most pompous and egotistical woman in the


    world would be kind enough to actually ask him to sit down. He flicked the ashes on the ashtray and


    inhaled a big puff of smoke. Looking at his watch, he realized that it was gettingte.


    "Dad! Did you hear what Zhou Weiqi said?" Zhou Ning was dismayed. She stomped her feet and


    red at Zhou Weiqi.

 Chapter 451: Why Should I Help You?

    Chapter 451: Why Should I Help You?


    "Enough!" Mr. Zhoushed out. He did not think that Zhou Weiqi''s action of not giving his seat away


    was wrong. He was angry, however, at Zhou Weiqi for not stopping Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning''s


    shenanigans at the charity auction.


    How could Mr. Zhou not know his wife and daughter''s temperament? That was why he was mad at


    Zhou Weiqi; he did nothing to salvage the Zhou family''s reputation!


    "I heard from your mother that your buddies know who the Divine Doctor is? It seems like the Divine


    Doctor ispetent, especially in mending broken bones. You know how cousin Du Chen is right now.


    Why don''t you ask your buddies to connect the Divine Doctor to the Du family, and see if he can


    actually fix his leg for good?" Mr. Zhou said.


    Zhou Weiqi lifted his head up abruptly after hearing Mr. Zhou''s statement. His lips slowly curled into a


    wry smile.


    "Dad, don''t you think it''s ludicrous that a lowly person like me, who is also an illegitimate son, can


    actually do the things that worthy people like you can''t even manage to do?"


    His tone of voice was sardonic. "Correct me if I''m wrong but didn''t you used to say that I''m na?¡¥ve and


    dumb, and being taken advantage of by them? Who am I to them now? Their parents? Their superiors?


    Why should they help me, no, why should they help the Zhou family?"


    Mr. Zhou certainly heard the sarcasm and taunt in Zhou Weiqi''s reply and understood his anger and


    disappointment toward himself as his father. He sat there in silence, unable to say anything.


    It was true that he did nothing to support his son''s career. Ever since he graduated from the military


    academy, Zhou Weiqi was nothing more than an ordinary sryman in the toon. Even after learning


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    of the existence of the Masters of Jindo, Mr. Zhou believed Zhou Weiqi was included in the gang only


    to be taken advantage of by the rest.


    He felt bad and wanted to do something for his son, but the thought only shed through his mind ever


    that quickly. Nothing more.


    "Go look for Brother Liang, Brother Gu or Brother Lu if you want to meet the Divine Doctor. I don''t have


    the audacity to ask for this favor. Do it yourselves if you want." Zhou Weiqi inhaled a huge whiff of


    cigarette smoke before extinguishing the cigarette in the ashtray. "Are you done scolding? I have to go


    now."


    "Stop right there!" Mrs. Du yelled.


    Zhou Weiqi was dismayed looking at Mr. Zhou, whose expression did not change. Even an outsider like


    Mrs. Du could holler at him right in front of the head of the family. That was how broken the Zhou family


    came to be.


    Mrs. Du quickly pulled the hands of Mr. Du, turning toward Mr. Zhou, she said, "We, the Du family,


    helped when the Zhou family got into trouble back then. Now you can''t even return the favor?"


    "We didn''t say we''re not going to help." Mrs. Zhou quickly rified.


    Both Mr. and Mrs. Du understood that only Zhou Weiqi could help them now. Without him, they might


    never get to meet the Divine Doctor.

 Chapter 452: Ignorant

    Chapter 452: Ignorant


    Mr. Zhou''s expression darkened. Was the Du family holding them for ransom by demanding


    retribution? Yet, as Zhou Weiqi explicitly said, he himself did not have the courage to ask for the favor,


    what else did the Du family want?


    Coincidentally, the doorbell rang right at that moment. The servant went out, looked, and announced,


    "Master Lu is here standing outside with a girl."


    "Open the doors, let them in!" Upon hearing Lu Xingzhi''s arrival, Mrs. Du quickly had the servant open


    the doors.


    "Aren''t you getting ahead of yourself here, Mrs. Du? I don''t suppose this is the Du family''s house."


    Zhou Weiqi took a jab at Mrs. Du.


    He grabbed his jacket and walked out the door.


    "Zhou Weiqi!" Mrs. Zhou quivered in rage. How dare Zhou Weiqi insult her sister-inw!


    Seeing Zhou Weiqi''s approach, Lu Xingzhi stood outside, scanned the people in the house and said


    coldly, "Are you hounding Weiqi for the Divine Doctor?"


    The upants in the house were surprised. They did not expect Lu Xingzhi himself to mention the


    Divine Doctor. Mr. and Mrs. Du''s faces lit up.


    "That''s right! We would like the Divine Doctor''s opinion on Du Chen''s leg. We are wondering if Master


    Lu is able to connect us with the Divine Doctor?" Du Shihua quickly asked. His tone softened and was


    very courteous when he spoke to Lu Xingzhi.


    Lu Xingzhi chuckled. "Indeed, I know the Divine Doctor very well. But don''t you think it''s a little too


    much for the bastard son of the Zhou family to actuallye to me for the favor?"


    They had no qualms treating Zhou Weiqi badly. Yet when the situation aroused needing Zhou Weiqi''s


    involvement, they had the audacity to demand his help!


    Oh, he knew the Divine Doctor well! Who else knew Jiang Yao his wife better than he did?


    "Aren''t you buddies?" Zhou Ning replied.


    "I remember hearing that the Zhou family dered Weiqi as a joke among us, and is not fit to be in our


    gang?" Lu Xingzhi had no respect for the Zhou and the Du family.


    They squandered away Zhou Weiqi''s future just like that!


    Before they could speak, Jiang Yao added, "Only under two conditions are you allowed to see the


    Divine Doctor."


    "Who are you to speak here!" Mrs. Zhou finally recognized the woman standing beside Lu Xingzhi, she


    was the same person hanging out with Zhou Weiqi back at the charity auction.


    "Fools." Lu Xingzhi could not hide his displeasure and immediately left with Jiang Yao.


    "Interesting. Very interesting indeed." Zhou Weiqi repeated Lu Xingzhi''s remark, "Fools." He got in his


    car and left immediately.


    Interesting, indeed!


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The Divine Doctor that the Du and Zhou family wanted to see was right there standing in front of them!


    Lu Xingzhi looked extremely frightening even after leaving the Zhou family. He did not start the car


    immediately, instead, he dialed a number on his cell phone and said, "No matter what it takes, do it


    quickly. I want to see him inside tomorrow morning."


    Once he hung up the phone, he started the car and left with Jiang Yao.


    Mr. Zhou could not contain his anger and gave Mrs. Zhou a good, hard p on the face. "You fool! How


    could you upset Lu Xingzhi''s woman? The audacity you have! Great, now they''re never going to help


    us! Whatever happens to Du Chen is not my concern now! I''m done!"

 Chapter 453: Torment

    Chapter 453: Torment


    Mr. Zhou left the house infuriated; nobody else knew where he went after.


    "Rongzhen! You have got to do something with that awful temper of yours!" Du Shihua was


    exasperated. Lu Xingzhi was on the verge of granting them an audience with the Divine Doctor, only for


    his own sister to ruin the whole show.


    "I thought she was Weiqi''s woman! How should I know that Lu Xingzhi and she are rted!" Mrs. Zhou


    was crying and she buried her face in her hands. "It was her who shoved Ning earlier in the day at the


    charity auction!"


    "I saw Old General Liang and General Chen in a conversation with that woman at the auction today.


    They seem to know each other very well. Plus, she''s also friendly with Chen Xuyao; she''s definitely not


    the person you''re thinking of. Lu Xingzhi auctioned off a hair pin with a ridiculous price just for her. If I


    am to guess, she''s either his fianc??e or his wife." Du Xingzhi concluded. He was sure that his guess


    was very close to the truth, yet, the closer it was, the more he hated his sister for her tendency to put


    her foot in her mouth.


    Assuming that the woman really was Lu Xingzhi''s spouse, why would Lu Xingzhi agree to help the Du


    family, after Du Rongzhen''s numerous insults against the girl? Knowing Lu Xingzhi, it was a miracle if


    he decided not to take retribution against the Zhou family.


    After some time on the road, Jiang Yao finally tugged on Lu Xingzhi''s clothes and asked, "Who were


    you calling just now?"


    "An old friend." Lu Xingzhi answered bluntly as he was still in a crummy mood. "There is no reason for


    my wife to receive insults again and again! I will never let that happen!"


    He felt calmer after saying it out; turning toward Jiang Yao, he asked, "What are the two conditions you


    had in mind?"


    Jiang Yao straightened her back andughed wryly. "Two conditions. The first is to have Mr. Zhou


    publish a notice on all major newspapers in Jindo city dering his severance of a father-son


    rtionship with Zhou Weiqi. As for the second one, you know it''s not easy doing a surgery, so I would


    like some payment as gratitude."


    "Surgery?" Lu Xingzhi sneered. "We are only agreeing to connect them with the Divine Doctor. Nobody


    said anything about fixing Du Chen''s leg."


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi. From the beginning, he did not n for Jiang Yao to operate on Du


    Chen. Was this all part of his scheme to trap the Zhou and Du families?


    What a wicked man!


    Yet, she loved this devious personality of his.


    "I''m not stopping you if you want to do it. You can make Du Chen stand for a couple of years and then


    back to the wheelchair he goes. See? Give them hope and crush them mercilessly. Hey, that''s a pretty


    good idea!" Lu Xingzhi was pleased with his ideas. "This is even worse than not giving Du Chen a


    chance to stand up at all."


    So, this was how his nickname of Hades Lu'' came about?


    Little wonder that every single person in the toon knew that the only person they could never afford


    to offend is Lu Xingzhi.


    He usually let things slide but once he had targeted a person, he would do everything he could to take


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    them down.


    The Purple Orchid Garden was a massive and age-old traditional Chinesepound. ording to the


    legends, it used to be a general''s residence centuries ago. Throughout the years, however, the current


    owner took ownership of it and it became the Purple Orchid Garden that was known today.

 Chapter 454: It’s Not That Bad The group of four met in front of the entrance to the Purple Orchid G

    Chapter 454: It¡¯s Not That Bad The group of four met in front of the entrance to the Purple Orchid G


    Chapter 454: It''s Not That Bad


    The group of four met in front of the entrance to the Purple Orchid Garden. Lu Xingzhi took a phone


    call before entering with the others. They walked straight ahead and stopped right in front of a middle-


    aged man dressed in a blue robe.


    It was rare to see someone dressed in an antique robe nowadays, not to mention it was a man in his


    fifties, who looked charming in it.


    "This is my mentor." Lu Xingzhi stood in front of Master Cai and introduced him to Jiang Yao, before


    turning back and said, "This is my wife, I brought her here for a visit."


    Jiang Yao moved her scarf out of her face''s way and smiled at Master Cai. She was not sure how to


    address the master, so after a brief thought, she decided to follow Lu Xingzhi and greeted, "Nice to


    meet you, Master Cai, my name is Jiang Yao."


    Master Cai''s sullen face instantly lit up seeing Jiang Yao. "Just call me Uncle Cai, I never did


    acknowledge him as my disciple. I have to say though, Xingzhi is fortunate to have a wife like you!"


    "Tut " tut," he continued, "the same cannot be said for you, youngdy. There are so many guys in the


    world and yet you chose him? That''s unfortunate!"


    "What''s wrong with Brother Lu?" Zhou Weiqi muttered under his breath. "I think they look perfect


    together!"


    Master Cai waved his hands as if to shoo them away. "Go, go! I know you''re not here to see me."


    Chen Xuyao smirked. Zhou Weiqi did not realize it but Master Cai was actually happy seeing Lu


    Xingzhi and Jiang Yao. He pretended to be otherwise because he was probably still upset at Lu


    Xingzhi''s previous antics.


    "We''ll returnter." Lu Xingzhi pinched Jiang Yao''s palm and motioned for her to wrap her scarf tighter.


    There was no heating in thepound, and the winds were getting chilly.


    They were just about to leave when they heard a girl approaching, calling out softly, "Gramps!"


    "Zhan Qiuhe!"


    Zhou Weiqi recognized the person.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Weiqi immediately approached her and asked. He seemed to have


    forgotten the presence of anyone else in thepound, his eyes fixated on her. He stood speechless


    for a few seconds before asking, "Is that makeup on your face? Looks beautiful!"


    "You know each other?" Master Cai instantly pulled Zhan Qiuhe behind him after seeing Zhou Weiqi''s


    sudden approach.


    "Weiqi''s crush," Lu Xingzhi exined, seeing Jiang Yao''s puzzled look. She instinctively looked at the


    girl and immediately noticed the dimples on her cheeks. It was not obvious but they became apparent


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    once she started speaking.


    xx xx xx xx xx xx xx xxxx xx xx xx xx xx xx xxxx xx xx xx xx xx xx xxxx xx xx xx xx xx xx xxxx xx xx xx


    xx xx xx xxxx xx xx xx xx xx xx xx

 Chapter 455: Weiqi’s Heartthrob

    Chapter 455: Weiqi¡¯s Heartthrob


    "Zhou Weiqi is my colleague at work! We work in the same department." Zhan Qiuhe exined and


    smiled at Zhou Weiqi. She turned toward Master Cai and continued, "I was just with uncle because he


    seemed like he needed some help. However, my presence did nothing butplicate matters for him,


    that''s why I''m back."


    "It''s very boring here, go be with your uncle." Master Cai felt sorry for his sister, who lost two young


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    grandsons at once.


    The Zhan family was left with Zhan Qiuhe as the only remaining grandchild. Losing her family like that,


    she had been feeling depressed for some time. As Grandmother Zhan knew that there was an event


    going on tonight at the Purple Orchid Garden, she asked her brother to bring Zhan Qiuhe along.


    Perhaps the fresh air and human interactions could cheer her up.


    "Master Cai, I can look after Qiuhe for you! I''ll make sure she''s having fun!" Zhou Weiqi said as he


    approached Zhan Qiuhe with his hands out wanting to hold her hand.


    Jiang Yao noticed Master Cai''s expression, took a few steps back and pulled Lu Xingzhi along with her.


    Just as expected, Master Cai''s booming voice was heard. "Get away from her! Qiuhe, look at him, he is


    a yboy! Get as far away as possible. You might get pregnant just by holding his hand.


    Zhou Weiqi was bbergasted. He looked at his hand and shook his head. "That can''t be right, Master


    Cai, that''s not possible."


    "Let''s go." Lu Xingzhi grabbed Jiang Yao''s hand, and gave Chen Xuyao a signal. They left immediately,


    abandoning a distraught Zhou Weiqi.


    Jiang Yao could not hold herughter in anymore. She roared.


    "Serves him right!" Jiang Yao had been hearing Zhou Weiqi''s rumors since she came over. ording


    to the gossip, Zhou Weiqi was a lustful male with a different female partner for each day of the week.


    Yet, Jiang Yao had never seen Zhou Weiqi together with a woman even after knowing him for so long.


    Every so often, she would catch a whiff of women''s perfume from his body or would catch a glimpse of


    a lipstick mark on his neck.


    Frankly speaking, Zhou Weiqi himself was not a womanizer. He was pressured by the Zhou family to


    act in a certain way, allowing others to think that he was a good-for-nothing yboy with no ambitions.


    He did this to cover for himself, so that Mrs. Zhou and the rest would not see him as a threat.


    It was tiring having to live his life like that.


    After leaving thepound where Master Cai was located, Lu Xingzhi led Jiang Yao and Chen Xuyao


    to a differentpound they passed by on the way here. It was much crowded and more spacious


    than the previous one. Upon entering, they could see numerous stones, or more urately rough


    emerald stones, ced around thepound.


    "Are you going to show us your skill, Brother Lu?" Chen Xuyao got very excited. "Or perhaps you could


    give me some tips?"


    He rubbed his hands in glee, looking intently at every stone he passed by. In reality, he was aplete


    beginner.


    "No, I''m just showing Jiang Yao what''s going on." Lu Xingzhi shook his head. He had no ns to buy


    them as he did not bring his tools along.


    Everything looked new and fascinating to Jiang Yao. Everyone present here had a shlight and some


    other tools in their hand. They would stand in front of a stone and give it a rub, or maybe look at it using


    a shlight or even check out the details using a magnifying ss. It was a solemn affair as the


    expressions of the enthusiasts were serious.

 Chapter 456: Mentor

    Chapter 456: Mentor


    "Isn''t Master Cai your mentor?" Jiang Yao scanned the room, observing the people going about their


    business. "He''s located not that far from here, and yet it''s not as crowded. What''s his business here


    tonight?"


    "Well, Brother Lu cannot actually be considered as Master Cai''s disciple," Chen Xuyao exined. He


    looked at Lu Xingzhi and seeing hisck of reaction, continued, "It was a coincidence that Brother Lu


    got to know stone gambling back then. He found it fascinating and heard that Master Cai was well-


    known for his skills among the insiders and decided to be an apprentice under him. I still remember the


    first time he visited Master Cai; he was dressed in uniform and Master Cai, seeing that, chased him out


    with a broom!"


    "What happened after?" Jiang Yao kept ying the image of Lu Xingzhi chased out of the door by


    Master Cai in her mind, it was hrious no matter how she saw it.


    "Aren''t you familiar with Brother Lu''s temperament? The things he set his mind on will be achieved no


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    matter what it takes. Since Master Cai did not want to ept him as his disciple, he snooped in when


    Master Cai''s lessons were ongoing and eavesdropped on his teachings. Two hours after, he had the


    audacity to approach Master Cai and tell him that since he heard everything, Master Cai is his mentor


    now. Once again, he was beaten out of the door."


    Chen Xuyao got excited as he continued, "I am not kidding when I said he was beaten out of the door.


    Brother Lu came back with bruises on his body; he had to go to the school clinic to get them treated.


    Ever since then, Brother Lu would go to Master Cai''s whenever he can. Master Cai could not do


    anything and just let him be. To tell the truth, Brother Lu spent probably less than half a year there with


    Master Cai, but with his intelligence he managed to pick up a lot of things."


    "I see. It was not an official teacher-student rtionship." Jiang Yao understood immediately.


    "Master Cai''s frosty response toward Brother Lu is not caused by this incident, however. Brother Lu left


    once he learned everything he wanted. There was a time when Master Cai asked Brother Lu to go for a


    stone gambling conference with him. Brother Lu replied that he was not interested and did not n to


    further his career in the field. Once he is done with school, he will enter the army. Master Cai almost


    choked receiving the news, he was infuriated."


    Lu Xingzhi was tenacious and would see to the end whatever he wanted to achieve. His attitude


    caused Master Cai to misinterpret it as a sign that he wanted to forgo his military career and start anew


    with stone gambling. Even though Master Cai did not officially admit that Lu Xingzhi was his disciple,


    he still taught Lu Xingzhi plenty. He would not have invited Lu Xingzhi to the conference if he did not


    want him to do well in the field.


    Who would have thought that Lu Xingzhi gave up on the opportunity, joined the army and actually


    managed to score big on a rough stone he bought using just three thousand dors?


    Never in Master Cai''s life had he seen a person living his life in such a carefree manner and in any way


    as he pleased. He was offended and thought Lu Xingzhi did that just to mess with him, that exined


    the frosty reception toward Lu Xingzhi.


    Chen Xuyao knew, however, that Master Cai liked Lu Xingzhi. After all, Lu Xingzhi was a very clever


    person and was a fast learner. Whatever he chose to do, his future was destined to be brilliant.

 Chapter 457: A Familiar Face

    Chapter 457: A Familiar Face


    Jiang Yao listened intently to what Chen Xuyao had to say. She never thought that Lu Xingzhi was


    such an entric person.


    If not for Chen Xuyao''s ount, she would never get to know how Lu Xingzhi was during his schooling


    days.


    He might be a man of few words, but he was an unfettered soul, free and independent the character


    typical of a young man. As time passed, he came to be more mature and reliable, leaving his younger,


    carefree self, behind in time.


    Jiang Yao felt a little sorry for herself that she was not there with him during his youthful days.


    Lu Xingzhi did not interrupt Chen Xuyao while he was speaking, seeing Jiang Yao''s full-fledged focus


    on his narration. Only when Chen Xuyao was done did Lu Xingzhi grab hold of Jiang Yao and gently


    pulled her toward himself.


    "Mind the crowd here." Lu Xingzhi reminded her, "There''re many people carrying rough stones around.


    It would hurt a lot if you bump into one."


    "Weren''t you asking what Uncle Cai was here for tonight?" Lu Xingzhi pointed at the people going on


    about their tasks and said, "He is here to interpret stones. The owner of the Purple Orchid Garden


    knows Uncle Cai very well; whenever activities are going on here, Uncle Cai will be present as well."


    Lu Xingzhi pointed at a rough stone sitting nearby. In his eyes, they looked just like regr concrete


    bricks found at the side of the road.


    "The rough stones are ssified into different grades. The event tonight is a pretty interesting one. The


    rough stones are sold by their weight, the numbers in front of them their price per pound. After you''ve


    chosen one, you pay for it over there, and if you want it, you bring it to Uncle Cai to see what''s in the


    stone." Lu Xingzhi dragged Jiang Yao out of the way of a man who seemed to be carrying a stone of at


    least fifty pounds in weight. "The event has just started, that''s why it seemed a little quiet over at


    Master Cai''s location. I suppose it is getting crowded there too, right now."


    They strolled along for a while and found themselves in apound deep inside the venue. It was a


    quiet ce, with less people aroundpared to the previouspounds they passed on their way


    here.


    The people that were found here were either extremely rich or powerful.


    "Is this the ce where the rough stones with the highest grades are sold?" Jiang Yao guessed.


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar face!


    "Mr. Huang!" Jiang Yao had a good impression of Mr. Huang, so after noticing him, she called out.


    She was wrapped up like a ball though and looked like a high schooler under all the fluff. Even though


    Huang Chengjing heard a familiar voice calling out to him, he did not know where it came from, until he


    saw Lu Xingzhi, and the little ball of fabric standing next to him.


    Huang Chengjing spoke quickly to his assistant and walked toward Jiang Yao and the gang. He


    examined her outfit, andughed, "This is a little odd for me, Miss Jiang, I thought you looked like


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Chenchen! If not for Master Lu here, I wouldn''t have realized it was you."

 Chapter 458: The Stone is Fine

    Chapter 458: The Stone is Fine


    Jiang Yao smiled at Huang Chengjing. "Fancy seeing you here Mr. Huang! Are you here for stone


    gambling too?"


    Huang Chengjing nodded. Seeing Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao empty-handed, he presumed that they


    were here just to look around. He continued, "I am currently nning to start a jewelry business with


    some friends. I came over after receiving news that a rough stone trade fair is going on here. Perhaps I


    may get lucky and make some good purchases."


    While Huang Chengjing was talking to Jiang Yao, his assistant came over holding a piece of rough


    stone which he was earlier observing; he seemed ready to make the payment.


    Seeing that, Jiang Yao ended the conversation and urged Huang Chengjing to return to his work. They


    agreed to have dinner again together once they were back at Nanjiang City and had time off. She had


    Huang Chengjing bring his daughter, Huang Chenchen, out the next time they meet.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Who''s Huang Chenchen?" Chen Xuyao asked.


    "Mr. Huang''s daughter." Lu Xingzhi recalled how Jiang Yao used to talk about Huang Chenchen; she


    looked really fond of the little girl. That was why Lu Xingzhi wanted to have a daughter together with


    Jiang Yao.


    The trio walked around thepound with Lu Xingzhi giving Jiang Yao a quick masterss on rough


    emerald stones and stone gambling.


    She never knew that there were so many things to learn about emerald stones, including the intricate


    structure of one such gem.


    Curious, she touched the rough stone next to her and thought to herself how expensive it must be.


    Just as suddenly, she realized that the stone she touched had started glowing. The originally gloomy


    stone started radiating a faint green light.


    rmed, she retracted her hands, thinking that she damaged the stone. She looked at Lu Xingzhi and


    noticed he was already looking at her, only then she pointed at the stone.


    "You want it?" Lu Xingzhi asked.


    Jiang Yao shook her head violently. She was just about to say that the stone was damaged, when she


    looked back and saw that it was back to normal, the faint green light was gone.


    Oh no! It was not the stone that was damaged, it was her eyes!


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Xingzhi was a little concerned.


    "Nothing." Jiang Yao smiled, deciding to enter the Medical Systemter that night and ask for help from


    the System Admin.


    "I think Jiang Yao is petrified by the ugly stone and how expensive it is." Chen Xuyao eximed. "Why


    am I stuck here with my business? I should''ve gone overseas and dug up rocks, perhaps that''s all I


    need for me to strike gold."


    "Right." Jiang Yao did not notice the price tag on the stone.


    The trio left thepound just as Zhou Weiqi and Zhan Qiuhe came walking by. Thedy was very


    quiet and sheepish. On the other hand, Zhou Weiqi spoke loudly, with his voice being heard before he


    was seen.

 Chapter 459: Idiot

    Chapter 459: Idiot


    Zhou Weiqi intentionally bumped into Chen Xuyao, perhaps unhappy that he was left alone just now,


    before continuing to walk with Zhan Qiuhe.


    "Idiot!" Chen Xuyao rubbed his shoulder, his face twisted with pain.


    Why did he not do it to Jiang Yao or Lu Xingzhi instead?


    Returning to where Master Cai was at, it looked to be more crowded and livelier than before. Standing


    next to him was a man who looked just like him, his son perhaps.


    "It''s quite calm in here." Lu Xingzhi, along with Jiang Yao, stood next to Master Cai.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Master Cai heard his voice and looked at them before saying, "This is just the beginning."


    He was at the sidelines watching; another master was busy doing the interpreting now.


    Jiang Yao allowed her gaze to wander around until she saw Huang Chengjing in an exchange with his


    assistant. Seeing that her attention was not reciprocated, she decided not to approach him.


    The entire process of interpreting a stone could be described as intense and hair-raising. In one swift


    motion, the stone was shed apart, revealing a faint green glow. The crowd cheered. The subsequent


    cut however, had the buyer in tears.


    A stone bought for one hundred and fifty thousand instantly became a piece of junk worth nothing more


    than a hundred and fifty.


    Just like life and its ups and downs, people spent huge sums of money and see the promise of an even


    greater return only for all effort to go down the drain.


    Precisely how Lu Xingzhi described it. Stone gambling was exhrating, but it could be devastating as


    well.


    It was getting cold, so Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao left after two hours at the Purple Orchid Garden. Chen


    Xuyao, however, was very fascinated with the proceedings and stayed back along with Zhou Weiqi,


    who was there to apany his crush.


    Lu Xingzhi immediately turned on the heating just as Jiang Yao entered his car. He adjusted her hat


    and said, "Wait here for me," before entering a nearby stall and returning with a mug of hot flower tea in


    his hands.


    "Drink it if you''re thirsty. If you''re not, just hold it, it''ll keep you warm." He shoved the tea into Jiang


    Yao''s hands and started the car.


    Lu Xingzhi drove a little faster on their way back home. He had Jiang Yao settled in bed before entering


    the bathroom to shower.


    Looking at his eagerness, Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi was ready for some action tonight, after a


    long period of not being able to do so.


    After bathing, Lu Xingzhi stood in front of the mirror and looked at his scars. The wounds healed really


    fast, owing to Jiang Yao''s mysterious medicine, only scars remained.


    They rest on his chest like a couple of long, ugly centipedes.


    A seasoned military man, he was never afraid of going into missions and returning with injuries. And


    yet, this was his first time looking at the scars he had received and feeling upset about them,


    wondering if Jiang Yao would find them unappealing.


    Despite spending some time in the hospital, Lu Xingzhi looked healthy as ever with Jiang Yao''s


    constant care and the Liang family''s homecooked meals.

 Chapter 460: You’re Dead!

    Chapter 460: You¡¯re Dead!


    Whenever Lu Xingzhi had errands to run in Jindo City, he would spend the night here. That was why


    the house was well-stocked with toiletries and plenty of his personal items. After wiping his body dry, he


    put on a bathrobe and approached Jiang Yao, who was wrapped in a nket daydreaming.


    "Feeling chilly?" Lu Xingzhi asked.


    Jiang Yao shook her head and sat up straight. So hot!'' Her little heart went bonkers seeing the


    handsome human specimen standing right in front of her.


    His hair was still dripping wet, coupled with his clean buzzcut, the water droplets raced down his


    forehead andnded at his chest, where they continued to flow down to the void hidden behind the


    bathrobe.


    "Your hair''s still wet." Jiang Yao realized her voice sounded unusually hoarse.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at her and smiled. Pretending not to see her blushed face, he retrieved a clean towel


    from the wardrobe and quickly wiped his hair dry.


    "Where do you want to go tomorrow?" Lu Xingzhi got into the nket and pulled Jiang Yao toward him.


    "Nowhere," Jiang Yao answered honestly. "Let''s stay indoors. You''ve just been discharged from the


    hospital; you still need plenty of rest."


    "Tsk, I''m not that weak." Lu Xingzhi heeded no attention to her concern. "We''ll figure it out tomorrow


    morning."


    Jiang Yao did not like the cold and had her jacket on even though Lu Xingzhi had turned on the heating


    as soon as they arrived.


    "Let me take off your jacket."


    He did not mind doing it for her.


    Not being able to get physical with Jiang Yao, despite seeing her every waking moment was a huge


    torment for Lu Xingzhi.


    That was why he had peoplee over earlier to clean the ce up, as to have some solitary time


    with Jiang Yao.


    "Cut those weird thoughts of yours out, Lu Xingzhi!" Jiang Yao grabbed hold of the hand that was trying


    to strip her down and red at him. "Lie on the bed, close your eyes and go to sleep!"


    "It has been half a month, plus you''re going back to Nanjiang City in two days! That makes it, what,


    almost ny days until I can see you again! Don''t you think that''s unfair?" Lu Xingzhimented.


    "That''s your problem!" Jiang Yao tried to slither her way out of Lu Xingzhi''s embrace. He was faster


    though, and instantly pushed himself down on to her.


    Jiang Yao was startled by Lu Xingzhi''s sudden movements and could only struggle violently, in hopes


    of breaking free from his stranglehold.


    Suddenly, she felt something hard pressing against her nose, something burning hot at that. She lifted


    her hand and touched it, to which Lu Xingzhi softly moaned. She knew then and there what she just


    touched!


    "Lu Xingzhi! I''m going to murder you!" Jiang Yao exploded.


    There was nothing underneath his bathrobe. And after the struggle in bed, the bathrobe came loose,


    exposing everything right before Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 461: Contribution

    Chapter 461: Contribution


    His member lightly grazed her nose, like a soldier on duty erected and rigid.


    Lu Xingzhiughed and said innocently, "Told you not to struggle so much!"


    "Who started it?!" Jiang Yao was raging, the urge to end Lu Xingzhi''s life then and there was very


    strong. "Get changed and go to sleep! Don''t make me say it again!"


    She removed the nket wanting to get down from the bed.


    "Where are you going?" Lu Xingzhi grabbed her wrist.


    "The living room! We are not sleeping together tonight!" Jiang Yao lightly brushed her hair and gave Lu


    Xingzhi her sternest expression. "I am not kidding; you are not allowed to do it yet! The doctors would


    have said the same when you were discharged."


    "Oh? You mean theme duck doctors at the hospital?" Lu Xingzhi snickered. "If they operated on me,


    I would not have lived."


    Lu Xingzhi did not release Jiang Yao from his hold. He was confident in his physical health. Plus, with


    Jiang Yao right next to him, how could he let her sleep on the couch tonight?


    "We slept together in the hospital, why change it now?" He sat up straight, the bathrobe hanging


    loosely on his body, exposing a lot of skin.


    She caught a glimpse of his manhood in its full glory out of the corner of her eyes. Embarrassed, she


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    proceeded to cover his body with the nket. "What about the times I''m not around? Were you this


    unrestrained too?"


    "Nah. I am too spent to think about anything else after the exhausting trainings in the toon. Plus, you


    weren''t there too, can''t really get myself into the mood."


    Lu Xingzhi pulled her in and grinned, "If you''re afraid of my overexerting my heart, how about you do all


    the work for me, eh?"


    For that he received a punch from Jiang Yao.


    "Darling, you''ve got to pity the little guy here." Lu Xingzhi guided her hand to his groin. "For half a


    month, you tempted, seduced and led it along, it''s time to put an end to all its suffering."


    "I was just cleaning your body, that''s not..."


    "Once," Lu Xingzhi gently whispered, "just once."


    Jiang Yao was trying to resist but Lu Xingzhi had already removed her jacket. He pushed her down and


    buried themselves under the nket.


    Stretching his hand toward the bedside cab, he took a little packet out and quickly tore it open.


    She knew it! Lu Xingzhi had nned everything from the start, that was why he brought her here.


    The night was still young at Jindo City. The hustle and bustle of the metropolis never really left,


    encouraging its citizens to frolic till the dawn of a new day, beginning their morning with a bang.


    Reality was often disappointing, as Jiang Yao came to realize. Never believe the numbers uttered by a


    man. Just once? Ha!


    Even pigs could fly if a man stayed true to his word.


    Lu Xingzhi recovered amazingly fast, to Jiang Yao''s astonishment. After spending half of the night


    having fun, they bathed together and went to sleep with Jiang Yao firmly in Lu Xingzhi''s arms. He woke


    up the next morning energized, not feeling the effects of yesterday''s exertion at all.


    Finally, after so long. He smiled in satisfaction.


    "Your phone''s ringing." Jiang Yao pushed his arms, reminding him to answer it.

 Chapter 462: I Did It

    Chapter 462: I Did It


    "I heard it." Lu Xingzhi was not in a hurry to answer the call. Instead, he spent the next ten minutes


    making out with Jiang Yao, stopping only when his little member showed signs of going erect again. He


    rolled to the side and took a few deep breaths.


    It was an unknown number. Lu Xingzhi picked up the call and after hearing who it was on the other


    end, became a little annoyed.


    "I''ll cook, you should get some sleep." Lu Xingzhi kissed Jiang Yao on her forehead and tucked her into


    bed. He then changed intofortable clothing while listening to the person on the other end of the


    line.


    Du Shihua called, obviously for matters pertaining to the Divine Doctor.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little too early to ask what the two conditions are?" Lu Xingzhi walked to the living


    room and opened the windows. He then entered the kitchen, went through the refrigerator before


    retrieving the ingredients he was going to cook for lunch today.


    Du Shihua instinctively replied, "Are you going back on your words? Do you now refuse to introduce


    the Divine Doctor?"


    "Why should I help the Dus and the Zhous? Oh, before I forget, why do you have time to talk to me?


    Shouldn''t you concern yourself with your brother-inw, who''s with the disciplinarymittee right


    now?"


    Lu Xingzhi said it nonchntly, just as Du Shihua broke out in a cold sweat.


    Mr. Zhou was invited by the people from the disciplinarymittee to a questioningst night. He had


    not returned since. Only a few knew about the incident, how did Lu Xingzhi know?


    "Did you do it?" Du Shihua knew better.


    "Yeah." Lu Xingzhiughed. "Tell your sister this:e talk to me about the Divine Doctor only when


    she and Zhou Ning have figured out what''s wrong."


    "Why did you have to do that to Mr. Zhou? Nobody is gonna say anything if you don''t want to help us!"


    Du Shihua almost choked himself in rage. Lu Xingzhi was not a person to mess with; he had extremely


    grisly means to get things done and knew enough people who would execute it. Even though Du


    Shihua was infuriated, he dared not speak against Lu Xingzhi for fear of his retribution.


    One wrong move and he might actually see Mr. Zhou soon, behind bars.


    "Well then, please let Mrs. and Ms. Zhou know that insulting my wife is never the right thing to do!"


    He hung up the phone right after.


    "Wife? Wife?"


    Du Shihua could not fathom what he just heard. He grabbed his phone tightly, his hands shivering out


    of control.


    "What''s going on? Whose wife? What are you saying? Did you ask Master Lu?" Mrs. Du pushed her


    husband impatiently.


    "Ask?! Rongzhen and Ning had the audacity to ridicule Mrs. Lu right in the face of Master Lu! Why


    would he still help us?" Du Shihua smashed his phone on the floor out of sheer exasperation.


    Mrs. Du broke out in tears after hearing it.


    "It''s all your sister''s fault! It''s all her fault! A bitch through and through! If only she didn''t offend Master


    Lu and Mrs. Lu, we would still have a chance!" Mrs. Du sat on the floor wailing.


    Themotion in the living room surprised the person outside. Du Chen pushed himself indoors and


    saw his parents in a huge wreck. Yet, he was calm after hearing their conversation.

 Chapter 463: Apologize

    Chapter 463: Apologize


    "Dad, Mom, it''s fine. It''s been years since and I''ve gotten used to it. Why did you have to humiliate


    yourself by begging for help?" Du Chen consoled his parents.


    "No, it''s not fine! You''re our only son! Even if I''ve to die for you to stand up, I''ll do it!" Mrs. Du hurriedly


    dried her tears, and to Mr. Du she said, "Your sister and Zhou Ning should apologize to Master Lu!


    We''ll need Zhou Weiqi''s help, there''s still a way! I know it!"


    Du Shihua finally got back to his senses. Du Rongzhen and Zhou Ning had to apologize, that was for


    sure. Regardless of whether the Divine Doctor was in the picture, the mother-daughter duo would have


    to do it anyway, for Mr. Zhou.


    The Zhou family was a mess right now. Zhou Changkang returned to the Zhou family exhausted, after


    a night with little rest, teetering at the edge of copse.


    "How''re things with Dad?" Zhou Ning did not get any sleep too since Mr. Zhou was taken away. He was


    gone early morning a little after midnight. The Zhou family visited many contacts since but did not get


    to even see Mr. Zhou once.


    Zhou Changkang looked at her mother and sister like a man watching the clowns in a circus.


    "Dad was taken away because he offended someone. I spent a considerable amount of my energy to


    find out that the Liang family was behind it, but Lu Xingzhi was the one that ordered the detainment."


    Zhou Changkang was furious. "Uncle Du called me just now and told me that you actually insulted


    Master Lu''s wife in front of his face, twice? My dear mother and sister, that''s very brave of you."


    Zhou Changkang did not know what went down at home as he was away yesterday. He quickly


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    returned home after receiving the call from Du Shihua.


    "What?! Wife?" Mrs. Zhou''s body shuddered violently. She onlyshed out at one woman yesterday.


    After Mr. Zhou''s angry departurest night, Mrs. Zhou realized that the woman was perhaps someone


    important to Lu Xingzhi. Yet, she did not know that the woman herself was actually Lu Xingzhi''s wife!


    "Impossible! I''ve not heard any news about Lu Xingzhi''s wedding!" Zhou Ning shook her head in


    disbelief. "That woman is not Lu Xingzhi''s wife! Not once have I seen her in Jindo City''s social circle.


    Why would Lu Xingzhi marry someone without fame and money, an unknown person? Nobody


    attended his wedding too!"


    "Master Lu said it to Uncle Du himself; do you think he''s lying to us? Who do you think we are? The


    Zhou family is past its prime! Don''t you get it? Plus, Master Lu has no connections with us, why should


    he invite us to his wedding?" Zhou Changkang reached his tipping point and mmed the coffee table


    with his hand.


    Zhou Ning was stunned by his sudden outburst and stopped crying.


    "What can we do now?" Without Mr. Zhou, Zhou Changkang was now the decision-maker of the family.


    "What else? You and Ning get yourselves over to Master Lu and apologize!" Zhou Changkang


    eximed.


    Zhou Ning immediately responded, "I would never go! Over my dead body!"

 Chapter 464: Go Die

    Chapter 464: Go Die


    "You should go die then! At least I can say you are offering the apology with death, perhaps Master Lu


    will let Dad off the hook seeing our sincerity!"


    Mrs. Zhou was anxious. "Is there any other way?"


    "If you want Dad to go to prison after his meeting with the disciplinarymittee then just stay at home


    and do nothing with Ning! Perhaps you can all have brunch together, do some shopping after and start


    a fight with people you don''t like. Maybe I''ll be joining Dad in the prison soon. If that happens, the Zhou


    family is under your control. Whatever you two women want to do has got nothing to do with us!"


    Zhou Changkang left the house in rage.


    Both the Zhou and Du family were in utter mayhem, while back at Kin City, Jiang Yao''s morning was


    pleasant and tranquil.


    Lu Xingzhi spoke loudly on his phone in the living room. Jiang Yao knew what kind of person he was


    talking to but did not bother to ask further.


    After lying in bed for some time, she smelled something cooking in the kitchen. Jiang Yao could not


    hold it in any longer; she put on her jacket and followed the scent.


    Sporting simple clothes and an apron, Lu Xingzhi was hard at work cooking in the kitchen; his cell


    phone was left off-handedly on the kitchen counter. He heard some noise from the door and his eyes


    shifted toward it.


    "Hungry? Just a couple more minutes, the soup will be ready soon," Lu Xingzhi said. "Go freshen up!"


    Jiang Yao nodded and took a deep breath. "Seaweed and egg soup!" She smiled in satisfaction and


    went off to the bathroom.


    Lu Xingzhi''s cooking skills were decent at best; at least the food was edible.


    The seaweed and egg soup, however, had Jiang Yao asking for seconds. She still preferred her food to


    be a little nd.


    "Was it the Du or the Zhou family that called just now in the morning?" What did you say?" Jiang Yao


    asked, after finishing her lunch. "Are we going back tomorrow or tonight?"


    "Early in the morning tomorrow," Lu Xingzhi said. "It was the Du family. I had Mr. Zhou taken away to


    the disciplinarymitteest night."


    Jiang Yao was speechless so she gave Lu Xingzhi a thumbs-up instead.


    "Only just now did my friends let them know who they provoked and insulted for the cmity to fall on


    Mr. Zhou." He looked at Jiang Yao''s empty bowl and asked, "More?"


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Jiang Yao shook her head. She stood up and showed Lu Xingzhi her slightly bloated belly.


    "It''s t. You should be fine though; we used rubberst night."


    Jiang Yao almost choked. She grabbed a cherry tomato and threw it at Lu Xingzhi. "I''m showing you


    how much I ate!"


    Lu Xingzhi caught the tomato with ease, looked at it a little disgustedly and put it back. "I don''t eat this."


    "It''s not for you anyway!" Jiang Yao rolled her eyes and put the tomato in her mouth. She liked eating it,


    a little sour and a little sweet, very refreshing, and quite frankly, delicious.


    They left the house after lunch. There was nothing nned, Lu Xingzhi just wanted to bring Jiang Yao


    out and about for some sunshine.


    "Where do you want to go?" Lu Xingzhi drove slowly. He was quite inexperienced at going out on a


    date with women, yet he did not want to waste such a beautiful day by staying indoors.

 Chapter 465: Deep Alley

    Chapter 465: Deep Alley


    After all, spending time with her alone usually led to things that she was not happy to do. The best thing


    to do now was to bring her outdoors.


    "I don''t know, where did you usually go when you were still in school?" Jiang Yao did not know Jindo


    City that well. The tourist attractions would take too much time to check out, plus, she did not want Lu


    Xingzhi to feel too exhausted at the end of the day. "How about a ce where we can eat and drink


    and also get some sunshine?"


    After giving it some thought, Lu Xingzhi turned his car around and drove toward the entrance of an


    alley. Walking down the alley together with Jiang Yao, they came to the entrance of a tea shop which


    Lu Xingzhi had heard of but had never been to.


    The tea shop was called "Deep Alley". A simple piece of wood nk with the name boldly carved on


    hung at the entrance of the shop.


    "It''s opened by the sister of an ex-schoolmate. I''ve not been here before." Lu Xingzhi entered holding


    Jiang Yao''s hand.


    The first thing Jiang Yao saw when she entered had her in awe.


    It was a slightly old-fashionedpound, with a massive water tank ced in the center. The water


    tank was verymonly found back in Jiang Yao''s hometown; each family would have at least a few of


    them at home.


    However, it was used to cultivate water lilies here. Not knowing which variety was nted here, yet a


    few water lilies were in bloom even out of season. The leaves were as green as ever, with dew clinging


    onto them.


    The walls on either side were covered with a variety of colorful flowers. They all grew from the same


    stalk of nt, but it was amazing to see how the flowers were cultivated to grow into such distinct and


    vibrant hues.


    A little further in front were flowers, as blue as the sky, nted in little flowerpots, hanging from the


    ceiling.


    A few sets of old tables and chairs were ced right in front of the hanging flower pots; each one of


    them had an umbre closed and put down beside it, perhaps only used during rainy days. Right now,


    the sun, radiating its warmth, was shining brightly into every corner of thepound.


    "Where''s the owner?" Jiang Yao looked around puzzled.


    Lu Xingzhi pointed to the second floor and motioned for Jiang Yao to look in the direction. She then


    saw ady dressed in a ck coat waving her hands toward them, pointing at where she currently


    stood and went off serving the other customers.


    "The owner is a mute, apparently caused by an ident when she was still a teenager," Lu Xingzhi


    exined, before going upstairs holding Jiang Yao''s hands.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was obvious that the owner was a very tidy person and loved nts. Plenty of greens and flowers


    decorated the space on the second floor, with a little ceramic vase ced in the center of each table. A


    few stalks of vibrantly colored flowers were arranged in the vase.


    The owner silently smiled at Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao after they sat down. Jiang Yao instantly felt a


    little better seeing her infectious smile.


    They were going through the menu when Lu Xingzhi''s cell phone rang. Jiang Yao stole a glimpse at it


    and saw that it was Zhou Weiqi who called.

 Chapter 466: Chomp and Gnaw

    Chapter 466: Chomp and Gnaw


    "Brother Lu, are you guys still in Kin City? Are you free now?" Zhou Weiqi asked casually. "Mr., Mrs. Du


    and Zhou Changkang want to see you and apologize to Jiang Yao."


    "We''re in an alley here at Kinli; do you know the tea shop Deep Alley? My car is parked at the entrance


    to the alley. Once you see it, walk further down into the alley and you''ll see it. We are on the second


    floor." Since they were here to apologize, there was no need to stop them from doing so.


    Jiang Yao asked, "Is Weiqi here for his dad?"


    "He''s not that dumb. He knew I was the one behind it, he wouldn''te all the way here just for that,"


    Lu Xingzhi answered calmly.


    Seeing Jiang Yao''s puzzled expression, he exined, "Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning want to apologize."


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Just as he stopped speaking, he stood up and wrapped the scarf around Jiang Yao''s neck.


    "It''s too warm!" Jiang Yao pped Lu Xingzhi''s hand. "Don''t you see how warm it is in here?"


    Lu Xingzhi coughed a little. With a raspy voice, he hinted, "There''re kiss marks on your neck."


    As if on cue, Jiang Yao frantically adjusted her scarf, deciding then and there that she would not


    remove it no matter how hot the weather became. She stared at the person-in-question angrily and


    said, "What are you, a dog? Chomping and gnawing off like there''s no tomorrow!"


    "Couldn''t help it." Lu Xingzhi grinned. "What do you want to drink? Wolfberry tea? Hot milk?"


    "Wolfberry tea sounds good." Jiang Yao''s attention was instantly shifted away by his question. Looking


    at the menu, she added a fruit tter and a piece of cake to the order.


    The Zhou family lived not far from where Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were currently at. They arrived as


    soon as their food was served.


    There were six of them; two from the Du family, three from the Zhou family and including Zhou Weiqi


    the sixth person. Lu Xingzhi motioned for Zhou Weiqi to take a seat, and ordered a cup of herbal tea for


    him, ignoring the rest of the pack.


    Zhou Weiqi did not heed Zhou Changkang''s winking and immediately sat himself down. Seeing the


    cake on the table, he took arge bite and said, "Pretty good! Perfect for me since I''ve just woken up


    and not eaten anything yet."


    Jiang Yao immediately ordered some more food and did not concern herself with her hijacked cake.


    Zhou Changkang stood at the side and looked at them. He finally saw Lu Xingzhi''s wife. Just as Zhou


    Ning said, she looked unfamiliar, never seen in Jindo City.


    He was sure that he would never forget a face like hers if he ever saw her himself.


    "Master Lu, Mrs. Lu, we are very sorry for what happened yesterday. My mom and my sister were


    disrespectful and offended you both." Zhou Changkang shifted his gaze away after a few moments of


    observation. He knew deep down that however pretty Mrs. Lu was, he could never get too close to her.

 Chapter 467: Immature

    Chapter 467: Immature


    That was Zhou Changkang''s signal for Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning. The duo immediately stepped


    forward and apologized.


    "Mrs. Lu, we are very sorry. We didn''t know who you were and insulted you, please forgive us." Mrs.


    Zhou gave her daughter, who was looking very upset, a push.


    "Mrs. Lu, I''m sorry. I was acting very immaturest night." Zhou Ning apologized dryly. She was


    thinking, however, that once she gets married Chen Feibai, not even Lu Xingzhi could afford to cross


    her again.


    Du Shihua added, "Master Lu, Mrs. Lu, Ning is still very young and immature, please give her a


    chance!"


    Jiang Yao almost choked on her tea hearing that remark.


    Back at the toon, Mrs. Ge used to say Ge Wenwen was immature as an excuse for her behavior.


    Fine, Ge Wenwen was indeed only a little girl.


    Yet, Zhou Ning was older than Jiang Yao herself. And they had the audacity to say that she was young


    and immature?


    "Young? How old? Three years old? Or even younger?" Jiang Yao chuckled and looked at Zhou Ning in


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    disgust. "Ms. Zhou looks older than me though. Do you want to say that Mrs. Zhou is young too? That


    both of you are young and immature?"


    Zhou Weiqi did not expect such savagery from Jiang Yao, he instantly spit out the fruits in his mouth,


    trying his best to hold in fits ofughter.


    "We''ve apologized, what else do you still want!" Zhou Ning cried out; her eyes were getting teary. She


    stood here putting herself down while thedy in front of her acted all high and mighty. She lost control


    and yelled, "This is outrageous! Do you want mom and I to kneel down for forgiveness?"


    "Ning!"


    "Zhou Ning!"


    In an instant, everyone behind her turned as white as a sheet.


    "I don''t think that''s a bad idea." Lu Xingzhi replied coldly.


    Jiang Yao added, "Why don''t you do it then? Perhaps I will actually forgive you if you get down on your


    knees."


    "We are not obliged to ept your apology," Jiang Yao said in a very serious manner. She then turned


    toward Zhou Weiqi with a handful of sunflower seeds in her hand. "This weather is perfect for some


    sunbathing and chatter with friends! Not forgetting some tasty sunflower seeds too!"


    "You are living the life! Xuyao and I went for drinks yesterday and got very drunk. He woke up this


    morning as nothing happened and went to work! I slept through the morning and only woke up just


    now." Zhou Weiqi did not eat the sunflower seeds, instead, he chose the fruits. He asked, "When are


    you going back to Jin City?"


    Zhou Weiqi looked at Zhou Changkang and the Dus when he asked the question. He was reminding


    the people standing that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were leaving Jindo City soon.


    x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x

 Chapter 468: Kneel Down

    Chapter 468: Kneel Down


    If they took their time, they might just lose Lu Xingzhi without achieving their goals.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Tomorrow morning," Lu Xingzhi answered. "There''s plenty of work awaiting."


    Mrs. Du panicked hearing Lu Xingzhi''s reply. If he were to return to the toon, the Du family would not


    be able to locate him as they did not have connections in the toon.


    "Master Lu, yesterday''s incident was Rongzhen and Ning''s fault; they were being disrespectful. What


    do you say, Master Lu? Would you forgive them?" Du Shihua was anxious as well, he could ignore the


    plight of Mr. Zhou but could not ignore the fact that his son''s wellbeing now clung dearly onto their


    meeting with the Divine Doctor.


    "Didn''t Ms. Zhou say it herself? Kneel down and beg for my wife''s forgiveness." Lu Xingzhi looked


    annoyed. "If you want to apologize, do it genuinely. If you don''t want to, get lost!"


    Lu Xingzhi''s temper was reaching its tipping point. He had no patience at all for people who treated his


    wife badly.


    "If you don''t want to apologize, leave, don''t waste your time here. You''re better off using that time to


    look for a goodwyer so that Ms. Zhou''s father can be released sooner." Jiang Yao turned her back


    against them and continued her enjoyment of the pleasant weather.


    She was not a ruthless person; she just could not stand Zhou Ning''s egotistical attitude.


    Plus, Zhou Weiqi was right here. He had all the rights to the Zhous'' apologies!


    Mrs. Zhou was still hesitant and reluctant but hearing Mr. Zhou being mentioned, her face turned a


    shade darker.


    They understood that without Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning getting down on their knees apologizing,


    nothing could be done about Mr. Zhou, plus they would never get to meet the Divine Doctor.


    Zhou Changkang wanted badly to give his sister a lesson she would never forget! What a burden she


    was! He could ignore the plight of Du Chen, but he could not leave his father alone. If Mr. Zhou was


    sent to prison, it was the end of the Zhou family.


    He hated Lu Xingzhi, but what else could he do? This was the reality; only the strong had the power to


    manipte the weak. Did he not used to do the same to people below the Zhou family?


    Observing Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao''s interaction with Zhou Weiqi had Zhou Changkang realized that


    Lu Xingzhi treated Zhou Weiqi just like his own brother. He did this for Zhou Weiqi. Too bad the Zhou


    family never treated Zhou Weiqi well; he would not help them.


    "Get on your knees, Ning!" Zhou Changkang urged.


    Mrs. Zhou looked at her son, who looked frightening, and immediately dropped on her knees. She


    pulled at Zhou Ning, "Get down! You know what happens if you don''t! Zhou family will be no more. At


    that point, you are nothing!"


    Zhou Ning, who was in tears, was pushed down by Zhou Changkang and Mrs. Zhou. Even though she


    was reluctant, she knew that with her dad in prison, she would ultimately lose all her rights to do as she


    pleased.


    "Master Lu, Mrs. Lu, we are very sorry for yesterday. It was our fault. We were being very disrespectful,


    please forgive the Zhou family just this once!" Mrs. Zhou bawled her heart out. She cried because her


    husband was taken away, because her impulsive actions yesterday caused so much misery and


    because of how humiliating and disgraceful it was to be kneeling down

 Chapter 469: Unsightly Kneel

    Chapter 469: Unsightly Kneel


    Whatever it was, Mrs. Zhou knew that she had to get on her knees and apologize sincerely.


    "It was disrespectful, alright." Lu Xingzhiughed wryly. "There''re a lot of people here; you kneeling


    down doesn''t look too good. Go back home, I''ll let the Zhou family off the hook this time."


    Reading between the lines, Lu Xingzhi actually wanted Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning to kneel longer if not


    for themotion it might bring.


    Zhou Changkang and Du Shihua quickly helped Du Rongzhen up, hearing Lu Xingzhi''s words. If not for


    Du Shihua''s urging, Zhou Changkang actually wanted to ignore the still-crying Zhou Ning.


    It was all her fault, if only she kept her cool, they would not have to stoop so low and beg for


    forgiveness.


    "Master Lu, Mrs. Lu, about the Divine Doctor..." Du Shihua asked.


    "Two conditions." Lu Xingzhi did not even look at them. "First, the Zhou family is to publish a notice on


    all major newspapers in Jindo City dering the severance of all ties between Zhou Weiqi and the


    Zhou family; Zhou Weiqi will cease to be Mr. Zhou''s son. Second, five hundred thousand in cash."


    Fifty hundred thousand...


    Jiang Yao choked on her tea. Lu Xingzhi was being ruthless; she nned to only ask for a hundred


    thousand as payment.


    The Du and the Zhou family were speechless at the conditionsid out by Lu Xingzhi.


    With the deration of severance in effect, Du Shihua and Zhou Changkang realized it was Lu


    Xingzhi''s n for Zhou Weiqi to fully escape the Zhou family''s control. They had a hunch that Lu


    Xingzhi had plenty of good things nned for Zhou Weiqi in the future.


    Anyway, there was nothing to be done about it. However! Lu Xingzhi wanted five hundred thousand as


    well!


    Five hundred thousand!


    "It''s too much..." The Du family had the means to pay for it but what if the Divine Doctor wanted more


    for himself? Old Man Du would never agree to it.


    What if the Divine Doctor could not mend Du Chen''s leg?


    "I''ll let you in on a secret. The Divine Doctor is very confident that the operation will go smoothly." Jiang


    Yao looked at the hesitant crowd with a smile on her face. "Plus, the Divine Doctor is a nice character.


    Once she agrees to the operation, she will not ask for any more money. So, we''ll see if Du Chen is


    worth the half a million dors you are hesitant in paying."


    Jiang Yao had no qualms in self-praising.


    "Call me after you''ve decided. By the way, the Divine Doctor is leaving Jindo City in a few days'' time."


    Lu Xingzhi waved his hand, annoyed.


    The two families, except Zhou Weiqi, left immediately.


    The owner came over with their order of food after the departure of the sudden visitors. She put down


    the tray with a smile on her face and immediately turned her attention toward other customers in the


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    vicinity.


    "Stop ogling. What happened to your Qiuhe?" Jiang Yao patted Zhou Weiqi''s shoulder and pushed the


    food toward him. "Didn''t you say you have not eaten? This is for you."

 Chapter 470: Five Hundred Thousand

    Chapter 470: Five Hundred Thousand


    Zhou Weiqi returned to his senses and exined, "Nah, I just think she looks pretty when she is


    smiling, just like how I appreciate your beauty. Besides, she''s not my Qiuhe, alright!"


    "Thanks for thepliment." Jiang Yao chuckled dryly. She then asked Lu Xingzhi, "When do you n


    to release Mr. Zhou?"


    "Tomorrow." Lu Xingzhi looked at Zhou Weiqi. "Initially I wanted you to make the decision, but I realized


    that it might take too long to wait for your verdict. I don''t have the patience for it, so I gave the decision-


    making right to someone else."


    "Brother Lu..." Zhou Weiqi sighed.


    "Excuse me for being blunt, but you can''t evenpete with Zhou Ning''s pet dog in the Zhou family."


    Lu Xingzhi did not mince his words. Yet, they were the truth. "If your father decides to keep you in the


    Zhou family, I''ll be very surprised."


    Zhou Weiqi did not speak, he kept his head down and munched on the cookies served.


    What could he say? He was always disregarded and left behind; what else could he hope for?


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Get out of my way after you''re done eating." Lu Xingzhi got annoyed looking at Zhou Weiqi''s sour


    expression.


    Realizing that he was third wheeling here, Zhou Weiqi grabbed a handful of cookies, took a swig of tea,


    and walked away.


    The afternoon sun was very bright, causing Jiang Yao''s face to flush a bright red. She leaned on Lu


    Xingzhi''s shoulder after Zhou Weiqi''s departure and said, "We should call Weiqi back. We three can


    y a game of cards."


    Seeing Lu Xingzhi actually reaching for his cell phone, Jiang Yao quickly stopped his hand and said, "I


    was just joking, you took it seriously?"


    Lu Xingzhi did. It was not a big deal though, as it involved the simple act of giving Zhou Weiqi a call.


    "Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning must be livid at us now." Jiang Yao could not stop thinking about Zhou


    Ning''s expression, she thought it looked funny. "Weiqi and Xuyao asked me yesterday why I wasn''t


    angry, even Chen Feibai asked me the same question too. Do you know what I told them? Well, they


    need a favor from me. It''s only a matter of time before they''ll have to put themselves down and beg for


    my help. I did not expect them to get on their knees though, good thing Zhou Ning mentioned it


    herself."


    Seeing the pathetic reactions of Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning had Jiang Yao in a very chummy mood. She


    was reminded of the way they treated Zhou Weiqi yesterday and felt really pleased to see how the


    tables have turned.


    "So, the five hundred thousand is Weiqi''s?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "For Weiqi to leave the Zhou family, they would take back everything he had that was given by them."


    Lu Xingzhi knew very well what the Zhou family would do. Even though they did not provide much for


    Zhou Weiqi, Lu Xingzhi wanted to at least get somepensation for all the hardships and injustice


    Zhou Weiqi faced all these years staying in the Zhou family.


    "Five hundred thousand is not a lot of money, yet neither is it a small sum," Jiang Yao said. "For an


    ordinary household, five hundred thousand is an amount of money they can only ever dream of having,


    just like my parents who are farmers. They can never earn that much even till the end of their lives. Yet


    for the Zhou family, it is nothing more than a mortgage for a vi or a loan for a luxurious vehicle."

 Chapter 471: Full Attendance

    Chapter 471: Full Attendance


    "Four hundred thousand only. It does not include the one hundred thousand as surgery fees," Lu


    Xingzhi exined.


    Jiang Yao inhaled sharply. She did not expect that from Lu Xingzhi.


    "You deserve the money for your efforts, okay?" Lu Xingzhi patted her head. "Weiqi does have some


    savings with him, he''s not penniless. With the Zhou family around though, he did not have a chance to


    spend them."


    Even though he was not as well-off as the rest of his buddies, he was not in want.


    They sat talking and left as the sun set. However, Jiang Yao did not know how they made their way out.


    They were deep in conversation and sat in each other''s embrace. It was sometimeter when Jiang


    Yao fell asleep and found herself in the car when she woke up. The car was entering Kin City as she


    opened her eyes; the soft ze of sunset shining down on her face.


    Lu Xingzhi, once again, was the cook for tonight''s dinner. Jiang Yao had plenty of snacks in the


    afternoon and had no appetite for dinner. After a few spoonfuls of food, she left for the shower while Lu


    Xingzhi washed the dishes.


    It was only a little over eight o''clock at night. Jiang Yao did not expect Lu Xingzhi to have any funny


    ideas tonight as they went a little too muchst night. She moved toward the inside of the bed, making


    some space for Lu Xingzhi to lie on while casually asking what time they were leaving the next


    morning.


    "The recognition ceremony is to begin at half past nine in the morning, so I''ll have to reach the toon


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    noter than nine o''clock. We''ll have to give Colonel Lin and Mrs. Lin a ride too. So, we should be out


    by seven in the morning." Lu Xingzhi briefly thought about it, before adding, "Colonel Lin and I are


    sacrificed. If you''re too tired, you can wait at home in the toon instead."


    "Will Mrs. Lin be there?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "I think so, all family members of the people who participated in the rescue mission will be there as


    well." Lu Xingzhi was worried that Jiang Yao could not handle too much travelling over a few days. "If


    you want to be at the memorial service, you should stay back in the morning. We''ll return to Jin City


    together after that."


    "Who do you think I am? A frail and weak woman?" Jiang Yao chuckled. "I want to be there for the


    memorial service and your recognition ceremony."


    Of course, Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao as a genteel and soft woman. However, he was also reminded of


    the woman who matched his energy and physical outburst that night at the hotel in Nanjing City.


    Since they needed to wake up early the next morning, Jiang Yao thought, they should get some sleep


    soon.


    She did not expect Lu Xingzhi to push her under his body right after they finished talking.


    There was no way Jiang Yao could resist a man who had his will set on her.


    Fortunately, Lu Xingzhi still knew the right thing to do. Knowing that they were going to have a busy day


    the next day, he cuddled her and went right to sleep after only two sessions.


    Jiang Yao was mad, he ignored the doctor''s advice, again!


    The next morning, Jiang Yao offered to be the driver. They went to the hospital first, fetching Colonel


    Lin and Mrs. Lin before departing for Jin City.


    The journey was smooth without any hups and they reached the toon right on time at nine


    o''clock.

 Chapter 472: Recognition Ceremony

    Chapter 472: Recognition Ceremony


    Entering the barracks, they saw plenty of soldiers working in and around the huge center field,id with


    red carpet, decorating and setting up the venue for the recognition ceremony. This was obviously an


    important event; having it at the center field meant that everyone present was expected to attend.


    Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin were immediately caught up with business and excused themselves from


    thedies. Jiang Yao and Mrs. Lin, on the other hand, went back to their respective houses and did


    some tidying and cleaning up. They kept busy with their own tasks until the privates came with news


    that the ceremony was starting soon.


    Quickly changing into a set of appropriate clothing, Jiang Yao left the house immediately after, met up


    with Mrs. Lin who was already waiting downstairs and hurried toward the center field together.


    They arrivedte. The center field was already packed with a big crowd. Jiang Yao stood at the side


    and could immediately see Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin on stage, both wearing arge wreath of flowers


    on their chest. She thought they looked ridiculous; although Lu Xingzhi seemed to be in a better spirit


    than Colonel Lin, who was in crutches.


    It was a funny sight to behold, and yet, the more she looked, the more solemn everything seemed to


    be.


    The two soldiers stood on stage receiving admiration and praise from the audience, their flower


    wreaths an honor the rest could only ever dream of. Yet, to achieve the glory, Lu Xingzhi and Colonel


    Lin almost lost their lives.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Both Jiang Yao and Mrs. Lin stood at an inconspicuous spot. She saw Mrs. Lin smiling, albeit with tears


    in her eyes.


    The General was on stage giving out the medals. Pinned on to their ****** pocket, it shined a shade


    brighter than the zing afternoon sun.


    Lu Xingzhi stood on stage but kept looking down at the audience, even when the General was


    fastening his medal, much to the General''s chagrin.


    "Attention! Is not seeing your wife for a few minutes going to kill you?" The General berated Lu Xingzhi,


    to the audience''s amusement. Laughter soon erupted across the field.


    Turning his attention back toward the general, Lu Xingzhi saluted.


    The ceremony was a brief affair, particrly due to the honoree''s injuries. The General gave a short


    speech after awarding the medals and the ceremony was adjourned.


    As the crowd dispersed, Lu Xingzhi finally found Jiang Yao, he waved at her.


    "Darling! Do I look handsome today?" Colonel Lin was even more tant than Lu Xingzhi as he called


    out to Mrs. Lin.


    "Yes! Colonel Lin looks hotter than Sergeant Lu!" The crowd replied.


    "Shoo! Nobody asked for your opinion!" In crutches, Colonel Lin hobbled over wanting to approach


    Mrs. Lin.


    Both Jiang Yao and Mrs. Lin immediately jogged toward the men. Mrs. Lin steadied Colonel Lin while


    Jiang Yao stood in front of Lu Xingzhi and touched the big flower wreath hanging from his neck. "You


    look like a groom from the olden days."


    Lu Xingzhi chuckled. "You want to be the bride again tonight?"


    Jiang Yao pretended not to hear Lu Xingzhi''s remark. Whatever she replied, he would tease her


    regardless, might as well stay quiet and ignore him.

 Chapter 473: Memorial Service

    Chapter 473: Memorial Service


    With their prolonged departure and subsequent perilous experience, Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin were


    swarmed on their way out by a big crowd of people.


    Both were awarded the First-ss Merit Medal for their heroics. This was an honor many people might


    never ever receive.


    "Colonel, Captain, many soldiers sacrificed their lives for this rescue mission. The toon started a


    fund-raising campaign, do you want to donate?" Zhou Junmin asked.


    Even though the Jin City toon sent Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi for the rescue mission, the other


    toons were hit with many casualties. The fund-raising campaign was started to ensure that the


    family members of the sacrificed soldiers were taken care of.


    "Of course." Colonel Lin stated the amount he wanted to donate after learning how much his superiors


    and subordinates gave.


    Before Lu Xingzhi could ask, Zhou Junmin said, "The captains of other squads donated amounts


    between thirty thousand and a hundred thousand."


    "I''ll donate a hundred thousand then." Lu Xingzhi replied and left with Jiang Yao.


    He had the means to donate more, but he knew better than to upset the unwritten rules and social


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    etiquette in the military.


    Yes, Lu Xingzhi was well-off. However, he was only a captain in the toon. If he suddenly contributed


    arge amount of money to the campaign, his poprity would rise but his superiors would not be


    happy about it.


    There were many ways to shine and make yourself known; this was not one of them.


    The toons prepared buses to transport all involved people to the memorial service at Jindo City. The


    service was held at the Martyrs'' Cemetery, located right at the outskirts of the city. All sacrificed soldiers


    whose body was not sent back to their respective hometowns were interred here.


    It was here that Jiang Yao saw Zhou Weiqi''s crush again.


    The people beside Zhan Qiuhe must be her parents. Mrs. Zhan looked extremely frail, with her bones


    showing through her skin; the pain of losing her sons must have been too much for her to deal with.


    "ording to Weiqi, Zhan Qiuhe''s elder brother was buried here a few years ago, her parents were a


    mess and actually fainted during the service then. Her younger brother joined half a month ago; she


    cried until she could not even speak." Jiang Yao looked at the Zhan family sympathetically. Not


    everyone could handle the painful blow of a double tragedy happening so quickly.


    Jiang Yao understood the pain of seeing a loved oneid to rest forever underground. It was an urge, a


    massive impulse, to dig up the soil with one''s own bare hands and wake the deceased up.


    "I''ll say this again, Lu Xingzhi, no matter how dangerous your future missions are, you have to return


    alive," Jiang Yao said, emphasizing each and every word.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao in silence. Finally, he replied with a firm and forceful nod.


    Before the memorial service began, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao walked up to the Zhan family.

 Chapter 474: Military Title

    Chapter 474: Military Title


    Zhan Qiuhe recognized the approaching couple. She wiped her tears away and greeted them puffy-


    eyed, "Hello Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu."


    "Just call me Brother Lu like how Weiqi does it," Lu Xingzhi said matter-of-factly.


    Noticing Zhan Qiuhe''s surprised expression and both her parents puzzled looks, he quickly added,


    "Your uncle is my mentor, we''re not that distant, right?"


    Mr. and Mrs. Zhan nodded, not putting any more thought into what Lu Xingzhi just said.


    "My deepest condolences to you. The dead have passed, the living must move on. Mr. and Mrs. Zhan,


    you still have a daughter with you, please take care of your health." Lu Xingzhi looked away toward the


    horizon, his voice deep yet distant. "Your sons are national heroes. They do noty here alone for they


    have thepanionship of many more heroes just like them."


    Lu Xingzhi was not great atforting people but the words he spoke were genuine and sincere,


    soothing the distressed mind of his listeners.


    Perhaps because his expression was solemn and his eyes betrayed the pain he was feeling or perhaps


    because he was wearing the same military uniform as the sons they lost.


    The memorial service was attended by a lot of people. The top brass of the country''s government and


    all individuals rescued were present, including Old General Liang and General Chen.


    The service ended two and a half hourster. Even though the bodies of the soldiers were interred


    days before, with some immediately buried when they were transported here from the battlefield, the


    time since then was not enough to soothe the pain and agony among their loved ones. Sobs and


    weeps were heard throughout the duration of the memorial service.


    Old General Liang had a private conversation with Lu Xingzhi after the service ended. From what Jiang


    Yao could hear, Lu Xingzhi would receive a promotion regardless of the formation of the special forces


    unit.


    Curious, she looked at his rank insignia pinned on the sleeves of his uniform but could not gather any


    information out of it. Only when they arrived home did she ask.


    "What''s your current ranking?" Jiang Yao remembered that Lu Xingzhi was only a captain even till the


    day he died.


    "I graduated as a First Lieutenant," Lu Xingzhi answered as he undressed and changed into a more


    With his injuries and Jiang Yao''s explicit restriction on any physical training, he could only expend his


    pent-up energy on Jiang Yao or by keeping the house clean.


    "Old General Liang said you will be promoted by year end. What will you be then?"


    Lu Xingzhi thought briefly before answering, "I suppose you''ll be the wife of a Senior Captain."


    It was not easy to rise through the ranks in the toon, particrly for a person like Lu Xingzhi who


    graduated military school as a First Lieutenant. The higher the ranking, the harder it was to be


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    promoted. Even with the Liang family''s backing, without anybat sess or a ster military record,


    the chance to get promoted was slim to none.


    "What''s my ranking before you came back? Did I at least be a Major?" Lu Xingzhi liked asking


    questions about his future.


    Jiang Yao pretended not to hear him. She dared not tell him the truth where he ended his own future


    because of her and stayed a Captain for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 475: Regrets

    Chapter 475: Regrets


    Lu Xingzhi knew better than to pursue Jiang Yao for answers. He was a very observant person and by


    noticing Jiang Yao''s expression, he knew the answer was not as positive as he wanted it to be.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    As they just returned, there was not much food at home. After cleaning the house, they went to the


    canteen together for dinner. Coincidentally, Colonel Lin and Mrs. Lin were there too. Mrs. Lin waved at


    them and motioned for them to have their meals together.


    "I''ll go get us food; you go wait over there." Lu Xingzhi pushed Jiang Yao toward Mrs. Lim and waited in


    line.


    "Hard at work?" Mrs. Lin asked cheerily. "Things are very dusty back at our ce after our prolonged


    absence."


    "Do you need any help, Mrs. Lin?" Jiang Yao had Lu Xingzhi to help around with the cleaning. Since


    Colonel Lin was not able to help yet, she offered her assistance.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. Lin can manage it, she got it under control," Colonel Lin replied.


    Mrs. Lin thought the same too. Instead, she asked Jiang Yao if she wanted to do some grocery


    shopping at the farmer''s market the next morning. Eating out at the canteen every day was not


    preferred as there was a patient at home now.


    As Lu Xingzhi came back with their food, Jiang Yao told Mrs. Lin that she just had her own driver''s


    license. They could go shopping using Lu Xingzhi''s car, making it a more convenient option than asking


    for rides from the soldiers in the toon.


    "I heard from Zhou Junmin that Sergeant Ge was transferred back to his local hospital a few days


    ago?" Lu Xingzhi looked at Colonel Lin. "Did you know?"


    "I did." Colonel Lin''s got a little dejected talking about Sergeant Ge. "His mother stayed at Jin City for


    two days and said she needed to go back home to take care of her grandchildren, and that there was a


    lot of farming work to be done, before leaving just like that. Apparently, Sergeant Ge refused to adopt


    his brother''s son and was reprimanded by his mother. She keptining about how Sergeant Ge


    ruined his career and did not give that man any peace at all. He''s under the care of the nurses over


    there."


    "And they say mothers love their child unconditionally," Jiang Yao eximed.


    "It''s such a pity. Sergeant Ge did very well during the mission before National Day. If not for Sun


    Cuimei, he would have been promoted next year." Mrs. Lin shook her head. A wonderful man and a


    capable soldier; his futurepletely destroyed by his wife.


    x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x

 Chapter 476: Her Opinion

    Chapter 476: Her Opinion


    Lu Xingzhi was silent. After all, he did everything he could for Sergeant Ge.


    They went back home after the dinner at the canteen. Lu Xingzhi closed the windows right after he


    entered the house. Since heating was centralized here at the toon, he was worried that Jiang Yao


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    would get chilly.


    The night was still young. Lu Xingzhi sat in his study listening to the radio broadcast while reading a


    book. Jiang Yao sat beside him and fixed her gaze onto him.


    She broke into a smile only when he looked up and met her gaze.


    "Come here." Lu Xingzhi was in a jovial mood. He knew that Jiang Yao was looking at him all this time


    and he felt really good about it.


    She got closer and was pulled into his embrace. She sat on hisp.


    Jiang Yao was very candid about it. There was no one else around them, they could do whatever they


    wanted. She nuzzled on his chest a little bit before saying, "I have an idea, do you want to hear it? It''s


    about the soldiers in your toon."


    Lu Xingzhi was a little surprised. "Sure."


    He did not expect her to talk about his work.


    "The soldiers in your toon, I suppose only a few of them actually graduated from military schools?"


    Jiang Yao said. "There aren''t many specialized military academies in our country. Plus, there''s a group


    of people who, including Weiqi and Xuyao, choose not to enlist in the military after graduation."


    "That''s right." Lu Xingzhi nodded. Most of the soldiers in the military were not highly educated. Most of


    them, just as Sergeant Ge was, enlisted in the military once of age and were transferred to various


    toons stationed all over the country.


    "Only the few of you learned emergency first aid in school, and since most other soldiers were not of a


    privileged background and did not go to university, I don''t think they know how to do first aid. So, I


    suggest the toon teach and train the soldiers a set of first aid skills, apart from daily training. It''s a


    really important skill to have, perhaps it can be used to save their lives."


    Jiang Yao came up with the idea after the memorial service. It was the least she could do for the


    soldiers.


    "Some first aid is going to help the doctors tremendously down the line by prolonging the soldiers'' live."


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi. His eyes twitched, signifying that he was listening intently. "We can


    teach them how to recognize some herbs and ntsmonly found, taking advantage of the


    environment to save themselves."


    Jiang Yao knew that the soldiers would often conduct missions or trainings in the wild. Having


    knowledge of some medicinal herbs and nts was advantageous as it allowed them to identify which


    nt could be used to stop bleeding, which nt could be used to reduce swelling and etc.


    "Once I return to Nanjiang City, I n to start a pharmaceutical manufacturingpany. I will prepare a


    manufacturing line just for the military." Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi after she stopped talking.

 Chapter 477: Can I?

    Chapter 477: Can I?


    "Is it the medicine you gave me thest time I was out on a mission?" Lu Xingzhi remembered how


    useful they were.


    Jiang Yao nodded. "That''s the least I can do. I don''t want to see more bodies buried in the Martyrs''


    Cemetery. Even if they lose a limb, it''s still better than dying."


    Lu Xingzhi, after a long silence, gently caressed Jiang Yao''s hair and smiled.


    "Alright! I will submit the training report tomorrow, this is an excellent suggestion!" Lu Xingzhi


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    continued, "Once it''s approved, you''ll oversee the training. I don''t trust any other doctor but you."


    "Can I?" Jiang Yao''s eyes widened. "I''m only a freshman in medical school!"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine." Lu Xingzhi was adamant. "You know your stuff. Plus, I believe you''ll put in


    more effort than the others."


    Not forgetting that if she took charge of the training program, she would have to stay in the toon for


    at least a week or two. That meant she would be with him often.


    Jiang Yao''s capabilities were well-known by Colonel Lin and the Liang family; Lu Xingzhi''s


    rmendation for Jiang Yao to oversee the training program would be approved.


    "Go ahead with the pharmaceuticalpany. Talk to me or Brother Liang if you need any help. Once


    the medicine is mass-produced, I''ll take care of the rest." Lu Xingzhi loved the woman in his arms to


    bits.


    "Alright!" Jiang Yao nodded in earnest. "However, if your superior rejects me as the person-in-charge of


    the training program, you cannot get yourself into a fight with them, okay? It''s fine for others to take


    over."


    "Silly!" Lu Xingzhi pinched Jiang Yao''s nose. Who would disagree when the Liang family has got his


    back?


    The next morning, Jiang Yao gave Mrs. Lin a ride to the farmer''s market in Jin City. They were both in a


    good mood and had a good time talking to each other on the way. On their way back home, they


    stopped by Mrs. Lin''s house to fetch her son.


    Back in the toon, Lu Xingzhi went straight to his office and prepared the report immediately for


    submission to Colonel Lin. Knowing Colonel Lin, he could not stay still at home. The moment Mrs. Lin


    left, he hobbled over to his office downstairs.


    Seeing Lu Xingzhi, the two men locked eyes in unison.


    "Hoho, Captain Lu''s working sick?" Colonel Lin teased.


    Lu Xingzhi grinned. He put the report on Colonel Lin''s desk and retorted, "Not as much a workaholic


    like Colonel Lin."


    Colonel Lin knew full well how ridiculous he looked. Seeing what Lu Xingzhi put on his desk though, he


    was intrigued.


    "I don''t know who''s more of a workaholic here. I just arrived and yet Captain Lu already had his report


    done and dusted." Colonel Lin joked as he opened the report.


    At first, he was still full of smiles, but as he read, the smile disappeared, giving way to an expression of


    pleasant surprise

 Chapter 478: Ample Gratitude

    Chapter 478: Ample Gratitude


    "My wife said she''s going to start a pharmaceutical manufacturingpany when she returns to


    Nanjing City. Along with that, she''ll have a production line ready just for the military." Lu Xingzhi spoke


    with immense pride.


    Colonel Lin raised his head and observed Lu Xingzhi. Not surprisingly, even as he was bragging, his


    face remained emotionless. His eyes, however, betrayed a certain gentleness, only seen when the


    words "my wife" were mentioned.


    "She''s a good one." Colonel Lin suddenly found himself in an awkward situation, not being able to


    Instead of being stingy with his words, Colonel Lin realized he was not able toe up with a suitable


    description for Jiang Yao. He owed his life to her, without whom he would have been a crippled former


    soldier.


    "We''ll have to thank your wife one way or the other." Colonel Lin hobbled out in crutches with Lu


    Xingzhi''s report in his hands. He was clearly in a hurry to submit the report to the higher-ups, as it was


    something he had great expectations on.


    Lu Xingzhi was very pleased. He tucked his hands into the pockets of his trousers, he wanted to thank


    his wife too.


    How should he go about it?


    By showing his gratitude on bed, she would probably like it very much.


    Lu Xingzhi went for a long walk around the huge center field after leaving Colonel Lin''s office. This was


    his only way to keep fit and get some exercise under his belt. Without it, he would have to expend all


    his pent-up energy onto someone else, whom he believed, would not be pleased at all.


    His return to the toon did not mean that he was back to his usual grind as he was still nursing his


    injuries. With plenty of time to spare, he took a detour to the canteen and had a talk with the chef since


    he wanted to cook some dishes up for lunchter.


    Jiang Yao took a little over two hours to finish her grocery trip. She was on her way upstairs when Lu


    Xingzhi returned.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "I''ll take it." Lu Xingzhi quickly seized the bag of groceries from Jiang Yao''s hand, ignoring her feeble


    attempts at wrestling it back.


    After entering the house, Jiang Yao took a long hard look at Lu Xingzhi. "Are you alright? Don''t force


    yourself!" The much cooler weather now meant that the vegetables and fruits could be kept longer than


    usual, hence Jiang Yao bought quite a lot of produce.


    Lu Xingzhi ignored Jiang Yao; was she doubting his masculinity? Instead he carried everything into the


    kitchen.


    His cell phone started ringing as he entered the kitchen, with his hands full, he turned his body toward


    Jiang Yao and said, "My phone''s in this pocket, can you help me answer it?"


    Everyone in the toon knew he was on medical leave, so it could not be anything from work, which


    meant that it could only be one of his buddies or the Zhou and Du family calling.


    Jiang Yao''s hand was a little icy. As she inserted her fingers into his pocket, they brushed his skin


    through the thin barrier of fabric. Lu Xingzhi let out a small yelp.


    "HA!" Amused, Jiang Yao inserted her entire hand into the pocket and rubbed his thigh, only retrieving


    the cell phone after seeing his face twisted in agony.


    "It''s Xuyao, pick it up." Lu Xingzhi saw the caller ID, and looked at Jiang Yao, giving her a solemn look


    before putting his attention into organizing the just-bought products.


    Even though Chen Xuyao was calling Lu Xingzhi, he was not at all surprised to hear Jiang Yao on the


    other end of the line.

 Chapter 479: Horrible Scheme

    Chapter 479: Horrible Scheme


    "Jiang Yao, do you remember that the Zhou family wanted to force Zhang Lanxiang onto Weiqi?" Chen


    Xuyao spoke quickly. "Mrs. Zhou, Mr. and Mrs. Du went over to the Li family this morning. They wanted


    to push forward Zhou Changkang and Li Tianxin''s engagement to tomorrow night."


    "Do you think it''s due to Weiqi''s n to cut ties with the Zhou family?" That was the only reason Jiang


    Yao coulde up with. "They wanted the Divine Doctor to mend Du Chen''s leg. Plus, they realized


    yesterday that Weiqi was treated very well by the lot of you, unlike their previous assumptions, and


    recognized his importance in the role he can y to further the Zhou family''s cause. They''re not willing


    to let him go."


    Jiang Yao chuckled. "In my humble opinion, Zhou Changkang wanted to get engaged to Li Tianxin


    hastily not only because the Zhou family wanted to confirm their ties with the Li family as soon as


    possible, they also wanted to create an opportunity to scheme against Weiqi."


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    "Brilliant! You''ve got it all right!" Chen Xuyao eximed. "This is what they wanted to do: look for a


    hooker, have her apany Weiqi for the entire duration of Zhou Changkang''s engagement night, she


    will then drug Weiqi and have her way with him before switching her ce with Zhang Lanxiang after


    everything is done."


    "Then, everyone from the Zhous to the Dus to the Zhangs would burst in and catch Weiqi red-handed.


    They will then force the marriage, with Zhang Lanxiang marrying Weiqi. Let''s not forget she''s now


    pregnant with Zhou Changkang''s son. Even with Weiqi cutting ties with the Zhou family, they still have


    Zhang Lanxiang to monitor everything that Weiqi does. I''m telling you; this is an awful idea!" Jiang Yao


    could not believe how low people could stoop to achieve their goals.


    "That''s it." Chen Xuyao almostughed his jaws off. "The Zhou family is foolish. If Weiqi wanted to cut


    ties with the Zhou family, what can Zhang Lanxiang do? Does she actually have the ability to keep tabs


    on Weiqi?"


    Once out of the Zhou family''s grasp, Zhou Weiqi could divorce Zhang Lanxiang at any moment he saw


    fit.


    What a na?¡¥ve bunch of people, the Zhou family!


    "They are betting on Zhang Lanxiang''s baby, what if Weiqi believed him to be his own son? What if


    Weiqi stays because of the baby?" Jiang Yao guessed.


    "Well, what if it is? A baby not wanted can easily be aborted." Chen Xuyao''s statement sounded cruel


    and cold-blooded, yet it was the truth.


    A child conceived not out of true love, but out of devious schemes and conspiracies; what could the


    woman do if the man did not want it?


    Moreover, Zhou Weiqi had ady he was in love with. Chen Xuyao was very sure that without the


    shackles that was the Zhou family, Zhou Weiqi would absolutely go after Zhan Qiuhe.


    "You''re right," Jiang Yao admitted. She then asked if Chen Xuyao had a n of action.


    He could not hold hisughter in anymore. "I told Brother Liang about this and he immediately had


    people escort Zhang Lanxiang to the Li family together with her pregnancy test results. Weiqi was with


    Brother Liang, it''s so funny to see his reaction!"

 Chapter 480: The Li Family Will Break Off the Engagement

    Chapter 480: The Li Family Will Break Off the Engagement


    Jiang Yao was not familiar with the Li family and was not sure what they would do after knowing Zhang


    Lanxiang''s rtionship with Zhou Changkang.


    Just as Chen Xuyao mentioned, for the interest of the Zhou family and with the Li family''s approval,


    Zhou Changkang had no qualms terminating Zhang Lanxiang''s pregnancy.


    Without the child though, it meant that they had lost their bargaining power. Without that, they could not


    do anything to Zhou Weiqi.


    "I bet that the Li family will break off the engagement," Chen Xuyao said. "Mr. Zhou was released by


    the disciplinarymittee only twenty-four hours after he met them. The fact that the Zhou family


    insulted Brother Lu wasmon news in the circle. Brother Liang''s involvement in Zhang Lanxiang''s


    matter clearly illustrated to the Li family that we are all targeting the Zhou family. If they want to be safe


    from all the chaos, the only way to do so is to get as far away from the Zhou family as possible."


    After hanging up the phone call, Jiang Yao reported to Lu Xingzhi everything Chen Xuyao said. He


    nodded his head in acknowledgement, his expression emotionless as ever.


    A few secondster, he mentioned, "We may have to go to Jindo City tomorrow."


    "Sure, it''s just a short drive away. Plus, you don''t have anything to do in the toon, it doesn''t matter


    where you go." Jiang Yao shrugged her shoulders; wherever he went, she would follow.


    It seemed like Jiang Yao''s return trip to Nanjiang City would have to wait.


    Aside from Du Chen''s matter, she would still have to stay for a couple of weeks for the training


    program. If she were appointed as the instructor, she would like to teach as much as she could.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The couple were deep in thought figuring out when to go to Jindo City, while over at the Zhou family,


    Mr. Zhou returned home with his tail between his legs. He threw a big tantrum at every member of the


    family before contemting his best course of action, one that would be the most beneficial to him and


    the Zhou family.


    Lu Xingzhi was in a much better mood here at Jin City in a house that reminded him of Jiang Yao.


    Everywhere he looked, he could see traces of Jiang Yao''s presence: the curtains she bought, the


    wardrobe she purchased. Tonight, Lu Xingzhi would show his appreciation personally by thanking her


    in bed; demonstrating his gratitude and showing her how much she was loved by putting his words into


    action.


    He received a phone call from Mr. Zhou a little over ten the next morning; he had Mr. Zhou visit the


    Liang family at two in the afternoon. After hanging up the phone call, he turned toward Jiang Yao, who


    was still fast asleep.


    Jiang Yao did not like the cold. If she could, she would have wrapped herself in a thick and cozy


    nket all day.


    Something good came from it though, as Lu Xingzhi did not have to be the one initiating a cuddle.


    Every night as theyy in bed getting ready to sleep, Jiang Yao would attach herself to Lu Xingzhi''s


    body, hugging him tightly trying to leech some of his warmth.


    "You''re awake?" Seeing the sudden quivering of the nket on bed, Lu Xingzhi gently flipped it open,


    and moved his face closer into the void.


    Jiang Yao answered, her voice a little hoarse.


    Seeing Lu Xingzhi''s lively and energetic state, she added, "You can go for a morning run, or an evening


    one if you wish. A slow jog for an hour is fine."


    By expending his energy elsewhere, Jiang Yao would be spared the nightly physical exertion.


    "Sure." He did not mind. "Get up, I''ll cook something up for breakfast. We''ll go to Jindo City after that.


    Mr. Zhou called me just now, I asked him to meet us at the Liang family''s at two o''clock."

 Chapter 481: You Have to Be Here Anyway

    Chapter 481: You Have to Be Here Anyway


    The reason why the location of the meet-up was set at the Liang family''s was to send a message to Mr.


    Zhou that Zhou Weiqi had plenty of support behind him, and everything he did would be heavily


    scrutinized, plus anything said could not be taken back.


    Lu Xingzhi gave Colonel Lin a heads up before departing for Jindo City along with Jiang Yao.


    Fortunately, Jindo City was located not too far from Jin City, it was not too tiring to travel between the


    two cities in a single day.


    Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran returned home by midday due to Zhou Weiqi''s affair. Except for Mr. and


    Mrs. Liang Yuekai and Old General Liang, everyone else was present when Lu Xingzhi arrived with


    Jiang Yao, that included both Chen Xuyao and Zhou Weiqi.


    The house was as lively as ever, bustling with people. Grandmother Liang liked to have guests over


    and was not perturbed by the younglings and their shenanigans.


    Upon entering, Lu Xingzhi saw Zhou Weiqi talking on his cell phone with a serious expression on his


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    face.


    He walked up to Zhou Weiqi, instantly snatched his cell phone away, turning it off and putting it in his


    own pocket, leaving a dumbfounded Zhou Weiqi behind.


    "Xingzhi is here." Luo Ruoran greeted Jiang Yao and led her to the couch. She asked, "Do you think


    Mr. Zhou would dare toe this afternoon? We do have a lot of people here."


    "He has to, he has no choice." Liang Yueze looked at Lu Xingzhi. "Both Mr. and Mrs. Du are pressuring


    him and hot on his tail, he has toe here and put on a show even if he genuinely doesn''t want to."


    Some time ago, the Zhou family was indebted to the Du family with a huge favor. With Du Chen his


    only offspring, Du Shihua was banking all his hopes on the Divine Doctor. No matter how reluctant Mr.


    Zhou was, he had toe to the Liangs this afternoon. Both Mr. and Mrs. Du would tag along too,


    Liang Yueze predicted.


    After lunch, the group of people seeing that they still had time to spare started to y a game of


    mahjong. With Gu Haoyu overseas, the rest of the Masters of Jindo, the four of them to be exact,


    yed a game together.


    In just under an hour, Zhou Weiqi was the biggest loser. Even Jiang Yao, who did not know how to y


    mahjong, could see that he was in a very tense state. He kept stealing looks at Lu Xingzhi, seemingly


    wanting to speak to him.


    Mr. Zhou arrived right on time at two o''clock. He was followed by Mr. and Mrs. Du, along with Zhou


    Changkang.


    Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning were absent, they were probably too humiliated to see Jiang Yao again after


    their recent blunder.


    Mrs. Liang and Grandmother Liang left for a walk the moment the guests arrived. It was obvious that


    they wanted no part in the kids'' affair, and by doing so, they were also showing their support, albeit in a


    quiet manner.


    As guests, even though they were not weed, the Zhous and the Dus were invited by Liang Yueze


    to sit.


    As he sat down, Mr. Zhou scanned the room and its upants, with his gaze falling onto Zhou Weiqi at


    the end. He berated, "Why did you turn off your cell phone?"


    Before Zhou Weiqi could speak, Lu Xingzhi casually took his cell phone out from his own pocket and


    mmed it on the table. "I''m here, there''s no need for a phone call. If you have anything to say, say it


    right here."


    Lu Xingzhi knew that the Zhou family was the caller when he saw Zhou Weiqi''s expression and


    presumed that Mr. Zhou was trying to make things difficult for him. That was why Lu Xingzhi went


    ahead and seized Zhou Weiqi''s cell phone.

 Chapter 482: I Approve

    Chapter 482: I Approve


    Startled, Mr. Zhou retracted his gaze.


    "Oh, now we''re all turning mute. Did you forget how to speak? Since you''re here, do what you should,


    say what you could, or are you here just to have tea?" Funnily enough, Chen Xuyao was the one


    pouring tea for the guests as he remarked sarcastically.


    "Xingzhi has alreadyid down the conditions, the first being the deration of severance, and the


    second being the five-hundred thousand dors. Since you are here, why don''t you tell us when you


    n to fulfill them? Once it''s done, Xingzhi will definitely bring you to the Divine Doctor." Liang Yueze


    sat cross-legged in a rxed manner. He did not disy any kindness toward the members of both the


    Zhou and Du family.


    Mrs. Du anxiously pushed the still-quiet Mr. Zhou, Du Shihua was also getting desperate.


    The Du family would pay for the sum of money requested, but the deration was the Zhou family''s


    affair.


    Du Shihua did not want to concern himself with what the Zhou family would be without Zhou


    Weiqi, he did not care how Mr. Zhou felt severing ties with his son. Zhou Weiqi was not his actual


    rtive anyway, moreover Mr. Zhou did not seem to treat Zhou Weiqi all that well too.


    "Weiqi, is leaving the Zhou family your decision?" Mr. Zhou looked at Zhou Weiqi menacingly. "Think


    carefully, you''ll be alone and without a family the moment you leave us. The Zhou family is your only


    family left in the world."


    Bam!


    The sound of forcibly putting a teapot down startled Mr. Zhou while the rest turned toward the source of


    the sound.


    Momentster, Lu Xingzhi grabbed a piece of cloth and leisurely wiped the spilled tea off the table.


    "Know your ce. You are the one having to make the decision here. Weiqi has no power to speak


    today, whatever you want to say, say it to us."


    Mr. Zhou was silent, he understood it now. Lu Xingzhi and the rest were determined to have Zhou


    Weiqi leave the Zhou family today.


    Yet, Mr. Zhou was unwilling to let it happen!


    If only he knew this bastard son of his would turn out to be useful, and have a close rtionship with


    these people, he would not have neglected his son and allowed him to be harassed by his family.


    If only this son of his was devoted to him, the Zhou family would have no trouble reiming their past


    glory with the help of his buddies.


    Yet, they underestimated Zhou Weiqi because they despised him, and thought the rest of the world


    shared their sentiment as well.


    The reality today shattered their close-minded view of the issue. They were wrong!


    With Mr. and Mrs. Du and his eldest son at his side, Mr. Zhou knew that he needed to say things that


    he did not want to.


    He wanted to say a few words to soften Zhou Weiqi''s resolve, he thought Zhou Weiqi would soften his


    stance after his urging and encouragement.


    Yet, the words that he prepared the entire night before did not escape his mouth as Lu Xingzhi


    prevented it from happening.


    "Alright. I will allow Zhou Weiqi to leave the Zhou family." Mr. Zhou tightened his fist and turned his


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    attention toward Zhou Weiqi, "Zhou Weiqi, think carefully, once you leave us, you have to return your


    surname! You can never walk away with the name of Zhou once you sever ties with us!"

 Chapter 483: You Have No Right

    Chapter 483: You Have No Right


    Zhou Weiqi abruptly raised his head and looked toward Mr. Zhou, his gaze vacant and empty. He then


    stood there with a cold grin on his face.


    "I know you don''t care for the name of Zhou; you can still have your mother''s surname. However, don''t


    forget the promise you made to her; severing ties with us means that you are dishonoring her. You


    have no right in taking her name; if she''s still alive, would she let you have it?"


    Mr. Zhou''s statement erupted out of the blue, shaking Zhou Weiqi to his core.


    "Outrageous!" Jiang Yao could not help but remark. How dare he mention Zhou Weiqi''s mother, the


    one person he cared for the most! What a shameless man!


    "What else can you do other than deceiving na?¡¥ve little girls?" Chen Xuyao almost threw a flying


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    punch at Mr. Zhou.


    "Yes, I made the promise, but you have no right in mentioning my mother! The one dishonoring her is


    not me, it''s you!" Zhou Weiqi growled through gritted teeth. "How dare you, after what you''ve done to


    her! You swindled her devotion for you, duped her into a rtionship and what was the oue? She


    was denounced by everyone and lived the rest of her life in depression! You have a family, and yet you


    still went after my mother! All her suffering and pain were caused by you, you don''t have the right to


    even talk about her!"


    With a loud bang, Zhou Weiqi kicked the table with his foot. The marble coffee table was heavy and


    stood still but the loud sound was heard and sent shockwaves into everyone else''s heart.


    "Do you think I f*cking care about the Zhou family! You deserve none of us! What''s so great about the


    Zhou family? Why do I even care if I''m a part of it? How shameless you must be to actually question


    me and my fidelity toward my mother!"


    Everyone had their own limits, and Zhou Weiqi''s limit was his mother.


    He could stand insults and provocation hurled his way, but he could not allow Mr. Zhou to disrespect


    his mother like that.


    If Zhou Weiqi had any reservations about leaving the Zhou family, he had none now.


    What was there to hesitate about?


    Everything his mother did only extended her suffering onto him, why did he have to live with such


    humiliation?


    "I don''t care if you decide to publish the deration or not, I am telling you this today! I do not see you


    as a father anymore! Whatever happens to you is none of my business! We have no reason to see


    each other ever again!" Zhou Weiqi blurted out. "It''s up to you if you want to publish it. If you do it, you


    may earn some favors from the Du family, if you don''t, I am only going to cheer on the sidelines when


    my buddies decide to bring wrath upon you!"


    Lu Xingzhi stood up suddenly and gently ced his hand on Zhou Weiqi''s shoulder. He spoke very


    gently, "Weiqi, my parents will not mind a new family member, you can take the name of Lu Weiqi from


    now on."

 Chapter 484: A New Grandson

    Chapter 484: A New Grandson


    Grandmother Liang and Mrs. Liang entered the room right at that moment. "I don''t mind having a new


    grandson, Weiqi, you''ll be Liang Weiqi from now on. After all, you''ve been calling me Grandma for a


    long time."


    "That''s right! It sounds much better than Lu Weiqi! Xingzhi, you cannot snatch him away from


    Grandmother Liang. I don''t mind having a new son too!" Mrs. Liang gave Zhou Weiqi a big hug. "Silly


    boy, who says you don''t have anyone left in the world? We are your family!"


    "I''ve been a grandmother to you for so long, if I''m not part of your family I don''t know who else is."


    Grandmother Liang lovingly patted Zhou Weiqi''s head. "We really care for you."


    That was enough for Zhou Weiqi, tears started racing down his cheeks.


    For the entirety of his twenty-odd-year life, he only cried once, it was when his mother passed away; he


    was still young then.


    Since then, no matter how much injustice and wrongdoings were hurled his way by the Zhou family, he


    never shed a single tear.


    He thought he had forgotten how to cry!


    Zhou Weiqi wiped his tears and said, "How about this? I''ll be Liang Weiqi on odd days and Lu Weiqi on


    even days? As for Sunday..." He looked at Chen Xuyao and grinned, "I''ll be Chen Weiqi on Sunday?"


    "Get lost! I don''t want you!" Chen Xuyao did not know what to make of it.


    "You silly child!" Grandmother Liang gently pped Zhou Weiqi''s head andughed.


    It was all jovial and cheerful for the Liangs, on the other hand, Mr. Zhou and the Dus sat gobsmacked.


    They were astonished seeing Grandmother Liang and Mrs. Liang''s attitude toward Zhou Weiqi and


    regretted the way they used to treat him.


    Lu Xingzhi gave Jiang Yao''s hand a slight squeeze; his mouth curled upward into a grin.


    He was happy that Zhou Weiqi made the decision himself.


    "I want to see the deration published in all major newspapers by tomorrow morning. Don''t forget to


    transfer the money over too. Once it''s done, you can meet the Divine Doctor tomorrow afternoon." Lu


    Xingzhi continued, "We''ll meet at the Military Hospital, bring along Du Chen and all of his previous


    medical records."


    "Yes, we will!" Du Shihua kept nodding his head. "We''ll transfer the money over to Master Lu''s bank


    ountter! Whatever you want, we will do it!"


    They left right after.


    Du Shihua was the one driving, while Mrs. Du sat on the co-driver seat. They were all smiles, with Mrs.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Du tearing up from happiness.


    Mr. Zhou, on the other hand, sat tensed up in the backseat, rage and fury radiating from his body.


    "There''s no use crying over spilled milk at this point. He said it himself as well, he is not going to


    acknowledge you as his father anymore." Du Shihua added, "I''ll go and pay a visit to the chief editors


    of some of the major newspapers in townter, you should send your draft to them soon. They''ll have it


    published by tomorrow. I''m bringing Chen to the hospital tomorrow; do you understand what I''m trying


    to say?"


    "Five hundred thousand, you''re very generous, aren''t you?" Mr. Zhou shot back.

 Chapter 485: Nag

    Chapter 485: Nag


    "My son''s leg is worth this much." Du Shihua replied casually. Moreover, it was not his money; Old Man


    Du was the one paying for it.


    Du Shihua was very perturbed by the huge sum of money requested but felt much better knowing that


    Old Man Du was the one paying. He would not receive any inheritance from his father anyway, at least


    he did not have to worry about his son''s astronomical medical expenses.


    The tant favoritism of Old Man Du was appalling but Du Chen was still his only grandson. Seeing


    hopes of Du Chen walking again, he hardened his heart and eventually took out the money.


    Du Shihua was very pleased with the oue. Even though the Du family lost a lot of their worth in


    one go, as long as the prospect for Du Chen to stand up again was there, Du Shihua would not


    hesitate to do whatever was needed for it to happen.


    The atmosphere at the Liang family became much more cheerful after the departure of unwanted


    visitors.


    Zhou Weiqi stood teary-eyed, smiling like an idiot.


    He went over and gave Lu Xingzhi a hug, embraced Liang Yueze, turned around and rested his head


    on Chen Xuyao''s shoulder, he then went over to Grandmother Liang and Mrs. Liang, behaving like a


    three-year-old child.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Have you decided to go with Liang Weiqi or Lu Weiqi?" Luo Ruoran asked. "You''ll have to treat us to


    dinner tonight, as a celebration for starting your new life!"


    "That''s for sure! You decide where to eat, I''ll pay!" Zhou Weiqi felt better after making his decision. He


    looked at the time and said, "I''m going to work, I''ll then bring Zhan Qiuhe along for tonight''s dinner."


    "Resign as soon as possible." Liang Yueze called out to Zhou Weiqi, who was rushing to leave. "You


    don''t have to work there anymore since you have no more rtions with the Zhou family."


    Zhou Weiqi scratched his head and sighed, "Alright! I''m gonna see Qiuhe now, I''ll decideter."


    Just as expected, once out of the Zhou family''s control, Zhou Weiqi immediately went after his longtime


    crush.


    "Brother Liang, what''s your n for Weiqi?" Chen Xuyao asked, "Even though he graduated from


    military school, I don''t think it''s practical or even possible for him to return to the army now."


    "He''ll have to work a few years in smaller regional bases before we can promote him into the position


    he wants," Liang Yueze said. "My big brother and my grandfather will see to it."


    "Such a waste! His prime years squandered away by the Zhou family," Luo Ruoran eximed.


    "I think it''s great he left the Zhou family. Seeing how restrictive they are, Weiqi doesn''t even dare to go


    after thedy he fancies." Mrs. Liang came out of the kitchen with a tray of cut-up fruits. She added, "I


    think he will be single for life if he stays with the Zhou family."


    She looked at Chen Xuyao and asked, "What about you? When are you getting married? Your mother


    alwaysins how carefree you are!"


    "Auntie Liang! What about Brother Gu? Why am I being nagged at instead?" Chen Xuyao was not too


    pleased with the unwanted questioning.


    "Have an apple and keep your mouth shut." Lu Xingzhi shoved a few slices of apple into Chen Xuyao''s


    mouth, stole a few nces at Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran, before changing the topic of the


    conversation.

 Chapter 486: We Need to Talk

    Chapter 486: We Need to Talk


    Lu Xingzhi received the five-hundred thousand in his bank ountte afternoon. He immediately sent


    four hundred thousand to Zhou Weiqi''s bank ount and gave the rest to Jiang Yao. He suddenly


    remembered the purchase he made during the charity auction and reminded Jiang Yao to make the


    payment as soon as possible.


    "Oh no! Jiang Yao''s the head of the house now!" Chen Xuyao poked Luo Ruoran''s elbow and asked,


    "What about your family? Is it Brother Liang or you?"


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Luo Ruoran pretended not to hear his question and ignored him.


    On the other hand, Liang Yueze actually mulled the question over, "I handed all the real estate


    properties under my name over to you, but due topany operations, I can''t give you any liquid cash.


    However, you do have ess to all my personal properties."


    Luo Ruoran almost choked upon hearing that, she shook her head. "I''m not overseeing any of your


    things!"


    With a banana in her hand, she went upstairs.


    Liang Yueze frowned, his gaze bouncing between Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao and Chen Xuyao. He sat there


    calmly and took a few bites of fruits before hurrying upstairs, evidently going after Luo Ruoran.


    It was all just an act, pretending that he did not care.


    "Ha! Keep up the act!" Chen Xuyaoughed.


    "You can say it louder." Jiang Yao pointed at Liang Yueze, who was staring at Chen Xuyao from the


    stairs. She tugged at Lu Xingzhi and left.


    They saw Old General Liang and General Chen just as they were leaving. Tagging along behind


    General Chen was Chen Feitang in in clothes.


    "Where are you going? Ah, we need to talk to you regarding the first-aid training program for the


    soldiers. Let''s talk inside." Old General Liang called out to Lu Xingzhi. Seeing his non-action, Old


    General Liang added, "Come on in, it shouldn''t take a while."


    The elders entered the house leaving a slightly dumbfounded Lu Xingzhi behind. He was surprised to


    find that the news had already reached Old General Liang and General Chen.


    "Go." Jiang Yao gave Lu Xingzhi a push.


    She was about to follow Lu Xingzhi indoors when Chen Feitang called out.


    "Jiang Yao! We need to talk too!"


    Jiang Yao stopped dead in her tracks, what was there to talk about?


    Yet, she nodded and walked toward Chen Feitang. With her hands in her pocket, she said, "I don''t like


    the cold, keep it short."


    Chen Feitang was a little surprised, she did not expect Jiang Yao''s impatient attitude.


    "I heard from the elders that Lu Xingzhi submitted a report rmending you as the instructor for the


    first-aid training program." Chen Feitang sneered. "If I''m not mistaken, you''re only a freshman in


    school, I don''t know where you get the audacity to do such a thing. Do you n to use it as bragging


    rights when you return to school?" xx

 Chapter 487: Busybody

    Chapter 487: Busybody


    "Do you know how important the training program is for these soldiers? Their lives depend on the


    knowledge they gain, why did Lu Xingzhi put you in charge instead?"


    Jiang Yao was even more startled. This was what Chen Feitang wanted to talk about?


    "Chen Feitang, people have been saying that you''ve always had feelings for Lu Xingzhi. I think it''s


    funny how little you actually know him, and yet you say you like him? Isn''t it ironic?" She turned her


    back against Chen Feitang and started walking away.


    There was no need to exin. In Chen Feitang''s mind, Lu Xingzhi was a soldier without any regard for


    hisrade''s life. Why did Jiang Yao have to put effort into talking with her?


    "Jiang Yao!" At a loss for words, Chen Feitang called out, "I like Lu Xingzhi! What can you do? I''m not


    giving up! I will never give up!"


    "So? Lu Xingzhi is my husband, his name is printed next to mine on our marriage affidavit!" Jiang Yao


    raised her eyebrows. "I can''t expect other women not to like Lu Xingzhi, but I am happy to know that he


    only has eyes for me. As for you, I don''t even care how you feel."


    Jiang Yao tried to wiggle her hand free from Chen Feitang''s grasp. Unfortunately, no matter how much


    she struggled, Chen Feitang''s tight grip was not easy to get free from.


    "Leave her alone, Chen Feitang."


    Lu Xingzhi''s deep voice boomed suddenly, anyone with an inkling of his personality would know that he


    was infuriated.


    "Chen Feitang, what''s all this meddling about? Trying to disturb the peace and quiet of the Jin City


    toon?" Lu Xingzhi walked over and pinched Chen Feitang''s hand until she let go of Jiang Yao in


    pain. "If you''re not happy with my actions, feel free to report me to the higher-ups."


    He grabbed Jiang Yao''s hand and entered the house along with her. "You silly girl. It''s so cold out here,


    why aren''t you indoors? Even a three-year-old knows not to talk to strangers, what about you?"


    Strangers. Hearing it from the man of her dreams, Chen Feitang''s face turned as white as a sheet of


    paper.


    Jiang Yao gave Lu Xingzhi a hard stare before motioning for him to continue his discussion with the


    elders, while she sat on the couch talking to Chen Xuyao.


    Chen Feitang did not enter the Liang family''s house. She left a short whileter, to Jiang Yao''s


    satisfaction.


    The next morning, Jindo City was tossed into turmoil by a notice published in all major newspapers.


    The Zhou family was not Jindo City''s elites, but a published deration of severance, particrly of a


    father and son pair, still had everyone''s attention on the Zhou family.


    The fact that Zhou Weiqi was an illegitimate son was also well-known. People that knew the Zhou


    family personally actually gave them a call to get more information. However, the consensus was that


    Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Changkang were very capable in being able to kick Zhou Weiqi the illegitimate


    son out, making him ineligible to inherit any of the Zhou family''s wealth.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 488: Stop Looking at Me

    Chapter 488: Stop Looking at Me


    The moment Lu Xingzhi read the notice in the newspaper; he left the house with Jiang Yao. They took


    a detour to Golden Harbor and gave Zhou Weiqi a ride to the Zhou family''s. They went there to retrieve


    his personal items. Just as Lu Xingzhi expected, Mr. Zhou allowed Zhou Weiqi to only take his own


    stuff away; everything is given by the Zhou family, such as his car and all cash in his possession had to


    be returned to the Zhou family, nothing was to be taken away.


    Zhou Weiqi had no reservations and did not even look back when he walked out of the Zhou family''s


    house.


    The money was transferred into his bank ount yesterday afternoon; while they were having dinner


    afterward, he gave Lu Xingzhi the biggest embrace, with tears streaming down his cheeks.


    With his hands on the steering wheel, Lu Xingzhi stole a nce at Zhou Weiqi. "I''ve had people


    transfer the ownership of Golden Harbor over to you, it''s your house now."


    Zhou Weiqi was surprised; he instinctively turned his attention toward Jiang Yao.


    "What?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "I''m afraid Jiang Yao''s going to kill either Brother Lu or me." Zhou Weiqi chuckled. "That''s an actual


    house!"


    "So, did you decide to go with Liang Weiqi or Lu Weiqi?" Jiang Yao smiled.


    "Nah, I''ll change it when I get married. I''ll take my wife''s name then."


    After dropping Zhou Weiqi off at Golden Harbor, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao returned to Kin City. He was


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    busy on the phone; in a discussion with Director Lee regarding this afternoon''s hospital visit.


    Director Lee would not be present during the afternoon, so he had the Assistant Director handle the


    affair instead. Lu Xingzhi had a more formal-looking dress delivered by lunchtime for Jiang Yao to


    change into. She was dressed in ck, with a hat and a face mask on, only her eyes were uncovered.


    They arrived right on time and entered the empty office prepared by the Assistant Director. The Du


    family, including Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning were already there waiting.


    Once they were all in the office, the Assistant Director left.


    "Master Lu!" Du Shihua greeted.


    Mrs. Du allowed her gaze to wander onto the figure draped in ck standing behind Lu Xingzhi.


    "The Divine Doctor is a woman?" Mrs. Du was surprised. She had assumed that the Divine Doctor was


    a man in his fifties, just like the specialists in the hospital who were of an older age.


    "Who says the Divine Doctor has to be a man?" Lu Xingzhi retorted coldly.


    Jiang Yao looked at Du Chen, in a wheelchair, and caught a surprising look that shed across his


    face. Yet, it felt a little different from Mrs. Du''s same surprised reaction.


    "I want to see your previous medical records." Jiang Yao lowered her voice and had the Medical


    System do a scan on Du Chen.

 Chapter 489: She’s Not the Divine Doctor

    Chapter 489: She¡¯s Not the Divine Doctor


    ording to the Medical System, the actual cause for Du Chen''s handicap was trauma at his cervical


    vertebrae and the nervous system around it, instead of his leg as widely assumed.


    It seemed that it was the part of the body most seriously injured during the ident years ago. It had


    been years since, the bones and the nerves around it had healed in a way that nothing much could be


    done, if modern day medical technology was used.


    Hearing the Divine Doctor''s request, Du Chen handed the report over. Jiang Yao instinctively removed


    her gloves as she extended her hands to take it.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Du and Mrs. Zhou rushed forward, snatched the report back, gave Jiang Yao''s hand a


    hard p and shoved her away!


    Jiang Yao, not able to avoid the assault, looked down at her hand with a big red handprint on it.


    It hurt, no kidding!


    "She''s not the Divine Doctor! She''s not the Divine Doctor! The Divine Doctor cannot be a youngdy!"


    Mrs. Du trembled in rage.


    Jiang Yao, shoved by Mrs. Zhou, almost lost her footing. Fortunately, Lu Xingzhi was there to catch her.


    "Who pushed her!" Lu Xingzhi roared, "Who did it!"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Lu Xingzhi! This is not the Divine Doctor! It must be a ploy set by Zhou Weiqi and you to trick us! I


    never trusted that boy, why would he leave the Zhou family without asking for anything! I should''ve


    known!" Mrs. Zhou screamed at the top of her voice, "What do you want to do to Du Chen?"


    "How can you do this! We fulfilled all your conditions! How could you have a random woman


    impersonate the Divine Doctor!" Mrs. Du was furious! She pointed at the Divine Doctor impersonator.


    "Fortunately, we found out! Do you n to tell us that the operation was a failure and Du Chen,


    unfortunately, could not make it out alive?"


    "Lu Xingzhi! How could you be such a cold-blooded person!" Mrs. Zhou charged forward, "I''m going to


    tear down your disguise, you filthy impersonator! How dare you!"


    Jiang Yao raised her leg instinctively and held onto her mask at the same time.


    "Yes! I am the impersonator! Do whatever you want with Du Chen''s leg! I am out of here!" Jiang Yao


    could not hold her anger in. She felt wronged, she did not deserve the physical assault!


    She got everything she needed though, the money was in her ount and the notice was already


    published. Perfect, now she did not even have to go through with the operation.


    "Enough!" The silent Du Chen suddenly shouted. He looked at Lu Xingzhi and thedy beside her. "I


    am so sorry, Divine Doctor, it''s my mother and my aunt''s mistake. Divine Doctor, do you think I can


    stand up again?"


    "It doesn''t matter anymore, does it? No one else in the entire world but I can mend your leg." Jiang Yao


    remarked sarcastically. "Well, since you don''t believe in me and don''t need my services anymore,


    great! Good riddance!"

 Chapter 490: Impersonator

    Chapter 490: Impersonator


    Jiang Yao, dragging Lu Xingzhi along, promptly left the hospital.


    She was still furious when they got in the car.


    "What''s wrong with these people!" Jiang Yao rolled her eyes. "Can''t the Divine Doctor be a woman?


    Can''t she be a young woman? Who said so? Huh!"


    "Let''s go do some grocery shopping at the farmer''s market. I will cook dinner for you tonight." Lu


    Xingzhi fastened the seatbelt for her and rubbed her head. "There''s nothing to get angry about. We''re


    not seeing them anymore."


    "Even if they kneel and beg, I am never going to operate on Du Chen!" Jiang Yao eximed.


    Jiang Yao intended to follow through with her promise and do her best during Du Chen''s operation. Not


    only out of a doctor''s conscience, she did receive the Du family''s contribution, and she was adamant


    that a promise made was a promise kept.


    Ironically, she was doubted by the very people she wanted to help.


    Back at the hospital, Mrs. Du and Mrs. Zhou''s wailing attracted plenty of attention.


    "Uncle, we need Lu Xingzhi to return our five hundred thousand dors!" That was all Zhou Ning cared


    about. "They wanted to scam our money!"


    The Assistant Director heard themotion and came over to check it out. Upon entering, he saw the


    absence of Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, and the chaos that ensued. "What''s going on? Is your son''s


    disability incurable? Even the Divine Doctor gave up?"


    "Divine Doctor? Lu Xingzhi brought an impersonator over!" Mrs. Zhou yelled. "She was a youngdy,


    how is that the Divine Doctor?"


    "Even if the Divine Doctor is a woman, how can she be so youthful?" Zhou Ning added. "When we


    heard of the news about the Divine Doctor, we thought that he should be someone like you, a little


    older, with more experience."


    "And you... you kicked them... out? The Assistant Director stammered; he was at a loss for words.


    "Assistant Director, I saw Master Lu and hispanion leave in a rage." A doctor nearby whispered.


    "What use is it to keep the impersonator here? A waste of time!" Du Shihua retorted. He would have


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    sought revenge on Lu Xingzhi if not for the consequences waiting.


    The Assistant Director could not believe his ears. He looked at everyone in the room and sighed, "Such


    a pity. The Divine Doctor is a young woman. If she is not able to mend Du Chen''s leg, I don''t think


    anyone else can. I thought Du Chen was pretty fortunate to actually meet the Divine Doctor, who


    would''ve thought you people booted them out."


    He paused, and continued, "I took a nce at thedy beside Master Lu, it really is the Divine Doctor.


    I''ve seen her before, unless my eyes fail me, that''s her."


    He looked at Du Chen, shook his head resignedly, and left the office. There was nothing he could do as


    what happened was out of the hospital''s jurisdiction.

 Chapter 491: Pursue

    Chapter 491: Pursue


    The crowd, hearing that the upants of the office had chased the Divine Doctor away, sighed. A lost


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    opportunity.


    Mrs. Du could not believe what had just happened. Her breathing quickened, and just as suddenly, she


    fainted.


    Du Shihua stood bbergasted, not even a single sound escaped his mouth.


    With an expression full of regret, Mrs. Zhou mumbled, "I really cannot believe the Divine Doctor is


    actually so young!"


    "I''ll go after her, even if I have to kneel down and beg for her help!" Du Shihua dashed out.


    The Divine Doctor and herpanion were already miles away, what else could he do?


    "Are you okay, Cousin Chen?" Zhou Ning saw the muted Du Chen and pushed her mother. "Mom, is he


    going insane?"


    "I''m fine." Du Chen finally spoke. He chuckled, "Perhaps this is my fate."


    He did not expect the Divine Doctor to be a youngdy too!


    "Auntie, this my fate. It''s fine, I''m used to being in a wheelchair anyway. Can you tell father and mother


    to just let it go?" Du Chen said in a soft voice, his eyelids hid the emotions behind his eyes.


    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao returned to Kin City after their trip to the farmer''s market. Zhou Weiqi and


    Chen Xuyao came over after work too with Zhou Weiqi taking over Lu Xingzhi''s responsibility as the


    chef. He was in a good mood it seemed, as he whistled while preparing dinner.


    "Well, well. The Dus and the Zhous have done it again." Chen Xuyao was speechless hearing Jiang


    Yao''s recount of what happened back at the hospital. "If only they were a little more well-mannered;


    knowing that you''re not the real deal, they could have rejected you politely or even questioned your


    credibility. There are so many ways out, and they chose the most irrational one."


    "The Zhous are truly the scum of the society." Zhou Weiqi added. He did not have to hold back


    anymore after severing ties with the Zhou family.


    Lu Xingzhi thought that hisment was well-said. "Did you submit your resignation letter?"


    "Just did, Brother Liang kept urging me to do it. I''ll officially resign once I handle all the formalities at


    work." Zhou Weiqi eximed. "I don''t mind a break, you know. Uncle Liang''s really pushing me!"


    "There are open positions in the city council of Jin City, and I believe the city council at Xihang City has


    a few openings too. Your wish is not granted." Lu Xingzhi rained on Zhou Weiqi''s parade.


    Old General Liang was the one that told Lu Xingzhi about the news. The Liang family had always been


    very efficient at getting things done; getting Zhou Weiqi a position in the city council was an easy job.


    xx xx x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x

 Chapter 492: Go Back to Where You Came From

    Chapter 492: Go Back to Where You Came From


    Zhou Weiqi did not expect the reply. He was a little startled and resumed his cooking; his cheerful


    whistling reced by a heavy silence.


    Chen Xuyao chuckled, "Weiqi seems to think that he''ll have a few more months to have fun and go


    after the girl he likes."


    Before he could add more to Zhou Weiqi''s misery, Lu Xingzhi''s cell phone rang.


    Liang Yueze called. He wanted to know about the happenings at the hospital; as both Mr. and Mrs. Du,


    along with Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning were right outside their house wanting to see Lu Xingzhi and


    apologize for what happened in the afternoon.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ask them to go back to where they came from, I don''t care for their apologies," Lu Xingzhi said. His


    eyes were fixated on Jiang Yao''s hand as he was speaking. She was sitting right next to him and was


    in a conversation with Chen Xuyao regarding architectural designs.


    "I got it." Liang Yueze understood that Lu Xingzhi did not want to see these people at all.


    Hanging up the call, Lu Xingzhi casually tossed his cell phone onto the bed.


    Moments after they left the hospital, Lu Xingzhi received a call from Du Shihua; he was not in the mood


    and turned his cell phone off. He did not expect the Du family to actually look for the Liang family.


    It seemed to be the most logical oue though, as they did not know where Lu Xingzhi lived. The


    only way to reach him was through Liang Yueze.


    "Brother Liang?" Chen Xuyao casually asked. "Is heing over with Ruoran?"


    "Nah, they''re busy tonight." Lu Xingzhi repeated what was told to him over the phone.


    Chen Xuyao was delighted. "I wonder which wise person inspired the Dus to apologize again?"


    He turned his attention back to the conversation with Jiang Yao after Lu Xingzhi ignored his remark.


    The Liang family did things quickly. Zhou Weiqi''s resignation letter was rejected. Instead, he received a


    letter of transfer to work in the public rtions department of the Jin City City Council. He was shocked


    to receive the news, only to return to his senses amidst his co-workers'' congrattions and well-


    wishes.


    Lu Xingzhi initially nned to return to the toon with Jiang Yao early in the morning. After receiving


    the update from Zhou Weiqi, he took a turn and arrived at Zhou Weiqi''s workce.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Zhou and the Dus?" Jiang Yao saw the people from afar just as Lu Xingzhi was looking


    for a parking space for his car.


    "Wait in the car, I''ll go first," Lu Xingzhi said. He opened the door and strutted over toward the visitors.


    They did not enter Zhou Weiqi''s workce for the entire Jindo City knew that they had nothing to do


    with Zhou Weiqi anymore. Mr. Zhou did not want to be here at all in the first ce.


    He was forced toe by Du Shihua!


    "Master Lu!"


    Zhou Ning saw Lu Xingzhi first. Perhaps still traumatized by what happened the other day kneeling


    down and begging for forgiveness in humiliating fashion, she instinctively searched for Jiang Yao while


    shielding herself behind Mrs. Zhou.


    "Master Lu, it was our mistake yesterday at the hospital. Please help us and tell the Divine Doctor that


    we are genuinely sorry for what we did. Du Chen''s fate is now in her hands, only she can mend his


    leg!" Mrs. Du suddenly fell on her knees in front of Lu Xingzhi and started pleading.

 Chapter 493: Your Eyes

    Chapter 493: Your Eyes


    Even if Lu Xingzhi wanted her life in exchange for his son''s leg, she would not hesitate at all. This was


    the love of a mother.


    She spent the entire night before crying, regretting, andmenting her actions earlier. Why did she


    upset the Divine Doctor?


    It was entirely her fault; she had only herself to me if Du Chen could never stand up again.


    Lu Xingzhi took a step back, and dodged Mrs. Du advances.


    He frowned. "The Divine Doctor just left Jindo City."


    "Master Lu, you know the Divine Doctor very well, can you please ask her if she''sing to Jindo City


    anytime soon? We can go look for her as well, wherever she may be!" Mrs. Du was at her limits. She


    looked at Lu Xingzhi teary-eyed and knew full well that the prospects of seeing the Divine Doctor was


    close to none.


    Lu Xingzhi was famed for his cold-heartedness, with the nickname "Hades Lu'' well-known in the


    toon. During his time in military school, rarely anyone could bring about a change to his expression.


    Mrs. Du finally understood that Lu Xingzhi would not change his mind however much she begged and


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    pleaded.


    "Master Lu, don''t forget we paid five hundred thousand dors..." This was herst resort, other than


    that, she had nothing else up her sleeves.


    "The two conditions I said, including the money, were only to help facilitate your meeting with the Divine


    Doctor. I brought her over yesterday, but she left in anger after what you all did to her. That was your


    fault, I''ve already done my job." Lu Xingzhi called out to Zhou Weiqi, who was hiding behind the crowd,


    "Get out here once you''re done packing, we''re gonna wait for you in the car."


    Hearing that, Zhou Weiqi chuckled and retraced his steps back to the office building. "Give me five


    minutes, Brother Lu, I''ll be right back!"


    Jiang Yao was in the car waiting when she saw Mrs. Du falling onto her knees pleading for Lu Xingzhi''s


    help; to say she was unmoved was a lie.


    As a mother, she was as dutiful as she could be, throwing her dignity away for her son.


    However, Jiang Yao would not change her stance.


    Not all apologies had to be epted, not all mistakes had to be forgiven.


    She genuinely wanted to help the Du family. Yet, all she got was their disrespect and insult.


    Someone lightly knocked on the side window of the car. Jiang Yao turned to see Du Chen in a


    wheelchair waving at her.


    She lowered the window and asked, "Yes?"


    Du Chen smiled. "I am very sorry for what happened at the hospital yesterday. Doubting your


    capabilities just because of your age was our mistake. You were right, the Divine Doctor can be a


    youngdy."


    Jiang Yao was stunned. She could not understand why Du Chen was able to see through her disguise.


    "How did you..." Instinctively, she tugged at her scarf, covering half of her face.


    "It was your eyes. I knew it was you the moment I saw you in the office," Du Chen conceded. "When


    both you and Master Lu went to the Zhou family to pick up Zhou Weiqi, I was present as well, you


    might not have noticed me, but I saw you. Just like today, you were dressed up covered from head to


    toe, only your eyes were exposed. I suppose you''ve beenplimented on your eyes. They''re really


    beautiful! I''ve only seen you once, but I remembered how stunning your eyes were."


    Jiang Yao could not believe what she just heard. Du Chen broke into a smile. "Once again, I''m sorry for


    what happened yesterday. Your anger is valid and totally reasonable. Even before the Assistant


    Director''s confirmation, I, too, doubted your authenticity. Anyway, make sure to wear a pair of


    sunsses the next time you''re out and about as the Divine Doctor."

 Chapter 494: Strange Man

    Chapter 494: Strange Man


    Du Chen took a long hard look at the passenger in the car before wheeling himself away.


    "Get up, Mom! Look at me! I''m fine!" Du Chen stopped beside Mrs. Du and helped her up before


    looking at Lu Xingzhi. "Master Lu, I am sorry for all the trouble caused for the past few days. I promise


    it will never happen again."


    "I am so sorry, my baby boy, it''s all Mom''s fault!" Mrs. Du clutched onto Du Chen''s leg, her voice


    hoarse from all the crying.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zhou Weiqi exited the building with his belongings and stood next to Lu Xingzhi. Looking at the two


    people who used to be his rtives, he said nonchntly, "Let''s go, Brother Lu."


    Delighted to see Zhou Weiqi leaving with his personal properties, Zhou Ning remarked, "Dad, look!


    Without us, he''s immediately fired by his boss!"


    Mr. Zhou red at his daughter. "Shut up!"


    He was not foolish, for he knew that Zhou Weiqi had a strong support system pulling strings for him


    behind his back.


    "I call this a promotion! Hear it? A promotion!" Zhou Weiqi waved a document file under Zhou Ning''s


    nose.


    Mr. Zhou squinted trying to get a good look on the file waving around in the air. It was a document from


    the Department of Public Rtions for the Jin City City Council.


    Before he could find out the job position listed on the document, Zhou Weiqi had already stuffed the file


    back into his bag and left.


    The Department of Public Rtions for the Jin City City Council!


    He did not expect the Liang family to treat Zhou Weiqi with such good care and effort. They


    immediately arranged for a position for him in the Department of Public Rtions for the Jin City City


    Council!


    Even starting off working as a lowly clerk, with the support and endorsement of the Liang family and Lu


    Xingzhi, climbing the bureaucraticdder was only a matter of time for Zhou Weiqi.


    "How did he deserve this?! Changkang could not even get this position, how could he be so lucky!"


    Mrs. Zhou kept repeating this sentence, like a person under a spell. She clutched her chest, trying very


    hard to breathe, only to faint momentster.


    Jiang Yao sat in the car during the entire exchange with Du Chen. She watched him finish his sentence


    without any requests or threats before he left.


    To say she was surprised was an understatement. She could not believe that Du Chen was willing to


    ept the fact that he would never stand up again. The opportunity was right in front of him, but he let


    it go without even trying.


    "Jiang Yao, what are you looking at?" Zhou Weiqi was in a chummy mood, having one-upped the Zhou


    family atst. He sat in the rear seat and patted Jiang Yao''s shoulder after noticing she was staring off


    into the distance in silence.


    Lu Xingzhi noticed it as well, but seeing that she was not willing to talk, he kept quiet and started the


    car.


    They were halfway when Jiang Yao realized that they were heading for the Liang family''s house. After


    some mental debate, she decided to spill the beans.


    "Du Chen knew I was the Divine Doctor. Strangely enough, he had no intentions to expose me and


    seemed to not care that he can never stand again. While you were dealing with the Zhou family, he


    came up to me. He even reminded me to wear a pair of sunsses next time to protect my identity."

 Chapter 495: Du Chen’s Reason

    Chapter 495: Du Chen¡¯s Reason


    All Jiang Yao could think of, on the way to the Liangs, was Du Chen''s action. Was he genuinely


    indifferent, or was he scheming behind her back?


    Liang Yuekai gave Jiang Yao the answer she was looking for.


    "What Du Chen wants the most now is his grandfather, Old Man Du, to feel guilty. He''d preferred that


    over being able to stand up again." Liang Yuekai added after hearing the conversation in the living


    room. Coincidentally, he knew Du Chen''s full backstory, albeit unwittingly.


    "Brother Liang, you know?" Jiang Yao was startled. "I don''t really get it; what do you mean by he wants


    Old Man Du to feel guilty?"


    Liang Yuekai smiled at Jiang Yao. "That''s fair, you don''t know the story about Du Chen''s ident."


    He sat down in the middle of the living room and continued, "Du Chen''s car ident was the talk of


    Jindo City when it happened way back then. Before the ident, Du Chen could be described with the


    word exemry. Everything changed after the ident. With his injury, he fell into a deep slump, only


    getting back on his feet recently. Back then, weren''t you all betting that Du Shixian was the mastermind


    behind the ident?"


    Jiang Yao understood the words between the lines spoken by Liang Yuekai.


    "So, you''re saying that he really is the one behind Du Chen''s ident?" Chen Xuyao shivered. "That''s


    scary! We were just specting and didn''t really believe that Du Shixian did it. I can''t believe it! Du


    Chen is still Du Shixian''s nephew after all!"


    "Well, it''s not that surprising actually." Luo Ruoran shrugged. "Du Shihua and Du Shixian are brothers


    from different mothers. Du Chen was only younger than Du Shihua by a few years. He was the star of


    the family, overshadowing everything Du Shihua did. The greater the achievements of Du Chen, the


    more Du Shihua was portrayed as an incapable man. The more affection Du Chen received from Old


    Man Du, the less Du Shihua was loved by his father."


    In a family with historically weak kinship and ties, there was always a rift between siblings from different


    mothers. Moreover, Du Shixian''s mother was a cruel and greedy woman, was there anything else her


    son would not do?


    The ident almost took away Du Chen''s life; being on a wheelchair was a miracle.


    Lu Xingzhi''s brain was in overdrive. Listening to Liang Yuekai, he seemed to havee up with an


    inkling of the situation.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Du Chen possesses evidence that Du Shixian was the one behind the ident?" That was all he


    could think of. "That''s why he''s not in a hurry to stand up, no, he''s fine not being able to stand up again.


    As long as he''s bound to the wheelchair for the rest of his life, Old Man Du''s guilt will never go away,


    and the misdoings of Du Shixian and Mrs. Du even far worse."


    "Exactly." Liang Yuekai nodded. "It doesn''t matter if Du Chen knows who the Divine Doctor is. Don''t


    worry, he will not and dare not expose Jiang Yao. The time for vengeance ising, he cannot risk


    revealing the Divine Doctor''s true identity."

 Chapter 496: Count Me In

    Chapter 496: Count Me In


    After the exchange, Liang Yuekai and Zhou Weiqi went upstairs to the study for a private chat. In a few


    days, Zhou Weiqi would have to report to his new position in Jin City and Liang Yuekai wanted to make


    sure he was ready.


    Jiang Yao remarked, "That''s why Du Chen did not stop Mrs. Du and Mrs. Zhou from driving me away


    yesterday even though he was right there. That''s also why he coulde to me calmly, even after all


    themotion."


    "One more thing." Liang Yuezhe looked at everyone present before continuing, "The Li family just


    broke off their marriage engagement with the Zhou family."


    "Called it. I''m still happy to hear it finally happened though." Chen Xuyao was delighted. "Things are


    not going well at all in the Zhou family, eh?"


    The rest chuckled. First, the Zhou family lost Zhou Weiqi, then came the news that Du Chen''s leg was


    unsavable, the third blow came when the engagement was broken off. The Zhou family was the talk of


    the town, for vastly unpopr reasons of course.


    Since Zhou Weiqi was going to Jin City in a few days'' time, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao decided to stay a


    few more days in Jindo City.


    The day before their return to Jin City, Lu Xingzhi went to Mr. Liang''s office. After dropping him off,


    Jiang Yao drove to Golden Harbor and gave Zhou Weiqi a ride to Chen Xuyao''spany.


    For the past few days, Jiang Yao had been busy asking for advice and opinions from Chen Xuyao


    since she was nning to start her researchb and pharmaceutical manufacturingpany. Chen


    Xuyao was the perfect person for Jiang Yao to inquire, as he would be able to provide his advice on


    factory and office designs.


    What about the costs? She would figure it out when the time came.


    Jiang Yao did not n to put much effort into the researchb as it was only a smokescreen; her focus


    was still on the pharmaceutical manufacturingpany.


    While Jiang Yao and Chen Xuyao were talking, Zhou Weiqi stood aside listening to their discussion.


    Only after they finished talking did Zhou Weiqi chime in, with a smile on his face, "You''re opening a


    pharmaceutical manufacturingpany? Count me in! I''ll put in some money and be a small


    shareholder. You''ll handle thepany, I''m just in for the ride!"


    "You smart brat, knowing that a well-run pharmaceutical manufacturingpany is a cash cow." Chen


    Xuyao kicked Zhou Weiqi in the shins. It was obvious that with four hundred thousand dors to his


    name, Zhou Weiqi was raring to do something with it.


    Making medicine had always been a lucrative business.


    After all, humans would fall sick, and medicine was needed to treat it.


    Even Chen Xuyao was tempted. If Jiang Yao were looking for seed funding, he would be more than


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    happy to contribute.


    "Sure." Jiang Yao nodded; it was best having partners she could trust.


    "Count me in too!" Chen Xuyao added, and smiled at Jiang Yao. "Just like Weiqi, I''m not involving


    myself in any of thepany''s decision-making too!"


    Jiang Yao nodded approvingly and exined her ns for thepany. As a doctor with a decade of


    experience, she understood the market very well, knew what medicine was lucrative to produce and


    what could only be produced in controlled quantities.

 Chapter 497: Try My Best

    Chapter 497: Try My Best


    "That''s enough, Jiang Yao! Have mercy on us! We don''t understand a single word you''re saying.


    Whatever you say is the final decision!" Zhou Weiqi raised his hands.


    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes. Well, if he said so...


    "Seems like we still have some time. I''m going to do some grocery shopping with Jiang Yao at the


    market,e over for dinnerter at Golden Harbor. We''re celebrating my first day of work tomorrow,


    the omen of more great things toe!"


    Worried that the duo would engage in an endless discussion if left alone, Zhou Weiqi quickly remarked


    before dragging Jiang Yao out of Chen Xuyao''s office.


    Zhou Weiqi became the chauffeur of the day, ferrying Jiang Yao to the destination of her want. He sang


    on the top of his lungs while driving, beating his fingers on the steering wheel to the beat itself.


    Suddenly, he stopped and turned to Jiang Yao asking what she wanted to eat for dinner.


    Jiang Yao earnestly pondered upon the question. "Hot Pot? The perfect food for warm weather!"


    Zhou Weiqi suddenly screamed. His body tensed up, and he looked at the rear of the car, his voice


    betraying a slight panic.


    "Jiang Yao! Someone''s following us!" He blurted out. "See that van behind us? I saw it when we exited


    the junction at Golden Harbor! We were at Xuyao''s office for quite some time, they''re still here!"


    Jiang Yao was frightened by Zhou Weiqi''s sudden exmation, she was about to turn her head when


    Zhou Weiqi stopped her.


    "Don''t look back! This is a very secluded road, if they realize we know that they are following us, they


    might rush forward and block our way!" Words came speeding out of his mouth, he was talking in a


    very hurried tone. "Give Xuyao and Brother Lu a call! Call Xuyao first, he''s closer to us!"Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    As a graduate of the military academy, his keen observation skills were finally put to good use. It


    initially slipped his mind that the van was stalking them out, but after seeing it again after exiting Chen


    Xuyao''spany, Zhou Weiqi knew for sure that they were being followed.


    Nobody knew why, but they were definitely not there with the best intentions.


    A van could hold up to a dozen burly guys, with only Jiang Yao and him in the car, fighting them head-


    on was not the smartest way.


    He did not care if he was injured, or worse, killed; yet, if anything were to happen to Jiang Yao, he


    could never forgive himself.


    Jiang Yao panicked, but held herself well. She gave Chen Xuyao a call first, informing him that Weiqi


    and her were being followed. She also divulged their current location and ces they would pass by


    When he received the call, Lu Xingzhi was in a meeting with Mr. Liang at his office. He was petrified to


    find out that Jiang Yao was being followed.


    "Try to drag it out and buy some time! I''lle here with some people from Uncle Liang''s, the quickest


    twenty minutes." Lu Xingzhi gestured at Mr. Liang before asking, "Is that alright?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Yao could not determine who these stalkers were, she did not know how many people


    were in the van, nor who was their intended target.


    With only Zhou Weiqi and her in the car, she was not sure if she could dy twenty minutes if the


    stalkers decided to assault them.


    Yet, she would try her best to.

 Chapter 498: Assaulted

    Chapter 498: Assaulted


    No matter how calm Zhou Weiqi looked, or how much he was trying to hide the fact that he had noticed


    the followers, the van behind suddenly overtook their car and blocked their way out.


    "Sit tight, Jiang Yao! I''m turning back!" Seeing a couple of big burly guys exiting the van, he decided to


    make a turn and drive toward the opposite direction.


    However, it was a narrow street. No matter how fast Zhou Weiqi was, his car was swiftly surrounded by


    the people from the van.


    "Get out of the car!" The thugs warned, hitting the car with a wooden baton. "Don''t make me turn your


    car into scrap metal!"


    "Stay inside!" Zhou Weiqi said. "I don''t think they''re here for our lives!"


    "Who are they here for?" Jiang Yao was puzzled.


    Zhou Weiqi shook his head. He gestured at the thugs, expressing his willingness to not cause any


    more trouble.


    "I think they''re here for you!" Jiang Yao saw the head thug holding a photograph and looking long and


    hard at Zhou Weiqi, seemingly to confirm if he was the person they were looking for.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Zhou Weiqi breathed a sigh of relief hearing that he was the target, which meant Jiang Yao''s safety


    was a little more assured.


    He unbuckled his seat belt but kept the keys in the ignition and whispered, "Wait till I distract them, then


    you drive away!"


    Just as swiftly, he opened the doors, jumped out, and immediately locked it behind him.


    "Zhou Weiqi! It is you! I was right!" The head thug flung the photograph away and turned his attention


    toward thedy in the car, his expression turned vulgar for a moment.


    "Boss, what about thedy in the car?"


    The rest immediately seized Zhou Weiqi as he exited the car. They also noticed ady, a very pretty


    one, sitting in the car.


    "Juste at me, why do you have to involve her?" Zhou Weiqi winked at Jiang Yao, motioning for her


    to make an escape.


    She sat in the car instead and studied the band of thugs. They seemed like yourmon street


    hooligans, not too threatening. Who was the one ordering the kidnap of Zhou Weiqi though?


    Jiang Yao noticed Zhou Weiqi''s wink, but she sat still, thinking how many of these thugs she could


    defeat on her own.


    "Get her out of the car! We don''t want her to go to the police!" The head thug ordered.


    Jiang Yao was a step quicker; she exited the car herself.


    She did not know how long it would take for Chen Xuyao to arrive. Anyway, with Zhou Weiqi a military


    school graduate, no matter how weak he was, he definitely could hold the situation for some time.


    In her palms were some itchy powder she retrieved from the Medical System; this was her trump card.


    She gave Zhou Weiqi a look, to which he responded with a smile, and she went off, kicking the head


    thug standing closest to him, sending him flying a few meters away!


    "Amazing!" Zhou Weiqi eximed before overpowering a skinny guy, who was holding him down, and


    sent another man crashing over him.

 Chapter 499: 40/60

    Chapter 499: 40/60


    "Damn it, you violent woman!"


    The head thug, sent crashing through the air, doubled down in pain.


    Jiang Yao''s kick confounded the thugs, for they stopped dead in their tracks and looked at their boss


    lying on the ground, none wanted to help him up.


    "B... boss! What should we do? Are we still seizing them?" Somebody asked in a trembling voice, his


    frightened eyes looking at the duo in front of him.


    "Well, of course! Where do I get my cash if we don''t!" The man on the ground blurted out angrily.


    Yet, as his mates went up and surrounded their targets, he was crawling backward, hauling himself


    away from the danger.


    Who would have thought a seemingly thin and frail woman would have such prowess?


    And the other person! Was he not an abandoned son of the Zhou family who knew nothing other than


    to drink and waste his life away?


    He was nothing like they were told, his physical dexterity and martial arts skills were frightening to see.


    "Get behind me, Jiang Yao!" Zhou Weiqi wedged himself in between Jiang Yao and the thugs after


    setting himself free. "What a bunch of toothless tigers!"


    The panic and dread disappeared.


    Zhou Weiqi almostughed when he heard the head thug call Jiang Yao a violent woman.


    Were these thugs not the same too? Or more precisely, kidnappers.


    "I''m fine, I''m stronger than you think." Jiang Yao shook her head, a faint smile on her face.


    More than the exmation by the head thug, who tasted Jiang Yao''s prowess first-hand, she wanted to


    take this opportunity to find out how good she actually was.


    Zhou Weiqi was suddenly reminded of the time back at the hospital, where Jiang Yao could leap


    through a wall easily and run off after a snatch thief.


    "Sounds good! What say you take four of them, and I''ll take six of them! Be careful, they may have


    knives and weapons on them." Zhou Weiqi did not want to waste anymore time.


    Jiang Yao nodded and moved the moment Zhou Weiqi moved.


    Even though she had never taken any martial arts lessons, the techniques came naturally to her as she


    moved. It was as if she knew them all along.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In less than a minute, Jiang Yao had all the thugs on her side-lying on the ground in pain. She looked


    at Zhou Weiqi, who was dealing with more people and wanted to join in on the fight.


    "Don''te here!" Zhou Weiqi noticed Jiang Yao''s intention and stopped her, for he knew that one of


    the thugs carried a knife with him.


    x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x

 Chapter 500: He Has A Gun!

    Chapter 500: He Has A Gun!


    Jiang Yao noticed the man with a fruit knife in his hand. Beaten up by Zhou Weiqi, his face was a


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    gnarly mess of blood and bruises, and looked the part of an uncivilized pirate.


    Seeing that Zhou Weiqi was not actually overwhelmed, she stood at the side watching the fight unfold


    instead.


    Suddenly, a cry of pain pierced the air behind her, and a wooden stick flew by, brushing her face before


    falling on to the ground. Jiang Yao immediately took a few steps back in horror and turned her eyes


    toward where the sound originated.


    "Jiang Yao! This guy was trying to assault you from behind!" Chen Xuyao stood erected, one foot on


    the fallen assant''s hand and another foot on his back. The man wailed in pain.


    Chen Xuyao''s office was only a ten-minute drive from this location. After receiving the call from Jiang


    Yao, he rushed over to the site, bringing two security guards from hispany and saw, just in time,


    the thug creeping up to Jiang Yao.


    "Protect her!" Chen Xuyao instructed his two security guards before joining in on the fight with Zhou


    Weiqi. It took barely ten seconds for both to put everyone on the ground.


    The thugs got on to their feet and wanted to escape.


    "Nobody runs away from Zhou Weiqi!" As he said so, Zhou Weiqi caught up with the escapees and


    booted one in the knees; the rest immediately dropped to their knees begging for mercy.


    While the trio had their attention fixated on the escapees, the head thug silently crept back to his van.


    Only the sound of the engine starting drawing their attention over.


    The thugs on the ground shouted, "Lin Fulian! You can''t leave us here!"


    Chen Xuyao sighed and took out a ck pistol from his pocket, firing twice at the wheels of the van.


    The driver lost control and crashed the van onto an electricity pole on the side.


    "Drag him over." Chen Xuyao instructed his security guards before turning toward the rest and said, "If


    anyone here tries to escape, the next shot fired from my pistol will be a headshot."


    Jiang Yao, along with the thugs, was startled to see the pistol on Chen Xuyao''s hand.


    The head thug only had some minor injuries on his head from the crash, other than that he was fine


    physically. Mentally, not so much.


    His mates burst into tears seeing their boss captured.


    "Boss! He has a gun! I thought we were going for a good-for-nothing spoiled brat. Nobody said


    anything about a gun. Did we just get ourselves involved with the mob?" The man on the floor under


    Chen Xuyao''s feet was trembling in fear.


    "Aren''t you the gangster''s yourselves?" Jiang Yao returned to her senses. It really was not umon


    for Chen Xuyao to possess a gun, given his status and ability. She turned her attention toward the


    failed kidnappers who actually looked ridiculous.


    Lu Xingzhi and Mr. Liang, with their men, arrived twenty minutester.


    "Uncle Liang, I''ll see what''s going on. You can return with your men." Lu Xingzhi was relieved seeing


    the trio safe.

 Chapter 501: The Mastermind

    Chapter 501: The Mastermind


    When he knew that Jiang Yao was being followed, the thought of his identity being exposed, and


    enemiesing after Jiang Yao for vengeance first came to his mind.


    For the past few days, they were often seen in public together in Jindo City; Lu Xingzhi did not


    intentionally hide the fact that Jiang Yao was his wife.


    He did not reveal his marriage status too, yet he was never seen with a woman at his side; people who


    wanted to know the truth did not need to dig too deep for answers.


    While he was on his way here and searching for Jiang Yao''s location, his stomach churned, and his


    heart palpitated. There was a moment where he regretted bringing Jiang Yao into the social circle of


    Jindo City.


    "Sure, I''ll be going now then. Give me a callter and let me know how things turn out."


    Mr. Liang looked at his clothing and then at Lu Xingzhi''s casual clothes; he knew it was inappropriate


    for him to be seen in public. Moreover, things were settling down, with Jiang Yao and the gang free


    from danger, his men were not needed.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi jumped out of the car and dashed toward Jiang Yao.


    "Xingzhi!" She saw a silhouette of a person running toward her and waved. The smile on her face


    brighter than the sun shining behind.


    "Are you hurt?" Lu Xingzhi held her hand tightly and asked nervously.


    "I''m fine, thankfully Xuyao came right on time." Jiang Yao shook her head. Seeing Lu Xingzhi''s deep


    frown, she knew that he was genuinely frightened by her phone call.


    "What''s going on here?" Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao into an embrace before throwing the question at


    Chen Xuyao and Zhou Weiqi.


    "They''re a bunch of street hooligans paid for by Mrs. Zhou to kidnap Weiqi. Look, she gave them a


    photograph too." Chen Xuyao picked up the photograph on the ground and handed it over to Lu


    Xingzhi. "It''s funny. They can''t find any photographs of Weiqi at the Zhou family''s ce. Look at this,


    it''s Weiqi''s photograph from his student ID when he was still in school. I''m guessing he must''ve left it


    "What is she doing trying to kidnap Weiqi, he''s got nothing to do with them anymore." Lu Xingzhi''s face


    looked like thunder. He walked toward the thugs trembling on the floor and asked, "Who''s in charge


    here?"


    "The first guy over there." Jiang Yao pointed at Lin Fulian cowering in the corner. "He wanted to escape


    in the van but Xuyao busted the tires with his pistol. He was frightened bad. Very bad."


    Yet, Jiang Yao did not think these people were exaggerating their reactions.


    Having lived two lives, this was her first time seeing an actual firearm in action.


    The kidnappers were not actual, blood-thirsty criminals too; they were just some random street


    hooligans.


    Even the tattoos seen on most of the thugs were temporary ones, apparently, it was to make them look


    ferocious and vicious. A little bit of water was all it needed to remove these tattoos.


    They got in on the act because Du Rongzhen, or Mrs. Zhou, paid handsomely. ording to her, their


    target was a good-for-nothing young dandy. They were to only kidnap him, make him suffer a little bit


    before returning him to Mrs. Zhou, no killing was involved. Mrs. Zhou was generous with her payment,


    that was why they got a few of their fair-weather friends together and epted the job.

 Chapter 502: Impossible

    Chapter 502: Impossible


    For these people who lived at the lower levels of society, firearms were mythical objects that were only


    heard of, not seen, and something onlyw enforcement had possession of.


    Seeing a gun brandished though, had them immediately on their knees begging for mercy, thinking


    they had brought the ire of the local mob boss.


    "So, Du Rongzhen wants you to kidnap Zhou Weiqi as a lesson?" Lu Xingzhi lightly pinched Jiang


    Yao''s palm. She looked calm, yet he was boiling in rage inside.


    The head thug quickly nodded. Lu Xingzhi remarked, "Remember this, Du Rongzhen came to you


    asking for a murder-for-hire. She wants you to kill these two people!"


    "Let''s call the police."


    "No! No! Stop! That''s impossible! Even though we don''t know thew, but we still know that attempted


    murder is a far more severe crime than kidnapping! If we say that, we''re done for!" Lin Fulian shook his


    head vigorously.


    "This is not a discussion; you have no choice. Either you die or you confess to being a murder-for-hire.


    If things go well, it''s not too difficult for me to look for a good attorney for you, or even spend a little


    money for a shorter prison sentence," Lu Xingzhi said. "I want Du Rongzhen convicted of the


    conspiracy tomit murder. I''m going after Du Rongzhen, do you get it?"


    Looking at the violent head-shaking, Chen Xuyao was annoyed. "What''s wrong with your brains, eh?


    Do they work only when shot at? We are going after that woman; your prison sentence duration


    depends on how cooperative you are. Get it now?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! We do now!"


    With the gun aimed at their heads, they had no choice but to agree.


    "Don''t think you can go back on your words at the police station. Nobody in Jindo City can cross me


    and stay alive to tell the tale!" Seeing their nodding heads, Chen Xuyao finally stowed his gun away.


    The police dispatch arrived five minutes after the call was made. Lu Xingzhi nned to return home


    with Jiang Yao but thinking that she was also a target for the murder-for-hire plot, they would have to


    go to the police station to record their statements.


    On their way to the police station, Lu Xingzhi gave Mr. Liang a phone call and told him about what


    happened. He also mentioned that Du Rongzhen wanted to kill through a murder-for-hire. When they


    arrived at the police station, she was already arrested and brought there as well. When they walked in,


    the captain responsible for the case was very polite and courteous.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Not expecting to be arrested, Du Rongzhen looked a little panicked. The way she looked at Zhou Weiqi


    was as if she wanted to strangle him right then and there. Yet, she kept her fa?¡ìade on and put on a


    face of indifference.


    Her fa?¡ìade crumbled after the police officer started his interrogation, hearing that the thugs admitted


    to receiving her money for a murder-for-hire plot.


    "Lies! Lies! Officer, these are lies! I don''t know them at all!" Mrs. Zhou was horrified. "It''s them! They''re


    framing me!"

 Chapter 503: I’ve Never Seen So Much Money Before

    Chapter 503: I¡¯ve Never Seen So Much Money Before


    "That''s enough, Mrs. Zhou. We found out from the bank that you transferred a sum of money to one of


    Lin Fulian''s ount yesterday. If you don''t know who he is, why would you send him money?" The


    Captain tapped the table in irritation.


    Scandalous affairs of the social elites were plentiful. With Zhou Weiqi banished from the Zhou family,


    who would have thought that Mrs. Zhou was so wicked as to plot for his death.


    The young police constables thought to themselves how they used to admire the lives of people born


    with a silver spoon in their mouths. It seemed that their lives were not easy as well, it was better to


    In just a short while, everyone in the police station was sympathetic to Zhou Weiqi''s plight.


    "Well, I didn''t ask them to kill! I just wanted them to beat him up. Maybe I could threaten Master Lu and


    obtain his help to see the Divine Doctor by kidnapping Zhou Weiqi too. I didn''t ask them to kill, I didn''t


    want him to be dead! Officer, I''m not a fortune-teller, how would I know that Jiang Yao was together


    with Zhou Weiqi? Plus, I only gave them so little money!" Mrs. Zhou was genuinely horrified.


    She could not lie about the money transferred to Lin Fulian, so she could only exin their dealings in


    detail.


    The more she exined, the more afraid she felt. Lu Xingzhi and his gang must have instructed Lin


    Fulian toe up with this confession, their aim was to have her incarcerated!


    A conviction for conspiracy tomit murder carried a far more severe sentence than a kidnapping


    charge, Mrs. Zhou knew she could never confess to the usation.


    Lin Fulian wanted to stay silent, perhaps the officers woulde to their own conclusion without him


    having to confess to being a murder-for-hire.


    Yet, he immediately felt a heavyweight on his shoulders. Raising his head abruptly, his gaze met a pair


    of frigid eyes.


    His heart dropped; he knew what those eyes meant.


    "I''ve never seen so much money before! For you, it''s a small amount, but for me, it''s a huge sum! You


    wanted us to kill them both!" Lin Fulian affirmed his previous confession, that they were paid to kill, not


    just to kidnap. He kicked his mates beside him and said, "Even they heard it!"


    "Officers! It was our mistake; we have nothing but regret! Please! We will never lie!" Lin Fulian started


    crying.


    Chen Xuyao tried his hardest to contain hisughter, his shoulders trembled ever so slightly.


    "My wife is shaken; we''ll be leaving since we have our statements recorded. I believe you''ll handle this


    case of a conspiracy tomit murder appropriately." Lu Xingzhi emphasized the word murder before


    thanking the police officers and left the police station with the rest.


    "Xuyao, get two attorneys, one for Lin Fulian, one for you and Jiang Yao. Mrs. Zhou will be in prison for


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    a long time."


    As they were exiting the police station, Lu Xingzhi said to Chen Xuyao, before adding, "Attempted


    murder of a military family, I''ll get something done on the military side too."

 Chapter 504: A Few Years’ Wait

    Chapter 504: A Few Years¡¯ Wait


    Chen Xuyao nodded in acknowledgment and had Zhou Weiqi give his car keys to Jiang Yao, while both


    he and Zhou Weiqi would take his own car instead.


    Mrs. Zhou was in big trouble this time round, having crossed Lu Xingzhi''s limit. That was why a


    kidnapping case became a murder conviction.


    Frankly speaking, Chen Xuyao thought Jiang Yao was not harmed in the process, and was not really


    traumatized by the experience. Yet, Lu Xingzhi was genuinely angered, it seemed like his soft spot was


    Jiang Yao, his wife.


    Including past events, Mrs. Zhou offended Lu Xingzhi thrice. With this incident, perhaps he wanted to


    get his revenge once and for all.


    No wonder people said that the only person you could never cross among the Masters of Jindo was Lu


    Xingzhi.


    Wanting Mrs. Zhou to stay in prison longer, Lu Xingzhi was willing to put a charge of attempted murder


    of a military family on her.


    Tonight, they decided to have dinner at a hot pot restaurant instead.


    Lu Xingzhi drove, with Jiang Yao in the passenger seat.


    "When Weiqi told me that we were being followed, I was genuinely afraid! Fortunately, nothing bad


    happened." Jiang Yao rested her head on her hand and looked at Lu Xingzhi intently. "Were you


    frightened as well?"


    She still remembered the moment he dashed out of the car and ran toward her.


    He was facing away from the warm afternoon sun. As he ran, the sleeves of his shirt sliced through the


    air like sharp daggers, his cold yet handsome face was filled with concern, his eyes, ck as coal,


    stabbed through the air into her heart.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "After returning to Jin City, I will have people wipe off your presence here in Jindo City. Even though I


    was worried, I wanted to hold your hand and tell the world that you are mine. That''s why I was bringing


    you around these past few days. Yet, receiving your phone call today, I realized, the fear never left."


    Lu Xingzhi''s voice was low and distant, like the ringing of a bell from a monastery in the mountains.


    "It''s not time yet," he said.


    He realized that he was not strong enough to protect Jiang Yao from all danger.


    Yes, he wanted to dere to the world that Jiang Yao was his wife, but he was more concerned about


    her safety.


    This slightly amusing and ridiculous incident today had him thinking.


    "A few more years." He promised. "Just wait a few more years."


    Jiang Yao did not know what he had in his mind, but her heart fluttered hearing his promise.


    She smiled. "Don''t forget that I have my own powers too!"


    x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x xx x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x


    xx x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x xx x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x xx x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x


    xx x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x

 Chapter 505: Xuyao

    Chapter 505: Xuyao


    Lu Xingzhi smiled.


    "Which reminds me, Xuyao carries a gun wherever he goes? It seems like one with a silencer too! He


    has such good aim, shooting the tires of a moving van!"


    If she did not see it today with her own eyes, she would not have thought that the cheerful Chen Xuyao


    had such a terrifying side to him.


    When he opened fire, there was no hesitation, no concern if lives were at stake.


    In his eyes, Jiang Yao did not see anypassion.


    "He was kidnapped when he was still a boy." A brief pauseter, Lu Xingzhi added, "They were not like


    the ones you saw today; those were actual, ruthless criminals. After his rescue, he did not leave his


    house for a whole two years. He would either daydream incessantly or throw a hysterical temper.


    Fortunately, with the intervention of a therapist, things became better. Since then, he''s always carried a


    gun with him."


    "Xuyao..."


    "Nobody knows what happened when he was kidnapped, even the therapist could not glean anything


    from Xuyao." Lu Xingzhi knew what Jiang Yao wanted to ask. Chen Xuyao was the only one that had


    the answer.


    The kidnappers were no longer alive.


    And the reason for his kidnapping was because of his father, who was in the military.


    That was why Lu Xingzhi was petrified learning that Jiang Yao was followed by some unknown people.


    Nobody could imagine what an actual criminal could do.


    He thought a lot after leaving the police station.


    "I''ll teach you how to shoot before you return to Nanjiang City. Once you go back, I''ll get you a gun too.


    Carry it with you, just in case."


    The car stopped right in front of the hot pot restaurant.


    Before Jiang Yao became aware of her surroundings, Lu Xingzhi bent over and unbuckled her seat


    belt, smooching her in the process.


    It was a small but cozy restaurant and seemed to have good business. It really was a wise choice to


    have hot pot in this weather.


    Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran arrived right after they ordered their food. Upon sitting down, Luo Ruoran


    spoke, "The Dus and the Zhous are busy looking for ways to have Mrs. Zhou freed. Old Man Du has


    been confined to the hospital these past few days since he''s not feeling well, the Dus dared not tell Old


    Man Du what happened."


    She reveled in their misfortunes. "This woman is wonky in the head! Coming up with the idea to kidnap


    Weiqi to ckmail Xingzhi? Damn! She sure is a good aunt! Too bad she will be kicked out of the Zhou


    family if she''s convicted."


    Mr. Zhou would not want a wife who was a criminal, he did not want to embarrass himself.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Nah, the actual reason she wanted to kidnap me was jealousy; she could not bear seeing my


    wonderful future lying in wait." Zhou Weiqi knew better. "Anyway, tonight''s a celebration for my


    promotion at work! Luo Ruoran, let''s have a drink off!"

 Chapter 506: Occasional Fondness

    Chapter 506: asional Fondness


    Zhou Weiqi''s drinking battle invitation was heartily epted by Luo Ruoran. Jiang Yao then spent the


    whole night looking at the duo''s non-stop drinking.


    The funny thing was that Liang Yueze kept refilling Luo Ruoran''s ss with more liquor, with a smile on


    his face too.


    Jiang Yao could not wrap her head around the couple''s interaction.


    She looked at her ss of soda, before quietly turning her gaze toward Lu Xingzhi, who was busy


    talking to Chen Xuyao.


    He ordered the soda for Jiang Yao. When it arrived, he immediately set it in front of her.


    Even though he was in a conversation with Chen Xuyao, his eyes never really left Jiang Yao. He


    instinctively looked at her bowl, seeing that she was looking quite intently at him, he then set his ss


    down and put two deshelled shrimps in her bowl. "Anything else you want to eat?"


    Jiang Yao shook her head. "I can get what I want, back to the conversation you go!"


    The dinner ended around nine at night. Luo Ruoran, cked-out drunk, was carried by Liang Yueze


    into the car.


    As Lu Xingzhi drank, Jiang Yao was the one driving them home.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She was not sure how much he drank nor how drunk he was. As they got into the car, he did not even


    bother to buckle up. He extended his hand out and gently yed with Jiang Yao''s hair silently, his gaze


    never moving away from her, until they arrived at their destination.


    He seemed to be very sober though, as he walked with a steady pace and unlocked the door with no


    trouble at all.


    Jiang Yao changed into a pair of indoor slippers only for her to see Lu Xingzhi pouncing at her


    suddenly, pressing her against the door.


    She was startled by his sudden actions. His face got closer, she braced for the kiss, but it never came.


    He chuckled. "Brother Liang likes Ruoran when she''s drunk, like a wless tabby cat."


    "Huh?" Jiang Yao was surprised.


    "Didn''t you want to ask me why Brother Liang kept refilling Ruoran''s shot ss during the dinner? This


    is the answer you''re looking for." Lu Xingzhi''s lips curled into a smile. "Just like how I like it too when


    you drink."


    Jiang Yao blushed. She kicked him in the shins.


    He did know why she was looking at him during dinner, but pretended not to know?


    She had to admit that her husband understood her very well.


    "Well, we need to get up early in the morning tomorrow, that''s why I didn''t let you drink." He then


    sealed her lips with his.


    It was a gentle kiss.


    He took his time savoring her taste, before prying open the lips with his tongue.


    x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x


    x x x x x x x x x

 Chapter 507: Stand Straight

    Chapter 507: Stand Straight


    She let down her defenses and opened herself to his advances, all thanks to the kiss.


    The next morning, Jiang Yao was once again wrapped up from head to toe and went to Golden Harbor


    with Lu Xingzhi to get Zhou Weiqi as they were supposed to return to Jin City together.


    Zhou Weiqi did not have much luggage, he chucked a suitcase into the trunk and stepped into the car


    groggily. "I drank too much yesterday, my head hurts! I think Brother Liang''s very happy though, I don''t


    think it should be a problem if I want to borrow his car for a while."


    On paper, Zhou Weiqi was a poor man with nothing to his name, after returning many of his assets to


    the Zhou family. Reality dictated that he was, in fact, quite well-off.


    Realizing that he was ignored, he sat up and tugged on Jiang Yao''s scarf. "Aren''t you hot? The


    heating''s on, you know?"


    As he pulled, the scarf came off, revealing that Jiang Yao was wearing a face mask, Zhou Weiqi


    blinked and asked, "Are you sick?"


    Jiang Yao nodded her head and swiftly wrapped her scarf around her neck.


    "Get some sleep, we''ll wake you up when we arrive." Lu Xingzhi threatened. "Another word from you


    and out you go."


    Zhou Weiqi immediatelyy down on the backseat and dozed off to sleep.


    Jiang Yao breathed a sigh of relief. Hearing Lu Xingzhi''s soft chuckle, she gave him a vicious re.


    It was his fault!


    He was gentle at first, before revealing his true self, leaving marks on her entire body. Even her lips


    were swollen from all the actionst night.


    Jiang Yao could feel the difference in how the soldiers treated her when she returned to the toon.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Regardless of whether they knew her personally, she was greeted by everyone that saw her.


    The first thing she did after returning was to take a nap. She was woken up by Lu Xingzhi at lunchtime.


    "Freshen up, we''re going over to Colonel Lin''s for lunch. Mrs. Lin called just now, they wanted to treat


    us to a meal, as thanks for the surgery you did for Colonel Lin."


    Seeing Jiang Yao''s sleepy face, he scooped her up and carried her all the way to the bathroom.


    "Stand straight," he said as he grabbed a wet towel and wiped her face clean.


    Jiang Yao was fully awake when she was in Lu Xingzhi''s arms, yet she enjoyed being doted over by


    the man.


    She felt like a princess, with Lu Xingzhi answering all her needs withoutints.


    With marks still visible on her neck, Jiang Yao wore a turtleneck sweater, put on some lipstick to cover


    up before leaving the house with Lu Xingzhi.


    x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x

 Chapter 508: Training Instructor

    Chapter 508: Training Instructor


    Lin Wei, Colonel Lin''s son, answered the door. He looked at Jiang Yao with a sweet smile on his face


    and greeted them, "Uncle Lu, Auntie Lu!"


    "What a good boy!" Jiang Yao rubbed his head. He was recently given a haircut by a barber his


    grandmother knew. It seemed like the barber was out of touch as he almost gave Lin Wei a bald head.


    The kid was upset and grumbled about the incident to his mother, adamant to not go for a haircut with


    his grandmother anymore.


    Even though he did have a hobby of collecting weird specimens, he was a boy with a very pleasant


    temper, rarely irritated and always friendly. Jiang Yao was quite fond of him.


    "Ah, you''re here! Come on in and have a seat! Sorry if my cooking is not that good, but Colonel Lin''s


    the one giving me the instructions. So, if the taste is bad, me him." Mrs. Lin was busy setting up the


    table as she greeted her guests.


    Colonel Lin was not happy to hear his wife shifting the me onto him.


    "Don''t listen to her babbling! I gave good instructions, she was the one that could not follow them with


    sugar bing salt, and soy sauce bing vinegar!" Colonel Lin was on a roll. "I don''t know how


    she teaches kids at school when she can''t even identify the most basic cooking ingredients!"


    Mrs. Lin was not upset; it was already known that her cooking skills were considerablycking.


    However, she knew Jiang Yao was alright with her cooking as it was the intention that mattered.


    Even though Colonel Lin kept belittling Mrs. Lin''s cooking, the food was actually pretty decent. Mrs. Lin


    knew that Jiang Yao preferred her food to be a little lighter in vor, so she prepared it ordingly.


    "The notice for the training program has been posted on the bulletin board. Your wife will be our training


    instructor," Colonel Lin said, "The higher-ups see this training program as something essential and


    have arranged it as a part of the daily training for a few different toons. Each of these toons has a


    couple of doctors and professors from various major medical institutions as their instructor."


    "That was quick!" Jiang Yao remarked. "No wonder the soldiers in the toon were so friendly toward


    me."


    However...


    "The other toons had instructors from hospitals and medical schools, I''m just a first-year medical


    student, aren''t there any objections?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "Of course, but the higher-ups wanted you to be the one, what else can the others say? You know your


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    stuff very well and are very capable, show them what you know tomorrow, and they will take back their


    doubt and objections." Colonel Lin continued, "These brats are lucky to have the legendary Divine


    Doctor as their instructor, what else do they want?"


    Indeed, putting Jiang Yao as the instructor for the toon was a decision that brought massive tension


    between the superiors, but with a strong backing, the doubters could do nothing.


    Colonel Lin did not mention it, but the people who were backing Jiang Yao had high hopes on her, they


    were counting on her to educate and train the soldiers well.


    He foresaw that the first training tomorrow would not be a calm one as plenty would be waiting for


    Jiang Yao to make a mistake.

 Chapter 509: Decent

    Chapter 509: Decent


    Jiang Yao started preparing for the contents of the training program after dinner. The soldiers'' daily


    training were not affected as the training program was set to be held at half past seven at the


    auditorium, with it going for two hours. The toon did not specify how long the program shouldst;


    everything was at Jiang Yao''s discretion.


    Thinking that she had at least a few days until a decision was made, she did not realize that the military


    had already made all necessary arrangements, and a fast one at that. She had to pick up her pace.


    While she was busy working in the study, Lu Xingzhi sat beside her with a book in his hand. On


    asions he looked at her, Jiang Yao was entirely focused on her task at hand, with her pen scribbling


    furiously across the notepad on the table. She was not aware of his attention and seemed to have


    forgotten that she was not alone in the study.


    This was the first time Lu Xingzhi had ever seen Jiang Yao so focused at work. She gently pursed her


    lips, with a fastidious expression on her face as her watery eyes were fixated on the notepad in front of


    her.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She sat properly postured, without any signs of hunching over. Her parents, evidently, had been really


    strict with the way she carried herself.


    Jiang Yao was not brought up with plenty of arts, dance and music lessons, unlike the other daughters


    of more affluent families in the city. But the way she carried herself was as graceful and elegant as her


    wealthier peers.


    She would mutter something under her breath for a few seconds, before turning her attention back to


    the task at hand without any more noise.


    As she just showered, her hair was a mess, and it kept interfering with her work by covering up her


    face whenever she stooped her head.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhi stood up and walked out of the study before returning with a hair clip taken from


    the dressing table in the bedroom.


    "Hmm?"


    Feeling a sudden touch on her hair, she jumped out of her chair abruptly.


    "You scared me! Weren''t you sitting right over there?" Patting her chest as if to calm herself down, she


    "I went and got you this hair clip. Don''t move, let me put it on." Lu Xingzhi fastened the hair clip on her


    hair and made sure that it was firmly in ce. "That''s it, you may continue."


    "I''m almost done, actually. I''ve already arranged everything I needed and can teach on a timetable."


    Jiang Yao handed the notepad over to Lu Xingzhi. "I''ll teach basic first-aid for the first couple of days,


    before moving on to recognizing and utilizing somemon nts and herbs. I was wondering if I can


    find some nt specimens or pictures in Jin City."


    "That''s easy. Give Haoyu a call. He has some friends in the botany field, you should be able to get


    some help from them." Lu Xingzhi gently rubbed Jiang Yao''s head. "It''s been two hours since you


    started, look, your hair''s already dry."


    Jiang Yao chuckled. She ced her arms around Lu Xingzhi''s waist and nuzzled her head against his


    abdomen. "That''s alright."


    He almost melted seeing the soft and fluffy being in his arms.


    It felt pretty good.

 Chapter 510: Not Lending

    Chapter 510: Not Lending


    "If anyone gives you trouble tomorrow, don''t be shy and call them out. Go after them." Lu Xingzhi was


    very sure that the people who doubted Jiang Yao''s selection as the instructor would make things hard


    for her tomorrow.


    He was also quite worried that Jiang Yao did not have the necessary experience to deal with heckles


    and taunts. Even if someone were to cross the line, she might still be forgiving and gentle.


    Lu Xingzhi did not want her to reserve her kindness and gentleness to people who were out to harass


    her.


    Yes, he would be present tomorrow, but he could not publicly reprimand anyone. He hoped that she


    could do it herself instead.


    "Keep the good temper for people close to you. I don''t care if others see you as a fierce and


    unreasonable woman. Call people out if you don''t like them, don''t hold back." He patted her head.


    "Understood?"


    "Yes." Jiang Yao nodded. She knew that Lu Xingzhi was concerned that her good nature would allow


    people to take advantage of her. With a big crowd present tomorrow, she did not have to worry about


    her status as a spouse of an officer if someone were to harass her first.


    "Once you''re on the stage, you''re an instructor, designated by the Jin City toon, and not my spouse."


    Jiang Yao understood his suggestion, or more urately, she read between his lines.


    What he meant was for her to go all out against anyone that was trying to make her life difficult. Be


    aggressive and show no mercy. That was his message.


    Jiang Yao grinned. It seemed like her man was reluctant for her to go through any misery.


    The next day, Lu Xingzhi left to attend some unknown business after breakfast. Jiang Yao had Mrs. Lin


    bring her to the Medical Officer''s office.


    She wanted to borrow somemon medical equipment.


    Jiang Yao and Mrs. Lin quickly stated their purpose of visit as soon as they arrived. Initially, the army


    doctor was quite pleased to see them. He was a little over thirty years old and seemed to be a friendly


    fellow.


    Once Jiang Yao made it known she was here to borrow some equipment, the doctor''s expression


    changed.


    "What do you want it for?" Lin Shunhe, the army doctor, scrutinized his visitors as he asked, "You are


    Jiang Yao, the instructor for the training program?"


    "Yes." She nodded. On her way here, she saw the notice posted on the bulletin board, but it only had


    her name on it.


    With so many soldiers who were able to recognize her, she was not surprised that the army doctor


    could as well.


    Lin Shunhe''s face darkened hearing Jiang Yao''s reply. "I''m not lending it to you! Medical equipment are


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    not to be fooled around with, especially by people like you!"


    "People like me?"


    Jiang Yao was quite bothered by his remark. "What kind of a person do you think I am?"


    So, what was the army doctor getting at?

 Chapter 511: What Do You Think?

    Chapter 511: What Do You Think?


    He did not hold back.


    "What do you think?" Lin Shunhe asked. But before Jiang Yao and Mrs. Lin could answer, he turned


    back and said, "If you''re not sick, get out of here!"


    Lin Shunhe had his reasons for hating Jiang Yao.


    As the army doctor of the toon, he had heard of the news about creating a training program to train


    the soldiers on basic first-aid knowledge. He thought he would be given the responsibility to do so as


    he was the most experienced medical officer in the toon.


    He did not expect someone else to be given the role instead.


    If it were a doctor from a major hospital, or a professor from a medical school, like the arrangement of


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    other toons, he would ept the decision. Yet, the Jin City toon had already designated an


    instructor.


    He was not unfamiliar with the person, but all he knew were from rumors and news spreading around


    the toon.


    The things he heard were that Captain Lu''s wife was very good-looking, had a pleasant smile and was


    very generous and courteous when interacting with other people.


    He also heard about how the soldiers were talking about the pretty clothes she wore each day, the


    beautiful shoes she had on and how lucky she was to marry Captain Lu, who spent generously on her.


    Some of the soldiers hailing from the rural areas were talking about how Jiang Yao was a distinguished


    person and a university student studying to be a doctor, with envy in their voice.


    Yet, what did all these have to do with the fact that she was chosen to be the instructor?


    Lin Shunhe had heard that Captain Lu''s wife was a neen-year-old girl who only had a month''s worth


    of ss under her belt before taking a break to care for the injured Captain Lu.


    He was pissed that Jiang Yao deserved the role more than he did.


    What could a neen-year-old girl do?


    In Lin Shunhe''s eyes, he was already being very courteous having not reprimanded her a selfish and


    ignorant woman.


    He would never borrow her the equipment! He would see as to how she could go on with her program


    everyone''s time!


    Jiang Yao had no idea what the army doctor was thinking, but she left with Mrs. Lin the moment Lin


    Shunhe turned his body back toward them.


    She had better ces to be!


    What kind of a person was she? He would know at night! Was he not waiting to see how big of a


    blunder she would make?


    "Should we loop my husband in on the matter?" Mrs. Lin did not expect the army doctor''s reaction. Yet,


    they could not aggressively seize the equipment if the army doctor did not want to borrow them. That


    was why she suggested for Colonel Lin to handle the matter.


    As a Colonel in the toon, Colonel Lin still had powers over certain things.

 Chapter 512: We Meet Again

    Chapter 512: We Meet Again


    "It''s fine! I can purchase them at the stores in Jin City." Jiang Yao shook her head. "If we need Colonel


    Lin to get what we want, I don''t know what kind of rumors will go around in the toon."


    Those weremon medical equipment easily found in the market. She used to be a doctor and knew


    where to find them.


    After notifying Mrs. Lin of her ns, Jiang Yao went back home, got her car keys and went to town. It


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    took her just a little while to buy everything she needed before returning to the toon.


    Without any dys on the road, it took her only a little over an hour to do her shopping. By the time she


    returned to the toon, it was only noon.


    Coincidentally, before entering the gates of the toon, she saw a person inbat uniform with his


    back turned against her leaning onto a car seemingly in a conversation. Just from the silhouette itself,


    Jiang Yao knew that the person was Lu Xingzhi.


    The sounds of the engine also attracted his attention as he looked back and immediately walked


    toward Jiang Yao.


    "Who''s in the car?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "The sickly Old Man Du," Lu Xingzhi paused briefly and continued, "together with Du Chen and their


    chauffeur."


    "They''re here for Mrs. Zhou?" That was the first thing Jiang Yao thought of.


    Lu Xingzhi nodded and motioned for her to enter.


    Jiang Yao had him resume his conversation as she chose to wait for him in the car.


    Old Man Du did not have any connections in the toon and the Du family was an outsider here so


    their car could not enter the toonpounds. As Lu Xingzhi did not permit entrance, they could only


    talk to him outside the gates.


    Jiang Yao sat in the car and saw Lu Xingzhi approach them. The chauffeur stepped out from the car


    and immediately opened the trunk, retrieving two foldable wheelchairs from within. He then opened the


    doors of the passenger seat and carried Old Man Du onto one of the wheelchairs before repeating the


    process on another person sitting in the rear seat.


    It was Du Chen.


    Jiang Yao was surprised to see Du Chen; she expected to see, Du Shihua or Du Shixian, the sons


    apany their father, but it was Du Chen instead.


    Even though they were both in a wheelchair, Du Chen seemed to be in better spirits than his


    grandfather. Jiang Yao had heard from Luo Ruoran that Old Man Du was in the hospital for the past


    few days, admittedly he came over to discuss his daughter, Mrs. Zhou''s arrest even though he was still


    far from having recovered.


    The chauffeur did not tend to Du Chen after cing him on the wheelchair. Instead, he approached Old


    Man Du and pushed him toward Lu Xingzhi. Du Chen nced in Jiang Yao''s direction before wheeling


    himself over.


    "Mrs. Lu, we meet again." Du Chen greeted the woman in the car, just like that day at Zhou Weiqi''s


    former workce.


    They were some distance away, so Jiang Yao did not bother to listen to what Lu Xingzhi and Old Man


    Du were talking about. Yet, she was very aware of Lu Xingzhi''s expression, whose face was as aloof as


    someone listening to an unimportant announcement.

 Chapter 513: Unyielding

    Chapter 513: Unyielding


    "I''ve heard that Old Man Du was partial toward his children. But I think he treats Mrs. Zhou pretty well."


    Jiang Yao started chatting with Du Chen over the rolled-down car window.


    "My aunt is his only daughter. Plus, she is not going after his inheritance as she married into the Zhou


    family, that''s why he loves her dearly. One wonders why she became the person she is today." Du


    Chen exined, but one could not miss the sarcastic tone in his voice.


    Heughed. "Well, to my grandfather, my father is the eldest son waiting to inherit all his wealth, while


    I''m the grandson who used to be the outstanding one in the family but eventually became a


    handicapped person that everyone felt sorry for. While he cared, albeit barely, for me, it all turned into


    annoyance as time went by."


    "What about Du Shixian?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "To Old Man Du, he''s the exceptional, loyal and filial son, treating his father with patience and


    harmony of the family and had only love and affection for me the nephew who could never walk again."


    Jiang Yao was surprised. Du Chen told her everything bluntly, yet she could not find the words to


    console him.


    Even though she did not like the Dus and the Zhous, she was indifferent when it came to Du Chen. The


    fact that he did not expose her identity as the Divine Doctor gave Jiang Yao more reasons to treat him


    a little better than the rest of his family.


    "How much do you think Old Man Du is willing topromise for Mrs. Zhou?" Jiang Yao was curious


    with the conversation going on some feet away. Old Man Du was the one talking and looked very


    distressed while Lu Xingzhi stood listening with the same emotionless face.


    Jiang Yao''s assessment that Old Man Du loved Mrs. Zhou very much came not just from the fact that


    he came all the way from Jindo City to Jin City just to talk to Lu Xingzhi, but also from the fact that he


    made the trip even though he was gravely sick.


    ording to scans by the Medical System, Old Man Du had liver cirrhosis in its advanced stage.


    Plus, he also had high blood pressure, amon illness among the elderly.


    Even if his blood pressure had stabilized, without medication to control his liver cirrhosis, Old Man Du


    would not live more than a year or two.


    If he were younger, a liver transnt might have been possible. However, he was too old for that now,


    with the surgery itself a very risky thing to do on his frail and weak body, not to mention the wait for a


    suitable liver.


    He did not have much time.


    Jiang Yao thought that for Old Man Du to get down from bed would already be an exhausting affair, but


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    he was able toe all the way here just for Mrs. Zhou.


    While Jiang Yao was pondering Old Man Du''s love for his foolish daughter, Du Chen was thinking


    about the question posted casually by Jiang Yao.


    A few secondster, he suddenly smiled. "Mrs. Lu, because of you and the fact that my aunt almost


    hurt youst time, Master Lu will never agree to anything my grandfather says."

 Chapter 514: Not Sorry

    Chapter 514: Not Sorry


    Du Chen got really quiet after speaking and looked toward Lu Xingzhi and Old Man Du.


    Jiang Yao curled her lips slightly at Du Chen''s reply. That was a dumb question.


    When Lu Xingzhi forcefully changed the narrative to a murder-for-hire situation, there was already zero


    room for discussion. He would neverpromise on his stance.


    "I thought Old Man Du is not very fond of you, why are you able to apany him here today?" Jiang


    Yao was puzzled to see two wheelchairs retrieved from the trunk of the car. Even if Old Man Du wanted


    toe, he would have brought someone stronger along.


    "I''m the only one willing to cover up for him," Du Chen replied.


    As the conversation ended, both did not speak again.


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi before shifting her gaze to Du Chen. What a weird character, she


    thought.


    She could not point out where the weirdness was. He seemed to be a harmless and soft-spoken


    person when she first saw him, but apparently there was more to him than meets the eye.


    "Du Chen, I have a question for you." After a slight hesitation, Jiang Yao moved her face closer to the


    opened window and asked, "Don''t you feel sorry that you''re not able to stand up again? If I say that I


    can mend your legs and let you stand again, do you regret not stopping your mother and aunt from


    driving me away at the hospital?"


    Du Chen''s eyes flickered as surprised shed through his face. After a few seconds of silence, he


    finally smiled. "You knew it all along."


    Suddenly, his secrets were not that secretive anymore.


    Yet, there was no regret.


    "If we did not drive you away, I may be your first surgical failure." Du Chen smiled. "Before Old


    Man Du''s death, I cannot stand up; it will only mean something after I''ve gotten what I want from him.


    What if my disability is no longer there? I will still be a useless person. I''d rather be a useless disabled


    person. At least, I have the sympathy of other people."


    Du Chen''s nonchnt reply startled Jiang Yao. She grew up in a peaceful family and lived a life free of


    conflict. That was why she could not empathize with Du Chen and his chaotic familial affairs.


    She finally realized why she thought that Du Chen was a weird person.


    Was he the good guy?


    Absolutely not.


    Someone who was ruthless toward himself could not be the good guy.


    Yet she did not hate him, even though he knew her secret and was actually a vicious character.


    Deep in her heart, she could not find even a tiny trace of hatred for Du Chen.


    This was what she found weird.All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 515: Your Choice?

    Chapter 515: Your Choice?


    "So, do you wish for your grandfather to die or to live?" Jiang Yao asked with a smile on her face. "If I


    am not mistaken, he probably has half a year to a year left in him."


    "You..." Du Chen was shocked. "That''s why you''re the Divine Doctor."


    Jiang Yao realized she might have spoken too much.


    "Liver cirrhosis is not diagnosable by eye. It''s just something I''ve heard of," she exined.


    "You have a point there." Du Chen smiled. As the Divine Doctor, Mrs. Lu would definitely have


    connections in the hospital. Knowing the conditions of Old Man Du was a reasonable thing to expect.


    As for her question, Du Chen was forthright with his answer. "I don''t want him to die too early as my


    arrangements are still far fromplete."


    "If I give you two choices now, either to cure your disability or to extend your grandfather''s life by two


    years, which one will you choose?"


    Jiang Yao smiled devilishly.


    Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org.


    Even though she thought that the question was quite perverted, yet it did feel amazing to be able to do


    whatever she wanted.


    As she looked at Lu Xingzhi, she noticed that he was staring at her, his expression reminded her of a


    rumbling volcano just moments before eruption.


    Puzzled, Jiang Yao was just in a short conversation with Du Chen and did not know what Old Man Du


    said to anger Lu Xingzhi.


    "Mrs. Lu, I choose thetter," Du Chen replied suddenly.


    He then saw Lu Xingzhi approaching swiftly .


    "Are you done?" Jiang Yao smiled at Lu Xingzhi. "Let''s go home then!"


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao and then turned his attention toward Du Chen. Du Chen instinctively


    wheeled himself backward under Lu Xingzhi''s scorching gaze.


    "Lu Xingzhi! Don''t burn your bridges! Don''t think you wouldn''t be in my shoes begging for favor in the


    future!" Old Man Du growled as the chauffeur pushed him over.


    "Even if I do, I would never beg for favors from the Dus and the Zhous." Lu Xingzhi ignored Old Man


    Du''s threats. "Don''te to me anymore! I am never changing my stance on Du Rongzhen."


    He moved out of the way and entered the passenger seat. "Let''s go?"


    Jiang Yao heard his tone and felt a shiver down her spine and immediately started the car.


    She then looked at Old Man Du and Du Chen, who were just steps away.


    Jiang Yao, after a brief thought, told Old Man Du, "You have a wonderful grandson here. I gave Du


    Chen two choices just now: to cure his leg or to extend your life. He told me his answer. In the next few


    days, I''ll obtain some medication from the Divine Doctor for you."


    She stepped on the throttle and sped off into the toon.


    Du Chen was absolutely shocked, until Old Man Du asked, "Is Mrs. Lu for real?"

 Chapter 516: She Made Him Angry

    Chapter 516: She Made Him Angry


    Old Man Du was filled of disbelief when he asked Du Chen the question, bewilderment written all over


    his wrinkled face.


    Even the chauffeur was shocked. A dumb person would have chosen to stand up again over


    lengthening the life of a distant family member.


    "I know what you want to say, Grandpa, but there''s always hope as long as a person is alive, isn''t that


    right? Perhaps two years is all we need to look for a suitable liver for the transnt surgery." Du Chen


    smiled heartily. "Master Lu and Mrs. Lu both know the Divine Doctor. I''m very surprised that she


    actually offered to help us."


    Du Chen was even more surprised that Jiang Yao told Old Man Du directly.


    If she really brought the medicine over, whether it''s a fake or a genuine one, he would owe Jiang Yao a


    massive favor.


    Lu Xingzhi was in a bad mood; Jiang Yao was aware of it when he entered the car. And the acrimony


    She was at a loss for words at just how rotten his mood was.


    It was no secret that Lu Xingzhi was infamous for his short-temper and lousy mood. Yet, it was usually


    reserved for outsiders. No matter how furious he was, the moment he was together with Jiang Yao, his


    temper would gradually soften. This was the first time he had put on a sour face in front of Jiang Yao


    for an extended period of time.


    Jiang Yao had no idea why he was so mad.


    Immediately upon arrival at home, Lu Xingzhi poured himself a ss of cold water and chugged it


    down. He then sat down on the couch in silence.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "Did Old Man Du say something?" Jiang Yao sat down next to Lu Xingzhi and was just about to


    console him when he immediately moved away, leaving a space between them.


    What?


    Jiang Yao was surprised.


    So it was her that made him angry.


    What did she do?


    "Come here, Lu Xingzhi, let''s have a talk." Jiang Yao nuzzled close to Lu Xingzhi and touched him with


    her arms, putting their elbows together. "What did I do? You''ve at least got to let me know!"


    Fortunately, Lu Xingzhi did not move away. He looked down at their touching elbows and shifted his


    gaze toward thedy next to her.


    "So, you seemed happy talking to Du Chen. What were you talking about? I think you''re very


    concerned about him, doing him a favor in front of Old Man Du? Portraying him as a loyal and filial


    grandson."


    Lu Xingzhi was irritated; he was busy dealing with Old Man Du but instead of focusing her attention on


    him, Jiang Yao was chatting with Du Chen?


    "What?"


    Jiang Yao burst outughing.


    The more she looked at his sullen face, the louder sheughed. As sheughed, she embraced Lu


    Xingzhi.


    Even though he was angry, Lu Xingzhi was pleased to see Jiang Yaoing onto him. He wrapped his


    arms around her, lifted her up and ced her on hisp.

 Chapter 517: In Your Heart

    Chapter 517: In Your Heart


    "Wait, so you got angry just because I had a small chat with Du Chen? Captain Lu, who would''ve


    thought you are such a petty man!" Jiang Yao said, in between fits ofughter. "That''s all, it was just


    small talk! Plus, I was looking at you most of the time, why didn''t you notice?"


    "Is Du Chen good-looking?" Lu Xingzhi suddenly asked.


    He did not really want to know if Du Chen was an attractive person, Jiang Yao thought. He just wanted


    to know if he was the better-looking one among the two.


    Du Chen''s skin tone was of a paler shade, probably due to his indoor lifestyle. And with him in a


    wheelchair, he gave off a sickly vibe.


    Even though he was born and raised in Jindo City, his facial features tended toward the handsomeness


    Jiang Yao shook her head, he was not the type of person she would find attractive.


    "I think you''re how an attractive man should look," Jiang Yao admitted.


    Lu Xingzhi eyed Jiang Yao for a few seconds, and nodded in satisfaction after he deemed what she


    said to be genuine.


    That was the cue for Jiang Yao to up her ante.


    "I like you exactly the way you are! Look at Du Chen, he''s too weak and frail! You are the most


    attractive man in the whole world, I am never falling for anyone else again!"


    It felt corny but these were genuinely her own feelings, even though she felt a little strange to be so


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    open with her emotions.


    Lu Xingzhi''s lips curled upward into a smile. It was evidence that his bad mood was all but gone.


    "Why did you want to help Du Chen?" He did not forget his question. "He''s not attractive, why did you


    still help him?"


    Jiang Yaoughed andid her head on Lu Xingzhi''s chest. "So, that means I can only help someone if


    they''re good-looking? I suppose his frailty stirred the physician''s conscience in me."


    She thought her reply was ridiculous andughed for another few seconds before continuing, "I


    apud his ruthlessness toward himself, giving up his legs for his grandfather''s life, that''s why I want to


    help him. Moreover, it''s an easy job for me."


    Du Chen''s affair was the result of Jiang Yao''s spontaneous decision.


    There really was no reason for her to help him. If she were pressed for one, perhaps she got too bored


    waiting for Lu Xingzhi and nonchntly mentioned it to Du Chen.


    Yet, she did not expect the intense jealousy from Lu Xingzhi from her small talk with Du Chen.


    She felt his possessiveness for her, dogged and persistent.


    "Remember what you said, that you''ll never fall for someone else." Lu Xingzhi happily patted Jiang


    Yao''s head. "I''ll not control your affairs, you''re free to do whatever you desire."


    He then kissed her on the lips and ced her on the couch and left for the kitchen to prepare lunch.

 Chapter 518: Accusation

    Chapter 518: usation


    As the clock struck seven, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were on their way to the auditorium with bags of


    materials and equipment bought earlier this morning. It was only less than a quarter past seven when


    they arrived, but the auditorium was already filled with people.


    Hurling the manikin onto the table, Lu Xingzhiined about how ugly it lookedpared to the


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    one his teachers used to have back in military school.


    Jiang Yao was speechless.


    How good-looking can a stic manikin be? Plus, it was boughtst minute. The craftsmanship was


    not crude nor sophisticated. It was just alright to be used in a first-aid lesson.


    Ten till half past seven, almost everyone was present in the auditorium. The senior officers sat in the


    first row, some even smiled at Jiang Yao.


    Lu Xingzhi sat with his toon. Even though the auditorium was packed with people, Jiang Yao was


    able to locate him without any difficulty.


    Frankly, she did not feel nervous at all.


    She felt that she was just sharing her expertise with the vast majority of people present, who were


    respectful and eager to learn.


    As for the army doctor and a few others who came in with their heads held high, Jiang Yao pretended


    not to notice them.


    Since the attendance was full, Jiang Yao chose to start her lesson a little ahead of time.


    "I''ll share with everyone here tonight how to do amon first-aid maneuver the cardiopulmonary


    resuscitation technique, or moremonly known as the CPR."


    The microphone was ced right in front of her so she did not need to increase her speaking volume


    for her voice to reach everyone present in the auditorium.


    Her usual speaking voice tended to sound a little softer with a tinge of youthfulness, as wasmon


    for her age. Now, however, she intentionally lowered her voice, creating an impression among her


    listeners that she was older than reality.


    "When a heart stops beating, irreversible organ damage will happen after four to six minutes if it is not


    resuscitated. That''s why CPR has to be done immediately on site when that happens. In easier terms,


    CPR is a techniqueprising artificial respirations and chestpressions done on a patient whose


    breathing has stopped and no signs of a beating heart are found."


    She then lifted the stic manikin, and eyed the army doctor before saying, "I bought this specially for


    tonight''s lesson earlier this morning at the Jin City Medical Equipment Company. I apologize for I was


    in a hurry and could not find a more realistic one, please bear with me tonight."


    A brief pauseter, she continued with a smile on her face, "I was at Doctor Lin''s this morning to borrow


    the needed equipment actually. Unfortunately he refused, so if you don''t like what you see here, you


    can''t me me, alright!"


    She put away her yful tone of voice andid the manikin on the floor. "CPR can be used in many


    circumstances, such as during a heart attack, drowning, car ident, drug poisoning, high blood


    pressure, electrocution, and choking. All these can potentially stop a heart from beating or stop our


    breathing, and this is where CPRes in."


    Jiang Yao spoke in a consistent manner; her words were clearly heard.


    Her mention of Doctor Lin''s refusal sounded like a casual joke she suddenly remembered.


    But everyone in the audience was shocked to hear that.


    Doctor Lin did not expect to be called out right in front of everyone here in the auditorium.


    This was basically a recrimination of his wrongdoing in front of the officers and the soldiers. Yet, Jiang


    Yao continued with her lesson as if nothing happened.

 Chapter 519: Plenty of Requests

    Chapter 519: Plenty of Requests


    He sat here having to suffer the res and stares of people around him.


    Even the officer sitting in front turned his head back and looked at him with a frown on his face.


    As the army doctor for the toon himself, it was a disy of no confidence by the toon on his


    capabilities by not giving him the role of the training instructor. Even then, he would still have to support


    the training instructor as the army doctor himself.


    Yet, he was unhappy that someone undeserving got the position and outright rejected Jiang Yao''s


    request.


    He dared to do it because he assumed Jiang Yao, as a young and timiddy, would not do anything. At


    most, she would probablyin to Lu Xingzhi.


    If Lu Xingzhi came for him, he would probably have to think of a way to deal with it. But that was a


    problem for another time.


    However! He did not expect Jiang Yao to prepare her equipment and to also recriminate him in front of


    everyone in the toon. He was caught wrong-footed with no opportunity to exin himself.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lin Shunhe was very sure that he would be invited to talk with the higher-ups after tonight''s training


    program.


    Seeing the woman presenting on-stage on how to perform CPR, Lin Shunhe''s fixated his focus in


    anticipation of Jiang Yao making a mistake. His anger and jealousypletely overwhelmed his


    rationality.


    Yet the speaker on stage was very calm and collected. She did not betray any sense of nervousness


    and spoke steadily.


    "First, the responder has to locate thepression point on the patient. Starting from the lowest bone


    on both sides of the ribcage, move your fingers upward till they meet each other..."


    "This can be found anywhere in textbooks and manuals, anyone can memorize it and do it just as well.


    Doctor Jiang, why don''t you demonstrate it on an actual human body rather than the manikin. Pick


    someone from among us to be your patient, that would be a much more realistic presentation."


    Lin Shunhe spitted out the words through gritted teeth. He then acted as he did it for the good of


    everyone present. "I mean, everyone has a different body type, it''s easier for us to understand the


    concept if you could just demonstrate it on an actual human body."


    The very act of interrupting Jiang Yao was very rude, but Lin Shunhe did not seem to think that way. He


    sat there excitedly, having finally found a way for Jiang Yao to embarrass herself.


    So what if she memorized the theoretical knowledge, she would fail the practical demonstration.


    When he used to learn it at medical school, he would make so many mistakes due to inexperience and


    nervousness. He spent hours and hours practicing to finally get the hang of it.


    It did not matter that Lu Xingzhi''s wife was pretty, pleasant, and delightful, a child was still a child and


    there was only so much a first-year medical student could do.


    She would lose her nerves demonstrating on an actual human body!


    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows and stood up slowly. "You are asking for quite a lot, Doctor Lin."

 Chapter 520: Misleading

    Chapter 520: Misleading


    Anyone could hear that she was displeased with the interruption. It was forthright, even more so than


    her previous remark, which was slightly veiled in the form of a humorous jab.


    "Sure." Jiang Yao nodded. "Who wants to volunteer?"


    Everyone knew that the instructor on the stage was Captain Lu''s wife. The moment she asked, as if in-


    sync, they turned and looked at Lu Xingzhi.


    Zhou Junmin, meanwhile, was busy riling the audience up. "Come on, Captain, go! Your wife needs


    you!"


    Lu Xingzhi retracted his frosty re on Lin Shunhe and stood up. Straightening his uniform, he walked


    toward the stage.


    Only when he was next to Jiang Yao, he quietly grabbed her hand and asked in a low voice, "What


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    should I do? Lie down?"


    Jiang Yao was surprised, she did not expect Lu Xingzhi to hold her hand in front of everyone. She


    yanked her hand back and turned back to see the crowd below, with some of them trying to suppress


    theirughter. Slightly flustered, she ruffled her hair and nodded.


    Jiang Yao continued her demonstration after Lu Xingzhiy down on the floor. When discussing chest


    cannot bend. Press forcefully and quickly move your hands up. Ideally, you want to have eighty to a


    hundred presses in a minute."


    As she was speaking, she was also demonstrating the motion with her hands. Although she did not


    actually press on Lu Xingzhi''s chest.


    She was just about to do a mouth-to-mouth resuscitation when Lin Shunhe called out from the


    audience.


    "Doctor Jiang, I did not see the supposed strong pulses from your presses," he said. "You are


    misleading the crowd."


    Lu Xingzhi abruptly sat up and stared at Lin Shunhe. So, he was determined to cause trouble tonight


    just because he did not get the instructor position?


    He was aware of the fact that the position of a training instructor was a much sought-after role among


    doctors. Conducting training for the military was especially appealing as thepensation was


    amazing and the title of the job itself was prestigious.


    As an army doctor, Lu Xingzhi understood Lin Shunhe''s desire for the position.


    But it did not mean that he would allow him to provoke Jiang Yao again and again.


    It was obvious that he was taunting her by the interruptions and by calling her Doctor Jiang derisively.


    Lu Xingzhi immediately walked toward Lin Shunhe only to be pulled back by Jiang Yao. She said


    coldly, "The entire toon knows that my husband is still recovering from his heart injuries. You wanted


    me to push it down hard, for what reason? Do you want to kill him using my hands?"


    Jiang Yao stood up straight, her spine as rigid as the giant redwood tree. "If I were a stubborn character


    and actually did what you told me to, would you feel better if something were to happen to my


    husband? Would you feel that you are finally of use here as a doctor?"

 Chapter 521: Bodily Contribution

    Chapter 521: Bodily Contribution


    The soldiers in the toon were upset.


    It did not matter if they were Lu Xingzhi''s soldiers or not, the fact that both Colonel Lin and Captain Lu


    represented the Jin City toon at the rescue mission and brought back immense glory for the toon


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    was in everyone''s mind. They were heroes!


    "Doctor Lin! Don''t you know Captain Lu is currently recovering from his injuries as the army doctor?


    What are you trying to do here, huh?" Zhou Junmin immediately shot back.


    "That''s right, Mrs. Lu did a good job demonstrating it to us! We have no issues with that!"


    The most agitated ones were Lu Xingzhi''s soldiers. Even though they alwaysined about their


    captain, they would not allow anyone at all to speak ill of their captain and his wife.


    The crowd in the auditorium got a little out of control due to themotion started by Zhou Junmin and


    the rest, with plenty adding on to the feud. There were also a few people who defended Lin Shunhe,


    saying that he did that for the good of everyone. It seemed that a fight was inevitable.


    Colonel Lin sat in the front rows and could not hold back his anger when he heard the defendants of


    Lin Shunhe.


    A bunch of ignorant and foolish brats!


    They were not appreciative of such a wonderful resource arranged by the toon!


    "That''s enough. I''m here today to share my expertise and experience. Doctor Lin was skeptical of my


    knowledge even on these very basic first-aid skills and called out my fault."


    Jiang Yao nodded. "I admit my mistake, I did not do a good job demonstrating because he is my


    husband."


    Seeing Lu Xingzhi looking at her with a solemn expression on his face, she tugged his shirt, made sure


    it was tidy, and smiled. "Go back to your seat."


    She then continued on, "Why don''t we have Doctor Lin up on stage instead?"


    Hearing that, Lu Xingzhi almostughed. He understood what Jiang Yao was getting at.


    He nodded and strutted back to his seat, eager to see what she had nned for Lin Shunhe.


    "I don''t think Doctor Lin is someone who will refuse my request. After all, you''re contributing to today''s


    training."


    Jiang Yao smiled sweetly.


    Oh! She was going to have so much fun with him!


    "With you up here, Doctor Lin, you can see for yourself whether I''m doing my demonstrations correctly.


    " As she motioned for him toe onto the stage.

 Chapter 522: Underwear

    Chapter 522: Underwear


    Lin Shunhe was caught halfway in between. Jiang Yao put it in such a way that it sounded considerate


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    and thoughtful, no one caught the underlying intention behind her words.


    He was skeptical at first, so it was reasonable for her to call him on stage.


    Yet, Lin Shunhe felt shivers down his spine when he saw Jiang Yao smiling warmly at him.


    However much reluctant he was, with everyone looking at him and his superior''s constant urging, there


    was no way for him to refuse.


    Jiang Yao''s grin got even wider when she saw Lin Shunhe approaching the stage with a stiff face on.


    "Please remove your shirt and pants, but leave your underwear on," Jiang Yao instructed. "Without the


    shirt on, it''s easier for everyone to see what I''m doing."


    Lin Shunhe could not believe it. Thisdy wanted him to strip down to his underwear in front of


    everyone in the toon?


    "He doesn''t have to remove his pants, right? I thought you are going to show us how to do chest


    Jiang Yao looked at the speaker. She was not too sure who that person was, but she knew that he was


    an officer here at the toon for she saw him that day during Colonel Lin and Lu Xingzhi''s recognition


    ceremony.


    So, Doctor Lin and he were best buddies?


    "That''s right. Although I want to demonstrate what to do during heavy bleeding afterward. Our veins


    and arteries are found in different parts of the body, with plenty located around the thighs. I would like


    to show it to everyone here using Doctor Lin''s body."


    It was obvious to the audience that she was making things difficult for Lin Shunhe, but what else could


    they do?


    He was the one that started it, why could she not do the same?


    Seeing Lin Shunhe standing on the side with no intention to remove his clothes, Jiang Yao urged,


    "Doctor Lin, please cooperate. We don''t want to waste everybody''s time, don''t we? I''m the doctor now,


    and you''re my patient. As a doctor yourself, you should understand that there''s nothing to be ashamed


    about."


    "Come on, Doctor Lin! We still want to get on with the lesson!" The crowd below pressed.


    Lin Shunhe''s temple pulsed. He stared at Jiang Yao and finally removed his clothes, albeit reluctantly.


    "The floor is a little cold, you should put your shirt beneath your body," Jiang Yao reminded.


    Once Lin Shunhe hadin down, she looked at him with a wicked grin.


    "Everyone, pay attention here. I''m showing you how to do a proper chestpression."


    She spoke swiftly and knelt down next to Lin Shunhe''s body.


    Remembering how she could send a burly guy flying through the air with just one kick, Jiang Yao was


    eager to have some fun with the doctor.

 Chapter 523: Weak

    Chapter 523: Weak


    Jiang Yao gently pushed down on Lin Shunhe''s chest. His expression abruptly changed and he


    coughed violently.


    "Doctor Lin, your body seems to be a little weak."


    Almost passing out from the intense coughing, Lin Shunhe still had to listen to Jiang Yao''s pretentious


    remark. He was livid.


    "Didn''t you learn how to apply appropriate pressure, Doctor Jiang? Are you trying to save or take a


    life?" Lin Shunhe growled.


    "Your body''s too weak," Jiang Yao said innocently. "I''m just a petite girl, you know I don''t have that


    much strength. Don''t you think you are going overboard with your usations?"


    "That''s right, what can a girl like Jiang Yao do? You could not even take the slightest pressure on your


    body, just how fragile are you?" Chen Feibai spoke up andughed.


    Since they were at the toon, he chose not to further embarass Lin Shunhe. However, if they were in


    Jindo City instead, he would have shared the many juicy stories about Doctor Lin in a heartbeat.


    The greatest fear of a man was to be branded a weakling, especially in front of a big crowd.


    Chen Feibai''s backing was unexpected, but Jiang Yao thought nothing about it. She smiled and


    nodded. "Yes, you are indeed very weak. Your body needs replenishment, especially at such a young


    age!"


    She then stood up and asked the floor if her demonstration was adequate and invited a few volunteers


    to apply what they had just learned on stage.


    Plenty among the crowd put their hands up excitedly.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    She then randomly picked a few and proceeded to give them detailed instructions.


    Suspiciously, the soldiers that came up made plenty of mistakes, such as pushing down hard on


    ambiguous spots on the body. Lin Shunhe almost cried out in pain.


    Concerned that they might overdo things, Jiang Yao was attentive throughout the process. Yes, she


    wanted to teach Lin Shunhe a lesson, but she did not intend to hurt him.


    After all, the minor altercation between them did not warrant an injury.


    Although, the three guys that came up seemed to know where to put their hands. It did pain Lin Shunhe


    a lot, but he did not end up with an injury. By the time thest participant was doing thepressions,


    Jiang Yao understood that they were intentional with their actions.


    Afraid of getting called out by Jiang Yao again, Lin Shunhe endured the pain in silence.


    By the time Jiang Yao thanked his contribution with a smile on her face, he was shivering on the floor


    and on the verge of passing out.


    "Doctor Lin, don''t forget to take some cold medicine, just in case. We wouldn''t want you to be sick."


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi pointed out to Lin Shunhe before they left. To others, it was a kind and


    thoughtful remark, but to Lin Shunhe, it was nothing but cynicism and mockery.


    The couple soon forgot about the affair once they returned home. It was in Jiang Yao''s nature to


    resolve a feud promptly. There was no point hanging onto it once the issue had been settled.


    Nheless, she preferred being direct and aggressive when resolving conflicts, just like the saying


    that went "an eye for an eye".


    As the coupley together in bed, Jiang Yao was reminded of the three soldiers that volunteered to be


    on stage. She asked, "Did you arrange for those three volunteers toe on stage?"

 Chapter 524: Target Practice

    Chapter 524: Target Practice


    "Everyone who had their hands up was my doing." Lu Xingzhi came clean and was admitted. "Too bad


    you only wanted three volunteers. I was going to give him hell."


    He remarked regrettably, "I thought you would ask for more volunteers after that session."


    "We don''t have to go overboard with things." Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. "He embarrassed himself


    with all the torment he went through and may catch a cold too."


    Lu Xingzhi nodded. "You know what to do if it happens again."


    Before adding, "Wherever you may be."


    Jiang Yao was, at the moment, sizing up the surgery scar on his chest and wondering to herself


    whether the Medical System was able to prepare a concoction to remove the scar. She did not hear


    what he said but nodded in acknowledgment anyway.


    True to her words, Doctor Lin fell sick the next day. Jiang Yao was all smiles when she heard the news


    from Zhou Junmin.


    "Jiang Yao, that''s how you should deal with Doctor Lin, give him hell! Treating the soldiers based on


    their social background, that boot-licking, power-hungry jerk deserved it," Zhou Junmin said. "He was


    probably thinking ofnding the position and using it as leverage when he requests for a transfer."


    "I heard that he''s returning to his previous workce in two months, taking up the role of Deputy Chief


    Medical Officer." Colonel Lin found this information after some sleuthing the day before. "He used to


    work at the Jindo City Military Hospital."


    Lu Xingzhi got the message and made a mental note to call Director Lee once he got home.


    Due to his conditions, Lu Xingzhi was not able to attend training during the day. As he had promised


    Jiang Yao he would teach her how to use a gun, they went to the firing range instead.


    He deliberately chose a time where there would be nobody around. They were the only ones there in


    the massive open-air firing range.


    "We''ll get you up to speed on some basics today. When you return to Nanjiang City, look for a shooting


    range or a training club where you can go practice every weekend. If you''re not free, you can always


    He changed his mind immediately. "Why don''t we buy a bigger house near where your school is and


    outfit it with a small shooting range?"


    "Alright, I''ll check it out when I return," Jiang Yao affirmed. There was no room for ambiguity when it


    came to protecting herself.


    Manager Sun should know about it. Otherwise, Huang Chengjing would probably know too. If Nanjiang


    City did not have a shooting range, she would have Manager Sun seek out a suitable residence for her


    then.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Lu Xingzhi opted to teach Jiang Yao pistol shooting and chose a ten-meter target. After setting up the


    target, he began exining.


    The thing about marksmanship was that, aside from theoretical understanding and practical


    implementation, talent was also a crucial factor. Of course, consistent training was still the most


    important element.


    When talking to Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi did not raise his voice, like he would when training his soldiers.


    Even though he sounded dispassionate, Jiang Yao paid full attention to what was taught.

 Chapter 525: Not Bad

    Chapter 525: Not Bad


    While listening to Lu Xingzhi''s instructions, Jiang Yao looked at the target ten meters away. She was


    slightly taken aback. It looked so tiny, would she be able to shoot it?


    She saw some faint markings on the target and instinctively rubbed her eyes wanting to have a better


    look at it. She was shocked when she opened her eyes.


    Just moments ago, the target looked so far away, but now it looked like it was ced right in front of


    her eyes. Not only could she see the numbers on it, but she was also able to discern the material on


    the target.


    She stared nkly at it, an astonished expression on her face.


    This was the second time it had happened. The first was at the hospital garden when she went after


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    the snatch thief.


    The first time it happened, she felt weirded out and wanted the System Admin''s help to check her


    eyesight for any underlying issues but forgot all about it when she got busy.


    It was happening again now, just like the first time.


    She could see things that were far away clearly.


    "What''s up?" Lu Xingzhi noticed the change in Jiang Yao''s expression.


    She shook her head. It was best not to let him know until she understood what was going on.


    "Nothing." She smiled and took over the pistol handed to her by Lu Xingzhi. "It''s a little heavy."


    "We''re using a slightly old-fashioned pistol here in the toon, it does weigh a little more. I''ll look for a


    lighter one for you after." Lu Xingzhi took a few steps back and said, "Did you understand what I said?


    Try it."


    Jiang Yao nodded excitedly. It seemed that her wonky eyesight might perhaps be useful after all.


    She then raised the pistol level and slowed down her breathing, just as Lu Xingzhi taught her.


    With a loud bang, she fired the first-ever shot in her life. The sound was loud, but since they were in an


    open space, it did not difort her.


    Lu Xingzhi walked toward the target and looked at the shot. The bullet was lodged at the edge of the


    target, which was a pretty good result for a first-timer like Jiang Yao.


    He showed Jiang Yao a thumbs-up.


    Even without walking over, Jiang Yao saw the oue. She felt a little embarrassed that she was


    inches away frompletely missing the target and thought Lu Xingzhi might tease herter. She did


    not expect the thumbs-up.


    Excited, she clung onto Lu Xingzhi as he approached and said, "That''s pretty good, right? I thought I


    would miss it!"


    Even though she was aiming for the bullseye, she knew that it was almost impossible to hit it on her


    first attempt.


    It did not matter. She was contented that she did not miss the target and was also praised by Lu


    Xingzhi.


    "Not bad at all, although your arm was a little unstable." Lu Xingzhi was pleased to be embraced by


    Jiang Yao. "You need to train your arm strength. We''ll do arms training in the morning and then shoot


    targets in the afternoon."


    He was forthright with hisment. It was a decent effort from Jiang Yao; at the very least, it showed


    that she had the potential to be a good shooter.

 Chapter 526: Her Little Scheme

    Chapter 526: Her Little Scheme


    The rest of her days in the toon were spent in contentment and joy.


    Jiang Yao''s mornings were spent doing arm-strength training, afternoons were dedicated to shooting


    practice with Lu Xingzhi while the evenings were used to give training on first-aid knowledge to the


    soldiers. Time flew by as Jiang Yao was in the thick of things and suddenly it was time for her to return


    to Nanjiang City.


    The training program took ten days toplete. Aside from the altercation with Lin Shunhe on the first


    day, the rest of the program proceeded without hups. Those who were initially doubtful were


    silenced by the way Jiang Yao conducted herself and how ruthless she could be if she wanted to.


    The more diligent soldiers were especially fond of Jiang Yao and were quite sad to see Jiang Yao


    leave.


    Lu Xingzhi felt the pain more than anyone.


    As a person who did not express his emotions outwardly, he seemed impassive during the day,


    unperturbed by the fact that Jiang Yao was leaving. Yet when night fell, his persona would undergo a


    Particrly in thest few days, he was especially aggressive in bed, giving her as much love as he


    could.


    Jiang Yao was very busy during the day, and she still had to entertain Lu Xingzhi at night. After a few


    days of exertion, she was starting to feel the strain even though her physical and mental fitness was


    impable.


    On the other hand, Lu Xingzhi, who was supposed to be nursing his health seemed inexhaustible.


    As the final day rolled in, Jiang Yao did not go to the firing range because she had to pack up her


    belongings.


    While she was at it, Lu Xingzhi was hot on her tails, following her wherever she went. As she stood


    packing her clothes in the bedroom, he sat on the bed and looked at her, and as she went to the


    bathroom to get a few things, he stood up and trailed behind her. The same thing happened when she


    went to the balcony.


    Jiang Yao heeded no attention to him; she avoided his gaze.


    "Come here and help me take the trash out." Jiang Yao took out a trash bag from the kitchen and


    passed it to Lu Xingzhi. "You can go do some workout after that. You are getting better way faster than


    I expected, it''s time for you to proceed with your training gradually."


    "You are going back tomorrow, those can wait." Lu Xingzhi took the trash bag and went out.


    The dumpster was located in a ce further away, about a hundred meters away from where their


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    house was located.


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi from the balcony and breathed a sigh of relief. She then returned to the


    kitchen to look for more trash.


    That afternoon, passersby in the toon saw a strange scene unfolding in front of their eyes.


    Captain Lu, who was supposedly nursing his health at home, went back and forth to the dumpster at


    least half a dozen times, each time with only a little amount of trash in his hands.


    It was obviously possible for the trash to be disposed of in one go, but Lu Xingzhi did a few trips and


    seemed to be enjoying it as well.


    It was not too long after when rumors about Captain Lu going insane because of the imminent


    departure of his wife started spreading around the barracks.

 Chapter 527: Good Mood

    Chapter 527: Good Mood


    Colonel Lin went looking for Lu Xingzhi after getting wind of the rumors. With Lu Xingzhi''s obsession


    with Jiang Yao, it was reasonable to believe that the rumor was real.


    He found the man at the toon''s grocery kiosk. He was stuck in an exchange with the elderlydy


    manning the kiosk.


    "I''m here for white vinegar," Lu Xingzhi said casually.


    "Didn''t you just buy a bottle of ck vinegar? You''re back for more?" Thedy raised her head abruptly,


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    seemingly puzzled at Lu Xingzhi''s actions. Anyway, she handed him the bottle of white vinegar.


    "My wife wanted the white vinegar, not the ck vinegar," He said as he made the payment.


    "Do you need anything else? I''ve seen youing here a few times in the past hour, why don''t you just


    think about the things you need and buy them all in one go," asked thedy.


    "It''s fine, it''s not that far anyway," Lu Xingzhi replied.


    "I know, but don''t you live on the higher floors, Captain Lu? It''s pretty exhausting to climb the stairs


    repeatedly," muttered thedy.


    Lu Xingzhi ignored her. He took the bottle of vinegar, turned around, and saw Colonel Lin looking at


    him. "What''s up?" Lu Xingzhi asked.


    "Nothing much." Colonel Lin smiled. Lu Xingzhi was fine after all, his mannerisms were still the same.


    Colonel Lin patted him on the shoulder and exined the purpose he came.


    "I heard that you are going crazy because your wife is leaving tomorrow. Just came to check you out.


    You look fine. Although, I''m curious why you are constantly out on trips to the dumpster and the grocery


    kiosk? Did something happen instead?"


    "I''m in a good mood, that''s it." Lu Xingzhi retorted and shook the bottle of vinegar in his hands. He


    thought about Jiang Yao, who wasing up with ways to torment him.


    The first thing Jiang Yao did every time he returned home was to observe his facial expressions.,


    perhaps to find out if he was irritated and angry.


    After seeing that he was alright, she would put on a smile and take out something new for him to take


    to the dumpster again.


    She then came up with the idea of him doing grocery runs after running out of trash in the house.


    At first, she told him that they ran out of salt. Afraid that he would not believe her, she dragged him into


    the kitchen and showed him before ushering him out of the house.


    He did not want to expose her little theatrics. She had not been cooking for the past few days, how


    would she know if there was no more salt.


    In reality, he bought two bags of salt just a few days ago. Kudos to Jiang Yao though, as she had to


    hide the other bag that was not opened.


    As he stepped into the house with the bag of salt in hand, she would look at him with a vexed


    expression and said that she forgot to add soy sauce to the list.


    And then the same thing happened again, but this time with vinegar.

 Chapter 528: I Can’t Let You Go

    Chapter 528: I Can¡¯t Let You Go


    Annoyed, she pouted when he came back with the bottle of ck vinegar in hand, and said that she


    wanted white vinegar instead.


    Lu Xingzhi was not angry at all. He knew what Jiang Yao was up to. She was afraid of another


    sleepless night, ravaged by the insatiable being that was himself. Especially with her leaving tomorrow,


    he would spend thest night with her. She wanted to use up his energy by asking him to go on


    mindless errands in hopes that he would feel exhausted by nightfall.


    So much so that she was hoping that he would get annoyed and get angry at her, which she would


    then use as an excuse to start a fight and proceed to ignore him for the rest of the night.


    Lu Xingzhi saw right through her little scheme.


    However much he was running around the toon in the afternoon, he promised to himself that he


    would give her as much love as he could at night.


    Colonel Lin understood from Lu Xingzhi''s reply that he had enjoyed every single moment of it.


    Once Lu Xingzhi returned home with the white vinegar, Jiang Yao was already out of ideas. There was


    nothing else for her to use as an excuse to send him away.


    She thought he would walk in angrily, yet the smile on his face squashed her expectation.


    If anyone were to do the same thing to her, she would have stabbed a knife right through their hearts.


    Heck, Lu Xingzhi did not even get angry.


    This meant that he would only get mad when he was jealous of Jiang Yao, other than that, his temper


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    was as mild as the winter sun.


    Ah, such a sweet yet tedious reality.


    Lu Xingzhi was the one cooking dinner again. Even though they were the only ones eating, he still


    prepared three dishes and a soup.


    Having cooked for a while now, along with his regr visits to the cafeteria''s kitchen, Lu Xingzhi''s


    cooking skills had gotten much better. Jiang Yao would sometimes go for seconds, especially when he


    cooked her favorite dishes.


    By the time Lu Xingzhi came out from his study, it was already ten o''clock at night. He approached


    Jiang Yao, who was busy texting on her cell phone, and asked in a serious tone, "Any more trash for


    me to throw or any errands for me to run?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yao''s hand trembled and her cell phone dropped onto the ground.


    He stooped over and picked up her cell phone, and proceeded to ce it on the bedside table, and got


    onto the bed. Pushing her down, he chuckled in her ears. "Otherwise, let me show you how much


    energy I have left after running so many errands for you in the afternoon."


    As if struck by lightning, Jiang Yao was speechless.


    So he knew all along?


    "Lu Xingzhi! I''m going to kill you one day!" As she came back to her senses, she growled at the man


    trying to remove her shirt.


    He smiled and stopped in his tracks. Looking at her, he said, "It''s a blessing to die in your arms."


    "Please, I''m so exhausted, can''t you let me rest tonight?" Jiang Yao did not know what to do and


    decided to beg for mercy.


    He liked her this way, acting all gentle and soft; she invoked the primal passion in him.


    "Yaoyao..." Hey on top of her and whispered in her ears, calling out her nickname, "You''re leaving


    tomorrow, that''s why I can''t let you go tonight."

 Chapter 529: Hold On

    Chapter 529: Hold On


    "If you keep at it, I''m noting for winter break anymore!"


    Jiang Yao angrily shoved his face away and red at him. There was no way she could make it to her


    flight in time tomorrow if he was going to keep her up all night.


    Lu Xingzhi nuzzled his face on Jiang Yao''s palms. Itched by his beard stubbles, she was forced to


    retract her hand.


    Seeing his mischievous demeanor, Jiang Yao threatened, "I am not kidding!"


    "No, you aren''t." Lu Xingzhi was confident. "You wouldn''t let me celebrate New Years alone."


    Without any hesitation, he knew for sure that she would not do it.


    Jiang Yao was speechless.


    Previously during summer break, whenever he spoke to her, his words felt diplomatic, as if he was


    afraid of offending her.


    After realizing Jiang Yao''s love and affection for him, the niceties were thrown out the window, and he


    finally exposed his true self.


    He was absolutely sure that Jiang Yao could not bear leaving him alone.


    Frankly speaking, Jiang Yao thought the same too, even though her words came out differently.


    "Yaoyao, after tonight, we are not going to see each other for a long time. You have to feel for me..." he


    continued in a low voice, "and him too..."


    He nudged her with his little member and promptly sealed her lips with his, leaving her no chance to


    fight back.


    Still, out of concern for her feelings and her conditions the next morning, he went to sleep after only two


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    rounds of action, with Jiang Yao in his arms.


    The next day, after having breakfast at the cafeteria, Lu Xingzhi was ready to send Jiang Yao to the


    airport.


    The soldiers knew early on that she was leaving and crowded around the gates wanting to give her a


    send-off.


    Even though they had only known each other for a short while, yet her sincere attitude when


    conducting the training programs won many of the soldiers over. They learned a lot from her and were


    sad to see her go.


    From the toon, it took only forty-five minutes to arrive at Jin City Airport. Their emotions were


    running a little low and they did not speak to each other during the journey.


    Amidst the silence, the car arrived at the main entrance of the airport.


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi. After realizing that he was not going to talk, she unbuckled her seatbelt


    and asked, "Are you going in too?"


    He looked at his watch. "Yes. It''s still early though, let''s stay in the car for a while, it''s warm in here."


    He then took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it up, and took a puff while his eyes were fixated on


    Jiang Yao.


    She looked at him smoke absent-mindedly.


    It had been a long time since she saw him smoking. He knew that she was not fond of the smell, and


    initially did it away from her, but after realizing that the smell lingered, he quit smoking altogether.

 Chapter 530: I Want to Hug You

    Chapter 530: I Want to Hug You


    When she visited during the National Day holidays, he was still smoking in front of her. But after a few


    days, the smell of cigarettes was nowhere to be found. Even Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao were barred


    from smoking by Lu Xingzhi.


    Now, he could not hold it in anymore and lit a cigarette right in front of Jiang Yao.


    She looked at him in silence and felt the aching pain in her heart.


    He did not want her to leave.


    Yet, what else could he say?


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Perhaps he did not want to send her off and see her leave right before his eyes?


    He did not speak and smoked in silence. After finishing the cigarette in hand, he rolled down the car


    window and tossed the cigarette butt out. Grabbing himself a bottle of water, he proceeded to chug a


    few mouthfuls down his throat.


    "Lu Xingzhi..."


    Jiang Yao gently called out.


    "I know, give me a moment." He thought she was eager to leave and answered in a slightly annoyed


    tone. He put the water bottle away, turned toward Jiang Yao, lifted her up, and ced her on hisps.


    Jiang Yao was startled. After all, there were a lot of people around them!


    The space was cramped and with the way they were sitting, Jiang Yao''s entire body was pushed


    against Lu Xingzhi.


    Seeing her expression, he chuckled, "What did you think I was going to do?"


    "How would I know?" She retorted.


    "I just want to hug you." He pushed her head down on his chest. "Call me when you arrive. Don''t forget


    to do it every night before you sleep too; I want you to tell me what happened during the day."


    "Alright." Jiang Yao was relieved that he was not thinking of any nasty ideas. She buried her face in his


    chest.


    He gently pressed his hand down on her head and exhaled. Lifting her chin up with his fingertips, he


    suddenly went in for the kiss.


    He did not want her to go, not at all.


    Even though he knew it from the beginning that she would leave, it still ached him a lot when the day


    finally arrived.


    The kisssted two minutes, not very long, but enough for Jiang Yao''s heart to throb violently.


    She sniveled and took a quick look at Lu Xingzhi as she lightly nudged his nose with her face. "More!"


    Seeing his inaction, she initiated the kiss.


    However much they were unwilling to part ways, the ticking hands of time did not allow for any


    dawdling.


    Hearing the broadcast announcing that the boarding for Jiang Yao''s flight had just started, it was time


    for her to go.


    "Let''s go." He finally unbuckled his seat belt and exited the car with her in his arms.


    He carried the very few suitcases Jiang Yao had and held her hand as they walked toward the boarding


    gate.


    She bought many clothes in Jin City and Jindo City but did not pack it in her suitcase. She left it here


    since she would be back soon.


    With peopleing and going at the airport, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were like a drop of water in an


    ocean.

 Chapter 531: Call Me Hubby

    Chapter 531: Call Me Hubby


    Jiang Yao swung her head around, looked at her hand in Lu Xingzhi''s, and gently rocked it back and


    forth. She then asked, "Do you have a wish? Every time we leave each other, I want to fulfill one wish


    you have."


    She just wanted to make him happy.


    He looked at her with an astonished expression. After a brief moment of thought, he nodded. "Sure!"


    Before Jiang Yao could ask, he stooped down and whispered, "Call me hubby."


    She stopped in her tracks and scratched her flushed ears. She asked again in a soft voice, "This is


    your wish?"


    "Yep." He nodded earnestly. "Don''t tell me you can''t fulfill this one simple wish?"


    Astonished, Jiang Yao thought it was something along the lines of asking her toe to visit as soon


    as winter break started, or maybe something about letting him have his way in bed at night. She did not


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    expect it to be something so... simple.


    After returning to her senses, she broke into a smile and called out sweetly, "Hubby..."


    This was her first time being so affectionate as she called him endearingly.


    She saw his eyes flutter as he broke into a wide grin and pinched her cheeks, begging for more. "Do it


    again! Do it again!"


    sping onto his arm, she relented, "Hubby... Hubby!"


    Even though she did not understand why he wanted it so adamantly, there must be a reason for it, and


    she was contented.


    With the boarding ticket in her hand, they stood at the back of the boarding line, inching forward with


    the rest of the passengers.


    There seemed to be a lot of people, but in just ten minutes'' time, it was her turn.


    She handed the boarding ticket to the gate agent just as Lu Xingzhi patted her head. "Your hair will be


    longer the next time we meet."


    "Mm." She nodded.


    "Come here, I want to hug you." Lu Xingzhi opened his arms and waited for her to enter his embrace


    before clutching her tightly. So tightly, he willed for her to stay forever and ever.


    The gate agents were patient and smiled at them after they finally emerged from their embrace. Even


    then, Jiang Yao rubbed her nose, all embarrassed.


    Lu Xingzhi waited until Jiang Yao''s flight had taken off before leaving the airport.


    She had just left, but everything in the car reminded Lu Xingzhi of Jiang Yao.


    Instead of driving off immediately, he rolled down the window and sat in the car with a cigarette in his


    mouth, reminiscing Jiang Yao''s sweet and alluring voice.


    The cigarette butts piled up into what resembled a tiny hill with an empty cigarette box joining the fray


    at the end.


    Lu Xingzhi cocked his head sideways and recalled her puffy eyes and red nose when she walked


    through the gates, constantly looking back at him.


    A whileter, the car left the airport and merged into the busy traffic, disappearing from view.

 Chapter 532: Nanjiang City

    Chapter 532: Nanjiang City


    The nended right on time at Nanjiang City Airport. While it was freezing in Jin City, the


    temperature at Nanjiang City recorded a high thirty-degree celsius. Jiang Yao was instantly


    overwhelmed by the heat the moment she stepped into the airport terminal.


    "Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao! Over here!"


    Wen Xuehui had been waiting at the airport for half an hour. Jiang Yao texted her when she bought her


    flight tickets, and Wen Xuehui, being the good friend she was, promised to pick her up at the airport.


    Jiang Yao heard a loud voice and saw a person waving her hands while running toward her. She was


    immediately greeted with a big hug.


    "I missed you so much! Isn''t your break a little longer than usual? Leaving on the afternoon of thest


    day of September and onlying back in November." Wen Xuehui clung onto Jiang Yao and bounced


    around like a bunny. "How''s your husband doing with his injury?"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "He''s getting better and will be starting training in two days." Jiang Yao smiled and followed Wen


    Xuehui into her car.


    Wen Xuehui drove Chancellor Wen''s car. Even though she was only a university freshman, Chancellor


    Wen was fine with her driving as she had a driver''s license, and also due to her slightly rebellious


    nature.


    "Let''s eat! I''ll give you a ride back to school afterward." Wen Xuehui implored Jiang Yao to get into the


    car as the weather was unforgivingly hot.


    Jiang Yao opened the passenger-side door and saw a white ball of fur in the back seat. Hearing the


    sound of an opened door, Moe looked up at herzily and went back to sleep without saying anything.


    That was all she needed to know where she stood in Moe''s heart.


    She did ask if he wanted to tag along before leaving for Jin City but was rejected by the cat. Wen


    Xuehui brought him home during the break and took him back to the dorms again when the semester


    started.


    "He did not trouble you, right?" Jiang Yao asked.


    Enraged by the question, Moe meowed and retorted, "What am I? A low-intelligent being who needs to


    be doted upon?"


    Naturally, Wen Xuehui could not hear what he said, but hearing his meowing sound piqued her interest.


    She looked at him amusingly and remarked to Jiang Yao, "Look at you, even Moe was upset at what


    you said!"


    Upset? More like he was derisive of primitive life-forms.


    "Don''t worry, he was easy to take care of, even my parents were fond of him. He would nap on the


    couch during the day and only eat when food is provided." Wen Xuehui adored Moe. "My mother said


    that he''s a very easy cat who''s not picky with his food, unlike other imported cat breeds that need a ton


    of care."


    Praised by Wen Xuehui, Moe wagged his tail in proud defiance at Jiang Yao''s face. Unfortunately, his


    tail was too short to reach her.


    As they drove into Nanjiang City, Wen Xuehui stopped the car in front of Riya Restaurant.


    Baffled, Jiang Yao asked, "I thought you wanted to treat me to lunch. What''s with this?"

 Chapter 533: Here Comes Lu Yuqing

    Chapter 533: Here Comes Lu Yuqing


    Wen Xuehui could not help butugh at Jiang Yao''s dismayed expression. "Zhang Xiqing no longer


    works here. The few days she was the manager was one of the worst days for the restaurant."


    She pushed Jiang Yao inside and continued, "She offended every single one of the staff working here.


    To which, they all sent in a resignation letter. In the end, they stayed and she left."


    "You do know a lot of things, don''t you?" Jiang Yao was pleased. It was just as expected with Zhang


    Xiqing.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    They ordered their food after being seated. The restaurant was very busy at the moment, so it took a


    little while for their food to be served.


    Jiang Yao looked at the restaurant andmented the fact that in her short time here at Nanjiang City,


    the restaurant underwent three different managers. She did not know the man currently donning the


    manager''s uniform. As the best employee Riya Restaurant ever had, Manager Sun was now employed


    by her.


    "Jiang Yao, do you know just how many things happened at the school while you were gone? Other


    than Zhang Xiqing losing her job, our school..."


    Jiang Yao interjected, "Don''t tell me you want to talk about Li Ronghui? That you''ve gotten back


    together with him? And that he''s a changed man?"


    Wen Xuehui was nursing her broken heart before the National Day holidays, hence Jiang Yao was


    afraid of hearing that her friend had decided to go back into the arms of Li Ronghui.


    Or more urately, while she was away, Li Ronghui might have sweet-talked Wen Xuehui into oblivion.


    Before Jiang Yao''s rebirth, Wen Xuehui could not move on from the heartbreak.


    He brought so much pain to her that Jiang Yao wished Wen Xuehui would have just died if they were


    back together.


    "No! No!" Wen Xuehui shook her hands. "I wanted to say that he moved out of the on-campus dorms


    and started working part-time while doing his research. He got into a rtionship with his ssmate


    and apparently they will get engaged to each other after graduating. Supposedly Li Ronghu got his job


    through the woman''s family."


    "That''s him for you," Jiang Yao remarked bluntly. "Are you done with him? In Li Ronghui''s eyes, women


    are meant to be used."


    Wen Xuehui gently nodded. "I''ve absolutely moved on from him. Still, it felt disgusting to hear my father


    praising his excellent grades. Tell me, Jiang Yao, how could I have fallen for such a disgusting person?"


    She thenughed at herself, "Anyway, that''s enough, I don''t want to talk about him anymore. What


    about you? Was Jindo City a fun ce?"


    Jiang Yao could not say that she had fun since most of her time was spent in the hospital and the


    toon with Lu Xingzhi.


    They went back to school after lunch.


    A little while after she arrived in her room, Chen Siyang walked in from the balcony and eximed,


    "You''re back, Jiang Yao! Ady and a little girl came asking for you just now. She said her name was


    Lu Yuqing, the sister of your husband."

 Chapter 534: Sneaked Out

    Chapter 534: Sneaked Out


    "Hmm? Lu Yuqing, was it? And she had a little girl with her?" Jiang Yao was surprised to hear that.


    "How long has it been since she left?"


    "Less than two minutes ago, didn''t you see her on your way in? You''ll be able to catch up with her if


    you go now, I don''t think she would''ve gone far with the girl tagging along." Chen Siyang spected.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "The little girl seemed like she was only two or three years old."


    Jiang Yao immediately rushed out the door.


    She was sitting in Wen Xuehui''s car when they reached her dormitory and since she was busy talking,


    she paid little attention to the people around them.


    Jiang Yao went down the flight of stairs and saw two people standing under an olive tree after running


    along the walkway for five minutes. It was Lu Yuqing indeed.


    "Sis!"


    Jiang Yao called out. "Why are you here? I was surprised when my roommate told me you came for


    me."


    Suddenly, the little girl turned her head back and ran toward Jiang Yao, clinging on to her leg and


    shouting excitedly, "Sister Yaoyao!"


    "Chenchen!" Jiang Yao could not believe it. "Why are you here too?"


    "You know this little girl?" Lu Yuqing was even more surprised that Jiang Yao knew her name. "I saw


    her on my way here and apparently she was lost and did not want to go to the police station. Instead,


    she insisted on tagging along, that''s why I brought her along toe visit you."


    "Of course I do! Her name is Huang Chenchen, I know both her father and grandfather too." Jiang Yao


    lifted Huang Chenchen up and gently asked, "Why are you lost? Was someone else with you?"


    "I sneaked out, nobody knows about it."Huang Chenchen smiled sweetly. "You can''t tell daddy, Sister


    Yaoyao!"


    "You sneaked out?" Jiang Yao was speechless. "When?"


    "In the morning after Daddy went to work! Sister Yuqing treated me to a wonderful lunch just now, we


    had western food, I loved it!" Huang Chenchen wrapped her arms around Jiang Yao''s neck and


    "It''s really hot out here under the sun, let''s find some shade." Lu Yuqing had enough of Huang


    Chenchen who was just crying really sadly. Fortunately, it was not a case of a missing child.


    Jiang Yao nodded and took out her cell phone wanting to call Lu Xingzhi and let him know that she had


    arrived safely.


    Before she called him, Jiang Yao dialed Huang Chenjing''s number and told him that his precious


    daughter was currently with her.


    Huang Chengjing sat slumped on his office couch with relief written across his face when he heard the


    news from Jiang Yao. "I was so frightened! We have been looking for her and the police were involved


    too. I didn''t expect her to be with you. Give me twenty minutes, I''ll be right there!"


    Twenty minutes was the shortest time possible for Huang Chengjing to reach Jiang Yao''s school


    campus from his office. Obviously, he was extremely anxious.

 Chapter 535: Take Care of Her

    Chapter 535: Take Care of Her


    Right after hanging up the call, Jiang Yao promptly dialed the number to Lu Xingzhi''s cell phone. The


    call was picked up immediately, he must have been waiting for it.


    "Did you just arrive? I called you half an hour ago but your phone was turned off." Lu Xingzhi was


    slightly worried. "Did anything happen?"


    "Wen Xuehui picked me up at the airport and we went for lunch at Riya Restaurant. I forgot to turn on


    my phone until I reached the campus," Jiang Yao exined, a little embarrassed. Lu Xingzhi must have


    been expecting her call hours ago.


    He acknowledged it and did not seem to be mad at all. Jiang Yao looked at Lu Yuqing standing by her


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    side and told Lu Xingzhi, "Sis is here at Nanjiang City too, she''s with me right now. Luckily, my


    roommate told me about her visit, if not she would''vee for nothing. I''m going to pass the phone


    over to her."


    "It''s Xingzhi, why don''t you talk to him."


    Lu Yuqing smiled, the doubts she had earlier had now disappeared.


    She knew that Jiang Yao went to Jin City during the National Day holidays but did not know that she


    was away for such a long time.


    Her trip to Nanjiang City was an impromptu one. Arriving on a Sunday morning, she gave Jiang Yao a


    call at the train station. Unfortunately, her phone was turned off so Lu Yuqing decided toe straight


    to Jiang Yao''s school instead.


    She met Chenchen on her way here, who seemed lost and lonely standing among the crowd, and


    approached the little girl.


    As they went knocking on Jiang Yao''s room only to be told by her roommate that she had not been


    back at school. Lu Yuqing was taken aback and slightly irked.


    She began specting the reasons why Jiang Yao went on an extended break. Recalling the way she


    used to act, Lu Yuqing was suspicious that Jiang Yao''s enrollment at the university was a ruse for her


    other schemes.


    Yet, observing the way she spoke to Lu Xingzhi over the phone, Lu Yuqing understood that Jiang Yao


    was by Lu Xingzhi''s side the entire time she was away. Listening to her genteel voice, she realized that


    the couple''s rtionship was as strong as ever.


    Lu Xingzhi listened to the updates from home before asking his sister the reason she went to Nanjiang


    City. She had just resigned from their uncle''spany and was taking a vacation here.


    After a short exchange, Lu Yuqing returned the phone to Jiang Yao. "It''s rare for Sis to go to Nanjiang


    City, please take care of her for me."


    "She''s not only your sister, hmph!" Jiang Yao retorted. Hearing Lu Xingzhi''s chuckle, she said, "Sis is


    waiting for me, talk to youter, bye."


    And she quickly hung up the call.


    Lu Yuqing was pleased to hear Jiang Yao''s remark, it did not matter whether it was genuine or not.


    At least she knew that Jiang Yao was not upset at her sudden visit.

 Chapter 536: Master Lu’s Sister

    Chapter 536: Master Lu¡¯s Sister


    "You guys are so cute together! Although, I am curious as to why you were at Jin City for such a long


    time." Lu Yuqing wanted to know why Jiang Yao was away for an entire month.


    News of Lu Xingzhi''s injuries was withheld from his family because he did not want them to be worried,


    especially with how severely wounded he was. Since he was already recovering, there was no need to


    hide the news anymore.


    As people mature, they get into the habit of only sharing the good news.


    Lu Xingzhi felt that he was not a good son since he rarely returned home due to his military career. He


    would feel even worse if his parents got upset over his injury.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, since Lu Yuqing asked, Jiang Yao did not feel the need to conceal the news.


    "He went on a mission during National Day and was injured badly. He was hospitalized for half a month


    and I requested for leave since he needed someone to take care of him. He''s recovering very well now,


    that''s the reason why I coulde back."


    Lu Yuqing''s face was as pale as a sheet of paper the moment she heard that her little brother was


    hospitalized for such a long duration, even before Jiang Yao described the severity of his injuries.


    "You two are really... how should I say this? I can understand if you don''t want to tell Dad and Mom, but


    why did you hide it from me too? If you told me, I could''vee to the hospital and helped out!"


    She gently flicked Jiang Yao''s forehead. "You kids with your oundish decisions!"


    Lu Yuqing meant no harm to Jiang Yao. She was just concerned that her sister-inw had to take care


    of Lu Xingzhi all by herself. It was no small feat!


    As they were chatting, Huang Chengjing drove his car up to them. "Chenchen!"


    Weirdly enough, Huang Chenchen did not seem happy to see her father. She put on a pouting face and


    ignored him.


    Huang Chengjing was teased by Jiang Yao as he approached, "Your little princess here is angry, what


    did you do to her?"


    Heughed awkwardly. It was all Jiang Yao needed to know and did not question anymore. She patted


    Huang Chenchen in her arms and said, "Daddy''s here for you. Come on, be a good girl, and go to


    him."


    "No, I don''t want to! I want you and Sister Yuqing!" She shook her tiny head in defiance.


    Huang Chengjing was relieved to see her daughter safe from harm. He looked at thedy beside Jiang


    Yao and asked, "And you are?"


    "My sister, Lu Yuqing." Jiang Yao introduced. "This is Huang Chenchen''s father, Huang Chenjing."


    Lu Yuqing nodded at Huang Chengjing without much emotion. He then asked again, "Are you Master


    Lu''s sister?"


    She looked at Jiang Yao, a little surprised that this man knew of her marriage to Lu Xingzhi. Obviously,


    Jiang Yao did not try to conceal the fact that she was married at all.


    "You got it, Mr. Huang." Jiang Yao smiled. "You have to thank my sister though. She was the one that


    saw Chenchen on the streets. Without her, we might still be out here looking for her."

 Chapter 537: The Dinner Invitation

    Chapter 537: The Dinner Invitation


    Huang Chengjing put a more dignified face on and thanked Lu Yuqing again. "Thank you so much for


    taking care of my daughter, Ms. Lu. If it weren''t for you, I''m not sure what would have happened!"


    "Save the honorifics, just call me Lu Yuqing." She was still not used to being addressed in such a


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    formal way.


    Huang Chengjing smiled and addressed her as she wished. "Seems like we are very much indebted to


    the family of Ms. Jiang here. She saved my father and now Lu Yuqing took care of my daughter. If you


    are free tonight, I want to treat you both to dinner as thanks!"


    Naturally, Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing declined. However, they relented after Huang Chengjing''s


    insistence.


    After setting the time and location for the dinner at night, Huang Chengjing lifted the gloomy Huang


    Chenchen up and left. Jiang Yao suddenly remembered to ask Lu Yuqing if she had found a ce to


    stay for the night.


    "I booked a hotel before I came. It''s the most convenient option since I don''t know how long I''ll be here


    for," replied Lu Yuqing.


    The Lu family was very well-off and the same went for Lu Yuqing. Jiang Yao was not surprised at all to


    find out that she was staying at the best hotel in Nanjiang City. Lu Yuqing knew how to pamper herself.


    They sat down under the shade, a ce to hide from the unforgiving summer weather of early


    November at Nanjiang City.


    "Which reminds me, Huang Chenchen''s father seems to treat you a little differently?" Lu Yuqing noticed


    the way Huang Chengjing talked to Jiang Yao.


    From Huang Chenchen''s clothing, Lu Yuqing guessed that her parents were affluent people. Her


    assumptions were affirmed after seeing the car Huang Chengjing was driving and the way he


    conducted himself.


    She was a little surprised though. As Huang Chengjing seemed like a man with a well-aplished


    career, why did he regard Jiang Yao with so much reverence?


    "I was involved in an incident here at Nanjiang City a while back. Coincidentally, Xingzhi was here in


    town for some business and he, along with his buddies, settled it for me. I took over some of Shengqi


    Hospital''s shares as reparations and became itsrgest shareholder." Jiang Yao knew better than to


    keep Lu Yuqing in the dark.


    "I see." She knew her brother very well and the incident that Jiang Yao mentioned had most probably


    angered him to the point where he went all out for retribution.


    However, Lu Yuqing was not nosy and did not further inquire about the details of how Jiang Yao got her


    shares.


    The rest of the afternoon was spent strolling around the university campus. By dinner time, they were


    already on their way in a taxi to the restaurant.


    Huang Chengjing was a true gentleman; he had been waiting at the location for a while.


    "Sister Yaoyao! Sister Yuqing!"


    Huang Chenchen had changed into a different outfit and called out when she saw them walking in,


    vigorously waving her little hands.

 Chapter 538: Opening Invitation

    Chapter 538: Opening Invitation


    Jiang Yao was already used to Huang Chenchen''s unusual way of greeting. For Lu Yuqing, however,


    getting addressed as a "sister" when she was in herte twenties going into thirty was weird.


    "Just call me aunty." Lu Yuqing sat down and patted the head of the little girl in front of her.


    "No!" Huang Chenchen snorted. "An aunty is not pretty at all! Just like the one Grandma brought home


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    the other day. Sister Yaoyao and Sister Yuqing are both very pretty!"


    Jiang Yaoughed seeing Lu Yuqing''s surprised expression; she also had the same response when


    she heard Huang Chenchen''s opinions the first time.


    Then again, everyone in the Lu family was blessed with good gics.


    Both Mr. and Mrs. Lu were good-looking in their own right and with a handsome little brother in Lu


    Xingzhi, Lu Yuqing was not too far off. Under her family''s influence, she had cultivated an excellent


    fashion sense and always dressed up in a refined manner.


    Even though she was of older age and was a divorcee, she held herself elegantly, turning heads


    whenever she was out on the streets.


    Afterughing, Jiang Yao turned her attention toward Huang Chenchen''s remark about her


    grandmother bringing ady home. She nced at Huang Chengjing and did not think it was strange


    anymore.


    He was a rtively young man still in his prime and was quite sessful in his career. With the Huang


    family''s background, it was no surprise to see many women wanting to be his bride.


    Jiang Yao wanted to tease Huang Chengjing, but felt it was a little inappropriate and decided not to


    carry on with it. Instead, she asked about Chairman Huang''s condition.


    "Father''s condition had stabilized, he''s feeling pretty well now," said Huang Chengjing as he took out


    two exquisitely-designed invitation letters and handed them to Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing. "It''s Golden


    Phoenix Jewellers'' grand opening three days from now. This is the invitation for the opening g, do


    attend if you are free!"


    Jiang Yao nodded and epted the invitation. "What about you, Sis? How long will you be in Nanjiang


    City? Let''s go together if you are still here by then."


    "You all shoulde, Sister Yaoyao and Sister Yuqing! Grandpa told me that I can wear the prettiest


    princess dress that night, I want you to see it!" Huang Chenchen looked at the prettydies in earnest.


    "There will be a lot of tasty cakes. With Dad and Grandpa busy, we can eat a lot of them!"


    The moment she finished speaking, she covered her mouth and looked at her father with a flustered


    expression. Such an adorable kid.


    "We''ll see, I''m not too sure yet." Lu Yuqing did not make a decision just yet.


    It was an impromptu decision when she came to Nanjiang City and she had not decided how long her


    stay would be.


    Anyway, she would not be returning home soon even if she was not going to remain in Nanjiang City


    for long. The Zhao family was always trying to disturb her and she had had enough over there.


    Frankly, she had nowhere else to go if she were to leave Nanjiang City.


    Stuck in a marriage and a career back home, she barely had friends. The people she was acquainted


    with at work were nothing more than co-workers.


    Her initial n was to look for a job here in Nanjiang City since Jiang Yao was here too. At least she


    would have someone she knew around her.

 Chapter 539: A Beautiful Mother

    Chapter 539: A Beautiful Mother


    She did not tell Huang Chengjing her n as they were still unfamiliar with each other. That was why


    she did not want to attend the opening g.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    He realized, at the moment, that Lu Xingzhi''s sister was a little cold in her demeanor, very much like


    her brother.


    "Do you have any arrangements yet? Nanjiang City is a fantastic ce to do some sightseeing, with


    plenty of tourist attractions around and many good food, you should stay a little longer here," Huang


    Chengjing enthusiastically added.


    Jiang Yao nodded and thought how much Lu Yuqing''s marriage situation must have given her a lot of


    stress. Fortunately, she was able to leave it behind for a while and get some fresh air somewhere else,


    Nanjiang City was an excellent ce to visit. Even if she wanted to settle permanently and start her


    career here, Jiang Yao was all on board with that idea.


    "Sis, should I arrange for a guide to bring you around the city?" Jiang Yao thought of Manager Sun. He


    was a local and a very socially-adept person. It seemed to her that it was a good idea for Manager Sun


    to look after Lu Yuqing''s itinerary.


    More importantly, though, she only had Manager Sun to call upon.


    "What about me, Ms. Jiang?" Huang Chengjing swiftly joined the conversation. "You saved my father


    and Lu Yuqing saved my daughter. As I am the host here, it seems reasonable for me to return the


    favor as much as I can."


    He gave his daughter a pat on the head and continued, "At the same time, I can bring this little girl here


    around for a few days. She''s beenining that I''ve not been spending enough time with hertely,


    and that she wants to look for a beautiful mother for herself."


    Jiang Yao seemed to have guessed the reason why Huang Chenchen ran away from her house alone.


    "Chenchen, were you out today looking for a pretty mother yourself?" Jiang Yao asked with a light


    tremble in her shoulders stifling in augh.


    "Yes!" Huang Chenchen looked at Lu Yuqing. "Dad used to tell me that Mum went to a ce far, far


    away. I asked Grandpa where did Mum go the other day and how long I should walk to see her? He


    told me that I''ll have to walk a hundred years and I know then that Mum is dead. She must be, just like


    the bunny I used to have. I heard from the radio saying that humans cannot live past a hundred years


    old and Grandpa said that I''ll have to walk a hundred years to see Mum, I''ll never make it in time before


    I die too."


    A kid''s thinking was naive and innocent. All she wanted was a mother.


    "Mum went to a ce too far away, I can never see her again. But I really want one! Just like the little


    girl next door, her mum brought her to the park and bought her a lot of toys from the store. Her dad is


    always home with her mum and her! I want a mum too, so Dad can be home with us always!"


    The little girl did not say too many embarrassing things in front of Lu Yuqing as it seemed that her


    father did a good job educating her. However, by the way she looked at Lu Yuqing, the pretty mother


    Huang Chenchen was looking for must have been her.


    The three-year-old girl''s speech was a little fuzzy, but all three adults understood every single word she


    said.

 Chapter 540: High Expectations

    Chapter 540: High Expectations


    Even though she came from the Huang family and was never in want, Huang Chenchen, having lost


    her mother, seemed to be more mature than the kids around her age.


    "Sister Yuqing, you saved me just now, please let us bring you around the city! If you don''t agree with it,


    I will be very sad because Dad is going to leave me alone at home again!" The more Huang Chenchen


    spoke, the more she wanted to cry, with tears pooling in the corners of her eyes.


    "Okay, okay! I will ept the offer! Don''t cry, my sweet little girl!"


    Lu Yuqing immediately relented. It did not matter if she still had reservations about Huang Chengjing,


    she could not bear to see a little girl cry.


    She loved children and used to long for one herself.


    When going through the divorce, she was relieved, however, that she did not have a child as it made


    things easier.


    Yet, she felt a pang of sadness now, wondering if she would ever have her own offspring.


    After seeing Lu Yuqing''s concurrence, Jiang Yao said, "Thank you, Mr. Huang!"


    Huang Chengjing broke into a faint smile and looked at her daughter lovingly before nodding his head


    wistfully. "It''s what I should do, after all!"


    After hearing that Lu Yuqing had agreed to stay, Huang Chenchen immediately ran toward her and


    jumped into herps.


    Just like the first time Jiang Yao met Huang Chenchen, Lu Yuqing was the one looking after the little


    girl for the rest of the night. When she spoke to Chenchen, she would instinctively lower and soften her


    voice. It seemed that she really liked the little girl.


    Sounds about right, thought Jiang Yao. Chenchen was so adorable, who would not like her?


    "Congrattions on the opening of Golden Phoenix! From the name, it sounds like Mr. Huang has a lot


    of expectations on thepany." Jiang Yao put the invitation card into her bag. She was still very much


    willing to interact with the Huang family here at Nanjiang City.


    "Yes, I do have high expectations on it." Huang Chengjing chuckled. "Everyone in Nanjiang City will say


    that I am a very capable young man. Frankly speaking, I am only a son who is carrying on his father''s


    legacy. Golden Phoenix is apany my friends and I created together and has nothing to do with the


    Huang family. This is the first time I established a business independently, through my own efforts. To


    me, Golden Phoenix is just like my second child."


    Huang Chengjing became a little chattery when hispany was mentioned. "Each and every one of


    the designers working in thepany was hired by my friend. I want to introduce you to each other


    during the g dinner, he is a really nice person. I remember seeing both Master Lu and you at the


    Purple Orchid Garden the other day. Is Ms. Jiang interested in stone betting? Perfect. There''s a trade


    event for gems and jewellerys next Saturday here at Nanjiang City. It''s a bigger eventpared to the


    one at Purple Orchid Garden and is an important one for the local industry."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "We''ll see." Jiang Yao was not too interested. After all, she knew very little about stone betting.


    After the dinner, Huang Chengjing drove Lu Yuqing back to the hotel first, before dropping Jiang Yao off


    at Manager Sun''s home.

 Chapter 541: A Few Hundred Million

    Chapter 541: A Few Hundred Million


    Other than the hospital, Jiang Yao did not own any other businesses. She handed the responsibility of


    running the hospital over to its director and did not involve herself too much in its daily operations. She


    also did not put Manager Sun in the employment of the hospital, so with Jiang Yao previously away


    from Nanjiang City, he was very free and stayed at home looking after his family.


    Jiang Yao gave Manager Sun a call before she came. Thus, there was nobody else at home when she


    arrived.


    "Ms. Jiang, this is the hundred and twenty thousand dors from the selling of that vase. The buyer


    was a little entric and paid using cash regardless of how expensive the item was." Manager Sun


    took out the little briefcase with cash in it for Jiang Yao to check the amount.


    "That''s fine." Jiang Yao trusted Manager Sun and did not n to bring the money with her. She was


    to deposit it tomorrow.


    He had always thought his new boss to be generous and magnanimous. Previously, she was not afraid


    at all that he would damage the antique vase and asked him to look after it.


    When he went to the trade event next, she did not hesitate in selling the vase off even though the buyer


    aggressively pushed the price down.


    As such, when she wanted him to deposit the cash, she was not afraid at all that he would take the


    money and flee.


    "Ah, is there a ce where I can practice shooting here at Nanjiang City? Either a club or a shooting


    range?" Jiang Yao promised Lu Xingzhi that she would practice even when she had returned to school.


    However, she wondered when the gun Lu Xingzhi wanted to give her would arrive.


    "I don''t think there is one. It''s usually ces reserved for the military and the police. I''ve never heard of


    one such ce for the general public."


    Manager Sun could not help but add, "Ms. Jiang, do you n to learn how to shoot?"


    Seeing his weirded-out expression, Jiang Yao was pleased. "Why can''t I?"


    "For sure you can! Ms. Jiang can do whatever she wants!" Manager Sun immediately changed his tune


    and fired away a few ungenuine praises.


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Which reminds me, how is your daughter doing?" asked Jiang Yao.


    "Thanks to you, Ms. Jiang, for putting her into Shengqi Hospital and giving her ess to the best


    medical resources, she is getting much better now." A certain look of gentleness crept onto Manager


    Sun''s face the moment his daughter was mentioned. He felt more grateful for Jiang Yao as her


    daughter''s condition improved.


    "That''s good news." Jiang Yao nodded. She then told him about her ns to create a researchb and


    a pharmaceutical manufacturingpany. "These two are going to take up quite the space, so renting


    it doesn''t seem practical. I feel like we should buy our ownnd and build it ourselves. You know a lot


    about Nanjiang City, where can I buy them and how much will they cost?"


    Manager Sun was stunned for a few seconds.


    He gulped in shock and thought about how incredible his young boss was.


    With a hospital already in her hands, she wanted to create a researchb and a manufacturing


    "Both thesepanies would require a big plot ofnd. Fortunately, we don''t have to build them


    anywhere near the city center of Nanjiang City. There''s a lot of opennd in the areas a little further


    away from the city. Or, you can choose to build it in a vige closer to the city. With that, we should be


    able to reduce our budget."

 Chapter 542: Poor

    Chapter 542: Poor


    Manager Sun did some calctions in his head. "If we choose to do it in the rural areas away from


    Nanjiang City, all actions includingnd-buying, the building of the facilities, and the creation of the


    equipment, the hiring of employees, and the appointment of technical teams down the road."


    A few hundred million dors!


    Jiang Yao broke out in cold sweat.


    Suddenly, she felt like an impoverished person.


    Before this, she thought that she was quite well-off but after listening to Manager Sun''s analysis, these


    thoughts instantly vanished.


    She even thought of buying a piece ofnd to build a house and equip it with a small shooting range. It


    was an investment, and a good one too if the real estate market became bullish in the future.


    It seemed to her that she did not have the money to start the researchb and the pharmaceutical


    manufacturingpany at all.


    Even though Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao were interested in investing in herpany, they could not


    possibly provide that much cash.


    Particrly for Chen Xuyao. He needed the money for the continuous operation of hispany.


    Putting a lump sum into a new, buddingpany with no promised returns seemed like an extremely


    risky investment.


    "If you need more capital, Ms. Jiang, you can try transferring some of the money from Shengqi Hospital


    and use the hospital as a mortgage." Manager Sun knew the reason for Jiang Yao''s sour face. After all,


    it was a few hundred million dors they were talking about.


    Manager Sun''s idea was undeniably a good one.


    Jiang Yao nodded and said, "Come get me after dinner tomorrow. We''re going to the hospital. Inform


    the director that we''ll be having a meeting together with the upper management."


    After leaving Manager Sun''s house, Jiang Yao took a cab to Jewel Street before returning to school.


    On her way, she was trying to list down the things she needed to do and realized that there was plenty


    waiting for her to get done with.


    Other than money, the most urgent issue right now was the promised surgery for Brother Zhong. She


    went to Jindo City for a month, and poor Brother Zhong had to wait.


    When she arrived at her room, everyone else was already there. The others were very excited to see


    her.


    "You''re finally back! I thought you''re staying in Jin City forever with your lovey-dovey husband!" Zhou


    Xiaoxia immediately hugged Jiang Yao while teasing her, "We missed you so much!"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The girls then took out some local specialties they brought back from their respective hometowns and


    gave them to Jiang Yao. These were the ones that had a longer preservation date, the other easily-


    perishable food was already gone.


    Jiang Yao felt bad with her arms full of souvenirs.


    "I''m so sorry I didn''t bring anything from Jin City! I''ll make sure to buy something for everyone this


    winter break when I visit again!" Jiang Yao promised.


    "It''s fine! We know the reason you''re there. You must''ve been busy taking care of your husband." Lin


    Qiaoyu smiled at Jiang Yao. "I heard your husband''s sister came to visit you today. How''s she like? Did


    she give you a hard time the entire day while you were with her?"


    Lin Qiaoyu''s concern was also the other girls'' worries. They had been hearing plenty of stories about


    the conflicts between sisters-inw and could not help but ask Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 543: I Missed You So Much

    Chapter 543: I Missed You So Much


    "Nothing to worry about, she''s actually an amazing person." Jiang Yao ced the items in her arms on


    top of the table.


    Lu Yuqing was indeed a reasonable person. Her initial poor attitude toward Jiang Yao waspletely


    thetter''s fault. As a sister, it was perfectly normal for Lu Yuqing to want to protect her brother from


    harm.


    In other words, if Jiang Yao''s two brothers were to marry a wife that was just like herself, she would


    have done the same thing, perhaps even worse.


    Moreover, it felt like a friendship between them now. Especially after the incident with Zhao


    Zhuangzong, they became closer and Jiang Yao would sometimes chat with Lu Yuqing on the phone


    since her semester started.


    After a full month of being next to Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao could not stand sleeping alone on a single bed


    in her apartment.


    To think of it, she was still in his embrace this morning and now they were thousands of miles away


    from each other.


    Jiang Yao''s hands lightly brushed her cell phone. She could not stop thinking about what Lu Xingzhi


    was up to right now.


    It was a little over eleven at night, he must be asleep.


    Even though she wanted to call him and listen to his voice badly, she was afraid that would disturb his


    slumber and affect his resting time. Without her around, he would definitely be up early the next day for


    training.


    After a long hesitation, she finally made the decision.


    She would send him a text message.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    If he were fast asleep, he would see them when he woke up the next morning.


    What if he was still awake?


    It felt like a solid n, one that would not go wrong at all. She held onto her cell phone, pondering what


    to write in her text message to Lu Xingzhi.


    A few secondster, her slender fingers danced across the keyboard as she clicked on the send


    button.


    Far away at Jin City, Lu Xingzhi was wide awake, busy writing up a report in his study.


    The crisp notification tone of his cell phone broke his concentration. Rather than feeling annoyed, he


    swiftly retrieved his cell phone from within the desk drawer. Looking at the notification shown on the


    screen of the phone, he was not at all surprised.


    Jiang Yao was the only person in the world that would text him.


    A short sentence entered his sights as he clicked on the message.


    "What should I do? It''s been less than twenty-four hours since west saw each other, but I already


    miss you so much.


    Lu Xingzhi grinned.


    Took her long enough!


    He had been missing her since the moment they left each other''s side.


    Putting down the pen, he went to the balcony with his cell phone in his hand. Thete-night breeze


    whistled across his face as he dialed Jiang Yao''s number.


    Jiang Yao was exhrated to see Lu Xingzhi''s name appearing on her cell phone. She immediately sat


    up when the phone rang, like a homeless person who had just won the lottery jackpot.


    Seeing her roommate''s mocking gazes, she grinned embarrassingly and covered herself under the


    nket before taking the call.


    "Hello, Xingzhi? Aren''t you asleep yet?" Jiang Yao asked, a cheerful tinge in her voice.


    "I can''t sleep." His familiar voice was heard.


    He added, "Everywhere at home, I see parts of you here. I miss you."

 Chapter 544: It’s Been A While, Master

    Chapter 544: It¡¯s Been A While, Master


    He condensed all of his feelings into that one sentence.


    He did not tell her that the moment he arrived home, he called out for her, searching for her presence.


    Reality hit a few secondster, only then he realized that he had just returned from sending her off.


    When lunchtime arrived, he would instinctively open the fridge and ask what Jiang Yao wanted to eat


    for lunch.


    Not getting any response, he went to the bedroom only to realize that he did it again.


    And then he went to the cafeteria and had a quick simple meal instead.


    He did not like to cook. However, he liked seeing Jiang Yao happily eating the meals he prepared, that


    was why he put in a lot of effort in learning how to cook.


    Every time it happened, his heart was filled with despair.


    His wife had returned to Nanjiang City.


    He got used to her presence very quickly.


    Yet, it would take days for him to get used to her absence.


    Like a drug, she put him under a trance, an addicting trance, one he could never break free from.


    One wrapped in a nket, the other standing at the balcony taking in the breeze, the couple talked for


    almost an hour on the phone before hanging up reluctantly.


    It felt amazing, he missed her just as much as she missed him.


    However, she understood the feeling of anguish, that she could not see the person she missed the


    most.


    It was midnight and the girls in the apartment were fast asleep. Jiang Yao put down her phone and


    slowly shut her eyelids.


    She finally had some time to enter the Medical System tonight.


    "It''s been a while, Master!" The System Admin was wearing a ck suit. Perhaps it had been a long


    time since theymunicated, it was actually getting teary-eyed.


    "Can you do me a favor and check my eyes? I think there''s something wrong with them." Jiang Yao


    recounted her telescopic vision experiences and the incident at Purple Orchid Garden. "I think there''s


    something wrong with my ears too, I can hear things that are far away."


    For instance, she was able to hear the conversation between Mrs. Zhou and Zhou Ning the day Lu


    Xingzhi was discharged from the hospital.


    "It''s probably the reward that came after the side effects." The System Admin excitedly revealed Jiang


    This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yao''s stats in the Medical System. "Since you forcefully took over the surgeries that were out of your


    ranking, your stats have improved. They stopped increasing after the third surgery though."


    Jiang Yao took a glimpse. Her Hearing and Vision abilities had increased to thirty-five, from the initial


    negative numbers.


    Even her Memory was now at five.


    Only her Appearance stayed negative.


    "Since these abilities have increased in their stats, your actual vision and hearing have improved as


    well. It is normal for you to hear things far away. Even the x-ray vision you had was amon side


    effect."


    Jiang Yao could not believe what she was hearing.


    Back then, all she wanted was to save Lu Xingzhi, despite the System Admin''s repeated warnings.

 Chapter 545: You Are Amazing, Master

    Chapter 545: You Are Amazing, Master


    Indeed, Jiang Yao was totally exhausted afterpleting the surgeries. However, she quickly regained


    her vitality.


    She would not have expected by doing the two surgeries, she would save two very important people


    and improve her stats in the Medical System.


    "I thought these stats have to be improved by the Favorability Value?" Jiang Yao chuckled. "Did my


    Favorability Value increase though?"


    Jiang Yao expected none, after all, she did not do anything that was pleasing to others when away at


    Jindo City.


    "It did." The System Admin showed Jiang Yao her newly-gained stats. "A substantial increase, I would


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    say. You can use it to improve your other abilities."


    Jiang Yao was surprised, but immediately thought of the soldiers at the toon. It must have been


    them, the ones who came to send her off.


    Even the System Admin did not expect the benefits Jiang Yao had gained by overstepping her limits to


    perform the surgeries.


    "It''s obvious that the better your medical expertise, the greater the increment in your stats. The System


    must''ve recognized your skills." The System Adminplimented, "You are amazing, Master!"


    It sounded cheesy, but Jiang Yao was pleased to hear it.


    "What about the glow of green light I saw in the stone?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "You must''ve identally used your x-ray vision. I think you were able to see the green light because


    the stone was either a mineral or a gemstone. The brighter the glow, the greater the value of that stone.


    This is a hidden skill thates with your improved vision, congrattions on unlocking it, Master!"


    Jiang Yao stood aside grinning like an idiot.


    The Medical System was a mysterious yet magical entity, even the System Admin did not have


    Her grin widened.


    A timely help sent down from the heavens!


    She needed money urgently and with this ability, she could go to the stone betting trade fair with Huang


    Chengjing this weekend and try her luck. Perhaps she could make a fortune that night.


    "How should I control my vision and hearing then?" Jiang Yao asked. "They seem to appear randomly."


    "Easy, by using your willpower," said the System Admin. "Just like how you enter the Medical System,


    you''ll get the hang of it after a few tries. As for the memory, it immediately ascribes itself onto your


    mind. Did you notice your memory improvingtely?"


    Jiang Yao thought for a second and nodded.


    She always had a decent memory. Plus, not having to do anything requiring intensive memorytely,


    she did not notice much change.


    However, after the System Admin''s reminder, she did feel the improvement.


    She could easily remember each and every one of Lu Xingzhi''srades in the toon, recognizing


    their faces and remembering their names after their first meeting.


    This was something she was not able to do previously.


    Her memory was good in high school, but she always had issues with remembering people''s faces.


    After that, she did not remain in the Medical System. Instead, she left and felt too excited to sleep.

 Chapter 546: Fake Diamond Ring

    Chapter 546: Fake Diamond Ring


    There was hope after all!


    With Lu Xingzhi''s money, Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao''s investment, plus Shengqi Hospital''s assets,


    along with her attempt at stone betting this weekend, Jiang Yao should be able to gather a few hundred


    million dors.


    If that were still insufficient, she had Liang Yueze to call for help.


    Lu Xingzhi told her to contact Liang Yueze if she had any trouble. Moreover, the Liang family was very


    keen on Jiang Yao''s business ventures.


    The next day, after a half-day ss, Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui bought some takeout from the


    cafeteria for Moe after finishing their lunch there.


    Seeing the takeout box in her hands, Moe suddenly became very chummy with Jiang Yao. He encircled


    her as he wagged his tail and stood on his hind legs, trying to w the takeout box with his paws.


    "What''s the hurry?" Jiang Yao gave Moe the boot before putting the food in his feeder bowl.


    The ceramic bowl, with an illustration of a cute white cat on it, was bought by Wen Xuehui for Moe


    during the National Day holidays.


    Moe immediately sat himself down on all four paws next to his bowl and started chomping down on his


    food.


    Jiang Yao stooped beside him to observe, before retrieving a little box from her bag and giving the


    diamond ring in it to Moe.


    "This is the toy I promised you, I bought itst night."


    Moe slowly shifted his gaze toward the little trinket in Jiang Yao''s hand. Immediately, his tail stood up


    as his widened eyes betrayed his exhration.


    "Meow! A new toy! A new toy! Hey, you are not too bad, human!"


    Forgetting about his lunch, Moe took over the diamond ring and said, "Quick, bring me a piece of


    string, I want to tie it on my neck!"


    What an entric Noble Pet Butler.


    Seeing Moe''s happiness, Jiang Yao did what she was told and gave him a piece of white string taken


    from the drawer.


    Zhou Xiaoxia and the rest saw a little trinket hanging on Moe''s neck when they returned. She


    approached Moe and asked, "Who is trying to put a leash on the cat?"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "No, it''s his new toy," exined Jiang Yao.


    "What toy is it?" Chen Siyang got closer and took a look. "Wow! That''s a pretty ring! And a very bright


    diamond too! Where did you get this pretty cat toy diamond from? It looks so real and much prettier


    than the one the Dean has on her finger."


    "It is really beautiful! Where did you buy this fake diamond ring?" Li Yi asked.


    "Don''t tell me it''s a toy from the pet store?" Lin Qiaoyu was the only person who noticed the little velvet


    box in Jiang Yao''s hand, perhaps used to keep the ring. She did not see anything embroidered on the


    box and thought Jiang Yao bought a fake diamond ring for Moe.


    She eximed, "Businesses nowadays really do have it rough. Look at this, they have to make such an


    exquisite box to go with the fake diamond ring. That''s how they confuse the customers."


    The roommates were suddenly caught in a discussion talking about the fake diamond ring, Jiang Yao


    had no opportunity to exin herself.


    Moe''s new favorite toy was the real deal bought from Jewel Street''s biggest jewelry store for twenty


    thousand dors.


    Yes, twenty thousand dors!


    Moe''s hobby was indeed an expensive one.


    Yet, without Moe, she would not have bought the vase and raked in a hundred and twenty thousand


    dors.


    Jiang Yao actually came away with a hundred thousand dors of clean profit, even with the purchase


    of the diamond ring.

 Chapter 547: To Quit or Not To Quit

    Chapter 547: To Quit or Not To Quit


    Moe''s attitude toward Jiang Yao improved when he was happy. After Jiang Yao helped him put on the


    diamond ring, he patted her back with his paws, asking forpliments.


    Jiang Yao nced at the cat and said, "Ugly."


    There was nothing wrong with the diamond ring but the way the ring was worn on Moe''s neck as a


    ne instead.


    Seeing Moe''s angry re, Jiang Yao grinned. "I''ll get you a ne next time."


    Moe''s anger subsided hearing Jiang Yao''s promise. He returned to his bowl and continued where he


    left off. While eating, he could be seen pawing at his diamond ring ever so often, obviously pleased to


    possess it.


    "Jiang Yao, do you want my notes, since you''ve been away for a month? Or you can go see the


    professor and see if he is willing to give you a few extra lessons to help you catch up."


    Even though the Wen family was very well-off, Wen Xuehui was aplete amateur when it came to


    diamond rings. She turned her attention toward Jiang Yao''s academics. "January the 7th is our finals.


    It''s only two months until then, if we fail the examination, it''s not gonna look good at all for us students


    in a specialization."


    "Right! How''re your studies going, Jiang Yao?" Zhou Xiaoxia nodded in agreement. "You are the face of


    the freshmen ss students, and as the prettiest first-year student here, it sure won''t look good if you


    fail."


    "Rx, I will be fine." Jiang Yao smiled. As a professional doctor, there was no chance at all she would


    forget what she had learned.


    She was not worried at all about the uing finals.


    The second day after Jiang Yao''s departure, Jin City, far away from the heat in the South, weed


    their coldest day of the year yet.


    Lu Xingzhi only had a thinyer of training attire on. He was sweating profusely after the morning''s


    training.


    He saw Colonel Lin on his way to the office. Colonel Lin stopped him in his tracks and said, "Ah, I need


    to see you,e to my office."


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi wiped the sweat off his face with a towel and followed Colonel Lin into thetter''s office.


    "Do you remember the special forces unit we previously discussed?" Colonel Lin made known his


    intention from the get-go. "Our superiors saw the formation of the unit as a thing of utmost importance.


    The documents were sent out. Wanting to form the unit before next year, the selection was pushed


    forward to next week. The location is set in an old-growth forest at Province C. This is the document


    regarding the details of the selection."


    Colonel Lin handed a document folder to Lu Xingzhi. "Have a look and consider if you want to quit. I


    don''t think you can make it with your current condition."


    He did not expect the selection date to be brought forward so quickly. He initially thought that Lu


    Xingzhi might get at least a month of rest and recovery before the selection.


    The disappointment was real for Colonel Lin, who would not be able to go for the selection with his


    current condition. After all, the toon would not allow him to go with crutches and he wanted to make


    sure that his leg had healedpletely before getting into the grind of things again.


    Perhaps he would have another chance even if he lost this opportunity to join the special forces unit.


    Lu Xingzhi flipped through the document with an apathetic expression as he frowned ever so slightly.


    "So this selection focuses on our individual ability?"

 Chapter 548: Partner Not Needed

    Chapter 548: Partner Not Needed


    "Yes." Colonel Lin nodded. "The wilderness selection willst for a week. The ones with the highest


    scores will proceed to the next round. They did not specify the number of people they are looking for


    this time."


    "Put my name in, I am joining the selection." Lu Xingzhi grabbed a pen and signed his name on the


    document. Handing it to Colonel Lin, he said, "This is an opportunity for me."


    Before Colonel Lin could speak, Lu Xingzhi swiftly interrupted the former''s attempt at dissuading him.


    "I know my body well and I''m not as weak as you think." He smiled. When Jiang Yao was around, he


    would pretend to be suffering just so he could see her concerned face.


    He did not feel any difort after this morning''s training.


    There was no reason for him to give up on the selection.


    He was considered a pretty sessful person among his peers, considering his age. Yet, he was not


    satisfied.


    He wanted to be better and stronger so that he could tell the world about Jiang Yao. That she was


    his wife, and need not fear any dangering her way.


    Seeing Lu Xingzhi''s insistence, Colonel Lin kept his silence. Lu Xingzhi was not a child anymore, he


    could take care of himself well. Plus, there would be professional medical personnel on-site during the


    selection process.


    Lu Xingzhi believed that with his current ranking and achievements, he would be able to advance


    quickly in the military if he were to be part of the special forces unit.


    After leaving Colonel Lin''s office, Lu Xingzhi went back to his.


    He stumbled upon Chen Feitang and Chen Feibai unexpectedly on his way.


    As Lu Xingzhi did not consider them as associates, he was not going to greet them and cared nothing


    about Chen Feibai''s reluctance at saluting him even though he was a captain.


    "Lu Xingzhi!" Chen Feitang called out instead.


    Chen Feibai red at Chen Feitang, unhappy at her actions. Yet, they had already initiated contact, he


    had to salute Lu Xingzhi. "Captain!"


    "Were you at Colonel Lin''s?" Chen Feitang only had eyes on Lu Xingzhi. "Did you read the selection


    document? Are you joining? Grandfather told me that Chen Feibai is recing Colonel Lin since he''s


    not fit to go yet."


    Lu Xingzhi nodded with a nk expression on his face.


    He saw Chen Feibai''s name in the document. There were only a few soldiers from Jin City toon


    selected for the selection process and Chen Feibai''s name was listed in it.


    With the Chen family behind Chen Feibai, Lu Xingzhi was not surprised to see his inclusion in the


    selection process.


    "Aren''t you going to ask if Captain Lu is joining this selection, Chen Feitang? What''s with the


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    unnecessary small talk?" Chen Feibai red at Chen Feitang, who was being very indirect, impatiently.


    He silently snorted. He hated people who were ambiguous and vague.

 Chapter 549: Hopeless Wretch

    Chapter 549: Hopeless Wretch


    It was never his intention to be a part of the selection process; he knew his capabilities very well.


    Everyone sent to the selection was the cream of the crop in their respective toons. Even though he


    was decent, he had no experience at all in the wilderness, what good could he do other than being an


    embarrassment?


    Yet, Chen Feitang just had to mention his name in her exchange with Lu Xingzhi.


    "I am going." Lu Xingzhi looked at Chen Feibai with a faint smile on his face. "There''s still a week till the


    selection. I hope you won''t embarrass the Jin City toon and me then. It''s okay to be eliminated but


    it''s embarrassing to be the first one out."


    "Great!"


    "Don''t worry!"


    The cousins responded simultaneously. One in a happy, while the other in a little more annoyed


    manner.


    Chen Feibai could not understand why Chen Feitang was so happy. Was something wrong with her?


    What did Lu Xingzhi''s participation have anything to do with her?


    Why was she so fixated on a married man?


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "We can be partners again and ultimately join the special forces unit together, Lu Xingzhi!" Chen


    Feitang looked at Lu Xingzhi, her eyes glimmered. Being in the same unit as Lu Xingzhi had always


    been her biggest dream.


    After years of waiting, she finally had a chance to do it.


    "No, thank you." Lu Xingzhi declined. "The document stated clearly that this selection focuses on


    individual capabilities, I don''t need a partner."


    Lu Xingzhi turned and swiftly walked away, disregarding Chen Feitang''s disappointed expression.


    It was not until Lu Xingzhi was out of sight did Chen Feibaiugh mockingly. "He has no, and I mean


    none, feelings for you. Just how hopeless are you? He''s married and will never look your way."


    "You have no right toment on my matters, Chen Feibai," Chen Feitang growled. "Why don''t you


    put effort into your training? Don''t forget how Grandpa is going to discipline you if you get eliminated."


    "What are you concerned about? You are not taking my ce." Chen Feibai snickered. "My lovely


    cousin, I don''t need you to look after me. Since you have seen your crush, can you leave now?"


    Calling out after Chen Feitang, who walked away ashen-faced, Chen Feibai said, "I''m warning you. The


    next time you use my name to enter the toon to see Lu Xingzhi, I''m not letting you off the hook!"


    He then turned and went toward Colonel Lin''s office.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at the calendar on his table. He was going to Province C next week.


    Province C was located in the south. The selection would be held in an unknown mountain at an


    unknown town in the province.

 Chapter 550: A Complete Life

    Chapter 550: A Complete Life


    He took out a map and found Ying County of Province C. His eyes wandered around until they stopped


    at Nanjiang City.


    In a week, he would be closer to Jiang Yao than he was now. Would there be time for him to make a


    detour to Nanjiang City after the selection?


    Even a half-day visit was enough for him.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at the time, Jiang Yao was still in ss. He went out to the training ground and


    waited until after lunch when he was back at his office to dial Jiang Yao''s number.


    He knew she scheduled sses in the morning, with some of them ending by noon. It was already a


    little over one, she should be back at her apartment.


    When Jiang Yao''s cell phone rang, she was busy answering Wen Xuehui''s question. Wen Xuehui was


    worried about Jiang Yao''s academic status and prepared a few questions to test her knowledge. Jiang


    Yao was on the fifth question when her phone rang. She took a glimpse at the caller''s name and


    immediately went out to the bathroom by the balcony to pick up the call.


    "Let me guess, it''s her husband," remarked Zhou Xiaoxia. "Do you think Jiang Yao''s a genius? She


    was able to answer all of Xuehui''s questions without any difficulties."


    Wen Xuehui nodded absent-mindedly. As a hardworking student who was also in the same


    specialization as Jiang Yao, she knew that Jiang Yao answered everything correctly.


    "Perhaps she was able to get some studying down when looking after her husband? Plus, she''s at the


    hospital, she could always ask the doctors if she had any trouble with the materials." Li Yi shrugged.


    "Don''t forget that her entrance results were much better than ours. Apparently, her high school diploma


    results were more than enough to enter Jindo Medical University."


    "Good looks, high intelligence, and a loving husband, what more can Jiang Yao ask for? Her life is


    "That''s right. My mum is very happy that I''m studying for a degree in a university, but by the time I''m


    done with school, I''d be twenty-two years old. Back at my hometown, women my age would''ve been a


    mother for some years already. My parents are worried that I won''t be able to look for a good husband


    even though I''m highly educated. They wanted me to socialize more with the guys while at school."


    Even though it might sound inappropriate, these were Lin Qiaoyu and Li Yi''s parents'' genuine thoughts.


    It was not easy putting their child through university and they would not want their daughters to return


    home after graduating. It was better for them to find a good husband and stay in an urban area like


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Nanjiang City.


    Jiang Yao was not aware of the discussion that went on in the apartment while she was away. Even


    though it was only a day since they had talked, Jiang Yao was still delighted to receive Lu Xingzhi''s


    phone call.

 Chapter 551: Ying County of Province C

    Chapter 551: Ying County of Province C


    "No afternoon naps for you?" Lu Xingzhi asked.


    "No, I was talking to my roommates. It has been a month since Ist saw them, we have a lot of


    catching up to do," replied Jiang Yao.


    Lu Xingzhi was not surprised to hear that. When he was still in school, chatting tillte at night with his


    buddies was amon urrence.


    "I''m going to a ce in Province C called Ying County for the selection process of the special forces


    unit. I wanted to let you know as soon as possible." Lu Xingzhi disclosed the reason he called. "I took


    the medicine just as you instructed and did not feel anything off during this morning''s training."


    "That''s too soon! I thought it was still months away?" Jiang Yao was stunned. "How is it going to be


    like? Will you be okay?"


    "The first round is a wilderness elimination round for a week. Don''t worry, I know my body well. I''m not


    too familiar with the exact rules regarding this selection process, but it is not as dangerous as going on


    a mission. With medical officers around, if I can''t proceed, I will quit." His future was important, but his


    life even more so.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao was most concerned with Lu Xingzhi''s stubborn tenacity but after hearing from his own


    mouth that he would quit if things did not go well, she felt much more at ease.


    Once he had decided on doing something, there was nothing else she could do to stop him.


    Plus, she knew that this was a crucial opportunity for Lu Xingzhi. Now that his condition had improved,


    it must have been frustrating if he was not given the chance to try out.


    "Did you say it was Ying County of Province C?" Jiang Yao was very familiar with the province. She


    was there before her rebirth.


    "Mm," replied Lu Xingzhi.


    Jiang Yao scratched her head and lowered her voice. "If I remember correctly, the weather in Province


    C is very erratic this year. I think there is continuous rain for twenty-plus days, and that a sh flood


    happened in one of the counties early November."


    She heard about this when she used to work in Province C. However, all she heard was theints


    by the person about how strange the weather was and how it caused plenty of destruction.


    She casually asked for details. The other person replied in a thick local ent about the location where


    the flood urred. The county government was prepared for the flood but did not expect the disaster to


    The name of the exact county escaped Jiang Yao''s mind. Perhaps unable to understand what the other


    person said because of his thick local ent, all she remembered was the sad look on his face.


    Moreover, it had been a few years since it happened when Jiang Yao heard about the disaster. She did


    not pay much attention to it but remembered, to a certain extent, that it happened in early November.


    "I don''t remember which county it was but a huge flood happened. When you go to Province C for the


    selection, please be prepared for the weather," Jiang Yao reminded.


    Unfortunately, she could not recall the exact ce and the exact time the flood happened. Even though


    she wanted to warn the residents of the imminent disaster, she did not know where to go.

 Chapter 552: Don’t You Come

    Chapter 552: Don¡¯t You Come


    Not to mention, with the constant downpour of rain, the provincial government had been setting up the


    necessary precautions. The only thing not ounted for was how massive the flood turned out to be.


    Even if she knew the exact location, what could she do? Going after the people asking them to leave


    even though necessary precautions were already in ce?


    She would probably be apprehended as a lunatic trying to disrupt public order.


    "All right." Lu Xingzhi mentally noted down the information. Seemed like he would have to check out


    the weather at Province C while also preparing for some waterproof wilderness survival kits such as


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    waterproof shlights, waterproof lighters, etc.


    After responding to Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi paused for a moment before continuing, "Ying County is not


    too far away from Nanjiang City. If there''s time after the selection, I''lle and see you."


    "Are you crazy?" Jiang Yao replied bewilderedly, "No, don''t. I''m afraid that your body will not be able to


    take the stress. If it falls on a weekend, I''lle to you instead."


    Lu Xingzhi was a little upset to hear Jiang Yao''s dismissal and thought she might not have missed him


    as much as he assumed.


    The next moment, his heart was filled to the brim with happiness. As Jiang Yao not only missed him a


    lot, but she was also worried about his condition.


    "Sure, I''ll give you a call after the selections," Lu Xingzhi answered casually.


    The callsted around half an hour. Was it not for Lu Xingzhi''s sudden departure to attend to some


    matters, Jiang Yao wanted to stay on the line for a little while longer.


    Hanging up the phone hurriedly, Jiang Yao entered the apartment only to see all eyes on her.


    "Someone seems to be here physically, but her mind is elsewhere with her husband."


    Wen Xuehui spoke as she looked at Jiang Yao with a strange expression on her face, to the stifled


    After the conclusion of her afternoon ss, Jiang Yao was on her way to Shengqi Hospital in a car


    driven by Manager Sun.


    She left her ss at half-past four and arrived at the conference room right on time at five.


    Everyone that attended the meeting was very courteous with Jiang Yao, greeting her politely, a far cry


    from their initial hostile attitude just months ago.


    "Everyone''s present? Great, since it''s already five now, I''ll not dy everyone''s time." Jiang Yao went


    to the center of the room and disclosed the reason she asked for a meeting today. "I want the human


    resources department to handle some recruitment responsibilities and the finance department to talk to


    the bank and see how much capital they can provide us."


    "I support creating a pharmaceutical manufacturingpany, but why do you want to start a research


    shareholder other than Jiang Yao, Mr. Feng raised his opinion. "I agree with forming a pharmaceutical


    <ppany but I disagree with the decision to create the researchb."

 Chapter 553: The Research Lab Predicament

    Chapter 553: The Research Lab Predicament


    Jiang Yao frowned. "Who are you to judge my decisions? Don''t forget your promise that you won''t


    question a single decision I make. You had no issues when I wanted to convert the hospital into a hotel,


    why now?"


    Mr. Feng grimaced. The idea of converting the hospital into a hotel was nothing more than a trick used


    by Jiang Yao to scare the other shareholders; he was not afraid at all.


    However, he knew for sure that Jiang Yao was adamant about setting up the researchb and the


    pharmaceutical manufacturingpany.


    He would never agree to it!


    Putting the high initial start-up cost of a researchb aside, there was no assurance that the oue of


    the researches would generate significant value and benefits.


    Plus, as the major shareholder of the hospital with absolute decision-making power, what if she wanted


    to use the researchb as a deception to scam grant money?


    "I have no issues with the manufacturingpany but I will never agree with the researchb!" Mr.


    Feng was firm. "For the manufacturingpany tomence operation, we just need to invest in


    production and development. Setting up the researchb is unnecessary."


    "What if I insist?" The researchb was nevertheless a smokescreen and perhaps a small contribution


    to the country''s medical field. Jiang Yao had no intention of profiting off the venture. Moreover, she


    might have to invest additional money into the operations of the researchb.


    "I disagree," said Mr. Feng stone-faced. "If I don''t agree, Ms. Jiang here cannot mortgage Shengqi


    Hospital at the bank."


    What on earth?!


    Jiang Yao looked at Manager Sun in confusion.


    She knew little about running a business and thought that her role as the majority shareholder


    guaranteed her absolute power in decisions regarding the hospital.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    "That''s true, Ms. Jiang." Manager Sun nodded. "This is the hospital''s regtion. It is thew as well."


    Jiang Yao could feel anger bubbling up in her heart. So she was in the wrong for not knowing thews


    governingmercial activities? Manager Sun painted a different picture previously.


    Yet, he would have said it if he expected Mr. Feng''s objection.


    "I shouldn''t have listened to you!" Jiang Yao red at Mr. Feng.


    Seeing his apathy, Jiang Yao thought to herself how she should have wrestled his shares over back


    then, saving her the trouble right now.


    "Since you object, Mr. Feng, don''t think you''ll be a part of the pharmaceutical manufacturing venture! I''ll


    do it myself!" Jiang Yao snorted. "I will get the money needed!"


    "Ms. Jiang, I have noments if you want to set up thepany yourself. But as a shareholder of


    Shengqi Hospital, I refuse to let you set up thepany under Shengqi Hospital''s name." Mr. Feng did


    not expect Jiang Yao to change her mind so abruptly.


    After all, he was very interested in the venture. Even though massive initial capital was needed, the


    business was hugely profitable. Yet, however much he wanted it, he could not do it on his own.


    Jiang Yao looked at Manager Sun again and saw him nodding. She furrowed her eyebrows in


    annoyance and vowed to read up onws and regtions, not wanting to be led around the discussion


    table anymore.

 Chapter 554: Better Than Nothing

    Chapter 554: Better Than Nothing


    "It''s just a name, Ms. Jiang, you can just change it," remarked Manager Sun. Not using the reputable


    name of Shengqi was quite the bummer but naming thepany differently was fine anyway.


    "I''ll just think of one." Jiang Yao nodded. Initially, she wanted to use Shengqi''s name not only because


    she waszy ating up with one herself, but it was also a perfect opportunity to improve Shengqi''s


    Plus, having an actual private hospital supporting the pharmaceutical manufacturingpany in the


    background was very effective at improving its credibility.


    With Mr. Feng''s objection, the meeting ended ten minutes after it started. Jiang Yao left the conference


    room in a bad mood.


    The first thing she did after leaving the meeting was to visit the director at his office together with


    Manager Sun.


    "Ms. Jiang, I like your idea of setting up the researchb." As a businessman, all Mr. Feng thought of


    was profit and gain. However, the director of the hospital thought differently.


    "Plenty of countries overseas invest heavily in medical research each year. Our country''s independent


    research activity pales inparison. We have to import medicine and drugs overseas and they cost a


    lot. What if the foreigners buy our products created through our research efforts locally here in the


    researchb? That will be the most ideal scenario. It''s wonderful that you have this idea, perhaps you


    can get in touch with the relevant authorities at the Nanjiang City city council and ask for government


    grant support."


    It was all the director''s personal opinions. "The Nanjiang Medical University is Nanjiang City''s only


    medical educational institution and one of the top educational institutions in the country. It would be


    wonderful if Chancellor Wen can give us some support."


    "If we take the government''s money, doesn''t it mean that we lose our autonomy? Will they send people


    to work in the researchb and ask for endless reports to be done?" Jiang Yao''s mind was cleared up.


    "Of course." The director could not understand why Jiang Yao''s expression soured.


    "We''ll see to that again." Jiang Yao shook her head. She did not want to deal with the bureaucracy of


    the government.


    Instead, she wanted absolute control over the researchb.


    Therefore, she would have to gather the necessary capital herself. If it could not be done, she would


    then only look for a different way out.


    Jiang Yao sighed after leaving the director''s office.


    Seeing that she was concerned with money, Manager Sun said, "Even though Shengqi Hospital is now


    out of the equation, Ms. Jiang, you can still request a personal loan using your own personal assets. It


    will mean less financing methods, but it is still better than nothing."


    "Sure, can you help me find out how much can I borrow from the bank given my current financial


    assets?" Jiang Yao nodded. "Also, inform the director that I will need to use an operating theatre


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    tomorrow night. Please ask him to arrange that for me. No one else is to know about this."


    Looking at the time, Brother Zhong must have just finished work and was just about to leave. Jiang Yao


    wanted to see him and let him know about the surgery she was going to perform on him the next day.

 Chapter 555: Overkill

    Chapter 555: Overkill


    Brother Zhong was indeed there at the security office and he was busy talking to another security


    guard. As Jiang Yao approached them, she recognized the other person as Chen Zhibin.


    "Jiang Yao." Chen Zhibin noticed her from a distance away, as expected from one of Lu Xingzhi''s


    outstanding former subordinates.


    He noticed Jiang Yao looking at his uniform with a puzzled expression and said, albeit a little


    embarrassed, "After my mother was discharged from the hospital, I came to work here at the hospital. I


    hope you don''t mind me doing this?"


    "Of course I don''t, both you and Brother Zhong are underutilized here." Jiang Yao smiled. "How is your


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    mother doing?"


    "The doctor said that her recovery was good. I listened to you and bought a two-storey house, along


    with a yard, here in the city. Once my mother''s condition improves, she can do some gardening in the


    yard and not have to work anymore." Chen Zhibin grinned. It was obvious from his reply that he was


    contented with the current arrangement of his life. "I found a caregiver for my mother, who will be


    looking after her needs and also spend some time with her. I came looking for a job since I had nothing


    else to do at home."


    "That''s great. I''ll visit your mother once I am not as busy." Jiang Yao did not know how to help since


    she was unfamiliar with Mrs. Chen''s condition. Seemed like she would have to wait till the visit.


    "Are you here to talk to Brother Zhong? I''ll take my leave here." Chen Zhibin had to work nightshifts


    since he was only a regr security guard here at the hospital.


    After Chen Zhibin was out of sight, Wu Zhong remarked, "Chen Zhibin is a pretty good character. He is


    an honest man and a hardworking one too."


    "I know." Jiang Yao''s expression lightened up. "Brother Zhong, I came here to tell you that I''ll be


    operating on you tomorrow night. Trust me on this."


    Her previous doubts and uncertainties had vanished as Jiang Yao was confident in her ability.


    "Sure." Wu Zhong nodded.


    "You may need a month or so to recover after the surgery. I''ll talk to the hospital and have Chen Zhibin


    cover for you for the time being. Once you''re fully recovered, you can resume your work."


    Jiang Yao left the hospital after a short conversation with Wu Zhong. Now that she possessed a driver''s


    license, it was better if she had her own car. With this in mind, she called Manager Sun, instructing him


    to go shop for a car and send it her way once it was ready to go on the road.


    After her lessons ended the next day, Jiang Yao went to the hospital. The surgery for Wu Zhongsted


    over an hour but nobody in the hospital knew the reason why Jiang Yao was here. When she called for


    the nurses after the operation, she did not reveal much, saying that she had someone else carry out


    the surgery instead, who left immediately after the operation.


    The operating theater was arranged for her by the director. It was a seldom-used operating room on the


    top floor of the hospital. Since the entire floor was still under renovation and was devoid of human


    traffic, nobody doubted Jiang Yao''s exnation.


    Jiang Yao prescribed some medicine for Wu Zhong from the hospital, but switched them out with her


    own from the Medical System.

 Chapter 556: The Opening Gala of Golden Phoenix

    Chapter 556: The Opening G of Golden Phoenix


    The moment Jiang Yao realized that she needed money, she started looking forward to the opening


    g of Golden Phoenix, wanting to talk to Huang Chengjing and let him know that she would very


    much like to attend the stone betting trade fair happening that weekend. Also, she wanted to find out if


    the jewelry business was a lucrative one to get herself involved in.


    Lu Yuqing showed little enthusiasm at the g invitation back at the restaurant so it came as a surprise


    when she told Jiang Yao that she was already waiting for her at the hotel.


    Since it was a g dinner, Jiang Yao changed into an evening dress and drove in the car sent by


    Manager Sun to the hotel where Lu Yuqing was at.


    Lu Yuqing was pleasantly surprised to see Jiang Yao in her white evening gown.


    "You look beautiful! This dress suits you well!" Lu Yuqingplimented.


    "Xingzhi bought it for me at Jindo City, I brought it together with me when I came back." It was one of


    the many dresses purchased by Lu Xingzhi a month ago.


    It felt like a waste leaving all of them back at Jin City so Jiang Yao decided to bring them to Nanjiang


    City with her.


    Perhaps she might be able to wear it here in Nanjiang City. Plus, nobody else had seen her in the


    dress before so she did not worry about the judgment that would arise from wearing the same dress


    several times.


    "When did you learn how to drive?" What was more astonishing was Jiang Yao''s driving skills, there


    were no signs of nervousness at all.


    "Xingzhi taught me." Jiang Yao chuckled. "I was with him for a month. Since he could not train his


    soldiers, he expended his energy on me instead. He taught me how to drive, how to shoot, and some


    self-defense skills."


    me everything on Xingzhi, at least that was what he himself said.


    "Driving and self-defense, I get it. But shooting?" Lu Yuqingughed. "He really is restless, isn''t he?"


    In Lu Yuqing''s mind, it was great for a girl to know how to drive and protect herself, but learning how to


    shoot seemed unnecessary.


    "As long as he''s happy, I don''t mind. It was fun learning how to shoot though," Jiang Yao answered and


    immediately switched the topic over to Lu Yuqing''s outings at Nanjiang City for the past few days.


    On their way to the g, Lu Yuqing was busy describing where she went and what she did. Even


    though she was with both Huang Chengjing and Huang Chenchen the entire time, Huang Chengjing


    never once appeared in her ounts of her trip. On the contrary, Huang Chenchen was mentioned


    multiple times. Lu Yuqing was obviously enamored by the adorable little girl.


    Half an hourter, the car arrived at the hotel entrance.


    Upon entering, they saw two eye-catching people standing by the doors, one dressed in ck, the


    other dressed in dark grey.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Ms. Jiang! Lu Yuqing!" Huang Chengjing greeted the visitors. "Chenchen has been expecting you for a


    while now! She''s with my father now, quite annoyed that she was not allowed to have the desserts."

 Chapter 557: Doppelg?nger

    Chapter 557: Doppelg?nger


    Huang Chengjing dragged his friend in the grey suit over and introduced him to the twodies, "This is


    my business partner, Cheng Jinyan. He just got back from overseas."


    Wanting to introduce Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing to Cheng Jinyan, he turned toward him only to see his


    business partner staring at Jiang Yao, in a slightly disrespectful way.


    "Mr. Cheng, is there something wrong with my face?" Jiang Yao veered her face away and asked.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Cheng Jinyan did not seem to be apologetic for his actions, instead, he asked


    abruptly, "Ms. Jiang, what is your rtionship with Sun Xiaoshan?"


    "Who is that? Sun Xiaoshan?" Jiang Yao showed a puzzled expression. "I don''t know this person, why


    did you ask? Wait, are you going to say that she was your first love and that I look like her?"


    "First love?" Cheng Jinyan snickered. "You have a wild imagination, Ms. Jiang, although she does look


    like you."


    A brief pauseter, he added, "Or should I say, both you and Sun Xiaoshan look like an elder I knew."


    I guess that''s fate for you. I didn''t know that there are two people that look eerily simr to me.'' Jiang


    Yao thought. She did not expect that but realized that Cheng Jinyan was not ying a joke on her, that


    was why he was staring at her intently.


    "Have you been to Ping City at Province A, Ms. Jiang?" Cheng Jinyan asked.


    "No." Jiang Yao smiled. "I was born and raised in my hometown and only got to leave the ce when I


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    came to Nanjiang City after high school. I''ve been to Jindo City once with my husband though."


    Ping City was a decently popr city in Province A. It was a city with deep historical roots and used to


    be the capital of an empire a few hundred years back.


    "I see. It does seem like there are many things in the world we cannot exin. I suppose two people


    who are not rted to each other can share the same facial features." Cheng Jinyan''s astonishment


    was genuine.


    Lu Yuqing continued the conversation, "It does seem like it, remember the carpenter in our town?"


    "Of course! He looked so much like a movie star, so much so that people thought they are twins." Jiang


    Yao chuckled. "He went to town for a job and was chased by people who thought he was the movie


    star."


    Jiang Yao heard it from the carpenter himself and saw him with her own eyes before. He did look like


    the movie star and apparently asked his parents if he had a long-lost brother after watching the movie.


    "Ms. Jiang is married?" Cheng Jinyan realized Jiang Yao''s mentioning of her husband and looked at


    her in surprise. "You look no older than twenty years old!"


    x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x

 Chapter 558: Hijacked

    Chapter 558: Hijacked


    "I''m neen." Jiang Yao grinned. "I got married a year ago. I suppose my husband was afraid that a


    fine woman like me would be taken, that''s why the hurry."


    She exined it in a humorous way, even Huang Chengjing chuckled listening to her narrative.


    Cheng Jinyan raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Yuqing. "Are you married too?"


    Lu Yuqing was caught offhanded by Cheng Jinyan''s question. Regaining herposure, she replied,


    "Yes."


    And added after a pause, "But I''m divorced."


    Jiang Yao looked toward Cheng Jinyan, who was smiling cryptically and throwing nces at Huang


    Chengjing when he asked Lu Yuqing the question.


    "So young! I couldn''t tell!" Cheng Jinyan chuckled. He then came up with an excuse and quickly left.


    "My apologies, my friend here is raised abroad with slightly different values. Sorry for his incessant


    questioning." Huang Chengjingmented his good friend''s irresponsible action, leaving him to clean up


    the mess alone.


    However, Cheng Jinyan did uncover the answer Huang Chengjing wanted to know, for that was a debt


    to be repaid.


    Huang Chengjing stole a glimpse at Lu Yuqing, who did not betray any emotions on her face, before


    leading thedies into the banquet hall.


    Just as expected by Huang Chengjing, a woman of Lu Yuqing''s age who came to Nanjiang City alone


    without any familial restrictions was either a divorcee or a widow.


    He initially thought that she had lost her husband. Even though divorces were getting more and more


    Plus, not many women who were divorced could live a carefree life.


    As the host of tonight''s event, Huang Chengjing had to entertain other guests. Jiang Yao and Lu


    Yuqing found a spot to stand as their eyes wandered.


    Being new in the city, the many socialites of Nanjiang City were unfamiliar to Jiang Yao.


    The banquet hall was a dazzling sight to behold,vishly decorated and glimmering, Jiang Yao knew


    that tonight''s opening g was a grand event for Golden Phoenix. Many guests attended with a plus


    one.


    Golden Phoenix. Initially, Jiang Yao thought it was named as such to represent the hopes and


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    aspirations of thepany by Huang Chengjing. Now, she realized the word "Golden" represented


    Cheng Jinyan, while the word "Phoenix" stood for Huang Chengjing.


    "Sis, what are your ns now that you''ve spent a few days here in Nanjiang City?" Jiang Yao passed a


    ss of champagne to Lu Yuqing while she sipped on her ss of fruit juice. "Since you''ve quit your


    previous job, why don''t you try your fortune here in the city?"


    "I''ve thought about it." Lu Yuqing gently shook the champagne in her hand and directed her gaze


    toward Huang Chengjing, who was standing not too far away, and said, "Mr. Huang offered me a


    position in Golden Phoenix. I told him I needed time to think and did not give him a reply as of yet."


    Jiang Yao almost spit out the fruit juice in her mouth.


    "Mr. Huang''s a sneaky fellow! How dare he take you away from me?" Jiang Yao set the ss aside and


    clung onto Lu Yuqing''s arm. "Sis, don''t agree to it! This old man has other ns for you!"

 Chapter 559: Not That Old

    Chapter 559: Not That Old


    Lu Yuqing did not expect those wordsing out of Jiang Yao''s mouth. She tapped Jiang Yao''s head


    and said, "Why do I feel like I have a daughter now?"


    And then sheughed. "I don''t think Mr. Huang is old, at all. He''s only around thirty years old, right?


    How sad will he be if he hears what you have to say?"


    As for Jiang Yao''s notion that Huang Chengjing had ulterior motives, Lu Yuqing chose to stay silent.


    She had seen people from all walks of life, even more so than Jiang Yao, and could easily discern the


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    good characters from the bad ones.


    Her only blunder came in the form of Zhao Zhuangzong.


    She was very much aware of Huang Chengjing''s intention, but she did not want to acknowledge them.


    She did not need a man to do great things in the world, and she did not n to look for one, lest he


    impeded her freedom.


    Sometimes, perhaps being alone was the better, at least it brought fewer troubles.


    Thus, she did not immediately give an answer to Huang Chengjing. She wanted to find out more about


    him, whether he was a reasonable man who could distinguish his private life and work life.


    However...


    Lu Yuqing rested her gaze on Jiang Yao. "You said that Mr. Huang was trying to steal me away from


    you, why? You wanted me to work for you?"


    "I am nning to set up a pharmaceutical manufacturingpany and a researchb. After knowing


    that you left your previous job, I have ns for your expertise in ounting." Jiang Yao chuckled.


    "Being a professional, you are the perfect person for the job."


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Yuqing with expectation in her eyes. "The major ventures of setting up the


    pharmaceutical manufacturingpany and the researchb are fully supported by Xingzhi."


    Lu Yuqing was stunned.


    She knew that Lu Xingzhi was involved in making Jiang Yao the biggest shareholder of Shengqi


    Hospital and was not surprised by the turn of events. Moreover, seeing Jiang Yao''s concentration on


    her academics had her presume that everything was arranged by Lu Xingzhi.


    It was no surprise that Lu Yuqing was shocked to hear of Jiang Yao''s business ideas.


    Handling money was her line of work and Lu Yuqing knew that Jiang Yao''s ventures would cost upward


    of a hundred million.


    What was more shocking was the fact that Lu Xingzhi fully trusted a neen-year-old girl to make all


    the decisions.


    "This is not the right time to discuss, I''ll tell you more about it during the weekends." Jiang Yao ended


    the conversation when she saw Huang Chenchen and Chairman Huang heading their way.


    "Sister Yuqing! Sister Yaoyao!"


    Huang Chenchen escaped her grandfather''s grasp the moment she saw the twodies and ran toward


    them.


    "Slow down, you don''t want to fall!" Lu Yuqing hurriedly caught the little girl and gave her a little piece


    of her mind.

 Chapter 560: Entering High Society

    Chapter 560: Entering High Society


    "I''m not scared, I know Sister Yuqing will catch me." Why would a little girl like Huang Chenchen feel


    afraid? If any, she thought it was a fun game to y.


    After spending some time cuddled in Lu Yuqing''s embrace, Huang Chenchen eventually withdrew


    herself and did a little spin in front of thedies before curtsying. With a smile on her face, she asked,


    "Sister Yaoyao, Sister Yuqing, do you like my princess dress? Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Of course it is! You are the prettiest one here, little princess!" Jiang Yao smiled brightly and observed


    Lu Yuqing and Huang Chenchen''s interactions before turning her attention to the genial Chairman


    Huang. "Chairman Huang! It''s been a month but you''re looking energetic as ever! I presume your


    recovery to be superb?"


    "Of course! I have been resting at home for the past month; Chenchen''s dad was the one looking after


    thepany." Chairman Huang smiled tenderly. His gaze rested on Lu Yuqing and said, "This is Ms.


    Lu, right? Chenchen mentioned you plenty of times these past few days, I hope she did not trouble you


    too much?"


    Lu Yuqing stood up and smiled at Chairman Huang while she shook her head. "Not at all, she is


    adorable!"


    As a grandfather, nothing could make him happier to hear his precious granddaughter being


    Especially since it was a genuine remark by Lu Yuqing, Chairman Huang was extra pleased.


    "Anyway, thank you so much for what you did the other day. If it weren''t for you, I''m not sure where this


    reckless girl would have ended up." Chairman Huang could not help but feel jitters in his heart recalling


    what happened that day. Even though she was only three years old, Huang Chenchen was a brash kid.


    Her sudden disappearance almost sent Chairman Huang to the hospital again.


    Jiang Yao strolled around mindlessly since Lu Yuqing was caught up in a conversation with Huang


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Chenchen and Chairman Huang. Huang Chengjing noticed that and called her over, intending to


    introduce some of the guests tonight to Jiang Yao.


    As a member of a prominent family in Nanjiang City, Huang Chengjing''s introduction of Jiang Yao


    immediately put her into the spotlights.


    Many were surprised to find the girl standing right in front of them to be the majority shareholder of


    Shengqi Hospital.


    It was well-known that the Qi family was the previous owner of Shengqi Hospital. However, the


    ownership changed hands some time ago, and since the Qi family was unwilling to speak, nobody


    knew who the newest owner was.


    Plenty of spections went around the hall; who exactly was this youngdy?


    "Where are you from, Ms. Jiang?" Someone probed.


    "Jiang Yao is not a local. She goes to school here in Nanjiang City. I suppose you''re familiar with her


    name since she was the one that saved my father''s life when he passed out in Riya Restaurant. To be


    frank, she is our family''s savior."


    To demonstrate his close ties with Jiang Yao, Huang Chengjing addressed her by name in front of the


    guests, instead of the usual "Ms. Jiang".


    "Jiang Yao''s share was given to her by the Qi family." The Qi family sent a gift over tonight but did not


    have any representatives present. Either way, Huang Chengjing had no issues putting the Qi family


    down to boost Jiang Yao''s status.

 Chapter 561: A Piece Of The Pie

    Chapter 561: A Piece Of The Pie


    After hearing that Jiang Yao, as a young, out-of-towndy, was able to obtain Shengqi Hospital''s


    shares, many assumed she was an illegitimate child of the Qi family.


    However, after Huang Chengjing''s exnation that the Qi family was the one that gave up their shares,


    he was sure that the crowd would dismiss their assumptions.


    After all, it was impossible for the Qi family to surrender their shares to an illegitimate child. The key


    was in the word "surrender" an extremely harsh phrase, used by Huang Chengjing.


    They could only assume that Jiang Yao came from an unknown yet powerful background, even the Qi


    family had to bow to her wishes.


    Seeing the general manager of Hairun Group, Huang Chengjing regarding Jiang Yao with such high


    reverence only strengthened their belief.


    That had an immediate effect on how the guests conducted themselves in front of Jiang Yao; everyone


    became friendly and courteous.


    There were a few curious souls who wanted to know Jiang Yao''s true identity. However, with both


    Huang Chengjing and Jiang Yao keeping a tight lip, there was nothing much the inquisitive individuals


    could do.


    Following Huang Chengjing around the banquet hall, Jiang Yao was introduced to most, if not all, of the


    guests present at the g. She memorized the names and the faces of everyone she met. Some


    people could be acquainted with, while the others were best to steer clear of.


    "Mr. Huang, thank you so much for tonight." Jiang Yao formally expressed her gratitude to Huang


    Chengjing for bringing her into the upper society of Nanjiang City.


    "Don''t worry about it, it''s my pleasure. It''s nothingpared to what you did for the Huang family."


    Huang Chengjing handed Jiang Yao a full ss of fruit juice. Knowing that she did not drink, he made


    sure that she was not served any alcohol.


    After the small talk, Huang Chengjing was in no hurry to leave and instead stood talking to Jiang Yao.


    "Pardon me for asking this, Mr. Huang, but I assume the jewelry business to be an extremely lucrative


    one. You wouldn''t have put all your efforts in if it weren''t the case, right?" Jiang Yao asked casually.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "I''d say it''s a very vtile business." Huang Chengjing pointed to ady standing nearby. "Do you see


    the essory she is wearing? She was the first customer of Golden Phoenix. Our first sale when we


    were still preparing to open shop. The raw stone was purchased by an insider from a stone betting fair


    for the price of one hundred thousand dors and resold on the spot for four hundred and seventeen


    thousand dors. Cheng Jinyan and I bought it from the buyer for eight hundred thousand dors. After


    processing it into an exclusive piece of jewelry, we sold it for two million and six hundred thousand


    dors. You tell me, is it a lucrative industry?"


    Seeing Jiang Yao''s jaw drop, Huang Chengjing chuckled. "This happens only when we have a


    wonderful customer and a piece of exceptional stone. But don''t forget that the most ordinary piece of


    emerald can increase its value by a few times just by processing it into a piece of jewelry. With such a


    huge country and a booming poption, there is nock of market and consumers here. What do you


    think about the profitability of the jewelry business now?"


    To say Jiang Yao was stupefied was an understatement.


    Immediately, a thought crossed her mind.


    Since it was so profitable, she should get herself involved in the business.

 Chapter 562: Competition Brings Improvement

    Chapter 562: Competition Brings Improvement


    She would establish a profitable jewelrypany and invest the money earned in the researchb. A


    perfect solution!


    With the researchb''s operation cost covered by the jewelrypany, the profits of the


    pharmaceutical manufacturingpany would not be affected. For Jiang Yao, it was one less thing to


    worry about.


    Since Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao wanted to join the pharmaceutical manufacturingpany as


    shareholders, separating the finances of thepany and the researchb would make operations


    easier on both sides.


    "I think you''re going to regret telling me so much, Mr. Huang." Jiang Yao winked at Huang Chengjing.


    "I''m really interested in the industry and now I have the intention of setting up a jewelrypany. Your


    generosity may have created newpetition."


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Jiang Yao felt she had the upper hand if she wanted in on the business since she had x-ray vision.


    What was a gamble to the rest, felt more like shopping to Jiang Yao. She could pick and choose the


    best stones to purchase, just like how she would when doing groceries.


    After listening to Huang Chengjing''s analysis, Jiang Yao realized that she could increase the profit


    margin just by opening the stones in-house instead of sending it to a third-party.


    "Are you serious?" Huang Chengjing was speechless. He looked at Jiang Yao with a surprised


    expression, trying to find any evidence on her face telling him that she was just joking.


    Unfortunately, the youngdy nodded seriously.


    After returning to his senses, Huang Chengjing asked, "I heard that you are also starting a


    pharmaceutical manufacturing business and a researchb, aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to


    handle everything at the same time?"


    "You have no trouble managing a massive corporation like Hairun Group, what more for me, who''s only


    running a couple of small enterprises," Jiang Yao retorted.


    A few secondster, Huang Chengjing broke intoughter. "I''m amazed! Every business has its own


    industry, we''llpete among ourselves and bring each other up. If there''s an opportunity for


    cooperation, even better!"


    As the general manager of Hairun Group, Huang Chengjing understood the bigger picture of things.


    In truth, he was interested in the development of events. With the Huang family''s rtionship to Jiang


    Yao, he did not expect both Golden Phoenix and Jiang Yao''spany to be terriblepetitors.


    He liked the fact that he would have apetitor of the same caliber. Thepetition was what


    brought improvement.


    Instead, he hoped that Jiang Yao would not disappoint him.


    After arranging to go to the stone betting fair that weekend with Huang Chengjing, Jiang Yao left


    looking for Lu Yuqing.


    They left half an hour early before the g was supposed to end. Headed straight to Lu Yuqing''s hotel,


    Jiang Yao received a call from Manager Sun on her way. She had him wait for them at the hotel.


    When they arrived, Manager Sun was already waiting at the hotel lobby. He reeked of alcohol,


    obviously having juste from a social event.


    "Ms. Jiang, I came right after a dinner with the people at the bank." Manager Sun noticed the presence


    of a third person and quickly wrapped up his talk.

 Chapter 563: A Chat With Sis

    Chapter 563: A Chat With Sis


    "This is my sister, don''t worry." Jiang Yao, with a smile on her face, introduced them both to each other.


    "Sis, this is Manager Sun, a very capable man."


    "You shoulde to my room if you want to talk." Lu Yuqing looked at Manager Sun and then at Jiang


    Yao before leading them to her room.


    Even though she was here for a trip, Lu Yuqing booked a business suite at the hotel out of habit.


    Business suites usually included a living room, separated from the bedroom, it was the perfect ce for


    their discussion.


    Upon entering the room, Manager Sun immediately looked for a spot and sat down.


    He thanked Jiang Yao after she handed him a bottle of water before continuing where he left off at the


    hotel lobby. "The bank has given us their answer. The most they can provide is a twenty-million loan.


    Since you''re still a student and don''t have any assets, Ms. Jiang, it is very difficult for the bank to


    provide more."


    "Twenty million? Gosh, that''s not enough!" Lu Yuqing castigated. She looked at Jiang Yao and said,


    "Are you mortgaging the shares of Shengqi Hospital? The bank is too stingy! Even though we are


    applying for a loan using shares as coteral, with Shengqi Hospital''s prestige and their profitability..."


    Lu Yuqing did not finish her sentence. She shook her head and said, "This is not enough for you to


    build an office."


    That was the truth.


    "Are you handling both the researchb and pharmaceutical manufacturingpany alone?" Lu


    Yuqing asked.


    "With Xingzhi''s buddies. Weiqi and Xuyao told me they wanted to invest. Although, I''m not sure how


    much money they are nning to invest in thepanies." Jiang Yao''s cell phone rang as she was


    speaking.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    It was from Lu Xingzhi.


    "Sis and I just returned from the opening g of Golden Phoenix. We''re in a discussion with Manager


    Sun about setting up the pharmaceutical manufacturingpany and the researchb here at her


    hotel room." Jiang Yao immediately gave Lu Xingzhi a brief report of her day. "As a result of Mr. Feng''s


    objection, I could not mortgage Shengqi Hospital. I had to apply for the loan using my portion of the


    shares as personal assets, unfortunately, twenty million is the maximum amount I can get."


    Jiang Yao groaned, "Even sis was in the opinion that the bank is too stingy!"


    A brief pauseter, Lu Xingzhi replied, "Can you pass your phone to Sis, I want to talk to her."


    "What do you think about this, Sis?" Lu Xingzhi said after Lu Yuqing was on the phone.


    He was not too interested in her opinions. After all, he liked making his own decisions, no matter how


    momentous the matter was.


    He was very supportive of Jiang Yao and wanted to conceal the fact from his family. With his wife still a


    university student, it seemed irresponsible for her to do these things.


    However, Lu Xingzhi trusted her.


    It did not mean that his family would feel the same too since he was the only one that knew of Jiang


    Yao''s secret. Their family might not agree with their shenanigans.

 Chapter 564: Asset Transfer

    Chapter 564: Asset Transfer


    It was not the first time Lu Yuqing got to know her brother. She snickered, "What can I say? This is your


    matter, I''ll notment on it."


    Afraid that she was too vague in her reply, she added, "As long as you don''t ask for money from both


    Father and Mother, you are free to do whatever you want. As you are both a married couple and adults,


    I don''t have the right to interfere in your business."


    "Thank you." Lu Xingzhi


    "I believe you are a smart man. If you''re okay with whatever your wife does, I am too. I''ll be in Nanjiang


    City for some time, if it is needed I''ll help out. Don''t worry, I won''t do things that would make Jiang Yao


    unhappy."


    Lu Yuqing returned the phone to Jiang Yao and mocked, "Look at this kid, sometimes I wonder if he is


    really my brother. Said he wanted to talk to me but in reality, he was afraid I would mistreat you."


    Jiang Yao was embarrassed. Suddenly, she did not know what to say to Lu Xingzhi.


    She did not expect him to say all these to Lu Yuqing.


    However, she was pleased to know that.


    Whatever Lu Xingzhi did, he always prioritized Jiang Yao.


    "Don''t worry about money, I have many assets in my hand, properties, cars, stocks, bonds, I''ll have the


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    it''s not enough, except for my shares in Brother Liang''spany, you can liquidate the rest. That


    should be enough."


    Perhaps he felt that it was inadequate, he added, "If it''s not possible, why don''t you request for a few


    days off ande to Jindo City? We can get the loan from the banks here, I know some people."


    Jiang Yao was not aware of Lu Xingzhi''s worth. However, she estimated it to be quite substantial,


    perhaps even more than the amount she guessed.


    A frustrating amount of money was nothing more than a mild inconvenience to Lu Xingzhi.


    "Are you nning to transfer all of your assets to me?" Jiang Yao did not know how to reply to Lu


    Xingzhi. "Should Iugh or pretend to decline?"


    Lu Yuqing and Manager Sun could not hear what Lu Xingzhi said over the phone, but they understood


    what was going on after hearing Jiang Yao''s reply.


    They were very amused.


    How much did one person have to value and trust the other person to reveal everything he had so


    willingly, and to give his all to the other person?


    Lu Yuqing smiled helplessly. Her silly little brother, an aplished man in all facets of life only to


    stumble in the face of love.


    Jiang Yao just had to treat him a little kinder for him to reciprocate unconditionally.


    x x x x x x x x

 Chapter 565: Why Not?

    Chapter 565: Why Not?


    Lu Yuqing felt fortunate that Jiang Yao was not the kind of person who would lose herself for money.


    What if she took everything Lu Xingzhi had and ran away? There was nothing he could do.


    She could only thank the stars that her silly little brother was prudent enough to have ended up with a


    lovely wife.


    "As long as you are happy." Lu Xingzhi chuckled. "Money is nothing but an external possession; you


    are still the most important in my heart."


    It was the sweetest thing Jiang Yao had ever heard, butterflies fluttered in her heart.


    In Lu Xingzhi''s world, Jiang Yao was his everything, the center of his universe.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I would take all your money and leave?" Jiang Yao asked probingly. "There must


    be a lot of money! If I escape abroad, there''s nothing you can do."


    As a soldier, he could not leave the country whenever he wanted.


    "As long as I desire, there is not a ce I won''t be able to go. If I want to look for you, wherever in the


    world you may be, I will find you." Lu Xingzhi chuckled. Restrictions applied to ordinary people, he was


    not one.


    "However, if you really do run away with all my money, I may note looking for you." Lu Xingzhi said


    suddenly.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Why not? Am I not worth it?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "Of course you are!" Lu Xingzhi smiled. "I know you wille back to me anyway. Just because you


    love me, just because there is no one else in the entire world who will treat you the same way I do.


    Once you have spent all the money, you will return."


    "Lu Xingzhi." Jiang Yao furtively nced at the two bystanders looking at her mockingly. "If I do that,


    won''t you get angry? If I reallye back after spending all of your money, why will you still want me?"


    Jiang Yao was doubtful. If she were in his shoes, she would never forgive him.


    "Of course I do! Why not?" Lu Xingzhi answered seriously. "Although, when you doe back, I''ll have


    to lock you up at home, just in case you go running away again."


    Money was never the most important thing for Lu Xingzhi; it did not matter if he was rich or poor. If


    Jiang Yao did leave with all his money, he would feel sad not because of how poor he had be, but


    at the fact that Jiang Yao left him.


    The assumption would nevere true, though. He knew for sure that his wife would never do such a


    thing.


    Furthermore, she loved him and could never bear to be separated from him.


    This was why Lu Xingzhi could discuss the matter with Jiang Yao. The probability of it happening was a


    big fat zero, knowing that, Lu Xingzhi was able to speak rationally, which in turn gave him the upper


    hand.


    "You''re just ..." Jiang Yao pouted but could note up with a reply.


    After holding it in briefly, Jiang Yao broke out into a gentleugh. "Just as you say, I will never do it.


    After all, I still have to work and look after my kids. Didn''t you want me to give birth to apany of


    children? If we don''t start earning more now, we may not have enough to support the kidster."


    On the other end of the line, Lu Xingzhi''s lips curled upward into a smile.


    It was nothing but a joke, yet Jiang Yao remembered it.

 Chapter 566: Teacher’s Advice

    Chapter 566: Teacher¡¯s Advice


    "Even a sow cannot have so many offsprings!" Lu Yuqing was on the verge of losing control. Since the


    day Jiang Yao announced that she wanted to give birth to Lu Xingzhi''s child, Lu Yuqing still could not


    understand what the girl was thinking about.


    The Lu family was unlike the other conservative families around. They did not subscribe to the notion


    that a woman''s job was to marry and give birth. The Lu family objected to Jiang Yao''s intention when it


    was first known. To Lu Yuqing, a neen-year-old who had yet to attend university having a child


    seemed a brash and risky decision.


    Even though Jiang Yao was her brother''s wife.


    She thought Jiang Yao was trying to get on the good side of her family, after what she had done to Lu


    Xingzhi, and saw it nothing more but an empty promise.


    It seemed like she really wanted a child.


    "If it gets toote when the discussion ends, stay for the night and go back to school tomorrow


    morning. It''s not safe driving ale at night." Lu Xingzhi advised before he hung up the call.


    After Jiang Yao finished talking, Lu Yuqing spoke, "Since there is a lot of things on your side, I''ll stay in


    Nanjiang City for a while longer. As for Mr. Huang, I''ll decline his offer."


    Even though they were a family, if Jiang Yao did not request for her help, Lu Yuqing would not join her


    personal life. She would not take advantage of her position as a family member for better opportunities.


    "Since we don''t have the capital yet, there is nothing else to discuss. It''s gettingte, you should go


    back now. Once we have news of the money, then we''ll talk." Lu Yuqing nced at her watch and


    urged the two visitors to take leave.


    Jiang Yao talked to Manager Sun briefly before she left, asking him to look for a reliable caregiver for


    Brother Zhong at the hospital.


    Knowing Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao spected that he would have the things done quickly. However, she


    did not expect how quick it was going to be.


    Before the end of her morning ss the next day, Jiang Yao received a call from Lu Xingzhi''swyer


    saying that he had just arrived at Nanjiang City with the necessary documents. Together with him was


    Liang Yueze.


    Jiang Yao immediately went to the teacher wanting to request a half-day off.


    Since she just went on a month-long break recently, the teacher was not happy to hear her new


    request.


    "Jiang Yao, I know you are the freshman representative and a student who was admitted with ster


    grades. But you have to understand that university is apletely different thing than high school. Why


    do you need a half-day off? How are you going to catch up with all the missed sses? You are a


    medical student, all these are crucial for you to graduate and enter the hospital as a qualified doctor."


    Jiang Yao entered the university with much fanfare. Even till now, she still had the attention of plenty of


    the students here.


    "As the student rep who was on the cover of Nanjiang Morning Post, do you understand what it means


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    if you fail your first semester? Many will say that you became the student rep through the backdoor,


    some may even question your previous achievements. You are an outstanding student, this means that


    you have to keep up your game. You may not be able to handle the consequences of failing to live up


    to the expectations."

 Chapter 567: Signing Documents

    Chapter 567: Signing Documents


    The teacher came from a good ce, cautioning Jiang Yao in her actions. There were a lot of people


    waiting to see her fail.


    She was only neen years old, the teacher was afraid that she could not take the subsequent


    criticism and insults.


    "Thank you for your concern." She understood that the nagging was done for her own good and was


    very respectful when she spoke to the teacher. "Don''t worry, I have been catching up with all the


    missed sses. I will not disappoint you in the finals. Please understand that there is something I have


    to do this afternoon if you can just give me the rest of the day off."


    "Is it your husband?" The teacher asked with a frown.


    "No, it''s private," replied Jiang Yao.


    Obviously, the teacher did not believe Jiang Yao, but there was nothing he could do other than


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    approving her leave of absence since she was very adamant about getting the afternoon off.


    Chancellor Wen did mention that they should treat Jiang Yao''s affairs a little differently, including her


    leave of absences.


    After Jiang Yao left with her approval slip, the teacher sighed and remarked, "That''s why we don''t


    encourage students to marry early. There is no time to study when you have to worry about your


    family."


    Of course, Jiang Yao was not aware of her teacher''s opinion. She left the school immediately in her car.


    The entire school knew that Jiang Yao had a cell phone and drove to school. They were not sure of her


    background but many spected that she either married a rich man or was the daughter of a rich


    family.


    Since Jiang Yao did leave a good impression on some people when she entered school, no one


    Jiang Yao was to meet with Liang Yueze in an old-fashioned verandah in the middle of a cozy


    courtyard.


    Upon entering, she saw Liang Yueze drinking tea with a malewyer and sat down opposite them.


    "Why did youe, Brother Liang?"Jiang Yao wanted to ask why he did not bring Luo Ruoran over


    together since she had always wanted to visit Nanjiang City. "Is Ruoran busy?"


    Liang Yueze nodded and said, "I came to see if you need any help. Sign the document first, though."


    Only then did Jiang Yao greet thewyer. "Sorry for troubling you. You had toe all the way here to


    Nanjiang City."


    "Don''t be, Mrs. Lu. It''s my job." Lawyer Jiang was a little over forty and wore a thick pair of spectacles.


    He was dressed up conservatively and seemed to be a serious person.


    Without anymore small talk, he took out the document from his briefcase and handed them to Jiang


    Yao. "This is the entire portfolio of Mr. Lu''s assets. Please read through and sign your name on thest


    page. It would take effect once you sign it."


    With the document in her hands, Jiang Yao noticed Liang Yueze''s gaze on her. She smiled at him and


    opened the document.


    She knew Lu Xingzhi was well-off, but before flipping open this document, she did not know just how


    rich he was.

 Chapter 568: Xingzhi Trusts You

    Chapter 568: Xingzhi Trusts You


    Weiqi was right, Lu Xingzhi was passionate about real estate investments.


    Lu Xingzhi had quite a few properties in Jindo City under his name. Aside from the house that was


    given to Zhou Weiqi and the penthouse at Kin City, he had two massive vis, around five or six


    houses, and two rented-out offices, all located in Jindo City.


    Other than that, he also possessed two properties in Jin City; even Jiang Yao had no idea they existed.


    Besides, he also invested in bonds, trust funds, and stocks, increasing the wealth of his already


    impressive portfolio.


    "Wow! I did not expect Xingzhi to be so rich," Jiang Yao remarked. She did not finish reading the


    document but immediately flipped to thest page and put her signature down.


    "With the brains he has, he would have been richer if he had put himself intomerce after


    graduating." Liang Yueze spoke softly. "He has a knack for investments. Unfortunately, he could not


    buy properties abroad due to his job status. Otherwise, he could have easily increased his worth by


    a few times just by investing in real estate."


    While Lu Xingzhi was still in school, he managed his finances wisely after gaining some money. He


    started off by investing in stocks, trust funds and bonds, before diversifying into real estate, something


    he was currently hot on.


    Back then, Liang Yueze and the buddies could not understand Lu Xingzhi''s zeal. They got into the act


    together only after he had exined and analyzed the country''s political situation and the people''s


    sentiment.


    Just as Lu Xingzhi predicted, change in the country''s policy encouraged an exodus of people from the


    farnds into urban areas for work. The demand for housing increased as a result and brought upon


    the shift in housing prices and the subsequent appearance of real estate businessmen.


    The properties that they bought together with Lu Xingzhi were left to their own, each one of them


    increasing in value as the years went on.


    "These are the entirety of Xingzhi''s assets, if it''s not enough, I still have some on my side. We can take


    it for an evaluation to see how much we can mortgage from the bank," said Liang Yueze. "If it''s still not


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    enough, the Liang family has more resources to support us."


    "Thank you so much, Brother Liang!" Jiang was astonished. She knew that Liang Yueze''spany


    needed a lot of money to run its operation, that was why she did not want his help initially.


    He might have money in his hands, but as a married man, it seemed unreasonable for him to invest a


    She was genuinely grateful to and quite frankly, touched by Liang Yueze''s gesture.


    This meant that he trusted her fully, thus he was not at all wary of her.


    "Xingzhi believes in you and I trust him." A single sentence was sufficient to exin Liang Yueze''s


    actions.


    He trusted her capabilities, not her character.


    As for Jiang Yao''s character, he was well-aware of it back in Jindo City.


    Receiving the signed document from Jiang Yao, Lawyer Jiang stood up. "I need to go to the bank so I


    will take my leave here."


    "Thank you, Lawyer Jiang!" Jiang Yao smiled and gave him Manager Sun''s contact number.


    Subsequent matters would be handled by both Lawyer Jiang and Manager Sun.


    Liang Yueze was very simr to Lu Xingzhi in that they were both men of few words.


    Jiang Yao and Liang Yueze were the only ones left after Lawyer Jiang''s departure. Liang Yueze was


    steeping tea while Jiang Yao sipped on her tea, thinking of something to say to break the ice.

 Chapter 569: No Difference

    Chapter 569: No Difference


    Jiang Yao had no idea if Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran were just as quiet in private as they were out in


    public. Lu Xingzhi could be a chatterbox when he was together with her, unlike the impression of a


    cold, stoic Hades Lu in other people''s minds.


    Aside from his chatty nature, Lu Xingzhi was also extremely clingy when Jiang Yao was around.


    Thinking of Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao grinned.


    Liang Yueze looked at the sillydy sitting across him smiling for no reason and asked, "What''s so


    funny?"


    "Nothing much. I just thought of Lu Xingzhi and couldn''t help but smile." Jiang Yao swiftly eased her


    expression, although it did nothing much to hide the excitement in her eyes. "I am a little curious


    though, are you and Ruoran just as quiet when you are by yourselves?"


    "Why? Did she tell you something?" Liang Yueze guessed.


    After all, Luo Ruoran and Jiang Yao shared a good rtionship. They had many things to talk about


    whenever they were together.


    "Not at all." Jiang Yao shook her head. "Both Weiqi and Xuyao said that you and Xingzhi share the


    same temperament, although I feel that there are still some differences between you two."


    "What''s not the same?" Liang Yueze had always thought they were very simr, or more honestly, they


    were as bad as they could get. They were simrly very egotistical, quiet, and prideful men.


    "Xingzhi is a changed man when he''s with me. Brother Liang, you are still the same in front of Ruoran!"


    Jiang Yaoughed. Seeing Liang Yueze''s darkening expression, she swiftly changed the topic and


    said, "Xingzhi is very much into stock trading, are you and the rest involved too?"


    "Yes." Luo Ruoran must haveined to Jiang Yao before. Otherwise, Jiang Yao would not have


    mentioned it just now. Only thing was that Liang Yueze had no idea what theints were.


    He wanted to know but was not sure how to go about asking it.


    "I didn''t know he has the time to follow the market since he''s always busy in the toon." Lu Xingzhi


    rarely looked at news rting to stocks and financial markets at home, observed Jiang Yao. Even


    though there were a few books on finance lying around, there were way more military books in the


    study. It was obvious that Lu Xingzhi preferred military overmerce.


    "He doesn''t need to do much since he invests in the long-term," answered Liang Yueze.


    Jiang Yao nodded. The question did note out of the blue. Instead, she was reminded of an


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    extremely important matter after seeing stocks in Lu Xingzhi''s assets.


    This year''s market had a few extremely vtile stocks, rising and dropping erratically. Many families


    and lives were destroyed as a result.


    Even her teacher was heavily in debt. In the end, he could not handle the immense stress and ended


    his life by jumping off a building.


    He was the exact same teacher Jiang Yao met today to apply for her leave of absence, an exceptional


    educator who looked non the part of a gambler.


    Jiang Yao remembered the incident clearly because the university was heavily affected by the teacher''s


    suicide. After the tragedy, all faculties were banned from stock trading. The various newspaper outlets


    of Nanjiang City had their hands full reporting the continuous incidents of suicide due to the stock


    market.

 Chapter 570: A Woman’s Intuition

    Chapter 570: A Woman¡¯s Intuition


    Jiang Yao remembered the name of the stocks only because she read the newspaper back then.


    ording to the news reports, these stocks rose rapidly in the initial stages, bing the hottest


    After knowing that Liang Yueze, Lu Xingzhi, and the rest were involved in the market, she wanted to


    ask if they had their hands on these particr stocks.


    "Brother Liang, what are some of the stocks you bought recently? I know a few that are extremely


    active, even I, as an outsider, have heard of them." Jiang Yao quickly sifted through her memory and


    retrieved the names. "Feitian Technologies, Yuntan Trading, Minghua Automation, and Guangyuan


    Electronics."


    Liang Yueze was surprised to hear Jiang Yao listing the names, he thought that she was an outsider.


    "Feitian Technologies, that''s the one we are in right now." Liang Yueze said, "Weiqi and Xuyao bought


    some of their shares, it has not stopped rising since."


    "It will rise until the middle of November. By then, you should sell them off as much and as quickly as


    possible, Brother Liang. These stocks..." Jiang Yao thought about it briefly and came up with a rather


    suitable exnation. "These stocks are extremely unpredictable and vtile. I know you have a lot of


    them in your hands right now, it would take at least a few tries to dump them off. I suggest you do it as


    early as possible, dumping them all off before mid-November."


    If Jiang Yao remembered correctly, Feitian Technologies was one of the first to crash in the market,


    after a period of constant rise. It went on for more than a month before they suspended their activities.


    When the market reopened at year-end, the stocks had dropped even further and that was when the


    suicides started happening.


    Less than a week after Feitian''s crash, a few other stocks also started crashing, bringing down the


    entire market with them.


    Jiang Yao had no interest whatsoever in trading even before her rebirth, that was why she did not want


    to do it now even though she had an advantage.


    Never bite off more than you can chew; Jiang Yao understood the saying very well.


    "How are you so sure?" Liang Yueze looked at Jiang Yao solemnly. He did have ns to sell the stocks


    in hand as he had heard of rumors and got preparations underway.


    However, knowing Jiang Yao''s social circle, it was highly improbable for her to obtain this piece of


    insider information, especially at such an early stage.


    "A woman''s intuition." Jiang Yao shrugged. "My sixth-sense is never wrong."


    Liang Yueze raised his eyebrows and nodded. "Indeed."


    Hearing his reply, Jiang Yao realized that Liang Yueze already had ns to do just that. Even if she did


    not say anything, he would have done the same.


    It did note as a surprise since Liang Yueze knew a lot of people and had ways to obtain news.


    Right now, she needed to talk to the teacher once she returns to school. She could do nothing about


    the others, but this teacher here was a very responsible andpetent educator, Jiang Yao did not


    want to see him go down the drain again.


    The duo stayed for a little longer talking before taking their leave. Jiang Yao drove and wanted to give


    Liang Yueze a ride back to the hotel before going back to school. In her amazement, she saw a slightly


    familiar person the moment Jiang Yao stepped out of the cafe.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.

 Chapter 571: Overseas

    Chapter 571: Overseas


    "Ms. Jiang."


    Holding the car keys in his hand, Cheng Jinyan got out of his car and was just about to enter the cafe.


    "Fancy seeing you here."


    After greeting her, he noticed a man, tall and well-built but with a cold expression, standing next to


    Jiang Yao. "Your husband?"


    "No." Jiang Yao thought it was unnecessary for him, whom she had only met once, to know more.


    Some pleasantriester, they were on their way, with Jiang Yao on the wheels of the car.


    "Who is that man?" Liang Yueze asked. "He looked at you in a weird way."


    "Cheng Jinyan, the business partner of Huang Chengjing''s, who is also the general manager of Hairun


    Group, new venture." Jiang Yao grinned. "You are indeed a graduate of the military academy, Brother


    Liang! Your observation skills were amazing! He thinks that I look simr to a person he knows."


    Liang Yueze eximed, "Does that person happen to be Sun Xiaoshan?"


    Jiang Yao was startled. She immediately looked at Liang Yueze and asked astonishedly, "You know


    her?"


    "I don''t, but I''ve heard Haoyu mention it previously. He had seen her before." Liang Yueze furrowed his


    brows. "The first time Haoyu saw you, he told me that you looked just like a Sun Xiaoshan and thought


    you were rted to each other."


    "Does Xingzhi know about her?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "Why would he?" It was not after Liang Yueze asked that he realized Jiang Yao''s intention. He grinned


    and said, "Aren''t you familiar with how Xingzhi treats you? Are all women the same, always


    overthinking?"


    "What do you mean, huh? Watch your mouth, Brother Liang, in case Ruoran hears it and gets mad at


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    you when you return home." Jiang Yao thought that it was a dumb question after all.


    She should not have doubted Lu Xingzhi''s love andmitment toward her.


    "She''s abroad now with Haoyu." Liang Yueze snickered. "You know what, you should tell her, if she


    woulde back and be mad at me, that would be perfect."


    Listening to Liang Yueze, Jiang Yao felt a sudden drop of temperature around them, so she did the


    wisest thing she could and kept her mouth shut.


    It seemed like Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran were currently not on speaking terms.


    With the assets transferred, Jiang Yao applied for and received the one and a half thousand million of


    loan from the bank two dayster.


    Adding some of her own assets and the cash wired to her by Lu Xingzhi, the money was definitely


    sufficient to sustain the initial operations of both ventures.


    After that, Manager Sun was tasked with setting up thepanies. Things such as registering the


    school and focused her attention fully on sses, for at least a few days.


    In between, she received news from Manager Sun saying that Mr. Feng wanted to meet with her. Jiang


    Yao knew immediately what Mr. Feng''s intention was and declined.


    It was Friday afternoon. After her ss, Jiang Yao went to Chancellor Wen''s office.


    There was someone else when she arrived. Seeing that they were in a conversation, Jiang Yao waited


    outside his office and only entered when the visitor had left.


    "Have a seat. What''s going on?" Chancellor Wen poured Jiang Yao a ss of water and rubbed his


    eyebrows. Obviously, the previous visitor did note bringing good news.


    "I would like you, Chancellor Wen, to rmend to me people doing medical research. I''m setting up


    a researchb and am looking for researchers. Thinking that perhaps you know people, I came asking


    for your help."

 Chapter 572: First Impressions

    Chapter 572: First Impressions


    "A researchb?" Chancellor Wen looked at Jiang Yao in astonishment. "It''s easy to set one up but


    keeping it in operation is going to be tough. Even our school''s own research department is struggling to


    obtain financial grants and sponsorships. The financing of your researchb will be a tremendous


    challenge."


    "The finances are not to be worried about, I need people now," said Jiang Yao. "I have Shengqi


    Hospital under my name. Plus, we are currently scouting out sites to build the factory of Changkang


    Pharma. As I was saying before, as long as people are willing to join my researchb, I vow that money


    will never be an issue."


    Chancellor Wen was startled for a good while before he broke out inughter and shook his head.


    "Youngsters nowadays are amazing! Jiang Yao, aren''t you just neen years old?"


    "Age is just a number." Jiang Yao winked.


    "Haha." Chancellor Wen''s previous gloomy mood vanished and was reced by a wide smile on his


    face. "Prepare a copy of your researchb''s information and give it to me. I will talk to people and let it


    be known that you are hiring. You came to the right ce, I am the perfect person to do the job! Plenty


    of your seniors, who graduated from our university, are all talented people in the field. Their researches


    were suspended due to financial issues and now you, as a junior, are giving them new hope."


    Chancellor Wen was pleased. It was the university''s and his pride to have such a wonderful student


    among their ranks.


    Perhaps he would not be involved in the oue of the researches but he was happy to see medical


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    research activities being supported.


    Jiang Yao was slightly ted that Chancellor Wen agreed to help her out but she was not able to


    produce any information on the researchb right now.


    She sighed, "We are still setting up the researchb and have not produced any promotional materials


    yet. After all, we would like to talk to interested parties before making our decision."


    "Without the materials, it may not be easy to convince them of the researchb''s capabilities."


    Chancellor Wen then nodded after a brief pause and gave Jiang Yao some encouragement. "No


    worries, I will talk to them and let you know if I have any updates."


    He genuinely wanted Jiang Yao''spany to seed.


    "Thank you so much, Chancellor Wen. I really appreciate your help." Jiang Yao stood up and turned


    toward the door.


    Chancellor Wen nodded initially before stopping Jiang Yao in her tracks and asked, "Jiang Yao! Hold


    on! Can I ask you a question? Did you hear about the Divine Doctor when you were staying in the north


    for a month?"


    "Divine Doctor." Jiang Yao nodded. "I have, actually." Perhaps Chancellor Wen would have known that


    the Divine Doctor saved Lu Xingzhi''s life if he had asked for a little more details.


    Although Jiang Yao had no idea why the question came out of Chancellor Wen''s mouth.


    "Do you know anyone that may be able to contact the Divine Doctor? I would like for the Divine Doctor


    to see a patient." Chancellor Wen sighed. "The man that was right here before you is my good friend.


    His daughter''s face was badly burned in an ident a few years ago. Because of this, she was a


    changed person. His wife passed away early on and left him with their only daughter. He came to me


    for help out of desperation. Unfortunately, I haven''t been to Jindo City for a few years and had lost


    contact with the people there."

 Chapter 573: Site Selection

    Chapter 573: Site Selection


    Perhaps realizing the difficult request he had just imposed on Jiang Yao, Chancellor Wen exined,


    "Thatdy used to be a police officer in our city''s police force. Apparently, she was injured in duty."


    Jiang Yao wanted nothing to do with it but changed her mind after hearing that the patient was a police


    officer and was injured in the line of duty.


    Maybe it was Lu Xingzhi''s status as a soldier, but Jiang Yao had a lot of admiration for the military and


    "I know the Divine Doctor, but I''ll have to see the patient herself to decide if it''s treatable." If she wanted


    to save a person, Jiang Yao thought, she''d at least need to find them tolerable.


    For example, Du Chen. She thought he was a cool guy and decided then and there to help him.


    With burn injuries, however, Jiang Yao had no prior experience and needed the Medical System''s


    analysis before she could make a decision.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Chancellor Wen was thrilled to hear that Jiang Yao knew the Divine Doctor.


    "Of course! Of course! I will ask my friend to schedule a time for you to meet him." He thanked Jiang


    Yao profusely. How lucky was he that Jiang Yao actually knew the Divine Doctor!


    No matter how disinterested Chancellor Wen was with news of Jindo City, it wasmon knowledge in


    the medical field of the appearance of a mysterious character called the Divine Doctor.


    Life-saver and miracle-maker, those were just some of the expressions used to describe the Divine


    Doctor.


    After Jiang Yao''s departure, Chancellor Wen immediately dialed up his good friend and told him of the


    wonderful news. He also pondered having the Divine Doctor over to give a seminar at the university.


    Just as quickly, he dismissed the idea. Apparently, rumors had it that the Divine Doctor was not a well-


    tempered fellow.


    He did not want to make it difficult for Jiang Yao.


    It was an early Saturday morning, Jiang Yao picked up Manager Sun and Lu Yuqing and went to a few


    locations marked by Manager Sun to scout for potential sites.


    Liang Yueze quickly returned to Jindo City after knowing that the money issue was solved. Jiang Yao


    was in ss then and did not send him off at the airport.


    Manager Sun found two locations, one in the suburbs of Jindo City and the other in the countryside.


    "This one here in the suburbs is not as huge as the one in the countryside, although it is way more


    convenient to get here," said Manager Sun. "If we choose the countryside, we would have to pave a


    road to our site."


    Thus, including the cost of paving a road, it was not any cheaper having the factory in the countryside.


    "Who does thisnd belong to? How much is it?" If the prices were simr, Jiang Yao preferred the


    suburbs, at least it made for an easymute. Which was an important advantage for sure.


    "This piece ofnd here in the suburbs belongs to the government. It will be up for tender in half a


    month, although it is not known to the public yet," Manager Sun replied. "Mr. Liang told me the other


    day that if you want this ce, he has ways to get it for us."


    Jiang Yao nodded and strolled along thepound observing the surroundings before leaving for the


    countryside.


    The journey to the countryside was extremely bumpy and Lu Yuqing was nauseous the entire time.


    After stopping the car, they still had to walk three hundred meters to get to the location.


    "We will have to widen the road from the junction in to amodate the trucks." Jiang Yao frowned.


    She looked at Lu Yuqing and asked, "Sis, are you okay?"


    "Go for the suburbs, this ce is too rural." Lu Yuqing waved her hands. "It will cost a sum of money to


    pave the roads here. Plus, did you see a lot of newly nted trees and nts on the side of the road


    when we came in? I think the vigers got wind of the news and nted it just recently so that they can


    ask for morepensation then."


    Lu Yuqing did not like it here at all.

 Chapter 574: The Owner

    Chapter 574: The Owner


    Jiang Yao did not notice the nts along the side of the road but she was very sure of just how bad the


    road condition was. If she were to build the factory here, she would have to spend a considerable


    amount of money and effort to pave an actual road so that trucks and heavy pieces of machinery could


    arrive in ease.


    "Let''s go for the suburbs. If we cannot get it from the tendering process, we''ll only consider the


    countryside." By virtue of investment, the plot ofnd in the suburbs would be a lot more valuable in the


    future.


    Nanjiang City was poised to develop into a Tier-One City ten yearster. The suburbs were divided into


    different administrative areas and was included in Nanjiang City''s n of development.


    After deciding on the site, the gang left the countryside. Since Jiang Yao was going to the stone betting


    fair in the afternoon with Huang Chengjing, she did not return to campus.


    After knowing that Lu Yuqing did not intend on going, Jiang Yao met up with Huang Chengjing after


    lunch.


    Compared to the Purple Orchid Garden in Jindo City, the stone betting fair in Nanjiang City was of a


    much smaller scale. The venue was set in the courtyard with shut doors at the end of Jewel Street.


    She was curious to know what the business of this ce was, apparently it was a small ce to trade


    raw stones.


    The event started in the morning, but still had plenty of people in the afternoon. Jiang Yao and Huang


    Chengjing saw a few familiar faces from the night of Golden Phoenix''s opening g upon entering.


    "This fair is the business of the Zhu family. They have always been in the business and has a jewelry


    Nanjiang City, they would organize a few stone betting fairs each year."


    Huang Chengjing started introducing, "It''s a little different here. Each stone has a marked price instead.


    Although, there is an interesting contest going on."


    "What is it?" Jiang Yao was very interested.


    "You can use either your own name or yourpany''s name to buy five pieces of raw stones and have


    it opened and priced right here. The individual with the highest difference between the estimated price


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    given and the price of the purchased raw stone can take another piece of raw stone away free of


    charge," said Huang Chengjing. "Since you want to enter the industry, you should talk to some people


    and widen yourwork, perhaps it may help you in the future."


    As they were talking, a woman in a bright yellow dress approached them in high heels. Her smile was


    as pretty as the flowers when she saw Huang Chengjing. "Mr. Huang, I''ve heard of the opening of your


    that were the case, I would have to visit you and apologize personally."


    Even with makeup on, she looked at most thirty years old and had a wonderful hourss figure. The


    faint perfume scent on her only served to enhance her attractiveness.


    Jiang Yao remembered smelling the exact same perfume on Liang Yuekai''s wife. Even though she


    knew nothing about perfumes and cosmetics, she was sure that a perfume used by Liang Yueze''s


    sister-inw was indeed an upscale product.


    "This is Ms. Zhu, the owner of this venue," Huang Chengjing introduced. Compared to Zhu Qian''s


    enthusiasm, he was a little cold in his reaction. "This is my friend, Jiang Yao."

 Chapter 575: I Cannot Marry Her

    Chapter 575: I Cannot Marry Her


    "I have heard of rumors that you, Mr. Huang, went sightseeing together with ady. It is true after all, is


    she the one?" Zhu Qian stood high and mighty looking down at her visitors. With a slightly mocking


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    tone, she said, "I thought you are into women that are a little more..."


    Zhu Qian ruffled her hair and smiled. "I didn''t know that you like young girls, Mr. Huang. That''s the


    thing with men, they are powerless in front of young girls. Is she still underage? I wouldn''t think that


    you..."


    With Zhu Qian''s attitude and expression, lightly-raised eyebrows, an arrogant smile, and an


    unconcealed look of contempt, it was enough for others to fill in the nks.


    "There seems to be a misunderstanding, Ms. Zhu. Then again, I have no obligation to exin." Huang


    Chengjing looked at Jiang Yao. "If I married a little early, my daughter may have been just as grown-up


    as her. It is in a man''s nature to appreciate beauty. Yet, I''m not interested in the things you were


    insinuating. I know you are busy today, please excuse us, Ms. Zhu."


    Huang Chengjing led Jiang Yao away.


    Jiang Yao was silent during the exchange but she knew that Zhu Qian saw her as a love rival now.


    When she turned her head back, she saw the sinister expression on Zhu Qian. Perhaps expecting


    Huang Chengjing to not turn his head, she did not conceal any of the rage and menace on her face,


    even when she met Jiang Yao''s gaze.


    "I''m so sorry that you had to go through this." Huang Chengjing sighed and apologized, before


    exining, "I knew Ms. Zhu when I first got into the business. She helped me a lot but in return, she


    wanted to marry me. That is something I cannot agree to."


    Jiang Yao thought the exnation to be unnecessary. After all, she did not need to know about Huang


    Chengjing''s love life.


    "Mr. Huang, you don''t have to exin." Even though she was looked down upon by Zhu Qian, it did


    not matter to Jiang Yao at all.


    Huang Chengjing rubbed his nose. "I''m afraid that you will talk to your sister about what happened


    today. I don''t want her to get the wrong idea."


    Jiang Yao stopped in her tracks and was quite astonished to hear Huang Chengjing openly admitting


    his intentions.


    She noticed Huang Chengjing''s attitude toward Lu Yuqing back at the opening g, and he now made


    it clear that he was going after Lu Yuqing.


    Perhaps, he was probing Jiang Yao to get some feedback on Lu Yuqing''s intention.


    "Ms. Jiang, we are friends, right? Can you tell me more about your sister? I mean the stuff between her


    and her ex-husband," Huang Chengjing continued after seeing Jiang Yao''s non-reaction.


    x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x

 Chapter 576: Pet

    Chapter 576: Pet


    Jiang Yao immediately shook her head. "This is her matter. If you want to know, you should go and talk


    to her instead. If she doesn''t tell you, it means that she doesn''t want you to know. We are not here


    today to chat."


    She knew better than to talk about Lu Yuqing''s private matters. On one side was a very popr


    widower with a child, while on the other was a divorced woman with her own charms. Even though


    Jiang Yao wanted Lu Yuqing to move on from her previous marriage, she could not just pair her up with


    people randomly.


    It was clear from Jiang Yao that Huang Chengjing needed to approach Lu Yuqing directly if he wanted


    to go after her. He got the message and switched topics.


    Ever since they entered the fair, Jiang Yao had been using her x-ray vision, observing the raw stones


    while still talking to Huang Chengjing.


    ording to the System Admin, the brighter it glowed, the higher its value. With her x-ray vision, Jiang


    Yao was able to see clearly the insides of the stones.


    Moe was cooped up in her backpack the entire morning. Now, she took him out of her bag and woke


    him up.


    "You brought a pet here!" Huang Chengjing thought Jiang Yao was looking for some tools like a


    shlight or perhaps a magnifying ss but instead saw her taking out a little white cat from within. The


    cat was extremely tiny, like a newborn kitten, and was no bigger than the palm of an adult male.


    Although, Huang Chengjing found it adorable and quite well-behaved.


    "Yes, I had him in school! I was afraid he would suffocate after spending the entire day in my bag, that''s


    why I took him out for some fresh air." Jiang Yao continued, "Let''s split up here, I''ll give you a call when


    I''m done."


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "I''m going to sign myself up for the contest, do you want to join?" Huang Chengjing had his assistant


    and an experienced craftsman with him today to purchase some raw stones. Since they were going to


    buy anyway, joining the contest might give them a chance to grab an extra stone.


    "I''m fine, thanks." Jiang Yao shook her head. She came here prepared, with Moe and her own x-ray


    vision, she was going to leave the venue with their most valuable stones without having them opened


    and priced.


    Otherwise, with her young age and inexperience, it would not bode well with others if she were the


    biggest winner that night.


    She needed the money, but she had to earn it quietly and out of sight.


    After getting hold of the stones, she could then ask either Huang Chengjing or Lu Xingzhi to help


    arrange for experts toe in and open them.


    Huang Chengjing nodded, presuming that Jiang Yao was here only to check out the fair, and went his


    own way.


    Once Huang Chengjing was away from earshot, Jiang Yao woke up Moe, who was sleeping on her


    palm, and said, "Look around and see which ones are the most valuable here in the trade fair. I''m


    nning to make a lot of money here, and I need your help. I''ll buy you a new toy in return."

 Chapter 577: I Call Dibs

    Chapter 577: I Call Dibs


    Moe jerked his body up and looked at Jiang Yao sleepily. "I thought you can see it for yourself?"


    The moment Jiang Yao returned, Moe could see a massive change in Jiang Yao''s Vision, Hearing, and


    Memory. He did not know how she managed to achieve that in just a month away at Jindo City, but her


    x-ray vision was undeniably activated as a result.


    With Jiang Yao''s current power, she could see through the inside of a mineral stone without trouble.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Just in case." Jiang Yao grinned. "What if my x-ray vision fails me? We could have bought a piece of


    junk for a few hundred thousand dors! If that happens, you won''t have any new toys to y with, no,


    you won''t even get to eat meat!"


    "That''s not possible! The Medical System never fails." Moe was a little upset that Jiang Yao doubted


    the capabilities of the Medical System.


    However, seeing that Jiang Yao was still skeptical and that she used toys and meat to threaten him,


    Moe had no choice but to focus his attention on the raw stones around him.


    Jiang Yao was a unique sight in the fair. She was the youngest person and also the only one that had


    brought a pet along. Coupled with her casual demeanor, she seemed like a high schooler taking a stroll


    in the park after school, without the solemn expressions and the nervousness of the rest of the


    attendants.


    It was almost impossible to see a stone without any glow, which meant that the trade fair did not fill up


    their quota with ordinary stones. Then again, they glowered in different intensities, some only had a


    weak, almost negligible, glow. Jiang Yao thought them to be worthless but was surprised to find them


    priced at a hundred thousand dors.


    Yet, as she moved her gaze away, a few people went crowding around the stone, using their


    shlights, magnifying sses, and various tools to examine it. A littleter, they emerged with


    victorious expressions, having found a valuable stone. Or so they thought.


    Jiang Yao shook her head and left with Moe in her hands. She failed to realize that Zhu Qian was


    observing her leisurely stroll around the fair with great contempt.


    "Ms. Jiang." Zhu Qian went over and stopped Jiang Yao. "Why aren''t you with Mr. Huang? Is that a


    cat, where do you think you are at, a park? Let me get this straight, youngdy. I know you are with Mr.


    Huang for his money, but remember, he will eventually dump you when he gets tired of you."


    "What is wrong with her?" Moe was upset and stood up, as his pupils suddenly dted.


    Zhu Qian could not understand Moe''snguage, all she heard was incessant meowing. She


    frowned, took a few steps back, and patted her clothes, apparently afraid that Moe''s fur would get on


    her dress.


    "Ms. Zhu, I am just a friend to Mr. Huang." Jiang Yao exined courteously. "If you want to talk to him,


    go ahead. If you want to talk to me about him, I''m sorry, we have nothing to talk about."


    Jiang Yao did not even look at Zhu Qian when she spoke. Caressing Moe with her hands, her eyes


    wandered around and came to an abrupt stop on a disy shelf behind Zhu Qian.

 Chapter 578: Not For Sale

    Chapter 578: Not For Sale


    A bright light shone from a stone on disy there, almost blinding Jiang Yao.


    This was her first encounter with such a bright and glowing mineral stone.


    She must have it!


    Dominated by the thought, she instantly forgot thedy standing in front of her. Carrying Moe in her


    hands, she walked past Zhu Qian toward the stone. She called for the staff and pointed her finger at


    the basketball-sized stone. "I want to buy this stone, how should I pay for it?"


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Zhu Qian was just about toe up with a clever reply when she was totally ignored by Jiang Yao,


    who went over to the disy shelf and randomly selected a stone without any deliberation.


    Zhu Qian was livid.


    Jiang Yao wanted to show off, yes, she knew it! The young girl wanted her to know that Huang


    Chengjing would do anything for her, including giving her the freedom to buy whatever she saw fit here


    at the trade fair.


    How dare she!


    Nobody in the world could ever cross Zhu Qian!


    As the little princess of the Zhu family, she had never been treated like this.


    How could a poor little girl look down at her in such defiance?


    "I have never seen a woman spending her man''s cash so irresponsibly!" Zhu Qian walked toward


    Jiang Yao, making a sharp, jarring noise every time she stepped on the stone floor on her high heels.


    "This is none of your business." Was it wrong to use Lu Xingzhi''s money? Why did shee onto her?


    Lu Xingzhi had no qualms, why would Zhu Qian, a stranger, feel so strongly about it?


    "I''m buying this stone. Give me the bank ount, I''ll transfer the money over immediately." Jiang Yao


    could not care less about Zhu Qian, who was behaving like a brat. She took out her cell phone and


    started talking to the staff.


    The staff stole a glimpse at Zhu Qian before handing the business card, with the bank information


    printed on it, to Jiang Yao.


    "It''s not for sale! I am the decision-maker here! I say it''s not for sale!" Zhu Qian snatched the


    business card away from the staff. "This is the Zhu family''s turf! I decide everything!"


    Jiang Yao''s disregard made Zhu Qian lose control. She spoke loudly, attracting the attention of the


    nearby crowd.


    "I don''t think this is how you should conduct your business." Jiang Yao chuckled. "I have to say, this is


    my first time seeing such an irrational and unreasonable person. Thank you for opening my mind."


    Huang Chengjing came over after receiving a call from an acquaintance. Fortunately, he was not too


    far away and got to the site of the argument rather quickly.


    x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x


    x x x x x

 Chapter 579: Just Kidding

    Chapter 579: Just Kidding


    Overlooking his connections to Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing, by virtue of Jiang Yao''s status as Lu Xingzhi''s


    wife, Huang Chengjing knew he would suffer Lu Xingzhi''s wrath if he could not protect her from harm,


    since he was the one who brought her to the fair.


    He understood just how protective Lu Xingzhi was of his wife. The Zhang family and the Qi family were


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    perfect examples to illustrate the point.


    That was why he stood in front of Jiang Yao and shielded her from Zhu Qian. He reprimanded the


    He then turned toward Jiang Yao and asked, "What happened?"


    "She came onto me out of the blue saying that she was the owner here and that she was not going to


    sell anything to me." Jiang Yao was mad too. However, there was nothing she could do if Zhu Qian


    insisted on her position.


    Fine, if Zhu Qian did not want to sell the mineral stones to her, Jiang Yao would tell the crowd what


    stones not to buy, crashing Zhu Qian''s business.


    Huang Chengjing''s expression darkened. "Ms. Zhu, don''t you think you are being unreasonable here?


    Even though the Zhu family is the host, you have always done business justly, when did you start


    choosing your customers?"


    He continued, with anger bubbling in his heart, "So, you are saying that the friend I brought is not good


    enough for you? Fine! Let me make it clear, if you, Zhu Qian, look down on my friend, I take that as


    an attack on me. I will leave immediately, and there will be no more cooperation between the Golden


    Phoenix and the Zhu family!"


    The Zhu family was nothing more than a neer in Nanjiang City''s market. However, the Huang


    family was the city''s prominent family. After Huang Chengjing made his point clear, the person that


    informed him previously of the altercation spoke up as well.


    "I have good rtions with Mr. Huang. Any attack on him is an attack on me. If that''s the case, we, the


    Baige Jewellers, will stop all business dealings with the Zhu family immediately!"


    Plenty of people present knew Huang Chengjing very well. After seeing Huang Chengjing and the


    owner of Baige Jewellers making their stance, many stood up as well.


    Raw stones could be bought anywhere, there were many more businesses selling the stones, not just


    the Zhu family. Yet, the opportunity to get on the good side of Huang Chengjing was once-in-a-lifetime.


    Zhu Qian stood rigid, her chest heaving violently.


    Huang Chengjing! How dare he!


    After all she had done for him? She helped him so much after knowing that he wanted to enter the


    industry.


    She did not expect Huang Chengjing to be on Jiang Yao''s side when started the quarrel.


    Just because of Jiang Yao, Huang Chengjing was willing to forgo the Zhu family''s supply of raw stones.


    She also did not expect so many people to stand up in solidarity with Huang Chengjing.


    Even though the Zhu family was very well-established in the industry, they were not based in Nanjiang


    City. They only started building their business here a few years ago. They had a lot of hope on the


    market here, that was why they sent their daughter, Zhu Qian, over to manage their business here


    at Nanjiang City.

 Chapter 580: I Don’t Know

    Chapter 580: I Don¡¯t Know


    Zhu Qian knew of the dire consequences if the Zhu family were to lose their long-term customers


    over her irrational actions. She would definitely lose her ce in the family.


    Yet, she would not apologize to the woman she very much despised!


    "Please calm down, everyone. Ms. Zhu here was just joking around with this adorable youngdy. We


    are very sorry for the misunderstanding."


    Zhu Qian''s assistant came in the nick of time to calm things down. He then turned toward Jiang Yao


    and said, "Sorry for what happened, youngdy. Ms. Zhu likes to y pranks on others, I hope she did


    not frighten you too much."


    "Why are you standing there? Our customer wanted this stone, right? Pack it up!" He instructed the


    startled employee, who was standing by the side.


    The assistant even gave Jiang Yao a discount. After she made the payment, he asked again, in a very


    polite manner, "Would you like us to open and price your stone?"


    He had been working for the Zhu family in the business since young and had seen people from all


    walks of life. Seeing Jiang Yao''s demeanor and attitude while on the phone with the bank, he thought


    she was quite the unordinary character.


    Zhu Qian thought she was provided for by Huang Chengjing, but her assistant begged to differ.


    Transferring two hundred and fifty thousand from the bank to pay for her purchases, Jiang Yao''s


    expression remained the same, not even a slight twitch of her expression was seen. Obviously, she


    thought nothing of the money.


    If she really was Huang Chengjing''s mistress, getting a purse or a luxury bag was not out of the norm,


    but putting so much cash in her ount was simply impossible.


    Moreover, she looked nothing like a gold-digger.


    The assistant defused the situation perfectly.


    Yet, Zhu Qian looked like she just had the worst day of her life.


    "A youngdy, after all, do you even know stone betting?" Zhu Qian snickered.


    "No, I don''t." Jiang Yao shrugged. "I am just rich. I bought it just because I liked the way it looked. Who


    are you to judge? It''s my money after all."


    She then patted Moe''s paws and said, "Moe, tell me, which one do you like the most? I''ll buy it for you


    as a toy."


    Moe pointed to an inconspicuous stone by the corner. Jiang Yao was blinded by the glow when she


    looked toward it. Another quality find!


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Do you see the one Moe pointed at? I want that too." Jiang Yao looked at the price tag. "Tsk, only


    seventy thousand? That''s cheap!"


    x x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x


    x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x


    x x

 Chapter 581: My Husband Allowed

    Chapter 581: My Husband Allowed


    Under the crowd''s astonished gaze, Jiang Yao initiated the transfer on her phone. She had a wide


    smile on her face as if she was trying to piss Zhu Qian off.


    "Jiang Yao, you..." Huang Chengjing was shocked! Just how unruly could Jiang Yao be?


    "It''s okay! As long as I''m happy! My pet sure is a unique one, he likes toys that are a little different."


    Jiang Yao showed the crowd Moe''s diamond ring, just like a brat showing off her luxurious


    possessions.


    Huang Chengjing immediately recognized the brand and the design of the diamond ring. He was left


    speechless, that trinket alone cost twenty thousand.


    The Huang family was considered very well off but they were not as generous as Jiang Yao, spending


    a small fortune on their pets.


    It was not easy for Lu Xingzhi having a wife so reckless as Jiang Yao, Huang Chengjing thought.


    In just a while, she had spent close to three hundred thousand.


    Three hundred thousand!


    That was enough to buy two fantastic houses located in the center of Nanjiang City!


    "Let''s go, Moe. We''ll look for a few more stones." Jiang Yao left with Moe in her hands and left the


    bewildered crowd behind.


    With her x-ray vision and Moe''s help, Jiang Yao bought the top six most valuable stones in the trade


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    fair. The most expensive piece was worth seven hundred thousand while the cheapest she paid for a


    stone was fifty thousand. All in all, she spent close to four million.


    Before purchasing a raw stone, other people would need to spend some time examining it while Jiang


    Yao only looked at it once and asked the cat in her arms. If the cat purred, she would then purchase it.


    Just like how someone would do in a farmer''s market shopping for groceries.


    Many trailed behind her, wanting to see what she was doing. They shook their heads in disappointment


    after seeing just how reckless Jiang Yao was.


    "I''m done, Mr. Huang. Thanks for bringing me here tonight. What about you?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "I was very interested in two stones and I''m just about to make the payment." Huang Chengjing looked


    at Jiang Yao and shook his head. "You are very reckless."


    "I am, my husband allowed it. He told me that I should live my life the way I want it and buy the things


    my heart desire. If we run out of money, it''s not my fault but instead his inability to earn more." Jiang


    Yao nodded. "I suppose my husband was attracted to my brash personality. "


    Huang Chengjing was stumped, he could not think of a reply.


    Anyway, it was her husband''s money, she had every right to spend it the way she wanted to.


    x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x

 Chapter 582: Ulterior Motives

    Chapter 582: Ulterior Motives


    Anyway, she was not his wife, Huang Chengjing had no business nting his nose into her affairs.


    Jiang Yao found it troublesome to exin that she was actually very picky with her purchase even


    though it did not seem like it.


    "Which two did you pick, Mr. Huang? As thanks for your help, I don''t mind taking a look at what you


    chose." Jiang Yao put Moe back into her backpack, seeing that he was fast asleep.


    The employee approached her wanting to know where to deliver the purchased stones to. Jiang Yao


    gave Manager Sun a call and asked him to bring it back for temporary storage in his house.


    After all, she did not have a house in Nanjiang City yet and her dormitory was definitely off-limits.


    Manager Sun''s house was a perfect choice since she trusted him.


    She would have to buy a house soon though; storing it at Manager Sun''s house was only a temporary


    fix.


    "Those two over there." Huang Chengjing pointed in the direction and smiled. "Did you just put your cat


    into your bag?"


    He did not expect Jiang Yao''s help, but he still answered honestly when she asked.


    Jiang Yao looked and saw the same stone she saw previously, the one with an extremely weak glow.


    "The one on the left is no good!" Jiang Yao lowered her voice. "Trust me, switch it with the second


    stone on the third row instead."


    The other piece was pretty decent. If not for Jiang Yao''s greed, buying the top six most valuable stones


    away, it was still rather impressive that Huang Chengjing was able to choose a rather good stone


    among the ones left.N?velDrama.Org content.


    An evil thought suddenly popped up in Jiang Yao''s mind.


    She dragged Huang Chengjing to a quiet corner and said, "Let''s make a deal."


    Huang Chengjing was surprised to see Jiang Yao''s smile. "I think I know what you are up to. You are


    thinking of some devilish idea, aren''t you?"


    "Heheheheh!" Jiang Yao nodded. Indeed, she had ulterior motives.


    "I''ll choose the stones for you, but you have to quit the contest and open the stones back at your own


    Jiang Yao thought it was a brilliant idea.


    Both Huang Chengjing and her would leave with the most valuable stones and leave the ordinary ones


    behind. The rest of the customers would either earn a little profit, if they were fortunate, or rack up a


    huge loss.


    That would damage the Zhu family''s reputation since nobody was able to get a good stone out of their


    trade fair.


    As an old saying went, never cross a woman, especially one who would take vengeance at all cost.


    Zhu Qian deserved it!


    So what if her assistant gave a discount? It did not matter, Jiang Yao was rich.


    Lu Xingzhi told her before that she should always take what was rightfully hers and go after people who


    wronged her.

 Chapter 583: It Felt Good

    Chapter 583: It Felt Good


    "What on earth?" Huang Chengjing was stunned for a moment. After returning to his senses, he asked,


    "Why?"


    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes. "You don''t believe me? Fine. Let me tell you, my cat here is a blessing.


    Whichever stone he points at, that is the one with the most value. Even I am willing to risk it; are you


    fearless enough to follow me? If we get it right, we are going to make a lot of money. If you lose money,


    however, I will pay for your losses. So, tell me, Mr. Huang, what do you think?"


    It was not an exaggeration when she said Moe was a blessing.


    The antique chamber pot was a good example.


    Even without the Medical System, he was able to determine the values of minerals and antiques. This


    was how good he was.


    Having his thoughts so readily exposed by Jiang Yao, Huang Chengjing smiled. Frankly, he was


    hesitant. After all, Jiang Yao''s purchase of raw stones felt more like a grocery trip down the aisle of a


    supermarket.


    It was no wonder he was surprised and doubtful with Jiang Yao''s sudden proposition.


    "Mr. Huang, either way, you are not going to lose your money. If you did not side with me and stood up


    to Zhu Qian, I wouldn''t have done this." Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. "What do you say?"


    Perhaps it was Jiang Yao''s over-confident demeanor, or maybe it was her smile, Huang Chengjing,


    after a few seconds of hesitation, nodded.


    Having convinced Huang Chengjing, Jiang Yao pulled Moe out from her backpack. Once again, the cat


    and his master trotted off into the fair. With the cat purring incessantly and his master recklessly givingN?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    instructions, Huang Chengjing was just as impulsive and bought all the raw stones mentioned by Jiang


    Yao.


    The trade fair was smaller in scalepared to the one in Purple Orchid Garden and was only a one-


    day event along with a smaller number of raw stones. In less than a half-hour, Huang Chengjing had


    managed to acquire two-fifth of the raw stones in the fair under Jiang Yao''s direction.


    The entire ce was speechless when Huang Chengjing finally went to make the payment.


    When Jiang Yao, carrying the cat in her arms, instructed Huang Chengjing to purchase the stones like


    a housewife doing grocery shopping, everyone present in the fair flocked toward them.


    Jiang Yao was a crazy little girl, that they knew a few minutes ago. However, nobody expected Huang


    Chengjing to follow suit.


    Zhu Qian''s face was as sour as it could be, her expression darkened like the sky right before a


    heavy rainstorm.


    "Mr. Huang, what is wrong with you? Why are you doing everything the crazy girl says?" She looked at


    Jiang Yao with murderous intent in her eyes.


    Of course, Huang Chengjing''s purchase of over a dozen raw stones brought in a lot of revenue for the


    trade fair. But that was not what Zhu Qian wanted.


    She would have rather that Huang Chengjing reprimand Jiang Yao and not make a single purchase


    here than for him to act so recklessly with Jiang Yao. That could only mean one thing, Huang


    Chengjing liked the young girl very much.


    "You know what, it is true that we shouldn''t be restricted by our age. Life is full of wonders and it is up


    to us to make the most out of it." Huang Chengjing raised his eyebrows and looked at Jiang Yao.


    "Frankly, it felt amazing!"

 Chapter 584: Unexpected

    Chapter 584: Unexpected


    Not a single person in the crowd flocked around Huang Chengjing agreed to his sentiment.


    "Mr. Huang, which stone are you nning to open first?" While some were looking forward to seeing


    just how much money Huang Chengjing was going to lose.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The purchase of more than a dozen raw stones cost at least tens of millions.


    If none lived up to their potential, Golden Phoenix Jewellers would have the honor of being the first


    Moreover, with the reckless behavior of its boss, many would question Golden Phoenix''s credibility and


    professionalism.


    "I won''t be opening them here, I have some appointments to make in a while. I will get them opened


    back at thepany when I have some free time." Huang Chengjing did promise Jiang Yao he would


    not open the stones. As for the contest, it was considered a forfeit.


    The crowd expressed regret at Huang Chengjing''s reply.


    Although, they were more interested in how much money he would lose after making a series of crazy


    purchases.


    At the same time, they thought to themselves that it was important to teach their children not to get


    involved with deranged young girls who had no idea what was going on.


    Huang Chengjing made a phone call and arranged for the stones to be transported back to Golden


    Phoenix''s warehouse. He did not stay any longer in the trade fair and left with Jiang Yao as he was


    anxious to open some of the purchased stones.


    As they both arrived at the fair separately, they split up after exiting the courtyard. Jiang Yao went to


    see Wu Zhong in the hospital while Huang Chengjing headed back to hispany.


    Huang Chengjing''s assistant was on the wheels of his car. He saw Huang Chengjing sitting in the rear


    seat with a solemn expression and asked, "Are you nervous, Mr. Huang?"


    "Slightly." Huang Chengjing was frank with his assistant. He nodded and said, "There''s this lingering


    feeling of nervousness after I left the fair."


    "You surprised us, Mr. Huang." The assistant smiled. "Even I was startled. If I didn''t know better, I


    would have thought you were seduced by Ms. Jiang."


    He knew about Huang Chengjing''s rtionship with Jiang Yao and was aware of his boss'' crush on


    Ms. Jiang''s sister-inw.


    However, he did not think that Huang Chengjing was trying to go after Lu Yuqing by getting on Jiang


    Yao''s good side. After all, he was a very rational person.


    Ever since they got to know each other, this was perhaps the most impulsive thing the assistant had


    seen Huang Chengjing do in his life.


    "I don''t know why, but I believed Jiang Yao back then. Even though I am feeling nervous now, I have no


    regrets." Huang Chengjing grinned. The Huang family was financially stronger than most people


    thought.


    At the age where he should have been calm and rational, it was quite satisfying to be able to take huge


    risks and go all-out.


    After all, it was quite interesting when it happened, was it not?


    Then again, Huang Chengjing thought, at least a few good stones woulde from his purchase. With


    the number of stones he bought, it was impossible not to attain at least one high-value stone.


    It would be amusing if his luck was that bad.


    While Jiang Yao was driving, Moe jumped out from her backpack onto the passenger seat. He found a


    <pfortable spot to lie on and wagged his tail. "So, when are you buying me the new toy?"

 Chapter 585: I Feel Bad For Him

    Chapter 585: I Feel Bad For Him


    "Once I sell the stones, let''s go to the jewelry store and have some fun." Jiang Yao was feeling


    generous. "I''ll buy you a custom-made diamond cat tag with your name on it!"


    Moe wagged his tail even more vigorously after hearing what Jiang Yao had to say. Obviously, he was


    very pleased.


    Huang Chengjing must be on his way to hispany, anxious and excited to open the stones, Jiang


    Yao imagined. She thought he was a pretty awesome person since he trusted her and yed along


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    with her shenanigans. He had the guts to take risks and was okay with letting loose once in a while.


    Even though the sum of money spent was no big deal for the Huang family, Jiang Yao saw Huang


    Chengjing as a person that she could develop a deep friendship with, just because he had faith in her.


    Jiang Yao parked her car in the hospital''s parking lot. Moe was feeling lethargic and chose to nap in the


    car instead. On her way up, she dialed Lu Xingzhi''s cell phone.


    It took a while for him to pick up the call. Instead of Lu Xingzhi''s voice, Jiang Yao heard a symphony of


    noises from the other end of the line. There were shouts, cries of children, and people screaming at the


    top of their lungs.


    "Where are you?" Jiang Yao stopped in her tracks and asked.


    "I''m on the train to Province C." Lu Xingzhi stood upright, afraid that a passerby would identally


    knock his cell phone away from his grasp. "I will arrive at Ying County tomorrow early morning. Once I


    am over there, I''ll have to give up my phone, so you won''t be able to contact me. If you need anything,


    you can give Brother Liang or even Weiqi or Xuyao a call. As for people you need in the researchb


    and the pharmaceuticalpany, I had Brother Gu contact some people overseas. He will contact you


    right away once he has some updates."


    Jiang Yao answered in acknowledgment. She decided not to tell him the reason why she called.


    She felt bad for Lu Xingzhi, her husband, for involving himself right away in the special forces unit


    selection process after his recovery from a serious injury. She had no idea how difficult it would be for


    him, so she did not want to burden him with more things.


    Initially, she wanted to deliver the purchased raw stones to Jindo City and have an expert, probably


    through Lu Xingzhi''s connection, open them before selling them off there.


    Perhaps another time, she thought. He had had enough on his te for now.


    "Did you bring the medicine I left at home? How about waterproof tools? It has been raining in Ying


    County for the past few days. I asked a friend from Ying County and she told me that it is currently the


    rainy season over there."


    "I know." The superiors did inform them of the weather conditions in Ying County earlier on. Truthfully, it


    was weed by the superiors as the rain would increase the difficulty of the selection process.


    Listening to Jiang Yao''s concerned nagging, the noise and chaos around Lu Xingzhi suddenly ceased


    to exist. He had her love, her affection, her care and that was all he needed.


    One of them found a seat while the other stood at the hospital entrance as they kept talking over the


    phone until it was time to end the call, reminded by a loud st of the train''s air horn.


    "The signal will get interrupted after the train starts moving. Let''s end it here. I''ll give you a call if I have


    some time after I arrive at Ying County. If otherwise, don''t worry. I''ll call you after the selection process,


    we''ll see each other very soon!" Lu Xingzhi said hurriedly before ending the call.

 Chapter 586: Visit

    Chapter 586: Visit


    "Captain Lu, was that your wife?" Arade sitting next to him asked curiously after Lu Xingzhi ended


    his phone call. "I can see she cares a lot about you."


    There was obviously envy in his tone. After all, many soldiers in the toon were still bachelors.


    There were also quite a few married men in the toon but their wives were not with them but back


    home instead. Truthfully, the rtionship between these husbands and wives was cordial at best, as


    the long-distance was not helpful in nurturing a loving rtionship.


    Yet, any man would want a tender and loving wife, someone who cared for them deeply.


    Lu Xingzhi acknowledged with a soft "Hm". But he sat there cross-legged and curled his lips into a


    smile, obviously feeling pleased with himself.


    She was his wife, if it were not him, who else?


    If it were not forbidden, she would have personally followed him to the selection process.


    The thought of Jiang Yao had Lu Xingzhi feeling giddy as he gently touched the few things given to him


    by her in his suitcase.


    Yes, after the first round of selection was over, he would visit his wife at Nanjiang City. She would be so


    happy to see him!


    Jiang Yao entered the hospital after hanging up the call.


    Wu Zhong did not have any family in Nanjiang City. A caretaker, arranged by Manager Sun under Jiang


    Yao''s instructions, was tasked to look after him. He was around the same age as Wu Zhong. They had


    endless conversations together as they found themselves to be quite simr in temper and demeanor.


    The atmosphere in the room was very pleasant. Wu Zhong was in the midst of telling the caretaker


    stories of his years in the military. They were both very engaged in the conversation and did not notice


    Jiang Yao''s arrival.


    "Brother Zhong, how are things going?" Jiang Yao stomped her feet on the floor, interrupting the


    conversation. She then approached Wu Zhong, whose leg was encased in a ster cast.


    The ster cast was put on to prevent Wu Zhong from moving his leg around. It was also a cover to


    dy the doctors at the hospital from giving him a follow-up check.


    Jiang Yao checked his conditions using the Medical System when she entered the room. Even though


    the surgery happened only a few days ago, Wu Zhong''s recovery was amazing. Barring any idents,


    the ster cast could be taken off in a few days'' time. After that, he could be discharged from the


    hospital and recuperate in his own quarters.


    "You''re here?" Wu Zhong sat up straight and smiled apologetically. "I was busy talking and didn''t


    realize you came. Don''t worry, I''m doing quite well here. This brother right here talks to me every day.


    Plus, Chen Zhibin visits me whenever he gets out of work."


    As for his leg, he was not too worried about it.


    He was already crippled from the start, if it turned out bad, it would not be worse than before.


    Moreover, Wu Zhong knew that Jiang Yao would never agree to perform the surgery if she had doubts


    about the oue.


    When the surgery was first mentioned, Jiang Yao only said she would give it a try. But ever since she


    returned, her stance became firm. She was very confident because she must have gone somewhere


    and improved her skills, Wu Zhong thought. If that was the case, he trusted her.


    After the surgery, Wu Zhong had never felt better. All he did every day was to eat and sleep. He talked


    to people around him whenever he was awake. Since he worked as a security guard here at the


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    hospital, his co-workers woulde to visit him from time to time. Plus, he had a caretaker to look after


    him, thus he never felt alone.

 Chapter 587: Unbelievable

    Chapter 587: Unbelievable


    "I was out to attend to some matters and came to see you on the way. I''ll have the doctors remove your


    stic cast next Wednesday, you don''t need to go for a check-up. If anyone asks, just say it''s your


    surgeon''s instruction. Trust me, you''ll be alright."


    Before the surgery, Jiang Yao told Wu Zhong that if anyone asked who did the surgery, he would just


    say he did not know and that she introduced him to the doctor. She was not afraid that he was going to


    expose her identity as the Divine Doctor.


    "Of course!" Wu Zhong continued, "Chen Zhibin told me to stay with him for the time being, since I still


    need time to recover. He has a caretaker and an extra room over at his house. I couldn''t refuse and


    epted his invitation."


    "That''s awesome!" Jiang Yao felt reassured. After all, Wu Zhong would definitely need people around


    him with his current condition.


    She was d that both Chen Zhibin and Wu Zhong were on friendly terms.


    After settling Wu Zhong''s matters, Jiang Yao left the hospital and headed back to her school.


    Since Lu Xingzhi was now in Province C for the selection process, the matter of opening the raw


    stones she purchased would have to hold off till ater date.


    While she was still racking her brain trying to figure out the fastest way to turn those raw stones into


    cash, she received a phone call from Huang Chengjingter in the evening when she was having


    dinner with her roommates in the cafeteria.


    He was thrilled on the other end of the line.


    "Ms. Jiang, you are a prophet!" Huang Chengjing opened with a remark of amazement. Jiang Yao


    could hear the whirring noises of machines in the background. Apparently, he was still not finishedN?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    cutting open the stones.


    That was all she needed to know. Huang Chengjing had them opened the first thing after he left the


    trade fair. If she was not mistaken, he should have opened at least half of them by now. Each one of


    those came out to a value way higher than its purchased price, how could Huang Chengjing stay calm?


    The six most valuable stones were bought by her, Jiang Yao thought, while the rest of the good ones


    were taken by Huang Chengjing. He was already ecstatic after opening a portion of his purchase, how


    would he feel if he finished opening them all?


    "I suppose you are making a lot of money, listening to how ecstatic you are, Mr. Huang?" Even though


    it sounded like a question, Jiang Yao was very convinced. She added, "You are an experienced and


    knowledgeable man. Please control your emotions, I am not responsible if you get overly-excited and


    pass out."


    "Seems like there''s more surprises waiting for me?" Huang Chengjing''s voice trembled in hysteria. "Ms.


    Jiang, oh, Ms. Jiang! You gave me a massive surprise! Your luck is just unbelievable! You are right,


    your cat is a blessing indeed!"


    He then rebuffed his sentiments. "No, No! Every single one of the stones I opened was of good value.


    This cannot be just a lucky break? Say, Ms. Jiang, you''re an expert in stone betting, right?"


    It was a miracle, created by Jiang Yao!

 Chapter 588: You are a Miracle

    Chapter 588: You are a Miracle


    Even though he studied hard for his jewelry business and gained a lot of knowledge and experience


    from his mentors, there were still many times when he lost money.


    Previously at an underground trade fair, for example, he bought a highly sought-after raw stone for over


    two hundred thousand. Yet, he discovered that the stone''s actual value was a mere few thousand.


    That incident became the talk of the industry for a while. After all, you needed Lady Luck on your side


    to seed in the business.


    Even under the guidance of highly-experienced mentors who had decades of experience, he was not


    safe from unfortunate circumstances like this. Jiang Yao, however, must have had luck and a hidden


    ability to determine the valuable stones, despite her random pickings.


    "I have an extra request, Mr. Huang. If anyone wants to know how the purchase turned out for you, just


    tell them that you bought it for decoration and had rather not open it." Jiang Yao chuckled. "We have


    got to keep a low profile."


    She did not want people to know that Zhu Qian''s trade fair contained any good stones this time


    round. She wanted people to think that Zhu Qian was trying to con her customers by putting low-


    value raw stones in her trade fair.


    "Understood." Huang Chengjing recognized the reason behind Jiang Yao''s reminder. He did not think


    about her wanting to take revenge on Zhu Qian. Instead, troubles might arise for Jiang Yao if news


    of her picking all the valuable raw stones without error was known.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Money was the root of all evil.


    Perhaps, she might get kidnapped by malicious characters, wanting to use her to make more money.


    Jiang Yao feltfortable interacting with Huang Chengjing and told him she wanted his help to open


    some of her stones. "We can discuss the priceter."


    Huang Chengjing''s mind was currently in overdrive, he immediately agreed. They concurred for


    Manager Sun to deliver some of the stones to Huang Chengjing''s warehouse the next day before he


    hung up the phone call and hurriedly entered the workshop.


    It was already dark outside, but inside the workshop, it was bright as day.


    The master craftsman''s hands trembled in excitement. Seeing Huang Chengjing, he immediately said,


    "Mr. Huang! We got ourselves another quality stone! It''s not as good as the previous ones, but it still


    has a wonderful color and a good working size. We can make a pair of bracelets out of it, and the


    leftovers can be used to create some trinkets, like little earrings, rings, and ****** pins. If the jewelry is


    designed well, this will be good business!"


    The master had no idea where Huang Chengjing procured these raw stones. "Mr. Huang, today''s batch


    of raw stones are really high quality. Even if the rest is awful, you are still a winner today!"


    This sess rate was unheard of in the industry. Huang Chengjing was very excited to see if Jiang


    Yao would be the first person to achieve a one-hundred percent sess rate in the industry. Whatever


    it was, with her youthful age, she would be a highly sought after talent.


    Compared to Huang Chengjing''s high emotions, Jiang Yao was much calmer. Shey on the bed and


    managed to text Lu Xingzhi for a little while before entering the Medical System.

 Chapter 589: How Much is it Worth?

    Chapter 589: How Much is it Worth?


    Recently, Jiang Yao was not in a hurry to continue her studies of the knowledge found in the Medical


    System''s library. Due to her overstepping her authority to perform surgeries, the previously locked-


    away contents were now all hers to consume. Now, she spent her time going through the various


    information and performing the experiments one after another until she could do them wlessly.


    Remembering her promise to Du Chen, Jiang Yao retrieved the medicine for Old Man Du when she


    entered the Medical System. She would have it delivered the next day so that Du Chen could receive it


    as soon as possible.


    The medicine was formted to reduce Old Man Du''s blood pressure and also to provide relief for his


    liver. Yet, it could only alleviate symptoms, and not actually treating the condition itself.


    Thete stages of liver cirrhosis was always a difficult issue to solve. Jiang Yao had yet to see a


    medication or a surgical procedure that could effectively treat the condition.


    Perhaps she did not have the necessary qualifications to ess them yet, but she did not want to


    overstep her authority again just to help Old Man Du.


    After all, Du Chen only wanted Old Man Du to live for a few more years.


    Moreover, Jiang Yao did ask the System Admin if an artificial liver was avable for an organ transnt


    surgery. All she received was the System Admin''s look of scorn.


    They were humans from the Future Gxy, not robots, how could the organs be reced with artificial


    ones?


    The next day in the afternoon, Jiang Yao was about to leave for Huang Chengjing''s office as she


    wanted his help to open her stones, but saw the zing sun shining on mercilessly and decided


    against it. She dialed Manager Sun up and instructed him to take her ce and get things done.


    She then spent the entire afternoon chatting with her roommates in the dorm.


    Throughout, Huang Chengjing and Manager Sun kept calling Jiang Yao, telling her the excellent


    contents of her stones.


    She did not know much about emeralds, all she knew was the little lecture given by Lu Xingzhi the


    other day. Listening to Huang Chengjing and Manager Sun almost shouting over the phone, telling her


    the immense value of the stones, Jiang Yao''s first reaction was to ask, "How much is it worth?"


    She was not concerned at all about what the emerald ore inside the stones was capable of bing.


    She only wanted to know how much she could sell them for.


    She desperately needed money now. Although she had the bank''s one hundred and fifty million loan,


    she thought having a little more money would do good. After all, she could use it to buy a house in


    Nanjiang City, which she really needed. It was about time to stop treating Manager Sun''s house as her


    own personal warehouse.


    "It seems like you are nning to sell them off for cash?" Huang Chengjing managed to glean an


    important piece of information from Jiang Yao. "Aren''t you nning to open a jewelrypany too?


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Why do you want to sell the stones?"

 Chapter 590: Changkang Group

    Chapter 590: Changkang Group


    "Well, I need money to start a business, isn''t that right?" Jiang Yaoughed. "You know I have a


    pharmaceuticalpany and a researchb, both are quite expensive to run, unfortunately. The


    jewelrypany will have to wait until I have more money in hand. If these stones are just like you


    imed, and can be sold for a good price, then I''ll have the capital to start my jewelry business."


    Huang Chengjing thought that Jiang Yao had a good point.


    "Why don''t you sell two of them to Golden Phoenix at market price, while the rest will be sent to the


    underground trade market. I estimate you can earn at least a hundred million from these six raw


    stones." Huang Chengjing had nothing but respect for Jiang Yao now.


    He was so excited when he returned homest night that he could not sleep well. Now, it seemed that


    the sleepless nights would go on for at least a month.


    The one hundred percent sess rate was achieved by none other than Jiang Yao.


    To the uninitiated, it was as if she was doing a grocery trip down the market with a cat in her arms, and


    Huang Chengjing was crazy enough to follow her stunts. The truth, however, was that she brought in


    massive fortune for him and showed him never to judge a person by their appearance.


    Everyone thought that Jiang Yao, a youngdy hailing from a different city, would not be able to survive


    in Nanjiang City. However, she proved them wrong. It was only a matter of time before she would


    be a person of importance here.


    It must be a gift from Providence for the Huang family to meet Jiang Yao.


    First, she saved Chairman Huang and kept the family''s peace, andter on, Huang Chenchen was


    found by her sister, Lu Yuqing, and now she gave Huang Chengjing the opportunity to make a big


    fortune out of the raw stones.


    If she was not a blessing, what else could she be?


    Jiang Yao put Huang Chengjing fully in charge of selling off the emerald ores. She also agreed to


    attend the underground trade fair under Huang Chengjing''s invitation.


    He brought prosperity onto her, there was no need for her to decline his way of showing appreciation.


    After that, she shifted her attention toward that piece ofnd in the suburbs and found a time to talk to


    Liang Yueze over the phone. He must have done something because the very next day Manager Sun


    received a phone call informing him that the date of the bidding for thend would be pushed forward.


    The person in charge requested that Manager Sun look forpanies he had good rtionships with


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    to attend the bidding.


    It was only done for official purposes to show that the relevant authorities followed standard procedures


    in the bidding process. In the end, Changkang Group would of course win the bid.


    That was right, Changkang Group was the new name for Jiang Yao''s newpany, which was


    originally intended to be registered as Changkang Enterprise. During the registration process, Lu


    Yuqing suggested the new name, to which Jiang Yao assented. Since she would have a couple of


    Huang Chengjing was extremely well-connected and offered to help out. Since they needed at least


    threepanies present, Huang Chengjing, aside from his very own Hairun Group, found two more


    <ppanies he had good rtionships with to attend the bidding.

 Chapter 591: Busy

    Chapter 591: Busy


    Thursday was when the bidding would be held. Jiang Yao did not attend, instead, Lu Yuqing and


    Manager Sun went on her behalf. Manager Sun was currently the general manager for the Changkang


    Group and already had his business card, while Lu Yuqing was the group''s financial controller and her


    business card was currently in print.


    Jiang Yao chose not to attend not only because she waszy and did not want to get too involved in


    her business'' operations, but also she did not want too much media attention on her.


    She had rather her photograph not be printed on the front page of various newspapers and magazines,


    or gossips being published as breaking news.


    She liked to earn her money under low-profile.


    The result of the bidding would take some time to be released, but Jiang Yao was not concerned at all


    since she had Manager Sun''s assistance and Liang Yueze''s connections to ensure the sessful


    bidding of thend.


    It was early Friday morning, except for Zhou Xiaoxia, the rest was not in a hurry to go to school as their


    sses would not begin until ten o''clock.


    "Let''s go shopping this Saturday? Perhaps we can have lunch together and buy some books from the


    shoulde with us! We have not gone out together before!"


    "I''m not too sure. If I have time I''ll go, if not, maybe next time." Jiang Yao dared not promise for she


    really had no idea how her schedule would turn out.


    She had a lot of matters to attend to currently, therefore she was not sure if she would be needed


    somewhere suddenly on Saturday.


    "You are really busy." Chen Siyang looked at Jiang Yao with a solemn expression. "You''re just a


    freshman here, what other responsibilities do you have? Look at you, requesting for a leave of absence


    again this week. There are already rumors circting in the school talking about just how often you''re


    skipping sses."


    Chen Siyang had no issues with Jiang Yao being a standout among them, she was worried that her


    friend would neglect her studies as a result.


    Plenty of people were currently looking forward to Jiang Yao''s finals'' result.


    As the freshman representative, there was just too much attention on her.


    Regardless of gender, there would always be people who were jealous of Jiang Yao''s achievements.


    Her mere presence in school was enough to dominate the spotlight. Many of the students in the school


    were waiting to see her fail, even though they pretended to be friendly with her.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The doubters were initially only of a few, but recently more and more people were jumping on the


    bandwagon.


    Perhaps the finals were only two months away, so everyone started focusing on Jiang Yao. Or perhaps


    she was always absent from her lessons, giving an opportunity for a lot of the people silently observing


    her to judge and spread rumors.


    However, they were only the minority. Even then, Chen Siyang wanted Jiang Yao to stay the excellent


    student she was, then she did not have to worry about the rumors. Plus, it was her honor to have Jiang


    Yao as her roommate.


    Jiang Yao was racking her brain trying toe up with an exnation for Chen Siyang. Since nobody


    believed her when she said she was the majority shareholder of Shengqi Hospital, perhaps they would


    think she was joking if she told them she was busy running her business.


    Before she could think of a reason though, an announcement was heard from the dormitory''s public


    address system.

 Chapter 592: It’s The Truth

    Chapter 592: It¡¯s The Truth


    Everyone turned their head only to see Wen Xuehui, lying on Jiang Yao''s bed, listening to the radio on


    her cell phone with Moe in her arms.


    Cell phones nowadays had few features, but listening to the radio was one of the rarely avable ones.


    "Why are you listening to the radio?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "I went back home with my father for dinnerst night. While we were eating, I heard my parents


    discussing the massive flood in Province C''s Rong County. The flood took many lives and left a lot of


    people stranded. I was a little bored so I wanted to catch up on the news."


    Wen Xuehui muttered while she was fiddling with the radio channels. She then continued, "The flood in


    Rong County was very severe, apparently the surrounding cities and counties were also affected.


    There are nomunication services and no electricity and water supplies in the affected areas."


    Jiang Yao''s attention was piqued as she walked over and had Wen Xuehui scoot in. She lifted Moe up


    and put him back at his nest before lying down next to Wen Xuehui.


    A news report caught everybody''s attention as the rest of the girls huddled together around Jiang Yao


    and Wen Xuehui.


    "Rong County is not too far from where we are right now. Even though the past few days were rainy


    and overcast, there wasn''t a lot of rain. Why did the flood happen?" Chen Siyang sighed. "The people


    that are affected the most in a natural disaster like this are your regr citizens. I remember a sh


    flood, simr to this one, happening in my hometown years ago. The scariest thing was that the low-


    lying areas of the vige werepletely flooded. Only those who weren''t there were spared,


    everyone who was there drowned that night. Even till now, nobody dares to enter that part of the


    vige."


    Jiang Yao shifted her attention to Chen Siyang and asked, "How could it be?"


    "I''m not lying, it''s true." She did not want Jiang Yao to think that she was exaggerating so she


    continued, "It was summer then and it had been raining heavily for a while. There was a river flowing


    through the center of the vige with an upstream dam. Usually, there wasn''t much water in the river


    but since it rained daily, the water level in the river started rising. That night, the spillway of the dam


    upstream was opened up without any warning while the dam downstream remained closed. Caught in


    the middle were the low-lying areas of the vige. It was dead at night and the water came too quickly,


    nobody had time to escape."


    Back then, the houses were built with wood, unlike the sturdy brick houses found moremonly


    today among the well-to-do.


    Wen Xuehui put her cell phone aside and sat up. She looked at Chen Siyang with anger on her face


    and said, "What was the person-in-charge thinking? Was it done furtively?"


    "Yes. The police were involved after the tragedy," said Chen Siyang. "It was the residents of the vige.


    They were worried that their vige would get flooded with the never-ending rain so they sent two


    representatives to open the spillways, of course, it was done without anyone else knowing. The two


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    people wereter sentenced to death by firing squad."

 Chapter 593: The Search and Rescue Team

    Chapter 593: The Search and Rescue Team


    The girls listened to Chen Siyang with heavy hearts.


    Jiang Yao sighed. "Human selfishness can only be med. The authorities would have issued orders


    when it was time to divert the water out."


    If that happened instead, the tragedy would not have happened.


    In Jiang Yao''s memory, her vige was never a victim of a tragedy like this. When the water level rose


    in the river, the residents would have temporarily moved to ces on higher elevation or sought refuge


    in mountain caves. Strong and healthy men would remain to monitor the river condition.


    This was the Jiang Vige she remembered, a unitedmunity of people. She was still a young girl


    back then when she was taken to the caves up in the mountains, protected by her two brothers of


    course. They spent the night there. Fortunately, the rain stopped the next morning and the river


    returned to its usual water level. It was a false rm.


    Even though the harvest for the year was ruined, Jiang Yao remembered clearly the smiles of rejoicing


    on the residents'' faces.


    "Do you think the flood was caused by the same events simr to what happened back at my


    hometown?" Chen Siyang remarked, "It''s outrageous if that''s the case! There are so many more


    people living in the county, they are all human lives!"


    "I suppose not. From what I have heard, the local government has done plenty of preventative


    measures in preparation for the worsening weather. It would be impossible for a mistake like this to


    happen," Jiang Yao replied.


    Just as she finished speaking, they heard breaking newsing from the radio announcer.


    "We received frontline news that a soldier from the search and rescue team of Province C''s Ying


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    County was seen falling into the strong currents of the flood and swept away after protecting a child


    from danger. He disappeared instantly and we don''t know where he is right now."


    At this point, the announcer was slightly choked up. "I hope that everyone who is listening to this


    broadcast and is in the vicinity of Rong County can do whatever you can to help us find this soldier. I


    sincerely pray for his safe return."


    After the announcement, the room fell into silence.


    The news, no doubt, was heavy, even if none of them knew the soldier personally. Yet, they hoped, just


    like the announcer, that the soldier would be found safely.


    The search and rescue team of Province C''s Ying County?


    Jiang Yao was deep in thought for a while as she instinctively took out her cell phone and dialled Lu


    Xingzhi''s number. She was reminded that he had no ess to his phone when the call did not connect.


    Ying County of Province C, was that not the location for his selection process?


    Was the search and rescue teamprised of the soldiers participating in the selection?


    Jiang Yao asked, "Do any of you know if Rong County is next to Ying County?"


    "No, they are separated by another county," Lin Qiaoyu answered and added after realizing the strange


    expression on Jiang Yao''s face, "Are you okay, Jiang Yao?"


    "I''m fine, I have a phone call to make." She shook her head and went to the balcony. She was so


    distracted that she did not realize she was not wearing slippers when she went out.

 Chapter 594: From Jin City

    Chapter 594: From Jin City


    She kept reassuring herself that the soldier who was swept away was not Lu Xingzhi.


    In her previous life, he did not lose his life until ten yearster.


    There should not be any drastic changes after her rebirth, otherwise what would be the point?


    With her trembling hands, she dialed Liang Yueze''s number on her cell phone.


    When the call was picked up, Jiang Yao asked, in a quivering voice, "Brother Liang, do you know about


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    the flood in Province C''s Rong County? Is there a toon stationed there in the first ce?"


    "No, there is no military presence in both Ying County and Rong County." Liang Yueze presumed Jiang


    Yao heard the news announcement and knew about the soldier who was swept away. "Don''t overthink


    things, it''s not Xingzhi."


    "Were you able to contact them?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "Allmunication to Rong County is lost. Every soldier in Ying County was urgently deployed to the


    disaster site, they are all currently at Rong County now. The incident happened a few hours ago


    actually. With the interruption inmunication, it takes time for the news to spread. Don''t worry, the


    authorities have sent more people into the search and rescue effort."


    Liang Yueze did not think that the soldier was Lu Xingzhi.


    If it were him, the Liang family would have received the news by now.


    Liang Yuezeforted Jiang Yao but before he could hang up the phone, Old General Liang came in


    with a somber expression.


    He looked distracted and immediately spoke to Liang Yueze without realizing he was in a call, "We


    received news that the soldier was from the Jin City toon, however, we still don''t know the exact


    identity."


    Liang Yueze''s hand stiffened as his body trembled violently.


    It was no better than before; when they knew of Lu Xingzhi''s critical condition after the rescue mission.


    There were not many soldiers from Jin City toon in the selection process, to begin with.


    Liang Yueze dared not imagine. With Lu Xingzhi''s personality, it really was something he would do,


    putting himself in harm''s way to save others.


    "Brother Liang, What did Old General Liang say?" Jiang Yao could only catch bits and pieces of


    information from the other end of the phone but she did hear the phrase "Jin City toon" mentioned.


    Liang Yueze was abruptly yanked back into reality as he realized he was still in a phone call with Jiang


    Yao.


    He was not sure what Jiang Yao managed to hear so he said, "ording to Grandpa, the soldier that


    was swept away did note from Jin City toon. Don''t worry!"


    Perhaps she had absolute faith in Old General Liang and Liang Yueze, Jiang Yao believed him fully


    and did not suspect anything.


    What a relief!


    Liang Yueze was relieved to see that Jiang Yao had believed his reply. Nobody knew for sure who the


    soldier that was swept away by the flood was, so at this point, he had to withhold as much information


    from Jiang Yao as possible. It was better than having her anxious and worrying over at Nanjiang City


    alone.


    "Stay in school, I''ll talk to youter." Liang Yueze hurriedly ended the call. With a deep frown on his


    forehead, he said, "Grandpa, can you arrange for a helicopter? I need to see for myself what is going


    on in Rong County."

 Chapter 595: Medical and Relief Supplies

    Chapter 595: Medical and Relief Supplies


    "Were you talking to Jiang Yao?" Old General Liang eventually realized Jiang Yao might have overhead


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    what he said earlier. "Did she believe in what you said?"


    "For now, at least. That''s why I need to be in Rong County as soon as possible to check out the


    situation. Jiang Yao is still a youngdy but she has a very sensitive mind. We can''t hide from her for


    too long," Liang Yueze said. "Grandpa, stay behind and wait for the news, I''ll go now."


    After hearing from Liang Yueze that the soldier was not Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao went back into her room


    in relief.


    She thought about it, changed her clothes, and said to Wen Xuehui, "Can you help me? I''ll have to take


    tomorrow off, there are urgent matters I need to attend to."


    She stuffed Moe into her backpack and left the room before getting into her car. As she was leaving,


    she did not hear Wen Xuehui''s question asking where she would be.


    After leaving the campus, Jiang Yao gave the director of Shengqi Hospital a call.


    "Did you hear about the flood in Rong County?" Jiang Yao asked before continuing, "Call for an


    emergency meeting with all medical and nursing staff immediately! I''ll need you to reschedule the shifts


    and arrange for a third of our medical personnel to head to the frontlines in Rong County."


    A brief pauseter, she added, "It will be hard for everyone in the hospital. On behalf of me, the


    shareholder of the hospital, please express my heartfelt gratitude to all our medical personnel. There


    will be a bonus for everyone this month and whoever volunteers to go to Rong County will have their


    current month''s sry tripled."


    She spoke extremely fast, perhaps worrying that any second dyed would deprive the medical


    personnel an opportunity to save more lives.


    "Yes! I''ll get to it immediately!" The Director was instantly galvanized. He already knew of the dire


    situation in Rong County but perhaps he was used to the previous shareholders'' indifference to


    unprofitable matters, he could only express his sympathies on the victims of the disaster.


    However, he had no real intentions of contributing help to the victims.


    It was not until he received Jiang Yao''s phone call that his heart, buried under the desire for profit and


    money, was finally awakened.


    He remembered the reason he chose to be a doctor in the first ce. Not just for its career stability, but


    when he was younger, he had a passion to serve the people.


    As he grew older and gained more experiences, his passion was slowly worn down by the realities of


    society, and eventually abandoned in his blind pursuit of wealth and fame.


    With Rong County in trouble, Jiang Yao, a neen-year-old girl, took up a responsibility that did not


    belong to her.


    She was willing to forgo Shengqi Hospital''s profits and also to bear all grievances by the employees


    just to help the people in suffering.


    To the Director, she was in fact a kind and gentle girl. Although it was easy to overlook that fact


    because of her hard-line attitude in running the hospital.


    Jiang Yao called Manager Sun after establishing the details for the Shengqi Hospital''s humanitarian


    effort. "I am transferring five hundred thousand dors in cash to you now. Purchase as many non-


    perishable foods, water, daily goods, waterproof tents as fast as possible and have them delivered to


    the frontline at Rong County!"

 Chapter 596: Altering the Outcome

    Chapter 596: Altering the Oue


    Manager Sun immediately understood the reason for Jiang Yao''s arrangement when he heard it was to


    be delivered to Rong County.


    Without asking any questions, he took the job. Fortunately, he knew a lot of people in Nanjiang City,


    otherwise, it would be a monumental task to gather all the needed equipment and supplies in such a


    short period of time.


    After the phone calls, Jiang Yao stopped her car by the side of the road. Why did she leave in the first


    ce?


    With the Director and Manager Sun overseeing all aid efforts, she did not have to be there herself.


    Everything was done on an impulse.


    Right now, Lu Xingzhi was giving his all in the rescue efforts at Rong County.


    She did not think much. It was all done on a whim because she was afraid that he would not have


    sufficient food and water supplies, a tent to sleep in at night, and medicine if he fell sick.


    She was also worried about the victims'' condition. The victims affected might not survive for long for


    theck of relief supplies.


    At this exact moment, she finally knew what it felt like to be worried about the wellbeing of other people.


    She was extremely anxious and kept praying for the casualties to be as minimal as possible.


    Loss of property and money was fine as long as there was no loss of life.


    And, the soldier that was swept away...


    Jiang Yao rapped her head, she remembered reading the news report about this incident in her


    previous life.


    ording to the report, the soldier was found a week after his disappearance. Unfortunately, he was


    already dead. His body was found in a grisly condition due to being in the water for an extended period


    of time.


    Jiang Yao racked her brain trying to recall the news report. She remembered reading an analysis of the


    path taken by the soldier after he was swept away.


    It was reported that the soldier was swept into the West River by the currents of the flood and his body


    passed through Jade River County, Ying County before his corpse was washed up in a small river near


    a small town in Longxi County.


    It was also mentioned that the soldier, instead of drowning immediately after falling into the water, was


    an able swimmer and died of exhaustion after some time.


    Jiang Yao sat up again and thought to herself, now that she recalled the routes, was it possible for her


    to find the soldier earlier by waiting along the path he was said to have passed by so that she could


    save him before he died of exhaustion?


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    He was a national hero, a capable soldier!


    Back then, his sacrifice touched the hearts of the people in the country.


    Strangely enough, Jiang Yao could not recall the soldier''s name, and it seemed like the news report did


    not mention his name anywhere at all. Yet, it did say that his body was transported back to his


    hometown, Jindo City, to be buried. Only his name did not appear at all.


    Jiang Yao was very sure now that the nameless hero could not be Lu Xingzhi, because he was from


    the South, and not Jindo City!


    Even though her rebirth changed Lu Xingzhi''s life drastically, some things did remain the same.


    Such as the flood and the missing soldier. Her presence might not alter the soldier''s name, but she


    could try her best to change his fate!

 Chapter 597: I’m Not Omnipotent

    Chapter 597: I¡¯m Not Omnipotent


    Even though the soldier was not Lu Xingzhi, she still wanted to try and save him.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    With that thought, Jiang Yao went to the supermarket and bought some water, food, and daily


    necessities before leaving Nanjiang City alone, headed for Ying County.


    At this moment, it was reasonable to assume that the soldier had yet to reach Ying County. She should


    be able to see him if she followed the West River distributary and drove into Jade River County.


    Because she was in a hurry and wanted to arrive as quickly as possible, Jiang Yao drove very fast.


    After exiting the city boundaries into the national highway, she jammed her foot on the throttle and the


    car sped off.


    Fortunately, Ying County was not too far away from Nanjiang City. Jiang Yao managed to reach Ying


    County by afternoon after racing down the highways.


    It was only a five-hour journey, but the weather was vastly different.


    Upon entering Province C, the temperature dropped a few degree celsius. Luckily, Jiang Yao had a


    jacket, which she identally left in the car a while back. The drizzle of the rain weed her into


    Ying County.


    Nheless, it was still better than the weather at Jade River County with its heavy rain.


    That being said, the situation at Rong County was even worse if the weather was already this bad in its


    neighboring county.


    No wonder the person telling her the unfolding of the event did it with a regretful expression. Having


    heavy rain even though a massive flood had just urred, it seemed like God really wanted to bring


    his wrath down on the people of Rong County.


    It was alreadyte at night when the car entered Jade River County. It was raining heavily so Jiang Yao


    had to slow the car down. She then woke up Moe, who was fast asleep in her backpack.


    "Can you locate a person floating on a wide river with a strong current?" asked Jiang Yao.


    "Hey, I''m not omnipotent!" Moe red at Jiang Yao. "It''s a big body of water and you''re not sure if the


    person you''re looking for is here right now. It''s much easier if the person has undegone your surgery


    before, you could ask System Admin to do patient tracking. But, you''re looking for a stranger, that''s


    tough."


    Jiang Yao was extremely anxious and even though she was curious about what "patient tracking" was,


    she was in no mood to ask for further rification right now.


    "Well then, let me slow down the car. Help me out here, a cat''s night vision is supposed to be


    impable right?" Jiang Yao spoke softly, trying to strike a deal with Moe.


    Moe jumped up andnded on the window. He wagged his tail before turning back to look at Jiang Yao.


    "You fool of a human! Your vision is as good as mine now. Plus, you have x-ray vision and an amazing


    hearing, you should try using your abilities!"


    After such a reminder from Moe, Jiang Yao suddenly remembered that, indeed, her vision and hearing


    were now on a superhuman level.


    "Let me remind you, your abilities have limited range currently. Know your limits, don''t try to push


    yourself. Otherwise, you''ll only hurt your body." Moe rolled his eyes at Jiang Yao, not forgetting to


    remind her not to push herself too far.


    Jiang Yao nodded. She knew she could not yet see nor hear things from too far away, the maximum


    she could go was a radius of two kilometers.

 Chapter 598: The Search

    Chapter 598: The Search


    Within the range, nothing escaped her vision and hearing, no matter how subtle or tiny it was.


    That was enough, Jiang Yao thought. She could drive on and push the two-kilometer envelope further,


    as long as she could hear the soldier''s cries for help or see his silhouette, that was all she needed.


    Definitely a faster way to search for the missing soldier.


    It waste at night as the storm ravished the highway, not a car to be seen. The various tributaries of


    the West River flowed into the river next to the highway. The river flow was rapid and the current was


    strong as it flooded the farm patches on the banks of the river, covering everything, including the


    vegetation.


    Jiang Yao focused her entire attention on listening and seeing. She saw, from her vision, that there


    were many objects floating in the river, such as clothes, shoes, furniture, trash, and even animals, who


    were struggling, being brought away by the strong current.


    From her hearing, she could hear very clearly unknown yelps and howlsing from the mountains. It


    was so clear that she could identify where exactly they came from.


    There was not a human nor any houses to be found along the entire journey. Even the most daring


    person would have a difficult time trying to navigate a ce like this on a stormy night.


    Jiang Yao was not the most courageous person but her focus was currently directed at searching for


    the survivor. Anything not rted to her mission was ignored.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The storm paused only for half an hour throughout the entire night, as heavy rain poured on the rest of


    the time.


    Jiang Yao drove on, passing viges and towns on the way. However, she still had no luck finding the


    survivor.


    It was dawn when she drove out of a vige into no man''snd. Looking up at the sky, she turned to


    Moe and said, "Say, the river current is so strong, do you think the soldier was swept further? Should I


    have searched downstream instead? Was my effortst night a waste?"


    Did she lose out on precious time because of her incorrect judgment?


    "I don''t know," Moe answered honestly. After all, he was not omnipotent.


    However, toiling the entire night away was exhausting for him. Hey on the seat and looked at Jiang


    Yao with bloodshot eyes. She must be feeling exhausted now, he thought. After all, using one''s vision


    and hearing to look for a missing person was a taxing endeavor.


    He observed Jiang Yao, who was driving slowly, and thought how scary she could be when she set her


    mind on doing something.


    Would she do the same if he was found missing one day?


    Probably not. She might celebrate instead.


    Frankly, Moe was not quite pleased with his assumption. The unhappy Moe then chose to go to sleep.


    Seeing the sleeping Moe, Jiang Yao decided not to wake him up. She was contemting whether to


    turn her car around and search downstream.


    Or maybe she should just follow through with her initial n and continue her search forward.


    If she could not locate the survivor by the time she reached the borders of Rong County, she would turn


    her car around and drive downstream as fast as she could. That seemed to be the most reasonable


    solution to her dilemma.

 Chapter 599: Found Him

    Chapter 599: Found Him


    As morning approached, more vehicles were found on the road. Most of them were trucks or vehicles


    sending supplies to the rescue team in Rong County. They sped past Jiang Yao''s car, leaving a trail of


    mud and water behind them.


    Since Rong County was heavily affected by the disaster, there were still very few cars headed toward


    that direction. An hourter, no other vehicles could be heard.


    Jiang Yao looked at the cars momentarily before shifting her focus to the river again.


    As she approached the borders of Rong County, her feelings of fear and anxiety mounted. She could


    not hear any cries for help, not even the softest sound.


    As time went on, she was getting closer and closer to Rong County.


    Calcting the time since the soldier was swept away by the flood, she could not help but feel dejected


    as time went on.


    It was extremely worrying, even for an excellent soldier, to be immersed in water for an extended


    period of time.


    No matter how well he could swim, could he do it continuously for more than twenty hours?


    Even if he managed to grab onto driftwood, without getting on to drynd, there was no way he could


    have grabbed onto the wood for such a long time.


    The waters of a flood was a very powerful force, strong enough to destroy entire viges and take away


    human lives instantly.


    It was only a matter of time until a person felt exhausted holding onto driftwood.


    Faster, Jiang Yao thought, she had to find him faster!


    Overwhelmed by the thought, Jiang Yao stepped on the throttle and elerated the car. She was not


    afraid of fatigue, she could always take a nap in her car. Yet, for the soldier, fatigue meant death.


    She had to move forward faster. If she could not find the soldier after arriving at the borders of Rong


    County, she would immediately turn around and head downstream as fast as she could.


    Her gaze shifted from object to object floating on the river, not willing to miss a single detail. What if the


    person she was looking for was among one of the trash and objects she saw floating on the river?


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    No!


    There was no one in the current two-kilometer range!


    Stepping on the throttle, she sped up and continued her search.


    Her brows were knitted into a deep frown.


    Hold on!


    She thought she saw a human silhouette.


    mming on the brakes, she directed her focus on what she just saw.


    It was a huge, irregr rock on the river, and a man, in his military uniform, could be seen on it.


    He was a head shorter than Lu Xingzhi.


    Thank goodness, it was not Lu Xingzhi! She did not change the history of her current reality!


    There were a lot of things on the soldier''s face as hey quietly on the rock. It did not have a t


    surface and he was twisted in an awkward position as everything below his knees was submerged in


    the river. Veins popped out of his hands as he grabbed onto a protrusion on the rock tightly, trying really


    hard not to be swept away into the river by the strong current.


    From his hands, Jiang Yao was able to see that he was using everyst ounce of his energy holding


    onto the rock trying to dy his death.

 Chapter 600: Hang On!

    Chapter 600: Hang On!


    Heavy rain poured non-stopst night but it seemed like it would stay for a while longer. When the river


    flow suddenly increased, it would submerge his entire body in the water for a good few seconds. When


    the water receded, there would be some trash left on his face and body. Yet, he could not wipe them


    away for he had to hold on to the rock with both his hands.


    Jiang Yao looked at his eyes, she thought they looked familiar but it was impossible for her to recall


    who he was at that moment.


    Those eyes were not shut tight, instead, they were opened ever so slightly. Perhaps exhausted, the


    eyelids would shut from time to time but immediately the next second they would open again.


    He looked up at the sky in despair.


    When the waves came crashing, he held on to the rock tightly and shut his eyes hurriedly. And when


    his eyes reopened after the water receded, they suddenly looked sharper, as if his will to survive just


    increased.


    Jiang Yao instantly understood the soldier''s inner conflict.


    He was desperate. At the moment, he was faced with massive waves and rapid currents. All his energy


    was used to hold on to the rock. Hecked the strength to call for help because he knew that nobody


    could hear him out here in the wilderness. Even the asional car passing by sped right through.


    His cries for help would only spend his energy further.


    However, he was not willing to give up on his life. As long as he was still alive, even for a second, he


    could not give up.


    He wanted to hang on for a little longer. Perhaps, hisrades would appear out of the blue and


    rescue him from the cmity.


    "Hang on! I will be there soon!" She knew he could not hear her, but she still called out, wanting to


    She mmed on the throttle as the car sped along the highway.


    Two kilometers. It was not as far as one thought, yet it was not a short distance either.


    She was not sure if the soldier could hang on for another second. Perhaps the next moment, he would


    lose strength and vanishpletely into the rapid currents of the river.


    She had to save him!


    Not just because he was Lu Xingzhi''srade, he was a hero who sacrificed himself to save others.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    A few minutester. Jiang Yao finally arrived at the spot. She stepped on the brakes and parked the car


    by the side of the road.


    Perhaps he heard the sounds of the car screeching to a halt, the soldier on the rock turned and looked


    toward the road.


    "Hey,rade! Hang on! I aming to save you! Hang on!" Jiang Yao frowned. The rock was only a


    two-meter distance from the road but the rapid-flowing river between them made things incessantly


    difficult and dangerous.


    Jiang Yao saw the lips of the soldier moving like he was saying something, yet it was too soft, she


    could not even hear it.


    "Don''t speak! Conserve your strength!" Jiang Yao called out to the soldier. She lifted Moe up and


    asked, "Is there a way?"


    "Damn! I don''t know! The river current is deadly and anyone that goes into that body of water will die!"


    Moe was furious. "Did you find him?" He looked over the river and added, "He doesn''t look good at all!"

 Chapter 601: So What If I Don’t Know Him?

    Chapter 601: So What If I Don¡¯t Know Him?


    "I know!" Jiang Yao scratched her head anxiously and took out her cell phone wanting to call for help!


    No reception in the area! Damn it!


    Jiang Yao could not help but cursed out loud.


    She threw her cell phone back into the car and quickly retrieved the items in the rear seat.


    She came prepared. Other than some food and daily necessities, she also bought ropes and an


    intable kayak. Calling for help was just in case she needed more aid.


    Although, now it seemed like she was on her own.


    "Moe! Get the air pump and fill the kayak with air! Hurry up!" Jiang Yao shoved Moe the items before


    taking two ropes and tying them into a dead knot on the car''s front wheels.


    She felt extremely grateful at the moment that Lu Xingzhi taught her, back in the toon, how to tie this


    unique dead knot. She was actually able to use it!


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    After tying the knot, Jiang Yao went around and collected the biggest rocks she could move. Putting


    them around the car''s wheels, she did it to prevent the car from being swept away by the strong river


    current.


    Jiang Yao was not the fraildy she once was. It took her no effort at all when she carried a thirty-plus


    kilogram rock from the side of the road.


    This was one of the benefits of having Physical Strength and Force Value.


    "Jiang Yao, are you going into the water? You fool of a human, are you nuts?!" Moe retracted his ws


    after pumping the kayak with air. He was infuriated when he saw Jiang Yao tying the ropes onto the


    kayak and on herself.


    "There is no phone reception here, I have to do it! I can''t let him be swept away by the water! If that


    happens, all my efforts are wasted! My only objective doing what I didst night was to rescue him! He


    is now right in front of me, if I don''t rescue him, what should I do then?"


    "Insane! You are out of your mind! You''ve never seen him before! He''s not Lu Xingzhi either, what has


    his death got to do with you? Why should you put your life on the line to save him?"


    Moe wanted to puncture her kayak with his ws and drag her back into the car!


    Thisdy was out of her mind!


    Moe did not understand why Jiang Yao wanted to rescue someone she did not know.


    "Yes, Moe, you are right! But let me tell you this, he is a soldier who has touched me. It''s fine if I didn''t


    know of the incident, but now that I am aware, I have got to do something! I don''t feel alright if I don''t try


    my best in saving him. He is not an evil person, I can''t let him die in front of my own eyes!"


    Jiang Yao growled in a hoarse voice, "He is a soldier, just like Lu Xingzhi! They are our country''s


    protector, shielding the people from harm. We shouldn''t give up on him and let him die of such a


    pathetic death! I found him and I have got to try and save him! I like to think that someone else would


    do what I did today if Lu Xingzhi was stuck in the same predicament!"

 Chapter 602: Act Accordingly

    Chapter 602: Act ordingly


    Yes, there would be a danger if she went into the water.


    But that was only a possibility.


    She could be safe.


    Moreover, she was well prepared. Rocks were used to jam her car''s wheels, introducing more


    resistance and friction.


    She also had professional-grade ropes and a kayak.


    It was calcted, she was not going to jump into the action without any safety in ce.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "You are insane!" Moe did not agree with Jiang Yao''s decision.


    "So be it." Jiang Yao shrugged. "Only if the Medical System was better, giving me the ability to walk on


    water with the Force Value, I would be in a much safer position now!"


    "You fool of a human! Do you think the Medical System is omnipotent? The Force Value can only give


    you the ability to protect yourself, not the ability to be as powerful as a superhero!" Moe rolled his eyes


    at Jiang Yao.


    She chuckled, indeed it was quite unreasonable. But she wanted to say it, what if there was a hidden


    power in the Force Value?


    The Medical System was still a mysterious existence. What if there existed a hidden system, but she


    was barred from essing it because of herck of credentials? Perhaps she could do the same and


    threaten the System Admin again. Unfortunately, looking at Moe, it seemed highly unlikely such a thing


    existed.


    Jiang Yao pouted and patted Moe''s head after making sure that the knots were tight. "Look out for me,


    if the car is in danger of being swept away by the river, drive it forward. I left the keys in the ignition and


    I trust your ability as a noble pet butler, it shouldn''t be a problem for you!"


    "The problem here is I absolutely do not know how to drive a car." Moe rolled his eyes again.


    Jiang Yao sighed. It seemed like she overestimated Moe, a cat with human intelligence.


    When she wanted him to be an ordinary pet, he was as intelligent as humans.


    Yet, when she wanted him to function as a human, he was just a cat.


    "Well, just look out for me, if things go south..." Jiang Yao sighed deeply, "Pull me up by the rope. You


    should have the strength to do it."


    All she could do was to do her best, with her capabilities, to save the soldier.


    Moe nodded, followed by a grunt, expressing his displease at Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao pushed the kayak closer to the water as she observed the person on the rock.


    "Hey,rade, hang on! I''ming to get you!" Jiang Yao cupped her hands around her mouth and


    hoped that it amplified her voice.


    Unexpectedly, she saw him shook his head as he said in a weak voice, "It''s dangerous, Jiang Yao,


    don''te here."


    x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x

 Chapter 603: You Shouldn’t Have Come

    Chapter 603: You Shouldn¡¯t Have Come


    The soldier called out her name urately, and in amanding tone, stopping her from entering the


    water.


    Jiang Yao was startled.


    If she remembered correctly, this tone could only be heard either from an annoyed Lu Xingzhi or a


    person acting like a spoiled brat in the toon, one whose nickname was "spiky head", given by Lu


    Xingzhi.


    Chen Feibai.


    It was Chen Feibai on the rock!


    Jiang Yao hurled every profanity she knew at Liang Yueze deep down in her heart.


    After seeing Chen Feibai, she knew that Liang Yueze lied to her over the phone. Old General Liang


    was saying that the missing soldier came from the Jin City toon, not the other way round. Although


    they were unsure of the identity of the soldier back then.


    Damn it!


    Jiang Yao cursed again. She knew that Liang Yueze did it out of concern for her, yet she could not help


    but feel angry.


    She now understood why the name of the sacrificed soldier was not reported in any news.


    With the Chen family''s capabilities, it was not a surprise if they could block the publishing of his name


    on the news.


    As the Chen family''s only son, Chen Feibai perished in an act of bravery. It was heroic but tragic at the


    same time.


    The Chen family did not want any more heroic acts, they needed an heir.


    Chen Feibai''s death was a massive blow to the Chen family and immense anguish to his parents. If his


    name was made known, his parents would get hurt even more.


    Every time they read the news, every time they saw his name, it would bring the pain back again.


    Without entering the water, Jiang Yao would not know just how cold and freezing the water of West


    River could be in November, and how rapid the current was.


    It was a mere two-meter distance, but Jiang Yao struggled even move.


    Fortunately, the water was rtively shallow. She was able to cross it bare-footed initially. As she got


    closer, she leveraged the kayak''s buoyancy and inched toward Chen Feibai.


    She spent more than half an hour trying to navigate the two-meter between them.


    "Give me your hand!" Jiang Yao extended her hand out in difficulty but seeing him shaking his head


    disapprovingly, she snorted. "I am here already. If you do that one more time, I am going to smack you


    so hard!"


    It probably was Chen Feibai''s first time being berated like this. He thought about it and gave Jiang Yao


    his hand.


    Jiang Yao''s strength was greater than Chen Feibai''s expectation. The moment she grabbed his hand,


    she immediately pulled him off the rock. He had no idea how hended in her kayak.


    The sharp edges of the rock sliced through the wounds on his back. The numbness was instantly


    shattered by the immense pain as he gritted his teeth. But that woke him up a little too.


    "You shouldn''t havee." Chen Feibaiy on the kayak and looked at Jiang Yao tying a rope on her


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    waist and his. She was fast and seemed like she knew her stuff.


    Back in the toon, Chen Feibai remembered hearing about Captain Lu teaching Jiang Yao plenty of


    things, this seemed to be one of them.


    In his pain, Chen Feibai thought he could see Lu Xingzhi''s face of regret if he knewter that what he


    taught his wife was used to save him.

 Chapter 604: Shouldn’t Have Saved You

    Chapter 604: Shouldn¡¯t Have Saved You


    "If I knew you were lying here waiting for death, I wouldn''t have entered the water! I wouldn''t want to


    nurse you back to health only for you to sh with Lu Xingzhi and make him mad!" Jiang Yao rolled her


    eyes at Chen Feibai and grunted.


    She felt she needed to say more and continued, "Look at you in your pathetic state, that is God''s


    punishment for behaving like a brat in front of my husband! Remember, Chen Feibai, I saved your life!


    If you disrespect my husband, it means that you disrespect me, your savior."


    Everything Jiang Yao said was to stir up Chen Feibai''s spirit. She did not want him to fall asleep on the


    kayak and impede the rescue process.


    "It''s no use, Jiang Yao, everybody knows I am an ingrate." Chen Feibai proceeded tough in a very


    strange and hoarse voice.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Seeing this, Jiang Yao knew that Chen Feibai had gained a little alertness and chose not to distract


    herself by talking more.


    She spent more than half an hour getting to the rock from the riverbank.


    Returning to the river bank from the rock was a treacherous journey, there were a few times where they


    were so close to falling into the water from the kayak.


    Fortunately, they arrived safely, with Moe''s asional help in tugging at the rope.


    Jiang Yao was drenched, however.


    She was just about to ask if Chen Feibai could walk to the car himself when she saw that he had


    fainted.


    Looking at his posture, it seemed like he was about to stand up before passing out. From that, Jiang


    Yao finally saw the ghastly wound on his back.


    Blood had stopped flowing, but being immersed in the water for long periods of time had the skin


    around the wound in an extremely disgusting state.


    Jiang Yao heaved Chen Feibai onto the rear seats of the car before changing into a set of clean clothes


    she prepared earlier. She then climbed into the trunk and moved him into the Medical System.


    Upon entering the System, Jiang Yao learned that the wound on Chen Feibai''s back looked horrific but


    was not actually severe. His vitals were not hurt and most of it were scratches and bruises, that was


    why hested as long as he did.


    After dressing his wounds, Jiang Yao had the System Admin change Chen Feibai into the Medical


    System''s cotton sterilized scrub.


    She was going to do it herself, after all, to a doctor, a patient''s body was nothing more than a corpse.


    However, she was reminded of Lu Xingzhi, with his intense jealousy, she asked for the System Admin''s


    help instead.


    Even if she did it, Lu Xingzhi might not know but Jiang Yao did not want to do anything that would make


    him unhappy.


    After exiting the System, Jiang Yao once again started the car, heading toward Rong County now.


    Since she did not need to drive along the river, she went for the fastest and safest route.


    She needed to put Chen Feibai in a safe ce after removing him from the Medical System. After that,


    she wanted to go to the frontlines at Rong County and try her luck at meeting Lu Xingzhi and even help


    out if needed.


    She was a doctor, and medical assistance was very much needed now in the frontlines.

 Chapter 605: Heartwarming

    Chapter 605: Heartwarming


    Upon entering Rong County, Jiang Yao immediately saw the site for Shengqi Hospital and its signage.


    The Director was very capable as he did not forget to advertise for Shengqi Hospital after their


    charitable deed.


    However, the doctors on duty here did not know who Jiang Yao was.


    "No outsiders are allowed here." A nurse noticed Jiang Yao and hurriedly stopped her from entering.


    "I have a patient in my car, can you get two strong male nurses to carry him in?" Jiang Yao was not


    angry. After all, it was indeed the rule here, and the nurse was only doing what she was told.


    The doctors on duty immediately arranged for the help of two nurses before approaching Jiang Yao


    and asked her, in a low voice, about the patient''s condition.


    Jiang Yao smiled. "He is doing fine. I dressed his wounds already, you just have to give him a ce to


    rest."


    Her smile came because she was happy with the medical staff''s attitude; they were serious about their


    jobs.


    Hearing that Jiang Yao had dressed the wounds herself, the doctor was surprised. He looked at her


    earnestly, observing her appearance before asking, "Are you a doctor who came here to help?"


    "You could say so." Jiang Yao did not really answer his question. "With the flood here in Rong County,


    things like electricity and water supply are not avable, it''s harsh being here. Aren''t you all upset that


    you were sent here from afortable ce like the hospital?"


    The doctorughed after hearing Jiang Yao''s question. "Initially, after receiving the notice, we were not


    too happy about it. Until hearing the news from the hospital that anyone whoes here gets their


    wage for the month tripled, that is."


    He waved his hand at Jiang Yao. "This! This is unheard of! No other medical staff here other than the


    ones from our hospital getspensated like this!"


    At this point, he sighed. "This is not it. Most importantly, when we came to the frontlines here at Rong


    County and saw the faces of despair on the people, our displeasure and annoyance vanished. As


    doctors, we could not rescue the victims from the face of a disaster as the soldiers did, but we could


    contribute in our own way, saving people from the brink of death!"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Yes, we were shaken by the experience of being here." A nurse beside them nodded. "A soldier was


    washed away yesterday and still nothing was heard of him until now. We are so worried and hope he


    will be alright!"


    There were very few people who were cold-blooded and apathetic.


    But the majority of people had a kind heart and an innate altruistic tendency.


    The medical staff from Shengqi Hospital was just like them, they were allpassionate people.


    x x x x x x x x x x x x x xx x  x x x x x x x x x x x

 Chapter 606: Wonderful News!

    Chapter 606: Wonderful News!


    Jiang Yao looked on as two well-built male nurses carried Chen Feibai and ced him on a temporary


    bed. Even though she told him that the wounds were dressed, the doctor still went ahead and


    examined them in detail. Only after making sure that the patient was alright did he feel relieved.


    "His wounds were dressed professionally, where did you recover this patient?" The doctor asked. "He


    looks very clean, I assume it was done somewhere rtively sterilized, why did you bring him over?"


    "He is the soldier swept away by the flood. I found him on a river by the borders of Jade River County


    and Rong County. On my way here, I dressed his wounds in a viger''s house. That being said, he was


    immersed in the water for a long time so he will need professional medical care and an IV." Jiang Yao


    stole a nce at Chen Feibai before adding, "His body temperature will rise in a short while, don''t


    forget to put him on some medicine."


    Everyone around stopped what they were doing in shock as they looked at Chen Feibai, with respect


    and reverence in their eyes.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    This was the hero they were all talking about!


    After all their prayers, he was finally far from harm''s way!


    "This is wonderful!" The young nurses cried in happiness. "He''s alive! He''s alive!"


    They hugged each other as tears streamed down their faces.


    "That''s enough, get back to work!" The doctor returned to his senses and urged the rest to return to


    their positions. However, his lips were curled upward throughout, obviously, he was happy and ecstatic.


    It was moremon for a man to suppress his emotions in public, that was why he did not break out in


    tears like the nurses.


    "Okay!" The doctor nodded at Jiang Yao. He saw Jiang Yao leaving the tent just as he was giving the


    nurses instructions. "It''s very dangerous out there with the flood going on, where are you headed?"


    "Do you know where the people of Changkang Group are?" Jiang Yao said, "Nanjiang City''s


    Changkang Group."


    "About a thousand meters straight ahead is their site. They just arrived as well," the doctor replied.


    "There is a sign right in front of their tent, it''s very hard to miss."


    "Thank you, I''ll go and have a look." Jiang Yao thanked him and went out of the tent with an umbre in


    her hand.


    Jiang Yao''spany, the Changkang Group, only had Manager Sun and Lu Yuqing employed


    currently. If she was not mistaken, Manager Sun would hire some temporary help.


    Again, the preparation of supplies took time, unlike the manpower of a hospital. Either the supplies had


    just arrived or they were on their way here.


    Jiang Yao was able to spot the simple signage from afar, while Manager Sun was giving out


    instructions to people moving supplies into the tent.


    She approached and was just about to call out when she saw a figure in military green exiting the tent.


    What a coincidence, it was Lu Xingzhi!

 Chapter 607: Beaten

    Chapter 607: Beaten


    She ran toward Lu Xingzhi as fast as she could without care and hugged him tightly.


    "What on earth-"


    Lu Xingzhi was solidly frightened. He came out of the tent only to be jumped on by someone else. The


    impact of the collision shoved him a few steps back while the culprit seemed to not realize it and kept


    nuzzling his chest.


    Instinctively, he was about to kick the person, no matter the gender, away. Luckily, he saw who she was


    and stopped his swing just in time.


    "Yaoyao?" Lu Xingzhi smiled resignedly and patted her head. She did not care if he was filthy and kept


    rubbing her face on his clothes.


    The initial shock was followed by the joy of reunion and then came the concern and worry.


    "Don''t you know it''s dangerous here in Rong County? Why did youe here alone? The audacity!"


    The more he said, the more concerned he got and the angrier he became. He raised his hand and


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    smacked Jiang Yao on the butt three times. He was obviously furious as he did not hold back.


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi teary-eyed after the unexpected assault.


    If only they were somewhere isted, she would have given him a piece of her mind!


    Nobody else had ever beaten her.


    Not even her own parents!


    How dare he?


    "Lu Xingzhi! What is wrong with you?" She red at the man standing in front of her. "I didn''t mind your


    filthiness and those beard stubbles on your face, like a homeless person. How dare you hit me? Huh!?"


    She shoved him away and stepped back, her chest heaving violently.


    Oh, she was mad furious!


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she got and sidestepped Lu Xingzhi, wanting to approach


    Manager Sun. However, he blocked her path before she could even move.


    "Where are you going?" His voice was frightening.


    "None of your damn business!" Jiang Yao red. "Get out of my sight!"


    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. Seemed like she was really angry, having cursed at him.


    He was even angrier!


    Realizing that people were watching, Lu Xingzhi lifted his wife up and put her on his shoulder. She


    struggled, iling her limbs around but was greeted with another hit on her butt. "Can it!" Although it


    was not as heavy-handed as before.


    Jiang Yao did not want to speak to Lu Xingzhi at all. She put her hands around her butt, shielding them


    from further hits, and let Lu Xingzhi do what he wanted.


    x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x


    x x x x x x x x x x x x x

 Chapter 608: The Audacity

    Chapter 608: The Audacity


    Anyhow, she would not forgive him if he did not apologize!


    Lu Xingzhi carried her all the way to a secluded spot and finally put her down. He looked at her with a


    sour expression and said, "How did you get here? Who came with you?"


    Jiang Yao patted her clothes, took a few steps back and grunted, to show her dissatisfaction.


    She was infuriated!


    "Look at you, how dare you get angry at me?" Lu Xingzhi thought Jiang Yao looked adorable, but he


    needed to teach her a lesson so he suppressed his smile.


    He was surprised when he saw Jiang Yao, but he was even more worried.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Indeed, he was ted to see her, but it had to be a time where there was no danger around.


    The surrounding cities and counties of Rong County had been raining for the past few days. Being the


    worst affected area, it was no wonder that the neighboring counties were hit by the disaster in varying


    severities as well.


    Upon arriving at Rong County with the military, news of vehicles transporting relief supplies losing


    control and crashing was not unheard of. A bus, carrying more than two dozen volunteers got into an


    ident, with half of the passengers sustaining injuries.


    Most ces in the south, be it viges, towns, or cities, were located next to a river. With the rain


    pouring on endlessly, floods andndslides happening were only a matter of time.


    Why would Lu Xingzhi not be concerned?


    He was angry at herck ofmunication,ing here all the way from Nanjiang City without even


    telling him.


    What if something happened on her way here.


    "Yaoyao,e on, stop fooling around." Seeing that Jiang Yao was truly angry, Lu Xingzhi spoke


    again, this time in a softer albeit serious tone.


    He hit her in a fit of rage, but it was for her own good. He did not regret doing it even though she was


    now mad at him.


    "Don''t talk to me!" Jiang Yao red at her husband.


    Who was fooling around here?


    She finally knew why Mrs. Lu used to say that Lu Xingzhi''s emotional intelligence was as good as a


    five-year-old kid. When he wanted to marry her previously, he knew that she did not want to and it was


    not her parents'' decision. Yet, he still put in a lot of effort trying to win her parents over instead of her.


    Now, even though he knew she was angry, he still med her for being unreasonable.


    It made sense now, she thought, why she gave him the cold treatment for the past eleven years.


    She wanted to leave then and there but looking at his weary state, she could not do it.


    "Alright, I''ll tell you. Look at you and your frown." Jiang Yao sighed. She gave up as she could not bear


    seeing her husband suffer.


    Caressing his face, she asked, "How long has it been since youst rested? Were you injured in the


    selection?"


    Engulfed in rage, she even forgot to check his conditions.

 Chapter 609: Answer My Question

    Chapter 609: Answer My Question


    She was relieved to learn from the System Admin that Lu Xingzhi had sustained only minor scratches.


    However, he seemed to be in a state of high mental focus for an extended period of time and was not


    able to rest since.


    "Answer my question first." Seeing Jiang Yao''s softened stance only then did Lu Xingzhi pull her into


    his embrace.


    Of course, he was angry, but she was right here in front of him, he was a fool not to get a little physical


    and intimate with her.


    He was at the Changkang Group''s site just a while ago. ording to Manager Sun, all employees of


    thepany came, which were him and Lu Yuqing. Although, Jiang Yao did note with. At least,


    that was what Manager Sun said.


    That was why he was startled to see Jiang Yao''s sudden appearance.


    "I drove here myself since yesterday afternoon," said Jiang Yao. "Chen Feibai! I saved Chen Feibai!"


    Jiang Yao bobbed her head, desperately wanting Lu Xingzhi to praise her. "I found him at a river


    between Rong County and Jade River County. He was lying on a rock in the middle of the river."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Lu Xingzhi''s temper boiled when he heard that Jiang Yao came alone, as his temples started pulsating,


    and then he heard that she departed yesterday and found Chen Feibai. His rage immediately soared.


    Seeing her expressing her desire to be praised, Lu Xingzhi struggled to hold down thoughts of giving


    her another beating then and there.


    "Where is Chen Feibai? How is he doing?" Lu Xingzhi''s voice was as cold as the freezing winter rain.


    Jiang Yao shook her body and looked at Lu Xingzhi. Was he too relieved to learn that Chen Feibai was


    safe?


    "Over at Shengqi Hospital''s site, let''s go!" As they started walking, headed for the aforementioned


    location.


    After Chen Feibai''s rescue, the doctor immediately informed the superiors of the toon on the


    frontlines. At this moment, other than the medical staff, Chen Feibai''srades and superiors were all


    gathered in the tent.


    With the arrival of visitors, the doctor turned his attention to the entrance and saw Jiang Yao entering.


    He spoke to the several superiors beside him, "This doctor right here rescued the soldier!"


    Lu Xingzhi entered holding Jiang Yao''s hand and only let it go when saluting his superior. "General!"


    Right in front of him stood the head of a militarypany in the south, one of the prominent leaders of


    the special forces unit selection process.


    He nodded and asked, "I thought you were supposed to erect the tents delivered by Changkang


    Group? Why are you here?"


    Perhaps he remembered seeing Lu Xingzhi holding Chen Feibai''s rescuer''s hand when he entered, he


    looked at Jiang Yao before asking, "So, what are you two?"


    "She''s my wife," Lu Xingzhi exined. "How is Chen Feibai?"


    x x x x x x x x x x x x

 Chapter 610: Amazing

    Chapter 610: Amazing


    "Don''t worry, Captain Lu, he is safe now. Your wife dressed his wounds well, and after the fever is


    gone, he will be as good as new after a good rest." The doctor exined in smiles. "You are an


    amazing couple! One is a soldier fighting the disaster the other a doctor who rescued a soldier!"


    Lu Xingzhi curled his lips and thought to himself just how amazing his wife was. She drove, alone, into


    the disaster zone and found Chen Feibai. Not just that, she was also the owner of both Shengqi


    Hospital and Changkang Group.


    As for him, his efforts in the frontlines these past few days paled inparison to her.


    Hmph!


    Lu Xingzhi did not look too happy, but the General, on the other hand, was smiling.


    He patted Jiang Yao''s shoulders and nodded. "Amazing! Amazing! You are a hero!"


    The General was genuinely pleased. Chen Feibai''s identity was special. The military could not notify


    the Chen family until hours after the incident happened.


    Immediately, the Chen family contacted the nearest military base and requested the usage of a


    helicopter to search for him in the night.


    Withst night''s pouring rain, it was dangerous for the helicopter to be airborne. But, it went up into the


    skies anyway, all to search for Chen Feibai. Perhaps they were unlucky or perhaps it was the nasty


    weather, the helicopter could not fight a single trace of Chen Feibai even though it spent the entire


    night circling the skies of Rong County.


    Only when dawn arrived, the battered helicopter was withdrawn and used on other avenues.


    Everyone thought that the worst had happened.


    Perhaps, his body would one day be found floating in the water. Or maybe, his body would never be


    found, destined toy in eternity in a foreignnd.


    Just when they were all deep in sadness thinking of ways to inform the Chen family, Shengqi Hospital


    called with good news, stating that the washed-away soldier was found and in stable condition.


    "Thank you so much, General, I was just doing my part." Jiang Yao epted the General''s praise


    without much of a reaction. She gave him a smile and did not speak further.


    "The other search and rescue teams have just arrived. Lu Xingzhi, you and your team should rest." The


    General said seriously. "I understand that the more people we have, the better it is for rescue efforts.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    But your team is different. Each and every one of you were up in the mountains of Ying County for the


    past week going through the grueling selection process. Some have not slept well for a long time. We


    are the best, the protector of our people, but we are still human beings and need to rest. I don''t want


    anyone of you to die of extreme exhaustion. Go and tell everyone to stop what they are doing, this is an


    order!"


    x x x x x  x

 Chapter 611: Master Lu The Monster

    Chapter 611: Master Lu The Monster


    "That''s right, Captain Lu, being in a highly-stimted mental state without sufficient rest is a recipe for


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    disaster," added the doctor.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao, who was frowning and ring at him, and nodded in acknowledgment,


    before leaving the tent together with her.


    The doctor smiled after seeing the couple walked away hand-in-hand. "They are a loving couple,


    holding hands wherever they go! It''s great to see the younger generation like this."


    The General was stationed in the southern military base and knew very little about Lu Xingzhi, mostly


    having read them from his files. Although, he thought it was a wonderful thing that Lu Xingzhi married a


    doctor at such a young age and still had amitted rtionship.


    For a soldier, having a good rtionship with their spouse was actually a good thing.


    The General smiled and nodded in agreement. "It really is. She will have a bright future ahead, for


    sure!"


    After making sure that Chen Feibai was indeed safe, the General left the site in relief. He was also in a


    hurry to notify the Chen family of the good news.


    It was just a short walk before Lu Xingzhi lifted Jiang Yao up and carried her right to the same secluded


    spot.


    Ah, he wanted to continue their conversation!


    "The General ordered you to rest, why are we here instead? Are you disobeying his orders?" Jiang Yao


    looked at Lu Xingzhi, whose expression was getting worse. "What did I do this time?"


    "Come on, Lu Xingzhi, can it! I came here to give you warm hugs not to see your sour face!"


    Lu Xingzhi''s frown deepened.


    "Jiang Yao." He did not even call her by her nickname as he spoke in a serious tone as if he was


    criticizing her. "Alright, let us do this logically!"


    He pulled her down and pressed her against the wall, cing his hands next to her ears. She was


    stuck.


    "You came here alone, did you think about your own safety?" Lu Xingzhi''s face was mere inches away


    from hers. He wanted her to see his anger and concern.


    "What if something bad happened to you? There is no cell reception here and the traffic is scarce, what


    would you do?" His expression darkened as he continued, "What is going to happen to me if you die?


    Where the heck can I find someone like you again, damn it!"


    Jiang Yao was stunned by Lu Xingzhi''s outburst and instantly stopped struggling as she stood there


    rigidly like a pole.


    This was the first time Lu Xingzhi had ever yelled at her, ever since the day they knew each other.


    It was extremely frightening to see him in this manner.


    His expression was as fierce as a monster as his aura seemed to instantly chilled the temperature of


    their surroundings.


    Amidst all these, Jiang Yao managed to squeeze out a little of her voice.


    "You swore!"


    x x x x x

 Chapter 612: The Now

    Chapter 612: The Now


    "Shut up!" Lu Xingzhi growled. "Let me make it clear, Jiang Yao! You stop yourself from doing risky


    things! If you die, I am going to make you into a mummy and keep you with me for all eternity!"


    Jiang Yao shook her shoulders instinctively. She was not startled by the contents of his outburst but


    more so at his unchecked anger.


    "Speak! Didn''t you hear me?" Lu Xingzhi''s anger rose when he did not receive any reply from Jiang


    Yao.


    Was she protesting in silence?


    "Lu Xingzhi, what is wrong with you? You asked me to keep my mouth shut first!" Jiang Yao retorted.


    "That was before, it''s different now!" Lu Xingzhi was choked by Jiang Yao''s response, he seemed to


    have made a blunder.


    Anyway, he cooled down a little after the exchange.


    He sighed resignedly.


    "Darling, let''s talk." As he tried to speak in a rxed tone, "I am sorry for getting mad at you. Let''s have


    a civil discussion on the matter of youing to Rong County."


    "Your apologies mean nothing to me!" Jiang Yao did not believe that Lu Xingzhi was genuine in his


    apology. She knew that he chose a different approach trying to get her to talk.


    "If you are still mad, you can hit me all you want after our discussion," said Lu Xingzhi earnestly.


    Jiang Yao really misunderstood him this time around.


    He truly regretted raising his voice at Jiang Yao because he realized that her headstrong spirit had


    surfaced because of him.


    He got it totally wrong this time.


    In fact, if he pretended to be tired and act all soft and mellow in front of her, things would have been


    settled a long time ago.


    "Darling, I am concerned about you, I might have done it in an inappropriate way." Lu Xingzhi gave out


    a long sigh. "Since the beginning of the selection process, right until the search and rescue mission, I


    slept less than ten hours in total. It may be my weakened mental state, that''s why I got so mad at you.


    Please forgive me, you can hit me however you want once we talk this over."


    He then looked at Jiang Yao and observed her expression. Seeing her softening look, he breathed a


    sigh of relief.


    After all, Jiang Yao cared deeply about him.


    "Think about this, what if something bad happened to you while you were driving alone in the pouring


    rain? What would I do without you?" Lu Xingzhi caressed her face and wiped the raindrops off her


    cheeks. "There will only be one Jiang Yao in the world and you are the only woman I will ever love. Do


    you know just how helpless I will be if I ever lose you?"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao understood what Lu Xingzhi was trying to get at, however, she was no match for his


    approach.


    She kept thinking to herself not to give up her hard stance. Otherwise, Lu Xingzhi would take


    advantage of her in the future!


    However, her defenses crumbled when he told her how helpless he would be after losing her.

 Chapter 613: Perspective Shift

    Chapter 613: Perspective Shift


    "I am sorry, I won''t do it again." Jiang Yao nodded. "I was so worried about you! Did you know how


    frightened I was after hearing the news on the radio? I called Brother Liang immediately after that but I


    didn''t think he''d be a liar! He lied to me and said that the soldier wasn''t from the Jin City toon!


    Hmph!"


    "It was for your own good, he didn''t want you to worry!" exined Lu Xingzhi. "He took the first flight


    here just to find out who the soldier was. He was also worried, but as a man, he had to put on a strong


    front for all."


    "I know and I am not angry," Jiang Yao replied in a gentle voice. "After arranging for the hospital and


    Changkang Group''s relief efforts, I couldn''t stay put in Nanjiang City. I went off, driving along one of the


    West River distributaries to see if I could stumble upon the soldier. Thank the lucky stars that I actually


    found him! I didn''t know it was Chen Feibai until then."


    She made sure to exin that she went looking after the soldier not because he was Chen Feibai, lest


    Lu Xingzhi felt jealous.


    "Whoever the victim maybe, I wanted to help. I really didn''t expect the soldier to be Chen Feibai." Now,


    Jiang Yao saw Chen Feibai differently. "I used to think he was a good-for-nothing brat, an entitled


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    rascal in the toon. However, I''m thinking he''s not that bad now."


    Lu Xingzhi agreed. "I have known him for a long time and this was my first time seeing the character of


    a true soldier in him, self-sacrifice and courage!"


    When the incident happened, Lu Xingzhi was actually nearby. Chen Feibai, holding a child in his arms,


    stood right next to a tree in danger of falling over. Lu Xingzhi saw the copse of the tree and called out


    to Chen Feibai, who managed only to hurl the child at hisrade before getting struck by the falling


    tree into the rapids of the flood.


    Lu Xingzhi caught the crying child. When he returned to the ce of incident, Chen Feibai had


    disappeared, swept away by the currents.


    "Catch the kid." Thest words uttered by Chen Feibai before falling into the water. He was afraid as


    his voice trembled when he said it, but he chose to save the child in the end.


    An entire night of searching by the helicopter found nothing. Lu Xingzhi thought those were Chen


    Feibai''sst words.


    At that exact moment, Lu Xingzhi had a drastic perspective shift on Chen Feibai. His true character


    was deviant from the bratty attitude he appeared in public.


    However obnoxious he was, he was a soldier through and through.


    "I found him lying on a rock. The current was swift and his lower body was immersed in the water.


    Whatever happened, he held on to the rock tightly. That was when I saw his will to survive and feeling


    of despair." Jiang Yao pulled herself into Lu Xingzhi''s embrace and ced her face on his chest.


    "You may think I am a bad person for saying this but I was so relieved after finding out that it was Chen


    Feibai on the rock instead of you."

 Chapter 614: Your Man

    Chapter 614: Your Man


    "Even though I came prepared and brought along equipment, I couldn''t help but feel afraid when I


    entered the water. If things were to get worse, I was prepared to give up the rescue to ensure my


    safety." Jiang Yao still remembered the fear of getting swept away by the swift current. "I promise, I will


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    never do it again."


    "That''s your promise." Lu Xingzhi patted her head. "You better keep it."


    After Jiang Yao nodded her head, he retrieved his hand on the wall and wrapped it around her waist.


    Just like that, the couple stood in a silent embrace, with only their breathing audible.


    Raindrops plummeted around them. His back, a strong and steady presence, shielded her from the


    elements and protected her from danger.


    Lu Xingzhi finally spoke after a few minutes of silence. "How did you save Chen Feibai?"


    "I brought an intable kayak and some ropes. Using the techniques you taught me, I tied one end of


    the rope on the tires," Jiang Yao smiled. "I''m so d you taught me how to do it. I would not have


    entered the water with the method I used to tie knots with."


    After listening to Jiang Yao''s story, Lu Xingzhi''s heart skipped a beat.


    "I should have torn your driver''s license into pieces if I knew you were going to do this! I shouldn''t have


    taught you everything!" Lu Xingzhi struggled to hold his anger in. "Are you going to arrest criminals with


    the police after learning how to shoot?"


    "Are you unhappy that I saved Chen Feibai?" Jiang Yao chuckled. "Look at you getting mad, I thought


    you said that you are not gonna get angry?"


    "So that''s how you see me, huh?" Lu Xingzhi asked coldly.


    Jiang Yao shook her head. "I was just kidding! You are a hero to me! I know you were worried about


    Chen Feibai, but more so about me!"


    Lu Xingzhi broke into a smile.


    Although...


    "You had it wrong. I am not your hero, I am just your man." Lu Xingzhi hurriedly corrected Jiang Yao. "I


    can be the world''s hero, but I am only your man, your husband, your one and only Lu Xingzhi."


    She rested her face on his chest,ughing happily at what he just said. His mood lightened at the sight


    of her cheerful face.


    "Look at me, Darling," he said.


    Jiang Yao raised her head only to be assaulted by Lu Xingzhi''s lips, as he drove his warm kiss onto her


    lips. Pushing her against the wall, he gently lifted her chin up to devour more of her.


    What a guy!


    Yet, she could not bear to push him away.


    They were only separated for a week, but it felt like years. Her heart, her lips, her body missed his


    presence very much.


    x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x

 Chapter 615: Those Eyes

    Chapter 615: Those Eyes


    "Whew~"


    Lu Xingzhi suddenly released Jiang Yao from his embrace. Her lips were slightly swollen, her cheeks a


    rosy pink as she gently pped them.


    It was all his fault, leaving her wanting more even as he ended the kiss.


    Jiang Yao tidied up her clothes and was just about to speak when Lu Xingzhi suddenly ced his hand


    on her eyes, blocking her view, and spoke in a maic voice, "Don''t speak! Don''t look at me with


    those eyes!"


    "What eyes?" Jiang Yao wanted to pull Lu Xingzhi''s hand away but to no avail.


    She pouted and gave up.


    Losing the ability to see temporarily, she was not too bothered by it with Lu Xingzhi around.


    He was able to cover her watery eyes, but could not cover her attractive rosy lips. He looked at them


    and could not help but smacked his lips, recalling the taste of passion just a while ago.


    Whispering in her ears with a small chuckle, he said, "Those seductive eyes, I can''t hold it in anymore!"


    He curled his lips into a smile when he saw her startled expression.


    When he was with Jiang Yao, his self-control seemed to be in the dumpster as a kiss was enough to


    gain a reaction from him. He was so close to ripping her clothes off and giving her a loving right there


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    and then.


    Fortunately, rationality prevailed.


    He forced himself to end the kiss, but her eyes and her little pout almost made him sumb to his


    passions once again.


    "You brat! You meanie! Nobody was trying to seduce you!" Jiang Yao kicked his calves in anger.


    When he finally moved his hand away from her face, she red at him as her gaze instinctively floated


    over to his groin, where a pitched tent could be seen.


    "You had enough? Once we are done with everything here, I''ll let you have some fun with him." Lu


    Xingzhi pressed his hand down on her head and said in a constrained manner.


    "Ain''t nobody looked at anything!" Jiang Yao tried to defend herself even though she was guilty of doing


    it.


    After he had calmed down, they went back, hand-in-hand, to Changkang Group''s relief site. At the


    moment, the search and rescue team were there moving relief supplies along.


    The supplies delivered by Changkang Group were very practical drinking water, non-perishable food


    items, weatherproof tents, and some daily necessities. The soldiers were all overjoyed.


    "Captain Lu!" Seeing Lu Xingzhi walking toward them hand in hand with a youngdy, a few of his


    Having spent a week with Lu Xingzhi, however attractive he was, these bachelors thought that the


    youngdy here was way more good-looking.


    "Is this your sister, Captain Lu? I heard a while ago that you had an elder and a younger sister at home.


    I didn''t know that your elder sister works for the Changkang Group. Your younger sister here came to


    visit, right?" One of the soldiers, carrying a big barrel of drinking water, approached Lu Xingzhi. "How


    old is your sister here? Do you think I''d make a good brother-inw?"

 Chapter 616: The Method

    Chapter 616: The Method


    Lu Xingzhi''s expression darkened as he kicked hisrade on the butt. "This is my wife! My legally


    married wife! Let me see you one more time with your antics and I''m going to give you a lesson!"


    "I don''t know who''s giving who a lesson yet!" The man was not mad at all. He came from a different


    toon and did not know Lu Xingzhi well enough to be afraid of him. They were all the same when they


    came to the selection process and were the cream of the crop in their respective toons. He smiled at


    Jiang Yao and apologized, "I am sorry, I was just kidding around with your husband."


    Jiang Yao shook her head. She was not angry at all. Perhaps Lu Xingzhi''srades thought that she


    was Lu Xiaoxiao instead.


    "It''s raining out here, go into the tent and wait for me. I am going to help move the supplies around." Lu


    Xingzhi pushed Jiang Yao into the tent and went on his way.


    Jiang Yao saw Lu Yuqing sitting on a hastily-built table upon entering the tent and asked, "I didn''t know


    you came, Sis!"


    After all, she only saw Manager Sun when she came over just now.


    "Manager Sun told me of your arrangements and I came to contribute a little help since I have nothing


    to do in Nanjiang City." Lu Yuqing tapped the empty spot next to her. "We don''t have chairs here,e


    on up."


    Jiang Yao sat on the table and received a water bottle given by Lu Yuqing.


    "I thought you were going to fight with Lu Xingzhi for at least a couple of days. That was all it took for


    you to get back on speaking terms?" Lu Yuqing stole a glimpse at Jiang Yao. "Oh, girl! He hit you! You


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    should''ve made a big scene out of it!"


    "Sis, are you trying to make matters worse here?" Jiang Yao pouted. "You are not a good sister. I need


    to tell Xingzhi that you were trying to incite a fight between the two of us!"


    Lu Yuqing almost choked on drinking water. "Ahem! Look at you! I am afraid you have been taken


    advantage of by that little rascal! Let me tell you, Xingzhi has really low EQ but he is an extremely


    intelligent guy. Look, he wanted to teach you a lesson but was afraid that you''d get mad, so what did he


    do? He used his warfare tactics on you! If he seeds just once, you are going to have one hell of a


    time in the future."


    Lu Yuqing snickered and looked at the entrance. After making sure that Lu Xingzhi was not around, she


    moved closer to Jiang Yao and said, "If ever he wants to hit or scold you, let me teach you a way to


    outsmart him. I guarantee you that it has a hundred percent sess rate!


    "What?" Jiang Yao was in doubt. "I don''t believe you. He has his ways of doing things and is very


    persistent. If one doesn''t work on me, he has more lining up!"


    "Are you an idiot? Why''d you let him do however he likes? He''s too used to training new recruits in the


    toon. If you let him be, you are never going to see the light of day anymore!" Lu Yuqing set down the


    water bottle in her hands. "You know how I am. I do this not because I don''t want you in a loving


    rtionship."


    Jiang Yao nodded.


    "Whenever he gives you a hard time, you just need to react like this. Look at him and cry! Once you


    start crying, he will panic. Whatever you ask him to do then will be fulfilled. Your tears are his Achilles''


    Heels!" Lu Yuqing thought her idea was brilliant and sat there chuckling.

 Chapter 617: Protect Yourself

    Chapter 617: Protect Yourself


    "It works?" Jiang Yao was doubtful.


    "Trust me, he would never want to see you cry." Lu Xingzhi was Lu Yuqing''s own brother. As his sister,


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    she understood how he was like.


    "You are Xingzhi''s most cherished person. He loves you, that is why he will panic seeing you cry," Lu


    Yuqing remarked. "When a man truly loves you, even your sneeze is a thing to be concerned about.


    So, please don''t do anything to make him worry."


    Jiang Yao nodded.


    She then looked at Lu Yuqing again.


    And finally understood all Lu Yuqing said before was a lead-in for herst sentence, a reminder to


    Jiang Yao. Perhaps she was afraid that as a youngdy, Jiang Yao would pretend to listen to Lu


    Xingzhi, only to act stubbornly once again without his presence.


    After all, that was how she used to be.


    "If you really wanted toe, we can''t stop you. But you could havee with us in a group. It''s safer


    that way. You are a woman, and driving alone all the way here is bound to worry a lot of people. I''m not


    sure if you''re aware of how much Xingzhi loves you. If anything happens to you, it is the end of the


    world for him. Since young, he has always been a stubborn person. You are perhaps his greatest


    attachment.


    Lu Yuqing smiled before adding. "Jiang Yao, you are so lucky to have a man like Xingzhi. That''s why


    protecting yourself is safeguarding Lu Xingzhi''s world."


    "I understand, Sis. I will be more careful next time." Jiang Yao apologized. She understood her loved


    ones'' concern, even though she possessed plenty of hidden powers.


    Seeing Lu Yuqing''s changing expression, Jiang Yao knew that she was reminded of her marriage, a


    sad and pathetic love story.


    "Sis. You are a good woman and a pretty one too! I know that you will meet a guy once more, someone


    who truly deserves you." Jiang Yaoforted her.


    Suddenly, Lu Yuqingughed and looked at Jiang Yao before patting her head and said, "Silly girl, not


    everyone is as lucky as you."


    She jumped down from the table. "It''s not too shabby being alone. After you have kids with Xingzhi, I


    can help look after them. It is enough for me to see them grow into adults."


    "If you really want to live a single life, I will have my children treat you like their own mother. Whoever


    disrespects you will get a beating from Xingzhi!" Jiang Yao promised.


    Lu Yuqing nced at Jiang Yao. "Why Xingzhi? Why not the mother herself?"


    "I y the role of a loving mother, giving out advice in a gentle tone after the kidse to me from their


    father''s beating." Jiang Yao winked mischievously.


    Changkang Group''s relief supplies were still on their way to being delivered. Plenty of resources were


    from somepanies around the city. Later in the afternoon, both the interim employee and Manager


    Sun left for Nanjiang City while Lu Yuqing remained at the relief site.

 Chapter 618: Where Are You Going?

    Chapter 618: Where Are You Going?


    It was a miserable night for the people of Rong County. Wherever one went in the temporary settlement


    for affected residents, cries were heard, from children wanting to go home to adults who had lost their


    loved ones.


    Of course, there wasughter from children gathered around ying games with each other, slightly


    lightening the mood in the area.


    Just as people were worried about how long the rain was going tost, it stopped.


    Someone shouted that the rain stopped, as people ran out of their tents and hugged each other in tears


    ofughter and relief.


    Lu Xingzhi returned to Changkang Group''s tent around nine at night. It was obvious that he was busy


    the entire afternoon and evening, ignoring the general''s orders to rest.


    "Darling." Upon entering, Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao and called out to her. Before turning to Lu Yuqing,


    who was busy making the bed, and asked, "Aren''t you going to return, Sis?"


    "There are more relief suppliesing in for the Changkang Group tomorrow and they need help. Why


    should I return?" Lu Yuqing rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi and muttered under her breath. "And you call


    yourself my brother!"


    Jiang Yao chuckled. She felt Lu Yuqing''s dissatisfaction at Lu Xingzhi, after all, he looked worn out and


    dirty, a far cry from his title as Master Lu.


    She went to him and said, "Let me get you a bucket of water, you need to wash up!"


    Lu Xingzhi nodded. He reminded her, "Not too much though, there still is a water shortage here in the


    county."


    Jiang Yao acknowledged and prepared a small bowl of water before putting a towel into it.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Since you have prepared it, he should wipe his body down too. I''ll wait outside." Lu Yuqing put on her


    jacket and went out.


    Jiang Yao nodded and hurriedly said, "Hold on, Sis, I''ll go with you!"


    "Where are you going?" Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao back. "Is there anything on my body you''ve not


    seen?"


    "Lu Xingzhi!" Jiang Yao blushed and stomped her feet. She saw Lu Yuqing''s teasing smile and a


    thought of murdering Lu Xingzhi appeared in her mind. "Can you stop saying nonsense when Sis is


    around?"


    "It was the truth, we are husband and wife after all." Lu Xingzhi exined seriously.


    That was not what she meant. She did not want him to say such intimate things out in public.


    Why was he not embarrassed?


    "You said it as if Sis has never seen you ***** before! She used to look after you when you were just a


    little kid!"


    "I don''t know, can''t remember it," replied Lu Xingzhi casually. He removed his shirt and wiped his face


    with a damp towel before moving on to his body.


    Lu Yuqing had gone far and Jiang Yao had no idea where she went. Instead, she sat on the bed and


    talked to Lu Xingzhi.


    "What are the things we need the most here? When Manager Sun arrives tomorrow, we are going to


    purchase the relief supplies urgently needed," Jiang Yao asked. "Also, you didn''t rest in the afternoon


    right? It''s not good for your body!"

 Chapter 619: What Else?

    Chapter 619: What Else?


    "There is nothing that is not in want," replied Lu Xingzhi. "I wanted to rest after moving the relief


    supplies around but the distribution team needed help, so I went. With our current mental state, we are


    not suited for high-risk tasks, so other tasks like distributing supplies, building tents and etc. are still


    manageable. Now that we''ve done most of it, I returned to rest. I will stay here for the night with you


    before leaving for the frontline tomorrow."


    "Can I refuse?" Jiang Yao asked seriously.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at thedy sitting on the bed. "What do you think?"


    He knew better than to let his wife and Lu Yuqing stay the night together. Who knew what the two


    women would talk about all night. Lu Yuqing might even talk bad things about him behind his back to


    Jiang Yao!


    "Darling." The more he thought of it, the more anxious he got. He threw the towel into the washbasin


    and called out to Jiang Yao, in a serious tone, "Let me tell you this, you are not allowed to cry! I will


    never let you cry! There is only one instance where you can cry in my presence!"


    "What?" Jiang Yao was dumbfounded by Lu Xingzhi''s sudden outburst.


    "You are allowed to cry only when begging for mercy when I give you my love. No exceptions!" Lu


    Xingzhi roared. "Do not listen to Sis''s nonsense!"


    Jiang Yao''s mind jerked violently as if struck by lightning!


    He overheard everything Lu Yuqing told her this afternoon!


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    What did he mean by begging for mercy?


    She wanted nothing to do with such a bratty person!


    Did it mean that he enjoyed her snivels and snobs when she was bullied by him on the bed?


    "Don''t tell me that the reason you insisted on staying the night with me was to prevent Sis from pulling


    your leg further?" Jiang Yao was very suspicious that this was Lu Xingzhi''s actual objective.


    She thought that he would deny it at first, however, he immediately admitted to it!


    "What else? You thought I came to settle this morning''s unfinished business?" Lu Xingzhi started


    unbuckling his belt.


    Jiang Yao shrieked!


    "Lu Xingzhi! Lu Xingzhi!" She stood on the bed and pointed her shivering finger at the man stripping his


    pants in front of her. "Why are you removing your pants?"


    Lu Xingzhi stopped his actions and looked at her in resignation. He exined, "I wanted to wipe my


    body."


    Seeing Jiang Yao''s doubtful expression, he added, "Darling, it has been a long time since I bathed. I


    don''t want to suffocate you with my stink!"


    However much he wanted, he was not that desperate as to immediately jump on his wife and get


    started with their bed activities, at least not in this ce.


    Jiang Yao''s expression froze. She made a sound as an acknowledgment and looked at Lu Xingzhi


    removing every fabric off his lower body before picking the towel up and starting to wipe himself.


    She wanted to speak but chose not to and returned to the bed with only one thing on her mind. She


    would not use that towel to wash her face!


    Never!


    After a prolonged silence, a puzzled Lu Xingzhi turned his head back only to see Jiang Yao lying on the


    bed and wrapped up in a nket.

 Chapter 620: Deep Concern

    Chapter 620: Deep Concern


    "Are you tired?" He walked over and tugged her nket off. "Don''t bury yourself in this, you''ll


    suffocate."


    Startled by the sudden brightness, Jiang Yao opened her eyes only to see the ***** Lu Xingzhi standing


    right in front of her. She said resignedly, "Put on your clothes after you''re done wiping, you pervert!"


    Her reaction pleased Lu Xingzhi very much as he let out a low chuckle. Before putting on clean


    clothing, he went ahead and gave her flushed cheeks a little pinch.


    Jiang Yaoy on the bed listening to the ruffling sounds of Lu Xingzhi dressing up and him suppressing


    hisughter and thought just how unfortunate she was.


    It was quite frightening to see the usually serious Lu Xingzhi behaving like a brat in private.


    Lu Yuqing returned after an hour. By the time she came, Lu Xingzhi was done cleaning up and was


    chatting with Jiang Yao.


    "Have you had your dinner?" Lu Yuqing came in with a bag, containing freshly baked bread and milk, in


    her hands. Those were delivered from Nanjiang City today. Thinking that Lu Xingzhi probably did not


    eat well, she managed to grab a few food items.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    After all, these were delivered by the Changkang Group, it made no sense for the owner''s husband, Lu


    Xingzhi, to go to bed hungry.


    Moreover, he was needed at the frontline tomorrow. Without having enough food, he would not have


    sufficient energy to do his job well.


    Jiang Yao tapped her forehead and said apologetically, "Right, how could I forget to ask if you''ve eaten!


    I suppose once you get busy, feeding yourself bes the least of your worries."


    "I did." Lu Xingzhi then proceeded to lift the nkets and said, "Don''t move. Rong County''s weather is


    very different from Nanjiang City''s, it gets quite chilly at night. With you getting in and out of bed like


    that, you will catch a cold!"


    "I know you''ve eaten but you should eat a little more!" Jiang Yao gave Lu Xingzhi a little push.


    After handing Lu Xingzhi the bag of food, Lu Yuqing went over to her bed. It was a crude and simple


    metal frame but fortunately the sheets were new. For Lu Yuqing, who was used to sleeping on soft


    mattresses, it was still manageable.


    In just a while, Lu Xingzhi finished the food brought back by Lu Yuqing. Noticing Jiang Yao''s continuous


    re, he burped in her direction, to which she smiled.


    Lu Xingzhi was thrilled. She was concerned that he would starve himself!


    Without electricity supply, there was nothing to illuminate the darkness at night other than candles.


    After tidying up, Lu Xingzhi blew out the candle and went to bed. He pulled Jiang Yao into her arms,


    gave her a little kiss on her lips and closed his eyes shut.


    To say that the rules of the selection process was insane was an understatement. The elimination


    process was brutal. For the past week, to prevent sneak attacks by the other contenders, Lu Xingzhi


    did not sleep well.


    Before the end of the selection, they received orders to conduct search and rescue efforts in Rong


    County. Finally, after multiple days of fighting fatigue, he got to sleep soundly for the very first time.


    It was an added bonus with Jiang Yao in his arms.


    Even though he wanted to talk to her, exhaustion soon got the better of him as he went into deep sleep


    the moment his headnded on the pillow.


    Unlike other men, who snored loudly when they slept, Lu Xingzhi was very quiet, with only his steady


    breathing heard.

 Chapter 621: A New Mother

    Chapter 621: A New Mother


    It was only now that his stone-cold face showed signs of rxation, if ever so slightly.


    Looking at his knitted brows, Jiang Yao knew that he would be on high mental alert for next week''s


    selection process. Even as he slept, he was aware of everything happening around him. Not wanting to


    disturb his sleep, Jiang Yao dared not move at all.


    His familiar scent and breathing lulled her into a good night''s sleep as well.


    By the time she woke up the next morning, Lu Xingzhi was gone. His belongings however were still


    here, which meant that he would be back by nightfall.


    "Sis, you are early!" Jiang Yao remarked as Lu Yuqing entered the tent carrying a washbasin filled with


    water in her hands.


    "Xingzhi was even earlier. He left right on daybreak to the frontlines." Lu Yuqing sighed. "I''d rather not


    see him in this state."


    Jiang Yao understood the words between Lu Yuqing''s lines.


    "Reminds me, the soldier you rescued yesterday has woken up," said Lu Yuqing. "Do you want to pay


    a visit?"


    "How is he doing?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "I don''t know, I am not a doctor." Lu Yuqing shrugged and handed the water over to Jiang Yao. "Wash


    up and have some breakfast."


    Jiang Yao quickly brushed her teeth and wiped her face clean with the towel. After grooming was done,


    she started on breakfast. It was still bread and milk, but that was already considered a luxury, only the


    people of Changkang Group got to enjoy it. It was biscuits and milk or even biscuits and water for the


    rest.


    Jiang Yao took her own time eating. She sat by the table and observed Lu Yuqing cleaning up her stuff


    just like how a mother would.


    "Thank you, Sis! You are now my second mother!" Jiang Yao called out.


    "I ept the gratitude but not thetter statement!" Lu Yuqing retorted.


    Jiang Yao grinned. Why would God give such a sweetdy a life of challenges and obstacles?


    She was still figuring out if Huang Chengjing was genuine in his intentions for Lu Yuqing when she


    noticed the towel in Lu Yuqing''s hand and immediately her day took a turn for the worse.


    Damn! She forgot to change the towel!


    It was the one used by Lu Xingzhi yesterday!


    Oh god! Did he not use it to wipe his...


    Suddenly, the milk in her mouth tasted a little strange!


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Yuqing noticed Jiang Yao''s weird expression.


    "Nothing." Jiang Yao shook her head and quickly swallowed her breakfast. "Sis, I''m going to Shengqi


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Hospital''s tent. Since I have nothing better to do now, I may be of assistance to the people there."


    x x x x x x xx x x x x x x x xx x x x x x x x x x x x x x x xx  x x x x x


    xxxx x xx

 Chapter 622: What Do You Know?

    Chapter 622: What Do You Know?


    "Sure, I''ll be here waiting for Manager Sun." Lu Yuqing''s gaze followed Jiang Yao as she ran out of the


    tent. She then looked at where Jiang Yao had her eyes set on, and saw the towel she used to wipe her


    face with.


    Lu Yuqing broke out intoughter after a few seconds and remarked, "Oh my little brother, a clumsy


    man, and ady doctor, don''t me me for not doing anything if your wife decides to murder you


    tonight."


    She heard that most people in the medical profession were a little mysophobic. Then again, even an


    ordinarydy like her could not have stand what Jiang Yao just went through.


    Lu Yuqing was thrilled to think that her arrogant brother was in for a scolding tonight. Finally!


    Jiang Yao was afraid that Lu Yuqing would notice her loss ofposure and ran out of the tent at full


    speed. She slowed down once she exited the tent.


    The rain had stopped and the sun was out. It was a good day, a sign for good things toe for Rong


    County.


    Jiang Yao was surprised to see Huang Chengjing when she arrived at Shengqi hospital''s tent.


    "Mr. Huang!" Jiang Yao approached Huang Chengjing, who was engaged in a conversation with one of


    the doctors. "Fancy seeing you here!"


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "We at the Hairun Group wanted to contribute to the relief efforts here too." Huang Chengjing exined


    in smiles. "I know we are not as early as the Changkang Group, but it is our contribution. I came


    personally to supervise the delivery of supplies."


    A brief pauseter, he added, "Oh, I heard that your sister came too."


    "Yes, she is here." Jiang Yao broke into a grin. "My husband too!"


    "Oh, is that right?" He sounded surprised, but his expression was of indifference. He knew that Jiang


    Yao was pulling his leg, after all, she knew of his intentions for Lu Yuqing.


    "Mrs. Lu! You know Mr. Huang of Hairun Group?" The doctor was surprised to find the two talking to


    each other as if they were old friends.


    To ordinary people like him, Mr. Huang of Hairun Group was a person straight from the elites of the


    society. He thought he was extremely lucky to be able to interact with Huang Chengjing here.


    What he did not know was that the female doctor who saved the heroic soldier, who was also Captain


    Lu''s wife, had good ties with Mr. Huang!


    "You don''t know her..." Huang Chengjing was surprised. It seemed to him that the doctor did not know


    of Jiang Yao''s actual identity.


    "What about it?" The doctor asked naively.


    "I am from Nanjiang City." Jiang Yao added, "It''s no surprise that we know each other."


    Seeing that Jiang Yao refrained from revealing her position as Shengqi Hospital''s owner, Huang


    Chengjing chose not to break her party. Perhaps she came to do a little private tour.


    Only a selected few from Shengqi Hospital, some of the higher-ups and a few people from human


    resources, had seen Jiang Yao and knew of her identity. With so many departments, doctors and


    medical staff, plus Jiang Yao''s low-profile character, it was normal for none of the staff who came to


    Rong County to recognize Jiang Yao.


    While they were talking, a weak voice was heard from the inside of the tent.


    "Come in, Jiang Yao."

 Chapter 623: Slightly Frightening

    Chapter 623: Slightly Frightening


    Huang Chengjing frowned. "Who is it?"


    "The prince himself," Jiang Yao replied nonchntly. "I''ll excuse myself, Mr. Huang."


    She entered the tent to see Chen Feibai in IV drips. "Master Chen, isn''t it a tad disrespectful to address


    your savior like that?"


    Memories of the rescue shed across his mind.


    As the sole young male heir of the Chen family, Chen Feibai had never been in such an awkward


    situation. It was just his luck that Jiang Yao, the wife of his biggest rival in the toon, was the person


    who saved him.


    It hurt his pride.


    However, he could not forget the moment when Jiang Yao entered the treacherous flood water, all just


    to save him.


    It was raining heavily. Drenched from the downpour with massive drops of rain interfering with visibility


    and hair sticking along her face in a mess, Jiang Yao''s tiny frame seemed to be one hit away from


    copsing. Yet, it was the frail woman who saved him from the edge of despair.


    He was stunned by Jiang Yao''s retort. After all, he called her in because he wanted to say thank you.


    Now that she was here, the words seemed to be stuck in his throat.


    Fortunately, the awkwardness did notst for a long time as General Chen, on a red-eye flight here


    from Jindo City, entered the tent along with Chen Feitang.


    Following General Chen was a doctor in his mid-forties. Without even acknowledging the rest of the


    doctors inside, General Chen had his doctor go ahead and check Chen Feibai''s vitals.


    The doctors were a little offended by General Chen''s actions.


    "We''ll be waiting outside." The doctors from Shengqi Hospital called for Jiang Yao and exited the tent.


    Once they were outside, someoneined, "That''s the elites for you. Having no respect for doctors


    like us?"


    "Who exactly is Chen Feibai? The old man who just entered did seem a little frightening." The nurses


    muttered.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Just think of it as a grandfather''s act of love for his grandson. That''s why he hired the best doctor he


    knew. You''ll feel better this way." Jiang Yao smiled. Chen Feibai was the only male offspring of the


    Chen family and with General Chen valuing males over females, it was no wonder that Chen Feibai


    was taken care of so well.


    It was not unusual for General Chen to bring along a doctor. After all, Chen Feibai was found a long


    time after he was swept away by the flood, and with theckluster medical conditions in Rong County,


    his distrust of doctors here was understandable.


    Jiang Yao exined in a light voice and was especiallyforting to listen to. The medical staff, who


    were feeling insulted at first, were now more understanding of the situation and felt much better.


    x x x x xx x x x x x x x x xx x x x x x x x xx

 Chapter 624: Human Nature

    Chapter 624: Human Nature


    The tent''s soundproofing was not too good. Even though Jiang Yao had lowered her voice, General


    Chen still caught the entire conversation going on outside.


    He was not surprised at the doctors''ints but was quite astonished to hear Jiang Yao''s reply.


    He smiled and said to Chen Feitang, "Lu Xingzhi''s wife is really a gem! No wonder the Liang family


    likes her so much!"


    It was only an exmation by General Chen at the moment. He did not n to talk more about it to his


    granddaughter.


    "My apologies, everyone. I was a little too anxious just now, please forgive any of my misdoings. I am


    not doubting your abilities, but my grandson here has old injuries that need monitoring. That''s why I


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    brought along the doctor who is tasked to look after him."


    The old injuries were just an excuse but General Chen knew that he needed to say something nice


    even though he had no faith in these doctors'' ability.


    Especially here in Rong County, the medical staff here were people who came to provide relief and


    medical support. They were the heroes of the disaster and as a general, he should not have dismissed


    their efforts.


    The doctors and nurses knew that the general overheard their conversation after he apologized.


    Having listened to Jiang Yao''s reasoning, they already thought that their displeasure was a little


    unreasonable. Now that General Chen came to apologize personally, they got very nervous.


    "No no no! Sir, it was our mistake. What you did is human nature. Please forgive us." A doctor spoke


    up.


    General Chen smiled and said nothing more. He knew how to calm people down and knew just how


    much to say tomand respect.


    "Jiang Yao!" He waved at Jiang Yao and instantly his expression softened. "You saved Feibai? The


    Chen family is now indebted to you, I don''t even know how to express my gratitude! He is our only


    child, and if anything happens to him, I don''t..."


    The general sighed. Chen Feibai''s incident gave the entire Chen family quite a fright.


    Yet, when he spoke he did not take into ount Chen Feitang standing right behind. Hearing from her


    grandfather saying that Chen Feibai was the only child, her expression paled but immediately returned


    to normal, as if she heard nothing.


    "I just happened to be at the right ce at the right time, General Chen. Chen Feibai was very lucky to


    have survived. You should be proud of him, he is a hero here!" Of course, Jiang Yao noticed Chen


    Feitang''s grimace.


    She was not surprised to find Chen Feitang here as she was a participant in the selection process.


    x x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x


    x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x


    x xx x x x x xx x x x x x

 Chapter 625: Well Deserved

    Chapter 625: Well Deserved


    With the Chen family''s influence, it was not out of the ordinary to put both their son and daughter into


    the selection process.


    No matter the oue for Chen Feibai in the selection, his heroic deeds during the flood would


    definitely give his career a big boost.


    General Chen understood this, that was why he smiled when Jiang Yao mentioned Chen Feibai as a


    hero.


    As for Jiang Yao, she knew the difference between a dead or a living hero. The former, although gant


    and noble, meant nothing for the Chen family. Thetter, however, meant that Chen Feibai''s career was


    all but set.


    Even though General Chen and Old General Liang were best buddies, they hadpletely different


    temperament and character. Old General Liang was a genuinely kind and friendly person. With both


    Grandmother Liang and him as the elders, the vibe in the Liang family was one of harmony and


    kinship.


    While General Chen''s kindness depended on the person he was interacting with. He was more of a


    strategist who knew how to manipte rtionships to get what he wanted. He was also prideful, in


    this way Chen Feibai was very simr to his grandfather.


    Under normal circumstances, General Chen did not like interacting with ordinary people, and would


    usually leave them alone. He possessed an intensepetitive edge, so did Chen Feibai. One big


    reason why he was liked by his grandfather was that they shared too many simr personalities.


    The difference between grandfather and grandson would be Chen Feibai''s inexperience. He was not


    as gracious and was too straightforward at times, revealing things that General Chen would have kept


    to himself.


    That being said, Jiang Yao could feel the authenticity of General Chen''s friendliness toward her.


    Perhaps she was Lu Xingzhi''s wife, or maybe Old General Liang and his family treated her very well


    just like their own kin, that was why General Chen saw her like family too.


    Jiang Yao and General Chen were busy chatting. She knew what he wanted to hear and steered the


    conversation along that path. It was a cordial interaction, fooling outsiders to think that they were


    indeed family, a grandfather talking to his granddaughter.


    While the actual granddaughter of General Chen, Chen Feitang, stood aside with mixed feelings.


    She needed to say something to interrupt their conversation, otherwise, General Chen might just forget


    the existence of both his grandchildren, one in the tent, one outside standing.


    "Jiang Yao, where did you rescue Chen Feibai? How did you do it?" Chen Feitang asked, interrupting


    their exchange.


    General Chen wanted to know too. He thought the coincidence a little hard to believe. The rescue


    helicopter spent the entire night searching to no avail. And then Jiang Yao came in with the good news.


    "Between the borders of Rong County and Jade River County. I saw him in a river of the West River


    distributaries." Jiang Yao smiled.


    If she chose not to exin, Chen Feibai would mention the happenings to his family anyway. There


    was no need for her to conceal the facts. "I brought along professional equipment like an intable


    kayak and some high-strength ropes. It was risky but fortunately, he came back safe. To be honest, I


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    was surprised at first to find out that it was Chen Feibai. But then again, he is your grandson and


    deserves to be so."

 Chapter 626: Questions

    Chapter 626: Questions


    It was not ttery, but a different way to express her shock at seeing Chen Feibai''s fighting spirit.


    It was the truth, although slightly well-articted.


    General Chenughed. "I brought up that kid myself, it is no surprise that he resembles me!"


    Chen Feitang did not expect her question to give Jiang Yao a chance to charm General Chen. Her


    dislike for Jiang Yao immediately deepened. After all, to Chen Feitang, the youngdy possessed no


    real capabilities other than a bby mouth.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    It was probably her sweet-talking ability thatnded her the role of the training instructor for the Jin City


    toon!


    "Why did you have those things? Aren''t you attending school in Nanjiang City? How did you know


    where exactly was Chen Feibai?" Chen Feitang could not help but fired a barrage of questions at Jiang


    Yao.


    She was obviously looking for trouble, even General Chen looked at her with a frown.


    "Ms. Chen, you do have a lot of questions? Sounded like you were interrogating me?" Jiang Yao


    smirked. She disliked Chen Feitang, especially since she learned of her fondness for Lu Xingzhi!


    The enmity intensified after the incident, where Chen Feitang told Jiang Yao stories of Lu Xingzhi''s life


    at school. Now, she did not even want to look at her at all.


    Thus, Chen Feitang''s rude tone was reciprocated in full by Jiang Yao.


    As a daughter of the Chen family, Chen Feitang didmand a certain position in high society.


    However, as Lu Xingzhi''s wife, she was not going to let herself be bullied.


    So what if Chen Feitang''s grandfather was right here with them? After all, she was at fault and Jiang


    Yao had nothing to be afraid of.


    Plus, the Chen family was now indebted to her after she saved Chen Feibai. Of course, she was not


    looking for anypensation but she was the savior for the Chen family and that was the truth. Chen


    Feitang was being very disrespectful!


    "I brought those items with me because I heard about the incident on the radio. I left Nanjiang City just


    so I could go look for the soldier. I wouldn''t have known it was Chen Feibai beforehand." Jiang Yao


    shrugged. "All I wanted was to do something useful. Utilizing my understanding of the geographical


    features of Rong County and the various distributaries of rivers here, I went looking alone in my car. It


    is our fortune if I find him, otherwise, I''ve tried my best."


    Jiang Yao smiled. "By the time I left Nanjiang City, it was a little over noon. I spent the entire afternoon


    and night searching. Only by the next morning, I saw Chen Feibai lying on a rock in the middle of the


    river at the borders of Rong County and Jade River county. Perhaps God didn''t want to take away the


    life of a hero so soon, that''s why I found him. Frankly, I was surprised when I found out it was Chen


    Feibai."

 Chapter 627: Moe Left

    Chapter 627: Moe Left


    Jiang Yao knew how to speak and was not out to take credit. That being said, she would not downy


    the danger during her rescue of Chen Feibai.


    After all, it was the Chen family. If it were the Liang family instead, Jiang Yao would only say that both


    Chen Feibai and her were lucky. That was all. Unlike now, where she revealed half of her story,


    inducing her listeners to imagine the danger faced.


    "Wonderful!" General Chen heard the humility in Jiang Yao''s reply and knew she purposely skipped


    over some details. As a seasoned veteran, however, he knew what happened just by listening between


    the lines.


    "I''ve always heard the Liangs praising you, and how much Xingzhi appreciates you. It seems like he


    got himself an amazing wife!" General Chen remarked. "You are a brave and kind soul!"


    Driving alone in the storm at night and entering the rapid currents to rescue Chen Feibai, those alone


    were sufficient to show just how brave Jiang Yao was, General Chen. Chen Feitang, as a soldier


    herself, might not even exhibit the same traits.


    "You''re exaggerating, General Chen." Jiang Yao noticed Manager Sun waving at her from the distance


    and quickly came up with an excuse to leave the conversation.


    She knew just how upset Chen Feitang was at her for having an enjoyable conversation with General


    Chen.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing Manager Sun''s nervous expression, Jiang Yao thought something was up.


    "Well, uh, Ms. Jiang..." Manager Sun scratched his head. "You brought along your pet when you came


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    to Rong County, right? Is it still with you?"


    "Why?" Manager Sun was referring to Moe. After she arrivedst night, Moe vanished and did not


    show up anymore.


    Knowing that he was not a regr pet, Jiang Yao was not too worried since he was always missing at


    school.


    She did not expect Manager Sun toe to her with this matter.


    "Well, uh, Ms. Jiang, I think I lost your pet!" He was at the brink of tears. "On my way back to Nanjiang


    Cityst night, I noticed a white cat in my car. Not sure when it came, but I recognized it as your pet.


    What was its name, Moe? Anyway, I wanted to bring it back here so I brought him home. However, he


    disappeared this morning and I could not find him anywhere I looked."


    Manager Sun was extremely anxious. He understood just how much a pet meant to its owner.


    Moreover, this was his boss''s cat! He was not sure what he could do to make up for his mistake.


    Seeing Manager Sun''s worried state, Jiang Yao chuckled. "It''s fine. That cat knows where home is. He


    might have gone home."


    Perhaps Moe was bored of Rong County, that was why he chose to leave for Nanjiang City as soon as


    he could.


    x x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x xx x x x x x

 Chapter 628: Bad Attitude

    Chapter 628: Bad Attitude


    Jiang Yao thought it was a missed opportunity to introduce Moe to Lu Xingzhi. After all, he was not


    aware of the existence of Jiang Yao''s pet.


    Even though she could not tell him about Moe''s hidden talents, at least he knew that there was


    someone protecting her.


    Too bad Moe had returned to Nanjiang City yesterday.


    Huang Chengjing was there at Changkang Group''s relief site when Jiang Yao arrived. Between him


    and Lu Yuqing stood Lu Xingzhi.


    "Darling!" Lu Xingzhi finally shifted his treacherous gaze away from Huang Chengjing after seeing


    Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao was immediately reminded of the towel fiasco this morning and ignored him. Instead, she


    took a sidestep and approached Huang Chengjing. "Mr. Huang, how are things over at Hairun Group?


    You seem quite free to be here."


    "Oh, not really. I came to say hi to Yuqing," Huang Chengjing exined with a smile on his face.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows and thought to herself just how fast his progression was. He was still


    addressing Lu Yuqing by her full name thest time they met. Now, they were already on first-name


    terms?


    Lu Xingzhi did not look too happy at all. Not expecting himself to be snubbed by Jiang Yao, he was,


    quite frankly, dumbfounded. What did he do wrong this time?


    His expression darkened after seeing both Jiang Yao and Huang Chengjing in a chummy conversation.


    Huang Chengjing! He did not like that man at all!


    "Darling!" Lu Xingzhi walked toward her and grabbed her arm. "Are you tired?"


    That was probably the reason why Jiang Yao ignored him. She was exhausted and not in the best of


    mood.


    "Not at all." Jiang Yao saw Lu Xingzhi''s puzzled expression and asked, "Are you done with your stuff?"


    "I was assigned here," replied Lu Xingzhi.


    Even though Jiang Yao responded and seemed to be concerned about him, Lu Xingzhi thought


    something was off with Jiang Yao. Not able to get to the bottom of things, he was very anxious.


    Huang Chengjing understood that there was no chance for any further interaction with Lu Yuqing now


    that Lu Xingzhi was here as well. After exchanging some pleasantries with Jiang Yao, he left.


    "Keep him away, I don''t like him." From his observation, Lu Xingzhi was very sure that Huang


    Chengjing was vying for Lu Yuqing from the way he looked at her.


    It was exactly how Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao before he married her.


    On the outside, he seemed to not regard his older sister well, but he would always have her back.


    In his opinion, Huang Chengjing could never be with his sister. After all, he was married and had a


    child. To Lu Xingzhi, his sister ranked right after Jiang Yao in terms of the women in his life.


    He would not oppose it if Lu Yuqing decided to marry again. But, the person had to be scrutinized by Lu


    Xingzhi beforehand.


    He always thought he was better at picking people, just like how he chose a perfect wife, while his


    sister got together with a jerk of an ex-husband.

 Chapter 629: Upset

    Chapter 629: Upset


    "I thought that Mr. Huang is a fine man." Manager Sun seemed to not read the situation well. Knowing


    that Huang Chengjing was a great person, he could not help but jump to his defense. "Some of our


    relief supplies were obtained thanks to the help of Mr. Huang. The Hairun Group bought almost all the


    eggs of Nanjiang City when they came here.


    Manager Sun did not know what he did wrong after getting the death stare from Lu Xingzhi. He


    shivered and quickly changed the topic of conversation. "Ms. Jiang, ounts of Shengqi Hospital


    dispatching their medical staff and Changkang Group sending in relief supplies to help the flood victims


    here at Rong County were published by my friend on the newspaper. I got to attend the interview


    together with the director of Shengqi Hospital. This will definitely improve the group''s reputation!"


    "Great job!" praised Jiang Yao. "Please thank the journalist friend of yours on my behalf."


    "Nothing to worry about, after all, this is a win-win situation for us. He also receives financial bonuses


    for publishing news on the papers." Manager Sun smiled and added. "The government just announced


    the results for the bid, we got it! I have to return after today''s distribution of relief supplies is done. I


    don''t think I will be here tomorrow as I need toplete all necessary paperwork and procedures."


    "Thank you so much." For the past few days, Manager Sunmuted between Nanjiang City and


    Rong County multiple times. Each trip exposed him to danger as the road conditions were extremely


    bad. Jiang Yao thought he did an amazing job and intended to give him another bonus when she went


    back.


    "It is my job! My daughter is recovering rapidly and I am so happy just thinking about it. I am willing to


    do anything for you, Ms. Jiang!" Manager Sun''s face lit up "She is getting better now. When I visited


    yesterday, we actually talked for a little while."


    While Manager Sun and Jiang Yao were engaged in a discussion, Lu Xingzhi waited patiently at the


    side. He immediately dragged Jiang Yao into the tent and had her sit down on the bed when Manager


    Sun finally left.


    "What are you doing?" If not for the mass of people along the way, Jiang Yao would have escaped Lu


    Xingzhi''s grasp.


    "Yaoyao, are you upset? Why?" Lu Xingzhi asked solemnly.


    "Am I?" She rubbed her face and thought, Was it that obvious?''


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Yes!" Lu Xingzhi answered firmly. Nothing escaped Lu Xingzhi, not even Jiang Yao''s minute change in


    her emotions.


    "Don''t deny it, I know you are upset!" Lu Xingzhi interrupted Jiang Yao''s rebuttal attempt. "Tell me,


    why? Is it because I hit you yesterday?"


    This was the only issue Lu Xingzhi could think of after racking his brain. "Darling, you need to be


    reasonable here. Yesterday''s matter is in the past now and I thought we were all good when we went to


    sleep. I am sorry for hitting you yesterday, it was my fault and I apologized."


    Lu Xingzhi scrunched up his handsome face and regretted not holding his anger in yesterday.


    "That''s not it!" Jiang Yao finally said after seeing Lu Xingzhi''s insistence. "I wiped my face this morning


    with the towel you usedst night!"


    A quizzical look appeared on Lu Xingzhi''s face. That was it?


    This was why she was upset the entire morning?

 Chapter 630: Tramp

    Chapter 630: Tramp


    Lu Xingzhi wanted to say more but seeing the masses of people moving around the tent, he lifted Jiang


    Yao up and carried her outside on his shoulders.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    "Lu Xingzhi, go gentle on your wife!" Lu Yuqing was so close to hitting her low-EQ brother.


    Lu Xingzhi could not care less. He ran all the way, with Jiang Yao on his shoulders, to the little isted


    corner they were at yesterday.


    Not far away at Changkang Group''s relief site, Zhu Qian was seen together with Chen Feitang.


    They did not know each other though as Zhu Qian wanted to know how to get to Hairun Group''s


    site. She saw Chen Feitang, a female soldier, standing around and asked her for directions.


    She did not expect to see the girl, who was in intimate interaction with Huang Chengjing at the trade


    fair previously, to be carried away on another man''s shoulder.


    "Tsk, I don''t know what''s wrong with Huang Chengjing, falling for such a tramp." Zhu Qian snickered


    and asked, "Oi, do you know that man over there? What is his rtionship with that girl?"


    Chen Feitang was extremely irritated at Zhu Qian''s attitude. If not for her remarks on Jiang Yao,


    Chen Feitang would have left her then and there.


    She was the daughter of the Chen family, nobody else disrespected her like that!


    Zhu Qian hailed from the south and the Zhu family had no business in the north nor connections in


    the military. That was why she did not recognize Chen Feitang''s ranking.


    In her opinion, only the impoverished and the underprivileged would join the military.


    As for female soldiers, she thought, they were ranked even lower than their male counterparts.


    An extremely arrogant person, Zhu Qian had little respect for the people she thought were beneath


    her.


    "You know Jiang Yao?" Chen Feitang asked.


    Zhu Qian nodded. "That''s right, it''s her name! Jiang Yao! What is her rtionship with that man?"


    "They are husband and wife." Even though Chen Feitang did not want to admit it, it was the truth. They


    were a legally-married couple. "You said she was a tramp, what did you mean by that? You know her


    too?"


    "A married couple? That woman is married?" Zhu Qian focused her attention on the fact that Jiang


    Yao was actually married!


    "I cannot believe it! She was trying to seduce Huang Chengjing! What a *****!" Zhu Qian clenched


    her fists in fury. "How dare shee right onto the man I fancy!"


    "Please do not speak about things you have no evidence on! She is a military spouse. You will be


    charged in military court if you are found guilty of defamation." Chen Feitang reminded her coldly but


    she believed everything Zhu Qian said deep down in her heart.


    That was what she thought too. How could a young girl like Jiang Yao be so mature?


    As a soldier, Lu Xingzhi spent most of his time in the toon. How could a neen-year-old girl like


    Jiang Yao stand the loneliness that came with her husband''s career?


    That was it! She was cheating behind his back!


    "Evidence? I saw it myself, I am the witness! Let me tell you, do not for once think of protecting your


    had only one thought, that was to reveal to Huang Chengjing the fact that Jiang Yao was married. She


    did not want him to be fooled.

 Chapter 631: Disapproval

    Chapter 631: Disapproval


    For Chen Feitang, Zhu Qian was no better than an ignorant vige girl. The way she talked to her


    like that, without regard to her military ranking or even the stripes on her uniform, there was no


    difference between Zhu Qian and a hog.


    "It concerns you not whether I defend myrade. Aren''t you the witness? Go and find out yourself!"


    Chen Feitang smirked. "Don''t forget about the consequences. If you are brave enough, go for it!"


    She looked at Zhu Qian side-eyed after she finished speaking.


    She was a little conflicted and hesitant. She wanted Zhu Qian to go ahead and disturb Jiang Yao


    and Lu Xingzhi''s peace and alone time.


    But, she was afraid that she would make things worse and embarrass Lu Xingzhi. After all, there were


    a lot of people around, including many members of the military.


    Carried by Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao gave up on trying to escape his grasp.


    She gave him a vicious re when she was put down. "Please let me know earlier if you want to carry


    me, I would have prepared a small pillow to put in between your shoulder and my belly. It hurts!"


    Lu Xingzhi was not sure if Jiang Yao was mad.


    "Say, what do you mean?" Lu Xingzhi gently rubbed her stomach and muttered under his breath. "I


    won''t carry you on my shoulders next time then."


    "Nothing!" Jiang Yao shook her head and gave Lu Xingzhi a little shove. "I meant nothing."


    Lu Xingzhi raised his head and looked at Jiang Yao with a dour expression.


    A few secondster, in a serious tone, he asked, "Are you tired of me?"


    Jiang Yao was startled.


    What was he getting at?


    "You were upset the entire morning just because you wiped your face with the towel I usedst night. If


    it isn''t that, I don''t know what it is!" Lu Xingzhi could not take it anymore.


    It felt just like before when Jiang Yao had nothing but contempt for everything he did for her.


    It was then Jiang Yao realized that she needed to make things clear, in case Lu Xingzhi took it the


    wrong way.


    Putting her indifference away, she sighed and put her hand on Lu Xingzhi''s face. "No, that is not it. I


    just thought it was very unhygienic. Plus, it was my fault, I wasn''t paying attention in the morning. It has


    nothing to do with you."


    "Well, it''s still a part of the body, right?" said Lu Xingzhi. "We use the same towel and washbasin for


    everything in the toon."


    He would not have prepared a few spare washbasins and fresh towels in the toon if he did not know


    Jiang Yao''s particrity.


    "Things are a little tough here, that''s why I didn''t think much about it," exined Lu Xingzhi. "I know you


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    are a big proponent of cleanliness and hygiene. Once we get out of this ce, I promise I will not be so


    unkempt and sloppy."


    Jiang Yao nodded. "I didn''t think you were sloppy, I was just a little annoyed. Think about this, would


    you want to wipe your face with the socks you are wearing now?"

 Chapter 632: Carried Away

    Chapter 632: Carried Away


    Lu Xingzhi was stumped, he could not think of a reply to Jiang Yao''s retort.


    It reminded him of Jiang Yao''s mysophobia and how she would wash her hands multiple times a day


    and use a few washbasins for various activities. They could never share their usage, Jiang Yao was


    very particr about it.


    He was relieved after realizing that it was just Jiang Yao''s habit and had nothing to do with him.


    That was all that mattered.


    "The rescue efforts areing to an end with the water levels of the flood greatly receding today. The


    weather these days seems to be great and we will be leaving Rong County earlier. The superiors are


    currently deciding on how to resume the selection process." Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao into an


    embrace. "I thought we could meet for a half-day at least after the selection, but looking at things now,


    it will be another week before I can see you again."


    "A half-day? I think we were seeing each other for more than that." Jiang Yao chuckled. "That''s way


    more than what you expected, right?"


    "Still not enough, I want you to be always by my side!" Lu Xingzhi immediately put his lips onto Jiang


    Yao''s.


    While she was used to his sudden assaults now.


    During summer break, he would still be cautious about disying too much affection in public. Now,


    these were only afterthoughts and he was not worried at all if someone else were to see them.


    After leaving the female soldier, Zhu Qian, strutting along on her heels, went in the direction Jiang


    Yao wasst seen heading toward.


    She probably would not have expected to find the scene unfolding behind an inconspicuous corner.


    A tall and domineering figure of a man dressed in military attire pushing a woman onto the wall with his


    lips tightly on hers. The man ced his hands, one on the woman''s waist, the other on the side of her


    face. From where she stood, the woman''s face could not be seen, but her clothing was recognized as


    one of Jiang Yao''s.


    Zhu Qian was startled. She looked at the couple, drowned in fiery passion, with mixed feelings in


    her heart.


    She was not a naive girl. Instead, she was married once and understood the connection when a man


    and a woman were together.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    She thought that the rtionship between a husband and a wife was just like her parents, cordial and


    polite, or like hers with her ex-husband, strangers they used to know.


    The passionate couple was only a thing of the movies.


    Yet, she saw it with her own eyes now the scene that could only be seen in films.


    Just how much did a man love his woman to ignore his image in public just to kiss her.


    A kiss of passion, a kiss that brought them out of reality, ignoring the very existence of other people. x

 Chapter 633: Foolish Soldier

    Chapter 633: Foolish Soldier


    Zhu Qian stood with clenched fists. How was it that such ascivious woman like her could get both


    the attention of a ster man like Huang Chengjing and a husband who had nothing but affection and


    love for her?


    When Zhu Qian came to Nanjiang City, she knew that Huang Chengjing''s wife passed away and left


    a daughter behind, the love of his life and the Huang family''s pride.


    Inquiring from various sources, she knew that Huang Chengjing was a very disciplined man with no


    drama before his marriage. Both he and his now-deceased wife were from the same social status and


    got together naturally before marrying each other.


    After his marriage, he was the model husband, focusing his attention on two things only, work and


    family.


    Even with the passing of his wife, he did not let go of himself but continued working while raising his


    daughter alone.


    There was never once where he was found to have unexinable rtionships with other women.


    After knowing Huang Chengjing, Zhu Qian tried every method she could just to find out everything


    about him. It was a mind-blowing experience for her.


    His life was in stark contrast to the life of the elites she knew, despite being one himself. During her


    incessant observation of him, she found herself to have fallen for this man.


    She had to admit that Huang Chengjing was the best man she had ever known, even better than her


    father and brothers.


    His lifepletely changed her perspective on the opposite gender.


    That was why she thought that a man so ster like him would one day be hers.


    Who would have expected the appearance of another woman next to Huang Chengjing. Apparently, he


    brought his daughter, along with the woman sightseeing around Nanjiang City, having meals in


    restaurants, visiting theme parks, hiking, and so much more.


    These were activities she had never done before!


    When he was led around the ce like a bull with a ring in his nostrils, the woman he cared so much


    about was actually someone else''s wife!


    Zhu Qian could not hold it any longer, she approached them and intentionally stomped the ground


    with her heels, making a loud cky sound as she walked. The sudden noise interrupted the couple''s


    kissing as they quickly moved their faces away from each other.


    Jiang Yao immediately pushed Lu Xingzhi away when she heard the footsteps approaching. Her face


    was flushed, a deep red color.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Frankly, it was not embarrassing to kiss her husband, but that it was seen by people in public.


    "Jiang Yao, you are such a *****!" Zhu Qian stopped two meters away. "On one end you are able to


    keep your husband happy, just look at the passion and love he has for you! On the other, you seduced


    other men so that you could spend millions, any way you want it! I am so impressed!"


    "You, soldier! Look at your ignorance, you probably don''t know your wife is cheating on you!" Zhu


    Qian looked at the man with his back turned against her. She had no respect for soldiers who were


    incapable. Marrying a woman only to get cheated on.


    "Jiang Yao, shouldn''t you exin to your husband what exactly is your rtionship with Hairun Group''s


    Mr. Huang?" Zhu Qian smirked. "I say, fool of a soldier, do you have any idea what your wife has


    been doing behind your back?"


    Lu Xingzhi finally turned and looked at the uninvited guest after making sure that Jiang Yao''s blush had


    subsided.

 Chapter 634: Are You an Idiot?

    Chapter 634: Are You an Idiot?


    He was too engrossed in the kiss and did not realize the presence of a third person. It was right, after


    all, love did make people blind. On any asion other than this, he would have noticed any human


    presence in such an open environment, even if they were a hundred meters away.


    "Who are you?" Lu Xingzhi red at Zhu Qian and instantly thought that she was mentally unsound.


    How would she know that his wife had unspeakable rtions with Huang Chengjing?


    Jiang Yao tugged on Lu Xingzhi and tidied her hair before emerging from his shadow. She demanded,


    "Zhu Qian, how do you know this is my husband?"


    "If he''s not your husband, who else could he be? One of your other beau? A female soldier at Shengqi


    Hospital''s site told me that you were a married couple!" answered Zhu Qian.


    It could only be Chen Feitang!


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    That was why Zhu Qian knew that he was her husband, after all, they had very limited interactions


    together!


    Otherwise, she would have thought, if nobody had told her so, that the man next to Jiang Yao was


    another one of her beaus.


    Why would Chen Feitang talk to someone she did not know at all about her?


    Jiang Yao snickered.


    What was Chen Feitang trying to get at?


    Lu Xingzhi frowned and instantly exuded a vicious aura, one that could murder a person.


    Zhu Qian took a few steps back, startled by his expression.


    Apparently, many soldiers would not hesitate in killing a person. Was Jiang Yao''s husband thinking of


    murdering her?


    Zhu Qian had no doubts about her assumption, after all the man standing right in front of him looked


    like a beast waiting for its prey.


    She regretteding over rashly all alone. There was nobody else around at the moment and if the


    man wanted to kill her, nobody would know.


    She should have brought her assistant along!


    "Zhu Qian, are you an idiot?" Jiang Yao shook her head in resignation. "You like Huang Chengjing


    but think that he fancies me. However, youe to my husband and tell him that I get intimate with


    men behind his back. I have a question for you, what are you trying to achieve, doing this?"


    Jiang Yao had no idea just how Zhu Qian''s brain was wired. Sheughed looking at her counterpart,


    who seemed to not understand what she said.


    "Are you an idiot? What are you trying to achieve by spewing bad things about me in front of my


    husband? Let me guess, you want us to fight and divorce, and then? What next? Now that I am free, I


    can finally marry Huang Chengjing?! So that you can see the man you love marry some other woman?"


    x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x


    x x

 Chapter 635: A Bunch of Nonsense

    Chapter 635: A Bunch of Nonsense


    If that was Zhu Qian''s purpose, it sure was puzzling to Jiang Yao.


    Did women nowadays think like this?


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    In Jiang Yao''s opinion, a smart woman who finds herself in Zhu Qian''s situation would try her best to


    prevent her love rival from divorcing her current husband.


    Zhu Qian''s action was extremely bizarre.


    "What nonsense are you spewing?" Lu Xingzhi tapped Jiang Yao''s head. It was a gentle hit, but it


    meant that he was not happy hearing Jiang Yao mentioning the word "divorce".


    Hit by Lu Xingzhi out of the blue, Jiang Yao turned her focus toward him and noticing his sour


    expression, exined hurriedly, "It was just a presumption, how can we get divorced? It is never


    happening ever since the day we exchanged our wedding vows! Plus, I want kids! A whole toon of


    them!"


    Jiang Yao knew the importance of soothing one''s temper, especially if that person was her husband.


    Not surprisingly, Jiang Yao''s words did brighten Lu Xingzhi''s face.


    "Definitely." It was good Jiang Yao understood his sentiment. Although he could not help but reaffirm


    his stance.


    Once they were wedded, with their names joined together in his ount, there was no chance, not


    even the tiniest bit, that she could leave him. Not even till death.


    Zhu Qian stood dumbfounded, obviously analyzing what Jiang Yao just said. Jiang Yao, on the other


    hand, had no intention of wasting her time on this stupid and ignorant woman.


    "Let''s go." She grabbed Lu Xingzhi''s massive hand and left, walking in front of Zhu Qian like she


    was non-existent.


    Zhu Qian was dismayed to find the legitimacy of Jiang Yao''s reply; it made her look like aplete


    fool.


    She was even more shocked that Jiang Yao''s husband did not for once doubt her, even with the


    usations that were mentioned.


    Far away from Zhu Qian, Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao and asked with disgust in his voice, "Who


    was that idiot?"


    If she had any semnce of intelligence, she would have known who Huang Chengjing fancied.


    Even he could see immediately that Huang Chengjing liked his sister. Yet, this woman, who insisted


    that she liked him, had no idea who he was actually attracted to.


    Should one not be able to read the other''s eyes, if the attraction was genuine?


    Just like him, he was able to grasp what Jiang Yao was thinking just by where her gaze was.


    This was an understanding between people who loved each other and would observe their spouse''s


    bodynguage in an attempt to fullyprehend their thoughts.


    "Someone who loves Huang Chengjing to death." Jiang Yao shrugged. "We met when I went to the


    stone betting trade fair with Huang Chengjing. It was organized by the Zhu family. She is their daughter


    and the person-in-charge at Nanjiang City."


    "You are into stone betting now?" Lu Xingzhi shifted his attention onto Jiang Yao''s foray into stone


    betting.

 Chapter 636: Orphans

    Chapter 636: Orphans


    "I''m a little interested," replied Jiang Yao. "It seems to be the quickest way to earn money..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, she noticed a group of children over at Changkang Group''s relief


    site, with Lu Yuqing standing among their midst distributing drinking water while two fire-fighting


    soldiers watched from the side.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yao immediately ran toward the children, totally ignoring Lu Xingzhi.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at his now-empty hand and shoved it into his pocket. He felt slight annoyance when


    he saw Jiang Yao stooping down to talk to the children.


    She seemed to have an affinity for children.


    For example, Lin Wei from the toon. She could spend an entire afternoon telling stories to him.


    Next would be Huang Chenchen. Even now, Jiang Yao would sometimes mutter the little girl''s name.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    She liked them very much even though they were not her kids. What would happen to his ce in the


    family after she had her own?


    Suddenly, having Jiang Yao giving birth to their child right after her graduation seemed like a bad idea.


    There was not much opportunity for them to spend time together with her studying in Nanjiang City.


    After her graduation though, she was supposed to move to Jin City. Finally having the opportunity to be


    in each other''s vicinity, would he want to face the probability of his wife neglecting him and instead


    focusing her attention on their baby.


    When the time came, he would be older than he was now, and slowly edging away from his physical


    prime. What if she did not want his aging body anymore?


    Lu Xingzhi rubbed his nose and realized that he should probably stop overthinking, in case it became a


    troublesome matter.


    Jiang Yao, on the other hand, did not know that just by abruptly leaving him behind, he would overthink.


    She looked at the children and saw them wearing thin rags, with timidness in their eyes, and the


    cheapest polyester slippers sold on the market on their feet, although those were in bad condition.


    "These children were originally from the Rong County orphanage. The flood destroyed the already


    dpidated orphanage and injured many social workers. No one else could care for these kids that was


    why they were brought here by the fire-fighting soldiers."


    Lu Yuqing gently caressed the head of a little boy, who was holding a thin and filthy kitten in his hands,


    while she spoke to Jiang Yao.


    "Are these kids sleeping in the tent now?" Jiang Yao felt sorry for the orphans, losing their parents at a


    very young age and now losing their home, the orphanage in a flood.


    "For now." The soldiers nodded. "These kids will be separated in a few days'' time, being sent to various


    orphanages around the region. Rong County needs time to return to normalcy, so they will have to go


    to whichever orphanages avable. With the flood happening, the number of children losing their


    parents skyrocketed."


    "Sis, I will be separated from my friend soon." The little boy with the kitten tugged on Jiang Yao''s hand.


    Perhaps he was afraid of dirtying her clothes, he just lightly pinched her sleeve with the tip of his


    fingers. "Will people bully us? We want to stay together. We made a promise to go to school and build


    a future together. We want to give back to our teachers! But they are injured now, we don''t want to


    leave, we want to stay with them!"

 Chapter 637: Humiliation

    Chapter 637: Humiliation


    "If we leave, our teacher is going to be lonely." A little girl by the side continued, "We are very good kids


    and we don''t mind living in the tent. Mr. Firefighter, can you ask the adults to let us stay?"


    The two children''s tender words, filled with simple hopes, were spoken softly because they were afraid


    of angering the adults. It was a heart-wrenching sight for the adults around them.


    If they were children of other families, they would have been cherished by their parents. However, even


    though they were very young, they knew how to observe the atmosphere and speak ordingly.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Let''s eat, shall we?" Lu Yuqing did not know how to answer the kids'' simple request. She was only an


    ordinary citizen and had no say at all. It was under the jurisdiction of the relevant authorities.


    Lu Xingzhi finally came. Perhaps his cold expression was too intense, the children scurried behind the


    firefighters upon seeing him. They looked at him with fear in their eyes.


    "You scared the kids,"ined Jiang Yao as she shoved Lu Xingzhi away.


    What did he do?!


    "Stay here, Darling, I have some errands to run at the toonmand center." He continued, "look


    after Sis. Do not let Huang Chengjing get anywhere near her. He doesn''t deserve my sister."


    And off he went after giving Jiang Yao a gentle pat on the head.


    The children all breathed a sigh of relief after Lu Xingzhi left. It was a cute sight!


    "Sis, that mister right there looks frightening." The little boy with the kitten said, "He hits people?"


    "Did you see his military uniform? He is a soldier! Therefore, he only hits the bad guys! He is a hero


    too, do you know that? Just like Mr. Firefighter here, they are all heroes," exined Jiang Yao with a


    smile on her face.


    The firefighters smiled shyly.


    "Wait, you got back together?" Lu Yuqing shoved Jiang Yao with her shoulder and said, "Look at you


    running out of the tent at full speed in humiliation, I thought you would get mad at him for a few days.


    Look, a few hours was all it took instead!"


    "I wasn''t humiliated! Sis, what do you mean?" Jiang Yao wanted to cover her face badly. Did Lu Yuqing


    know the reason for her escape in the morning?


    How embarrassing!


    "Right, Sis, Xingzhi asked me to look after you and prevent Huang Chengjing from getting anywhere


    near you." Jiang Yao smirked. "Say, will you be alright on your own or should I do the job?"


    "Ask that little brat to mind his own business!" retorted Lu Yuqing. "Say, a few words was all it took for


    him to put you in a good mood? Jiang Yao, that''s quite disappointing!"


    "What else can I do?" Jiang Yao answered, albeit in a softer tone. "After all, I was quite unreasonable


    when we first got married. I don''t want him to overthink again."

 Chapter 638: Good Kitty Mimi

    Chapter 638: Good Kitty Mimi


    "Silly!" Lu Yuqing flicked Jiang Yao''s forehead with her fingers. "Everyone can see just how infatuated


    you are with Xingzhi. The way you look at him spells a big fat love'' from your eyes. He doesn''t want


    you to ignore him, that''s why he acted the way he did. He took advantage of your soft-hearted


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    tendency. Just look at your swollen lips from all the kissing!"


    Jiang Yao hurriedly covered her lips with her hands. Oh, how she was going to choke Lu Xingzhi to


    death!


    Just how did hee up with all these schemes and maneuvers to deal with her?


    And why did he bite and chew around when they were kissing? Now everyone knew just what they


    were up to when they left!


    Afraid that Lu Yuqing would not let her off the hook, Jiang Yao hurriedly retorted, "Nobody looks at him


    that way! Ain''t nobody that sappy!"


    "Well, you can ask around if you don''t believe me." Lu Yuqing smiled. "When you look at him, it seems


    that the world has ceased to exist."


    Lu Yuqing knew where to draw the line. After a few more rounds of teasing, she left Jiang Yao alone


    and happily went over to distribute food to the children.


    She remembered how irritated she was at Jiang Yao''s cocky and egoistic behavior when she first


    married Lu Xingzhi. Unfortunately, he already had his eyes set on her.


    She did not expect a changed Jiang Yao to have such a soft side to her. It was fun to be able to tease


    her once in a while.


    While she was envious of Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi''s rtionship, she genuinely wished they would


    stay this way until the end of times.


    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Yuqing was only pulling her leg so she was not upset at all.


    It was a big group of children but they were especially well-behaved, lining up to receive their


    respective food rations. The youngest stood at the very front of the line and they all went ahead only


    when it was their turn.


    It was obvious that they were well-educated by the teachers in the orphanage.


    Thest child in line was the little boy with the kitten. He was not the oldest kid but he wanted to talk to


    the two youngdies giving out the food.


    After receiving his food rations, the little boy showed Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing the kitten in his arms


    and said, "Sis, do you like cats? We found it in the orphanage. It lost its parents, just like us. You have


    food, can you take it home?"


    "Sis, Mimi is very well-behaved. It''s quiet and doesn''t mind anyone picking it up. It eats only a little too.


    If you take it home, you don''t have to feed it much," the children by the side added.


    They were very young but they knew that the kitten would starve to death if it was not given to


    someone else with the means to rear it

 Chapter 639: Captain Lu Causes Trouble

    Chapter 639: Captain Lu Causes Trouble


    Lu Yuqing looked at Jiang Yao expectantly. Currently, she was staying in a hotel in Nanjiang City, plus


    she was not too fond of animals with fur and was extremely busy with work.


    "Ms. Jiang, why don''t you take it home? You do have a pet already right?" Manager Sun whispered in


    Jiang Yao''s ear. "Look at the children, I can''t stand the way they are looking at us. If it isn''t for my busy


    work life, I will definitely ept the offer."


    Jiang Yao was at a loss for words. Moe was unlike any other ordinary cats. He knew how to care for


    himself. But other cats did not possess Moe''s intelligence, she was afraid that it would bring trouble to


    her housemates.


    Just like what Manager Sun said, however, it was difficult to refuse the kids'' plea.


    "Okay, leave it here when you are leaving. I will bring it back with me when I leave. Until then, you are


    wee toe and y with it whenever you want." epting the offer seemed to be the best


    course of action for now. When she returned to Nanjiang City, she would ask if Wen Xuehui or anyone


    she knew wanted to adopt a cat.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Other than that, Huang Chenchen must be fond of pets too. She could give it to Huang Chengjing and


    have him bring the cat back home. With butlers and maids at the Huang residence, caring for a kitten


    should be an easy chore.


    Huang Chengjing, who was now helping out at moving the relief supplies around, suddenly felt a shiver


    down his spine.


    The children smiled happily after hearing Jiang Yao''s answer. Although some seemed sad to part with


    the kitten.


    Just as Jiang Yao wasing up with words tofort the little angels, a figure came running over


    while screaming at the top of his lungs, "Mrs. Lu! Mrs. Lu! Your man is causing trouble!"


    It was the man who earlier mistook Jiang Yao for Lu Xingzhi''s younger sister. He came running at full


    speed.


    "What is going on?" Jiang Yao was shocked to hear it.


    "You should go to themand center, fast! Captain Lu is in an altercation with General Chen and the


    General. We weren''t able to separate them. If you can''t do it, no one else can!"


    With Lu Xingzhi''s nasty temper, it was highly probable that he would go against his superiors. She


    hurriedly followed the soldier to where Lu Xingzhi was at now.


    She was briefed of the reason for Lu Xingzhi''s outburst while they were on their way over.


    "Apparently Chen Feitang leaked information of military spouse to the public. Lu Xingzhi requested for


    the toon to heavily punish her." Therade spoke. "Lu Xingzhi came to themand center just


    now and told us that Chen Feitang leaked your status as his wife to a stranger. It is not a huge issue,


    but it is not irrelevant too. Everyone who was qualified for the selection process has blood on their


    hands and enemies lurking around. The toon guards our information very tightly."


    So that was what he meant when he said he had an errand to run!


    Chen Feitang was General Chen''s granddaughter so naturally, he would protect her from any


    punishment. But with Lu Xingzhi''s temper, there was no room for apromise. Therefore an


    altercation happening was not surprising, to be honest.

 Chapter 640: Why Should I?

    Chapter 640: Why Should I?


    When Jiang Yao and the soldier arrived, they could hear Lu Xingzhi''s angry voiceing from within


    the tent.


    "I say we have to punish her severely! As a soldier, Chen Feitang could not follow the rules, why does


    she deserve to be one herself? What if the person wasn''t Zhu Qian, but a disguised criminal? Is it


    okay for me to receive news of my wife''s kidnapping?"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Lu Xingzhi looked at General Chen defiantly, not willing topromise his stance.


    "General, I''m not trying to cause trouble. Let me ask you this. If I told a stranger that Chen Feitang is a


    daughter of the Chen family and revealed where she was stationed, what would you do?"


    Lu Xingzhi asked apathetically. "The Chen family has a lot of enemies, not much less than mine. If I


    revealed Chen Feitang''s identity to any stranger, I believe you will end my life right then and there!"


    General Chen was stumped. Frankly, that was what he would have done.


    Chen Xuyao was a victim of such an act.


    "As a soldier, Chen Feitang''s failure to follow military rules is a reasonable reason to discharge her


    from the military! She doesn''t deserve the uniform!"


    Lu Xingzhi nced at the pale-faced Chen Feitang standing behind General Chen. "You should be


    prepared to deal with the consequences the moment you said those words! So what if you are the


    daughter of the Chen family and the granddaughter of General Chen? Let me tell you, you are the


    Chen family''s treasure but my wife is my life!"


    Jiang Yao heard it and decided not to enter the tent. She turned around and left.


    The soldier was puzzled and went after her, without disturbing the upants in the tent, of course.


    "Ay ay! Why aren''t you going in?"


    "Why should I?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "Captain Lu is about to fight with the General and General Chen, shouldn''t you try and stop it?" The


    soldier looked at her in confusion.


    Jiang Yao shook her head. "Why should I? He had a good point, didn''t he? Why should I tear his


    argument down when he is out there fighting for me?"


    A brief pauseter, she retorted, "Do you have a crush on Chen Feitang instead and don''t want to see


    her punished. That''s why you came for me so that I could stop my husband from giving Chen Feitang


    more trouble?"


    "Bollocks! Nobody likes that cocky woman!" The soldier was upset at her usation.


    She did make sense though, he was in a hurry just now trying to prevent a fight from happening.


    After listening to Jiang Yao though, it seemed like that was the worse thing she could do, tearing Lu


    Xingzhi down and preventing him from giving Chen Feitang the appropriate punishment.


    x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x x

 Chapter 641: I Refused

    Chapter 641: I Refused


    After thinking for a while longer, the soldier said nothing. He thought his act of bringing Jiang Yao over


    to be a silly one. Fortunately, she was much smarter.


    She chose not to wait for Lu Xingzhi and returned to Changkang Group''s relief site after bidding


    goodbye to the soldier. Jiang Yao was only away for a while when she came back to see Huang


    Chengjing here. He seemed to know exactly when Lu Xingzhi had left and hurriedly came over just to


    see a certain someone.


    "Jiang Yao." He smiled at her. "I''m sorry for the troubles caused by Zhu Qian."


    "You know?" Jiang Yao looked toward Lu Yuqing. However, she did not even nce this way. Did


    Huang Chengjing not feel awkward standing here alone just now?


    "She told me you were married, that was all I needed to know." Huang Chengjing frowned when Zhu


    Qian was mentioned. But just as quickly, he smiled. "I heard she is leaving Nanjiang City soon.


    Previously, the Zhu family''s trade fair did not produce a single piece of valuable raw stone. People in


    the industry are talking about how their fortunes are currently going downhill. The stones they sell will


    get less valuable as time goes by."


    Jiang Yao was thrilled to hear it. "Not a single piece, huh?" The good ones were acquired by her and


    Huang Chengjing after all.


    "She came all the way to Rong County to see me, wanting me to open my stones over at hers," said


    Huang Chengjing. "She was probably unhappy and thought it impossible for that many stones to all be


    of awful quality."


    He paused briefly and continued, "The current head of the Zhu family is not a silly person. He probably


    guessed that she offended people in Nanjiang City and was set up. Although they could not find out


    much about it, the head intends to switch Zhu Qian with a junior, who would be responsible for the


    market here at Nanjiang City."


    Jiang Yao immediately understood that the reason Zhu Qian came all the way to Rong County, just


    for the stones in Huang Chengjing''s possession.


    Wanting to rece her since the head of the Zhu family was convinced that she made a mess of


    things, however, she did not want to leave mostly due to her unwillingness to part with the business she


    built over at Nanjiang City and Huang Chengjing himself. That was why she came all the way here


    wanting Huang Chegngjing''s help.


    It did not matter if the stones purchased by Huang Chengjing were of low quality. Everyone saw him


    acquiring many stones that day at the trade fair. As long as he releases a statement saying that his


    purchases were valuable, it was a win for Zhu Qian, who would have saved the Zhu family''s


    reputation in Nanjiang City.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    If that happened, the focus would turn to Huang Chengjing, remarking on the good fortune he had.


    "Did you agree to it?" Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows.


    Huang Chengjing quickly shook his head. "I refused. I remember my promise to you. I told her that all


    the stones were of bad quality and expressed my inability to help."

 Chapter 642: Why are You So Happy?

    Chapter 642: Why are You So Happy?


    Huang Chengjing knew better. Back when she gave him a helping hand in picking stones, she was


    waiting for today, the punishment for Zhu Qian.


    Moreover, Zhu Qian''s departure would be greatly weed by him. After all, he was tired of dealing


    with women like her.


    Jiang Yao gave Huang Chengjing a big thumbs-up after hearing his reply.


    Zhu Qian probably did not expect Huang Chengjing''s refusal to help, Jiang Yao thought, thedy


    was probably regretful that she offended her.


    After all, Jiang Yao and Huang Chengjing were the only people at the trade fair who chose not to open


    the stones they bought on the spot. Without Huang Chengjing''s help, Zhu Qian''s only hope rested


    on Jiang Yao.


    However, she managed to anger Jiang Yao before even meeting Huang Chengjing. That said, Zhu


    Qian would nevere to Jiang Yao for help now.


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Jiang Yao smacked her forehead and looked in Lu Yuqing''s direction with a smirk


    and said, "My husband asks you to leave my sister alone."


    Huang Chengjing was not surprised at all. He saw it from Lu Xingzhi''s expression, a clear message to


    leave his sister alone.


    "Yuqing is an independent person and knows how to think for herself." Huang Chengjing did not think


    Lu Yuqing to be the sort of person who would adhere to people''s opinions. That she went to Nanjiang


    City alone meant that she was an independent character.


    As long as he could impress Lu Yuqing, there was nothing Lu Xingzhi could do.


    "How optimistic." Jiang Yao snickered. "Good luck."


    Jiang Yao thought Huang Chengjing was being a little too hopeful. Even though Lu Yuqing was an


    independent person, she ced the utmost importance on her family. If Lu Xingzhi adamantly opposed


    the rtionship, coupled with Lu Yuqing''s current mindset that being alone was not a bad thing at all, it


    would be extremely difficult for Huang Chengjing to get what he wanted.


    Anyhow, Jiang Yao did not want to get herself involved in it. She would not be helping either side on


    their quests for love.


    Lu Xingzhi returned after lunch with an extremely thrilled face.


    Jiang Yao thought Lu Xingzhi was being a little over-the-top happy. It was just a few hours ago that he


    was quarrelling with his superiors, after all.


    "Why are you so happy?" Lu Yuqing thought it was amusing as it was not every day she got to see Lu


    Xingzhi with that expression.


    "The search and rescue team is leaving Rong County tomorrow." Lu Xingzhi picked up a bottle of water


    and gulped down half of its content before continuing, "I get a five-day break."


    Lu Yuqing nodded and stole a nce at Jiang Yao. That was why.


    "Didn''t you say you have to go for the selection process again?" asked Jiang Yao.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "The selection at Ying County is ending early. The folks that remain, and are top three in results gets to


    enter the third-round selection. The rest is not eliminated but proceeds to the second-round selection.


    As for the eliminated people, they will be returning to their respective bases."


    Lu Xingzhi smiled. He was pleased with himself. "I am proceeding straight to the third-round selection


    as the number one participant."


    To say the selection process at Ying County was gruelling was an understatement. Nobody slept well at


    all during the days and nights in the mountains.

 Chapter 643: Holiday

    Chapter 643: Holiday


    On one hand, they had to face harsh living conditions. Without food or water, they had to rely on


    themselves to think of solutions. They also had to prevent all kinds of traps in the mountains. They also


    had to guard against other people''s attacks and protect their badges.


    Once the badge fell into someone else''s hands or left their side, they would be eliminated.


    At night, when Lu Xingzhi hid in the dark to rest, he was still on high alert. With a slight movement, he


    would immediately be energized, and then he would enter the battle for the badge of the attacker.


    In the past few days, he had stolen the most badges.


    "Before participating in the second round of examinations, those people have two days of rest. The


    second round of examinations is three days, so those who directly advanced to the third round like me


    have a total of five days of leave." Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao''s head. "I''ll bring you back to Nanjiang


    City tomorrow."


    "Where''s Chen Feibai?" Jiang Yao suddenly remembered Chen Feibai, who was still at the Saint g


    Hospital. She had not heard that the old man had moved him away, so he should still be at the Saint


    g Hospital''s location.


    "Chen Feibai entered the second round of examinations, and the two days of rest and reorganization


    were earned by Old Master Chen. His situation was special, and he needed time to rest, but he wasn''t


    willing to give up, so everyone waited for him for two days." Lu Xingzhi snorted, then continued, "Chen


    Feitang had a major demerit, and he had to write a self-reflection letter. Although she also entered the


    second round of examinations, this major demerit was enough for her to worry about during her recent


    promotion."


    Thepetition between female soldiers was not inferior to that of male soldiers. Every female soldier


    who could participate in the assessment did not lose to male soldiers.


    Although Lu Xingzhi wanted Chen Feitang to leave, Chen Feitang was backed by the Chen family. He


    also understood that this was unlikely. After all, the rtionship between the Liang and Chen family


    was there.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    However, it was better than nothing to make Chen Feitang remember his mistake and learn a lesson.


    Even though they could leave Rong County the next day, Lu Xingzhi was still busy throughout the day.


    When he returned at midnight, he would be drenched in sweat by the night weather in Rong County.


    When he returned, he realized that there was a cat meowing in the corner of the tent. Probably


    because it had just arrived, it was unfamiliar with the environment and people, so it cowered in the


    corner. Jiang Yao squatted under the table to y with the cat, chatting with Lu Yuqing who was sitting


    on the bed.


    The next morning, Lu Xingzhi drove away from Rong County with the man and cat.


    Because Manager Sun didn''t have time to handle work in Rong County, Lu Yuqing volunteered to stay


    in Rong County and didn''t return to Nanjiang City with Lu Xingzhi.


    When she returned to Nanjiang City, it had clearly been three nights since she returned, but Jiang Yao


    felt like it was finally autumn in Nanjiang City.


    It had been a few days since theyst saw each other, and the leaves on the road seemed to have


    turned yellow. Even though he was inside the car and had the window open, he could feel the chill.


    "Autumn has finallye from the south." Jiang Yao sighed. "After this week''s autumn, it will be


    winter."


    "Perhaps it''s only a week, and it''s summer again." Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao was afraid of the


    cold, so heforted her.


    When he returned to Nanjiang City, the phone signal was finally there again. From the moment he


    entered the ce with the signal, Jiang Yao''s phone started to give all kinds of notifications.


    Basically, they would call her and text her when she realized that she could not get through to her. Wen


    Xuehui''s messages had almost filled up her inbox.

 Chapter 644: Bodhisattva’s Blessing

    Chapter 644: Bodhisattva¡¯s Blessing


    On Friday, Jiang Yao left in a hurry and asked Wen Xuehui to apply for leave. She didn''t say how long


    she would take and didn''t return to the dormitory after that. She couldn''t even get through to her phone.


    Wen Xuehui had been worried sick for the past few days.


    When she finally received Jiang Yao''s call, Wen Xuehui was discussing with Principal Wen whether to


    call the police.


    "You still know how to call me? How many days has it been? I can''t get through to you. If you were


    kidnapped, your body would probably be dead by now!"


    The moment she picked up Jiang Yao''s call, Wen Xuehui was so angry that she scolded her.


    "Your pet is better than you. Tell me, why are you so good at running with your thin arms and legs?"


    Wen Xuehui said fiercely. "I should break your legs and let you run around!"


    "I went to Rong County to be a volunteer. There was a power outage there, and there was no signal on


    my phone. I''m sorry to have worried you. If something like this happens again, I''ll tell you in advance so


    that you won''t worry." Jiang Yao quickly exined where she had been the past few days.


    "Volunteer?" Wen Xuehui was stunned. She really did not expect Jiang Yao to go to Rong County. She


    continued, "Then you know that the soldier was found and saved, right? The radio said that the


    soldier''s life was not in danger and that he was only slightly injured. Is that true?"


    "It''s true, it''s true. The soldier is fine." Jiang Yao knew that the girl in the dormitory must have been


    paying attention to this. Otherwise, Wen Xuehui would not have asked her.


    Upon hearing Jiang Yao''s words, Wen Xuehui heaved a sigh of relief. "It''s really the blessing of


    Buddha!"


    Jiang Yao pursed her lips. She was not Bodhisattva.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "When are you going back to school?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s take a look. My husband is in Nanjiang City." Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi, who


    was driving.


    Probably because he heard her mention the word husband'', Lu Xingzhi turned to look at her with a


    smile in his eyes. He seemed very happy to hear her mention him to her roommate.


    "Tell your roommates to treat them to dinner if they''re free tonight," Lu Xingzhi said.


    Jiang Yao conveyed Lu Xingzhi''s words to Wen Xuehui. Then, Wen Xuehui''s extremely excited voice


    came through the phone. "I''m free! I''m free! I''m free even if I skip the elective ss tonight! Then you


    should apany your husband well. I''ll talk to Siyang and the others."


    Wen Xuehui hung up immediately.


    Jiang Yao put away her phone and looked at Lu Xingzhi before asking, "Which hotel are you staying at


    tonight? Can Mimi stay with you first? I don''t know if I can raise Mimi in the hostel. If I can''t, I can only


    give her to someone else."


    Initially, Jiang Yao thought that it would be good to hand her over to Huang Cheng if she could not raise


    her.


    However, after spending a day with Mimi, Jiang Yao felt a little reluctant.


    This was probably a kind of fate between humans and animals. After getting along with each other,


    there would be an inexplicable bond.


    Jiang Yao''s voice was very soft when she asked. When she spoke, her hand was still gently touching


    Mimi, who was sleeping on her knees. Even Lu Xingzhi could feel that she couldn''t bear to part with


    that kitten.


    "Since you want to keep it, then keep it for yourself. It''s just a pet." What she liked was not a kitten, but


    a tiger or a beast. As long as it did not hurt her, she could keep it.


    "But sometimes, it''s not convenient to stay in the dormitory. There are people whoe to investigate."


    Jiang Yao sighed. Mimi was not as intelligent as Mo.

 Chapter 645: Just a Confession

    Chapter 645: Just a Confession


    If someone were to raid the dormitory, Silence would hide the nest under his bed. He wouldn''t scream


    or scream, and he loved cleanliness. Every time he returned to the dormitory after having fun, before


    entering the nest, he would definitely go to the bathroom to wash it clean.


    But Mimi was an ordinary cat. It couldn''t do anything that Mo could do. So, raising it in the dorm might


    be discovered and might bring trouble to its dorm mates.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "I''ve asked Manager Sun before. There is no shooting practice in Nanjiang City, so I have to buy a


    house in Nanjiang City and install a training room for myself. Furthermore, if I want to stay in Nanjiang


    City for a long time, I can''t stay in a hotel or a house forever. This is a must. You can either stay in


    school or stay outside with me. I''ll be more at ease. You and Sister can take care of each other and


    havepany.


    That was Lu Xingzhi''s n. He would definitely buy a house in Nanjiang City. If he didn''t have enough


    money, he would buy a smaller one. If he had enough money, he would buy a small vi. It would be


    spacious andfortable.


    "After the house is ready, find a housekeeper to wash your clothes and cook for you. Also, take care of


    your pet." Jiang Yao did not know how to cook, and Lu Yuqing''s culinary skills were not that good


    either.


    Therefore, this nanny was definitely needed.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to you. I won''t give those boobs to anyone else!" Jiang Yao nodded excitedly.


    After the car entered the downtown area of Nanjiang City, Lu Xingzhi drove the car to Lu Yuqing''s hotel.


    On the same floor, he asked for a room and brought Jiang Yao upstairs.


    "I''m going to take a shower first. You stay in the room for a while. If you''re hungry, call the catering


    service. If not, wait for me to bring you to eat." After opening the door and entering, Lu Xingzhi ced


    their luggage on the sofa. As for Jiang Yao, she only needed to carry her cat.


    "Okay, you go first. I''ll have a good showerter." Jiang Yao nodded. In Rong County, there was no


    such thing as a good shower. Therefore, the first thing Jiang Yao wanted to do when she returned to


    Nanjiang City was to take a shower.


    Lu Xingzhi smiled meaningfully. He nodded, took his clothes, and went into the bathroom.


    Jiang Yao was still thinking about what Lu Xingzhi''s smile meant when the phone in her pocket rang


    again.


    It was Lu Xiaoxiao.


    Jiang Yao was surprised. She had not called Lu Xiaoxiao in a long time.


    "How dare you call me when it''s raining?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s life in school was very rich. She was so happy


    that she forgot about her home. That was why Jiang Yao thought it was strange that Lu Xiaoxiao would


    call her.


    "Sister-inw, you don''t sound right. I can tell that you''re jealous of me! Hmph!" Lu Xiaoxiao snorted.


    "Sister-inw, where have you been these past few days? Why can''t I get through to you?"


    "He went to Rong County. You should know about the huge flood that happened in Rong County, right?


    Your brother also went to Rong County to participate in the flood resistance," Jiang Yao exined.


    "There was no signal in Rong County, so he just returned to Nanjiang City with your brother. Why?


    You''ve been looking for me for many days? Is there something urgent?"


    "It''s nothing urgent. I just wanted toin to you." Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice became softer. However,


    when she said the wordin'', it sounded like she was gritting her teeth.


    "You''reining to me? Who made you angry? Your brother didn''te all the way here to make


    you angry, did he?" Jiang Yao giggled. She found afortable position on the sofa and sat down,


    preparing to have a good chat with Lu Xiaoxiao.

 Chapter 646: Help Him Or Help Me

    Chapter 646: Help Him Or Help Me


    "It''s not my brother." Lu Xiaoxiao quickly exined, "It''s that bastard Jiang Lei! Sister-inw, hurry and


    control your second brother. If he bullies me again, I won''t be able to get married in the future!"


    "What did he do to you?" Jiang Yao was shocked. Lu Xiaoxiao wanted to sue Jiang Lei. "What


    happened to you two?"


    "Sister-inw, I was just being nice. It''s one thing for him to treat my kindness as ill intent, but he even


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    maliciously ruined my date. How can a man like him be so petty? To think that my ssmate even


    praised him for his good looks. With that kind of heart, it was all for nothing!"


    When Lu Xiaoxiao talked about this, she was really angry. "When I was shopping with my ssmate


    the other day, I saw Jiang Lei with his girlfriend. In the end, I recognized that his girlfriend was also


    rted to my ssmate''s brother. Sister-inw, you know that I''m a straightforward person. I went up


    to Jiang Lei and told him about it. In the end, Jiang Lei''s girlfriend said that I framed her and said that I


    might have seen her sister or something."


    "Pfft, I have good eyesight. That woman was wearing the golden ne that my ssmate''s brother


    gave her. How could I be mistaken? Jiang Lei did not believe me and said that I was spouting


    nonsense to ruin his girlfriend''s reputation."


    Lu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Jiang Yao would misunderstand, so she quickly added, "Sister-inw, I''m


    not talking nonsense. That woman is my ssmate''s brother. My ssmate''s family is very rich in the


    city, and her brother is a yboy. That woman is just vain and likes to hook up with other men behind


    Jiang Lei''s back. Jiang Lei is a fool who doesn''t know how to appreciate good people."


    "Sis, if you don''t believe me, you can ask someone to investigate Jiang Lei''s girlfriend. She must have


    something to do with my ssmate''s brother. Otherwise, why would the man give her such an


    expensive ne?" Lu Xiaoxiao said anxiously. "Jiang Lei was cheated on by his girlfriend, and he


    foolishly protected his girlfriend. He started arguing with me on the spot."


    Jiang Yao was shocked. Jiang Lei was a prideful man, and he was willing to argue with Lu Xiaoxiao.


    He was a little surprised that Lu Xiaoxiao would meet Jiang Lei.


    Jiang Yao already knew that Jiang Lei''s girlfriend wasn''t a good person. Even if Lu Xiaoxiao didn''t


    expose her, Jiang Lei would still break up with his current girlfriend.


    "I believed you," Jiang Yao said. "And then?"


    "We had a fight that day, and I was dragged away by my ssmate. Before I left, I saw Jiang Lei


    hugging that woman who was crying pitifully." Lu Xiaoxiao got angrier as she spoke. "There was one


    time when I was on a date with a male ssmate, and Jiang Lei ran into me. Then Jiang Lei started to


    spout nonsense in front of my ssmate. One moment, he said that I was snoring in my sleep, the next


    moment, he said that I was eating and farting. The next moment, he said that I liked to pinch my toes


    and didn''t wash my hands in the toilet. That b*stard! Ah! I''m so angry!"


    "He doesn''t know me that well, so how would he know that I snore when I sleep? How would he know


    that I love to touch my toes? How would he know that I don''t wash my hands when I go to the toilet?


    When did I do that? But what he said was the truth, and it made my ssmateugh at me behind my


    back! The male ssmate that I used to like is also ignoring me now! Sister-inw, if you continue to


    ignore your second brother, if I have to fight to the death with him one day, will you help me or him?!"


    "I''ll help you! I''ll definitely help you! I must help you!" Jiang Yaoughed so hard that she almost cried.


    Lu Xiaoxiao must have been tortured by Jiang Lei.

 Chapter 647: Eyes of Fire and Gold

    Chapter 647: Eyes of Fire and Gold


    "Then I won''t disturb you anymore! Quickly call Jiang Lei and talk to him properly. Tell him that there


    won''t be a next time. If he still acts like this, I''ll take a knife and perish together with him!"


    With that, Lu Xiaoxiao mmed the phone on the table. It was obvious that she was really mad at


    Jiang Lei.


    At that moment, the bathroom door happened to ring. Lu Xingzhi walked out in his bathrobe. "Who


    were you talking to on the phone just now?"


    He could hear herughter even in the bathroom.


    "Xiaoxiao. She got into a fight with my second brother and came to me toin," Jiang Yao


    exined. "Xiaoxiao found out that my second brother''s partner had a problem with his character.


    Xiaoxiao told my second brother that Xiaoxiao didn''t believe her and thought that Xiaoxiao had framed


    his partner, so she got into a fight with Xiaoxiao."


    "Although Xiaoxiao''s personality is unpredictable, she won''t lie." Lu Xingzhi thought about it and said,


    "Since she said it, it should be true. Give your second brother a reminder."


    "I know. To be honest, I don''t like my second brother''s partner either." Jiang Yao sighed. "She has been


    dating my second brother for many years, but every time our family proposed a marriage, she would


    not agree. She said it was still too early, and she did not want to get married so early. She pushed and


    pushed again and again. My parents said that this girl is not content with her family. Only my second


    brother would foolishly chase after her."


    The elders had seen a lot of people, so they were always more knowledgeable than the youngsters.


    When Father Jiang and Mother Jiang said that Lu Xingzhi was a good person, they weren''t wrong. Lu


    Xingzhi was indeed a rare good person in this world.


    Father Jiang and Mother Jiang said that Jiang Lei''s girlfriend was not a good person, but reality proved


    that that girl was indeed not someone who could lead a stable life.


    Unlike Jiang Yao''s older brother, Jiang Jie''s boyfriend, Wang Xian was a quiet girl who did not know


    how to make people happy. However, she was a very obedient girl.


    When he was alive, after Jiang Jie and Wang Xian got married, their marriage was indeed blissful with


    children and children.


    Jiang Yao calcted the time. Jiang Jie and Wang Xian''s wedding was about to start. Jiang Yao was


    still looking forward to that sister-inw entering the house.


    Jiang Yao knew about Jiang Jie and Jiang Lei, but she did not know what to say.


    Jiang Jie had nothing to worry about, but it was Jiang Lei.


    Jiang Yao sighed. "We don''t think highly of Second Brother''s partner, but we can''t deny that Second


    Brother likes her now. Sigh, once a man falls in love with a woman, it''s like he''s brainless. The scariest


    thing is that he''s extremely stubborn."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Lu Xingzhi pretended not to understand Jiang Yao''s insinuation. He took a towel, wiped his wet hair,


    and urged Jiang Yao to take a shower.


    After Jiang Yao entered the bathroom, Lu Xingzhi stood there alone and scoffed. "How can Jiang Lei''s


    taste in choosing a wifepare to mine? When I first took a fancy to you, I used my Fiery Eyes. If


    Jiang Lei was half as good as I was back then, you don''t have to worry about him now."


    Jiang Yao burst outughing when she heard that.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you have the Eyes of Fire and Gold!" Jiang Yao really did not know how to refute him.


    Didn''t his Eyes of Fire and Gold make him suffer eleven years of her torture?


    However, he seemed to be enjoying it.


    Jiang Yao took afortable shower and washed her hair for almost an hour before leaving the


    bathroom.


    Lu Xingzhi had been waiting impatiently outside for a long time. When Jiang Yao came out, he nced


    at her and said disdainfully, "You women take as long as you give birth to a child."

 Chapter 648: Don’t Blame Me

    Chapter 648: Don¡¯t me Me


    Afterining, he walked over and took the dry towel from Jiang Yao. He pressed her down on the


    sofa and sat beside her to help her dry her hair.


    The pretty wife who had juste out of the bathroom had a red face. It was soft and tender, and there


    was redness in her fair skin. She looked like a particrly delicious peach.


    Lu Xingzhi was instantly distracted. He did not stop what he was doing, but his pair of ck eyes were


    staring unblinkingly at her face.


    She held it in for a long time, but in the end, she could not hold it in anymore. She pressed him down


    on the sofa and kissed him.


    Lu Xingzhi swore that at first, he really just wanted to kiss her to satisfy his cravings...


    "Lu Xingzhi ah Lu Xingzhi..." Jiang Yaoy on the sofa, her fingers trembling as she pointed at Lu


    Xingzhi, who was standing beside her ."..."


    She did not know what to say. This guy turned into a hungry wolf so easily.


    Didn''t he say that he would bring her out for a meal after showering? Haha, so she had to sell herself


    after a meal?


    "Be good, go change your clothes. Once you''re done, I''ll bring you to eat." After eating and drinking to


    his heart''s content, he was even happier than before. Lu Xingzhi grabbed her finger, ced it by his


    lips, and kissed it lightly. He said with an innocent tone, "Don''t me me."


    Because of what happened on the sofa, Jiang Yao''s hair was no longer dripping with water. After


    changing, Jiang Yao hid her boobs in her backpack and went out with Lu Xingzhi.


    The two did not walk far. They found a restaurant near the hotel and pushed open the door to enter.


    After finding an empty seat and sitting down, Lu Xingzhi called the waiter over to order food. Halfway


    through, he didn''t even need to stop and ask Jiang Yao what she wanted to eat because he knew his


    wife''s taste and preferences like the back of his hand.


    "After dinner, I''ll drive you back to school. You can go to ss for the first half of the day. The


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    temperature in Nanjiang City will drop for the next few days, so you can change into something thicker.


    You can go to ss in the afternoon, and I''ll go look for a suitable ce to buy it. When you''re done, I''ll


    pick you up for dinner."


    After he said that, he saw that Jiang Yao was texting someone on her phone, and he didn''t know if she


    was listening to him seriously. Lu Xingzhi continued, "Stay with me at the hotel tonight. Tomorrow


    morning, I''ll send you to school for lessons. After you finish the ss in the afternoon, I''ll pick you up


    and bring you back to the hotel. Before I leave, I''ll arrange it like this."


    Jiang Yao was texting Wen Xuehui, and the girl was very excited. She said that her family was finally


    going to meet the pig that had plucked her cabbage.


    Because she was multitasking, when Lu Xingzhi spoke, Jiang Yao really didn''t listen to him seriously.


    Whatever he said, she just nodded and answered with an oh''.


    Lu Xingzhi was not in a hurry. He sat there calmly and waited for her toe back to her senses and


    pay attention to him. However, when he looked at the phone in her hand, Lu Xingzhi had a feeling that


    he shouldn''t have bought her a phone. A phone was more important than him.


    Hmm, or rather, the person in his hands was more important than him.


    Lu Xingzhi guessed that she was Jiang Yao''s roommate, but he felt even more jealous. He hadn''t seen


    Jiang Yao for as long as her roommate. It was rare for them to be together, yet she was still so intimate


    with her roommate. His status had dropped drastically.

 Chapter 649: Tender Love

    Chapter 649: Tender Love


    "Why? Do you have a problem with that?"


    Seeing that Jiang Yao was looking at him so directly, Lu Xingzhi poured her a ss of water. "This


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    holiday can be said to havee from heaven. It''s rare for me toe to Nanjiang City. Don''t tell me


    you want me to stay alone in the hotel every day?"


    "No, I thought you would ask me not to go to school for the next few days and stay with you," Jiang Yao


    exined. She had nned to do that.


    It didn''t matter if she didn''t attend school, so she originally thought that since Lu Xingzhi had a rare


    break, she would take a few days off to apany him.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Xingzhi only told her to go to the hotel to apany her at night.


    "No need." Lu Xingzhi shook his head. "We still have to go to ss. You go to ss during the day, and


    I''ll go to the house. We''ll just be together at night."


    Lu Xingzhi came to Nanjiang City to do something. Buying a house was not a simple matter. He went


    everywhere to look at houses all day long, so there was no need for Jiang Yao to suffer with him.


    As the two chatted, the dishes were served. Although Lu Xingzhi had a strong taste, when he was with


    Jiang Yao, he always amodated Jiang Yao''s taste. Therefore, the dishes served on the table were


    all light dishes.


    In any case, with Jiang Yao sitting opposite him, even if it was eating cornbread, it was still a feast for


    his eyes.


    After the dishes were served, Jiang Yao put her phone back into her bag and concentrated on eating.


    She and Lu Xingzhi sat facing each other. Lu Xingzhi was facing the entrance of the restaurant while


    she had her back facing him.


    As they were chatting, they suddenly noticed Lu Xingzhi''s gaze shoot towards the door. That gaze


    instantly became fierce. Jiang Yao was stunned and curiously turned around to look at the door. She


    saw Zhu Qian walking past her.


    Zhu Qian probably noticed Jiang Yao as well. Her footsteps paused at the table for a second. She


    nced at the person in the seat, then scoffed and walked in with light footsteps.


    Jiang Yao watched as Zhu Qian walked to a seat where there was only one man. From the looks of


    it, the two of them had arranged to meet.


    She retracted her gaze and urged Lu Xingzhi, "Eat our food. There''s no need to care about her. Huang


    Cheng actually said that she''ll be leaving Nanjiang City soon. This kind of woman thinks she''s very


    smart and capable, but she''s actually very stupid."


    This was Jiang Yao''s impression and evaluation of Zhu Qian. Zhu Qian had probably been


    ttered by her family since she was young, so she was a little conceited. She did not even know how


    to restrain her temper when it came to business.


    Lu Xingzhi didn''t respond to Jiang Yao. Instead, he picked up his chopsticks and gave Jiang Yao a few


    mouthfuls of food. When he saw Jiang Yao''s expression as she frequently picked up his food and ate it


    seriously, he secretly smiled.


    Actually, watching Jiang Yao eat was also something to enjoy. Although the Jiang family was poor,


    Father and Mother Jiang were very strict when it came to teaching their children how to eat. When she


    ate, there was hardly any chewing sounds and everything he ordered was her favorite.


    When the food entered her mouth, her face would sometimes reveal a happy expression. It could be


    seen that she was actually a delicious person.


    Of course, what Lu Xingzhi liked the most was to use his chopsticks to pick up food for her. In the past,


    after this matter was done, she would definitely turn cold and not touch it. But now, she didn''t have any


    reaction at all. She ate as usual. Sometimes, she wanted to eat something, but she was too far away.


    She couldn''t be bothered to reach out her hand, so she would look at him and use her eyes to ask him


    for help.

 Chapter 650: I’ll Let You Sit

    Chapter 650: I¡¯ll Let You Sit


    "Don''t keep putting food in my bowl. Aren''t you going to eat it yourself?" As Jiang Yao ate, she


    suddenly realized that Lu Xingzhi seemed to be staring at her. She then urged him patiently, "It''s not


    like I can eat my fill."


    "Who said so?" Lu Xingzhi answered with a faint smile, but he still lowered his head and drank two


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    mouthfuls of soup.


    Hearing his meaningful question, Jiang Yao knew what he meant. She pouted and pretended not to


    understand.


    Anyway, she was already used to Lu Xingzhi''s personality. When she flirted with him verbally, he


    seemed especially pleased.


    "The two people over there have been looking in our direction," Lu Xingzhi suddenly said, sounding a


    little unhappy.


    Jiang Yao also noticed and guessed that Zhu Qian was probably talking to the man opposite her.


    Jiang Yao was about to use her hearing to listen carefully when Zhu Qian and the man stood up.


    She thought they were leaving, but in reality, they were walking toward her and Lu Xingzhi.


    "Do you two mind letting me sit down?" The man who came with Zhu Qian stopped beside Jiang


    Yao, then lowered his head to look at Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao. He asked with a smile, but before Lu


    Xingzhi or Jiang Yao could answer, he pulled open an empty seat next to Jiang Yao and sat down.


    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao had four seats, with two chairs on each side. However, only the two of them


    were sitting on their own.


    This made things easier for the man who asked the question. Without waiting for an answer, he sat


    down in a domineering manner.


    Lu Xingzhi''s expression immediately changed.


    The man finally sat down. He lifted his leg and kicked the chair from under the table. With his long legs,


    he kicked the chair, sending the uninvited man and the chair flying.


    The sound was too abrupt in this quiet, high-ss restaurant. The chairs that flew away with people


    flew across the tiles on the floor, creating an ear-piercing scraping sound. It scared the customers at


    the nearby tables, and many of the timid ones screamed in fear.


    Lu Xingzhi stood up from his chair and walked to Jiang Yao''s side. In a protective posture, he pulled


    Jiang Yao behind him. He looked up at the person who was sitting there with a pale face and was so


    scared that he couldn''t say a word. He asked coldly, "I told you to sit? How shameless are you? How


    dare you sit without my invitation?"


    Even Jiang Yao was shocked by Lu Xingzhi''s kick. He was so fast that she didn''t even see when he


    kicked.


    However, she especially liked his rough actions. Looking at the cold-faced Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao felt


    that her man was simply too handsome!


    She did not like the man''s earlier behavior. He was too frivolous, arrogant, and condescending.


    Zhu Qian stood there, stunned by what she had just witnessed. It took her a few seconds before she


    regained her senses. She felt that she should haveshed out at Jiang Yao and her husband, but when


    she met the man''s eyes, Zhu Qian realized that she did not have the courage to say a word!


    In her heart, she looked down on poor soldiers, and she looked down on this man even more. He relied


    on Jiang Yao to curry favor with other men to enter such a high-ss restaurant for a meal.


    However, she had to admit that she was afraid of this man. When they were in Rong County, just one


    look from him was enough to make her afraid, and now, his kick made her so afraid that she could not


    move a single step.

 Chapter 651: Tiger or Rabbit

    Chapter 651: Tiger or Rabbit


    "Qianliang, you..." Zhu Qian could only stand there and look at her brother worriedly from afar.


    Zhu Qianliang was Zhu Qian''s younger brother. He came to Nanjiang City this time to help Zhu


    Qian secure her position.


    He had just heard from Zhu Qian that Huang Cheng from Hai Run Corporation was out of ideas. He


    heard from Zhu Qian that the person who bought the raw stones at the auction that day was the


    woman called Jiang Yao. It was also this woman who snatched Huang Chengjing from her, causing


    Zhu Qian to lose face several times with Huang Chengjing.


    Only then did Zhu Qianliang bring Zhu Qian over. Firstly, he wanted to discuss something with Jiang


    Yao. He wanted Jiang Yao to name a price and then help tell the public that the raw stones she bought


    from the market were of top quality. Secondly, he wanted Jiang Yao to leave Huang Chengjing and not


    In Zhu Qian''s words, Jiang Yao was a vain woman who only had money in her eyes. She was also


    an unfaithful woman who was promiscuous even though she was married.


    Jiang Yao''s husband, on the other hand, was a poor soldier who did not have the ability to live off


    women. He was the kind of man who made his wife earn money from other men for his enjoyment.


    Zhu Qian had reminded him before that the soldier looked scary. However, in Zhu Qianliang''s eyes,


    a man who relied on a woman to earn a living was merely an ant in his eyes, let alone an ordinary


    soldier.


    Zhu Qianliang despised men who relied on women to make a living. Therefore, Zhu Qianliang had


    always thought that he was superior to others. If he asked if they minded, it would just be a question of


    upbringing. However, he was not prepared to wait for their reply.


    As one of the male descendants of the Zhu family, Zhu Qianliang had been living in the same city since


    he was young. Because of Zhu Qian and his analysis, Zhu Qianliang even felt that it was their


    blessing that he could sit with them.


    Besides, he wanted to talk to them about money. They should be respectful towards him.


    Therefore, Zhu Qianliang would never have dreamed that the man who lived off women would have


    such a strong temper.


    That kick made his limbs go weak.


    Zhu Qianliang took a long time to recover from the shock. He stood up from his chair and started to


    study the man Zhu Qian had been talking about.


    Zhu Qianliang was more sessful than Zhu Qian in the Zhu family, not only because he was a


    man, but also because he was smarter than Zhu Qian.


    With that kick just now, Zhu Qianliang had reason to suspect that the man was definitely not the man


    Zhu Qian was talking about.


    A man who relied on a woman to earn a living would not have such a terrifying aura. He stood there,


    and with just one look, he could suppress him so much that he could not help but breathe lightly. As he


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    stood there and looked at him from afar, it made him feel that the man was a fierce tiger in a rage, while


    he was an antelope that had identally angered the fierce tiger.


    "Sorry, I was rude just now." Zhu Qianliang stood up and walked back to apologize.


    Although he did not know the man''s real identity\, Zhu Qianliang was sure that this man was not


    simple. It was possible that he was a*****\, and that was why he had such a violent temper.


    In any era, merchants were unwilling to fight with officials. Zhu Qianliang knew this.

 Chapter 652: Not Bodhisattva

    Chapter 652: Not Bodhisattva


    Zhu Qianliang even guessed that given how protective this man was of his wife''s heart, the rtionship


    between that woman called Jiang Yao and Huang Chengjing was definitely not the messy rtionship


    that Zhu Qian had mentioned. Hai Run Corporation was powerful, but Huang Chengjing was a smart


    person. He definitely did not have the guts to touch such a man''s woman.


    Without getting an answer from the two, Zhu Qianliang was even more certain of his guess. How could


    someone so arrogant be the kind of person that Zhu Qian talked about?


    At that moment, Zhu Qianliang really hated his biological sister, Zhu Qian, to death. It was all her


    fault for being stupid. She could not even tell if she was a lion or a rabbit. She could only me herself


    for being careless. She clearly knew what kind of personality her sister had, yet she still trusted him so


    easily.


    "I don''t have any bad intentions. I just want to ask for Miss Jiang''s help." Zhu Qianliang spoke again,


    and his tone was filled with respect and pleading, no longer as arrogant as before.


    "I''m not helping you. Scram." Lu Xingzhi felt that this man called Zhu Qianliang was stupid. Did he, Lu


    Xingzhi, look like such a nice person?


    Someone who had just been taught a lesson, how could a simple apology be exchanged for his kind


    words?


    "Sir, why do you call me that? I am Zhu Qianliang, Zhu Qian''s younger brother. Previously, my sister


    had offended Miss Jiang, so I apologize on behalf of my sister and Miss Jiang. This matter concerns


    my sister''s future. My sister is a lone woman, and it is not easy for her to gain a foothold in a city.


    Therefore, I beg Miss Jiang to help my sister this once. As long as Miss Jiang is willing to help my


    sister, you can name any condition."


    Zhu Qianliang was more cunning than Zhu Qian. He asked Lu Xingzhi a few questions to confirm


    his identity. Now that he had a name, it was much easier for him to investigate this person.


    "It''s none of my business." Jiang Yao stood behind Lu Xingzhi and slowly replied, "I''m not a


    Bodhisattva, so how can I save everyone?"


    Lu Xingzhi lowered his eyes and looked at his little wife behind him. The corners of his lips curled up


    slightly. He liked how his wife could drive people to their graves with a straight face.


    Zhu Qianliang didn''t know what to say after being choked by Jiang Yao''s words. He had said those


    words because he thought that Jiang Yao was also a woman. Under normal circumstances, women


    tended to be soft-hearted, so he wanted to make Zhu Qian sound more pitiful so that Jiang Yao


    would feelpassion.


    Zhu Qian might be dumb, but she was still his biological sister, the sister who had always protected


    him when he was young.


    "Miss Jiang, are you bearing a grudge against my sister for misunderstanding you earlier? Why don''t


    you ask my sister to apologize to you personally?" Zhu Qianliang said, "To Miss Jiang, this favor is just


    a small matter, but to my sister, it concerns her future life."


    "It''s no big deal, but that depends on whether my people are willing to do it." Lu Xingzhi''s lips twitched


    as he sneered. "Don''t use money to do things. Do my wife and I look like beggars whock money from


    your Zhu family?"


    Lu Xingzhi''s tone wasn''t good because he really didn''t have the patience to deal with these two


    siblings.


    "If you''re done, then hurry up and leave! Don''t wait until you really piss me off ande begging on


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    your knees." The threat in Lu Xingzhi''s tone was obvious.


    Zhu Qianliang knew how to read people''s faces. He also knew that if he continued to stay here, he


    would really anger the other party. Since he still could not figure out the other party''s identity, Zhu


    Qianliang chose to take Zhu Qian away safely and left the restaurant.


    After they left, the restaurant manager walked over, trembling, and pretended to show some concern.

 Chapter 653: I’ll Smash You

    Chapter 653: I¡¯ll Smash You


    The atmosphere just now was too scary.


    Lu Xingzhi dismissed the restaurant manager with a few perfunctory words. After the two of them sat


    back down, they lost most of their appetite.


    "If Manager Sun was here earlier, he would havee to deal with the situation immediately. That


    coward just stood there and watched," Jiang Yao mumbled.


    Lu Xingzhi was very certain of Manager Sun''s ability.


    "Are you still eating? If not, I''ll send you back to school," Lu Xingzhi asked.


    Jiang Yao shook her head. "Actually, I''ve already eaten enough just now."


    Then, the two of them took their things and left their seats. After Lu Xingzhi went to pay, Jiang Yao and


    Lu Xingzhi left the restaurant.


    On the way back to Nanjiang City Medical University, Jiang Yao took out his wallet from the pocket of


    Lu Xingzhi''s jacket. "Look at you, your sry is with me, the other money is with me, and even the real


    estate is with me. How do you still have money to eat?"


    Jiang Yao poked Lu Xingzhi''s arm with her finger. "Tell me honestly, did you hide your money?"


    With one hand on the steering wheel and the other on the car window, Lu Xingzhi''s movements were


    very satisfying. Jiang Yao''s poking motionnded on his tight muscles, and it felt like touching them.


    He turned back to look at Jiang Yao, who was flipping through his wallet. He chuckled. "Gray ie."


    Jiang Yao pped his arm. "How long are you going tough at me for?"


    "A lifetime," Lu Xingzhi replied happily.


    Jiang Yao pursed her lips and did not say anything. She lowered her head and continued to rummage


    through his wallet. When she reached for the wallet, she found a hard piece on the back. She turned


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    the wallet over and opened the backyer. She looked at it and reached out to pull out the thing inside.


    Unexpectedly, a small red book appeared before her.


    It was a marriage certificate.


    This man actually hid the marriage certificate in his wallet?


    "Is there something wrong with your brain?" Jiang Yao tossed the marriage certificate in front of Lu


    Xingzhi. "You didn''t leave this at home, but you brought it with you?"


    "Yaoyao, take it! Don''t throw it around! If you break it, I''ll beat you up!" Lu Xingzhi''s tone was obviously


    nervous. "Hurry up and put it back."


    Jiang Yao was immediately amused. "You want to beat me up over a marriage certificate? That''s great,


    Lu Xingzhi. You can fly up to the sky and walk side by side with Ultraman!"


    This person would never bear to scold her. Just by looking at the marriage certificate, he got anxious


    after seeing her throw it twice. He even threatened to beat her up if she broke it?


    Was he using the marriage certificate as his lifeblood?


    Jiang Yao didn''t care about Lu Xingzhi''s unhappy expression. She took the marriage certificate and


    looked through it with interest.


    When the marriage certificate was signed, Jiang Yao was wearing a very festive red shirt. However, in


    the photo of the two of them, she was expressionless. As for Lu Xingzhi, although he didn''t have any


    obvious expression on his face, one could tell from his eyes that he was actually very happy.


    After they registered, Lu Xingzhi took away their marriage certificates. Jiang Yao didn''t even have the


    chance to touch them, so she naturally hadn''t seen their marriage certificates.


    It could be seen that Lu Xingzhi had kept the marriage certificate very well. After more than a year, it


    was still brand new. The red fabric had the words "marriage certificate" printed on it, and the colors of


    the fabric were embroidered with the words "Rich Peony."


    "What about the other one?" Jiang Yao asked casually.


    Lu Xingzhi raised an eyebrow. "Why are you asking this?"

 Chapter 654: Brought Into the Coffin

    Chapter 654: Brought Into the Coffin


    "Can''t I just ask?" Jiang Yao realized that ever since she took out the marriage certificate, Lu Xingzhi''s


    mood had changed. "Why are you nervous? I''m just asking. Do you think I''m going to do something? "


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi replied with an oh'' before exining, "There''s another one in the army''s house. I hid it. "


    Hid It?


    Jiang Yao found it funny. "Where did you hide it? Why didn''t I find it when I was tidying up the house? "


    "Why should I tell you? " Lu Xingzhi choked Jiang Yao. "Anyway, it''s hidden somewhere you can''t find


    it. "


    If Lu Xingzhi wasn''t driving, Jiang Yao would have really..


    "You hid it so tightly? You want it to be a family heirloom? " Jiang Yao snorted. She put the marriage


    certificate back in his wallet and put his wallet back in his jacket pocket.


    Then, she heard Lu Xingzhi heave a sigh of relief!


    So, he was worried when the marriage certificate was in her hands?


    Worried about what?


    Jiang Yao was a little confused.


    "What family heirloom? Why should I pass my things to others? When I die, this marriage certificate will


    go to the coffin with me. " Lu Xingzhi reached out and changed the wallet into the other pocket.


    This action really made Jiang Yao speechless for a while.


    Therefore, this guy could give her money, house, car, and stocks. Even the marriage certificate was not


    willing to let her touch it?


    Could it be that he was worried that she would tear the marriage certificate?


    "Lu Xingzhi, can I ask you a question? " Jiang Yao suddenly asked and then looked at Lu Xingzhi with


    a smile.


    After she finished asking, she waited for Lu Xingzhi to let her say it. Unexpectedly, Lu Xingzhi didn''t


    y by the rules. He directly threw out a sentence to shut her mouth.


    "No. "


    The crisp and clear "No" made her dumbfounded.


    "You haven''t even asked me what I want to ask! " Jiang Yao was not convinced.


    "I can guess it. " Lu Xingzhi curled the corners of his lips. Just now, he was still talking about the


    marriage certificate. What he wanted to ask now must have something to do with the marriage


    certificate.


    He was not stupid. Of course, he would not be fooled.


    "No, you have to answer. " Jiang Yao was so angry that her teeth hurt. Lu Xingzhi was getting to know


    her more and more. She did not even need to ask, but he had already guessed it?


    "I''m driving. I don''t have time to talk to you. " After Lu Xingzhi said that, he took back his hand that was


    propped on the car window and put it back on the steering wheel. He even sat upright, as if he was


    going to drive properly now.


    Jiang Yao sat there. She simply couldn''t be bothered to roll her eyes at him.


    Then, she simply didn''t say anything. She just sat in the front passenger seat, as if she was air.


    Lu Xingzhi drove very steadily. Because he wasn''t in a hurry, his speed wasn''t fast either. After the two


    of them were silent for more than twenty minutes, the car stopped at the main entrance of the school.


    "Can you drive in? " Lu Xingzhi asked the person beside him.


    Jiang Yao heard his words, but she only smiled at him. It was clear that she did not speak.


    Lu Xingzhi snorted. How could he not know what Jiang Yao meant?


    He drove the car over and asked the security guard at the gate. The security guard recognized Jiang


    Yao''s car and knew that it belonged to a student of the school, so he let her pass.


    Lu Xingzhi drove the car to Jiang Yao''s dormitory building with ease and said, "It''s your dormitory. Are


    you going to not talk to me for the whole day? "


    Jiang Yao nodded and looked at Lu Xingzhi with blinking eyes.

 Chapter 655: Can You Do It

    Chapter 655: Can You Do It


    "Just do it as hard as you can!" Lu Xingzhi surrendered. "Go ahead."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Jiang Yao smiled smugly. HMPH, I''ll see how far he can go if he wants to be awesome with me!


    "Let me ask you, which is more important, me or the marriage certificate? You actually said that you


    wanted to beat me up for the marriage certificate just now? " After Jiang Yao said that, she threw Lu


    Xingzhi an expression that said, "Think carefully before you answer me. ".


    "Both are important. " Lu Xingzhi answered a little helplessly. He knew that the question that she was


    holding back was definitely not easy to answer.


    If he said that she was important, what was waiting for him would definitely be the result of the


    marriage certificate in his wallet in her hands.


    After answering, Lu Xingzhi leaned over and untied her safety belt. He raised his hand and patted her


    head. "I was just trying to scare you. How could I really beat you up? "


    "I was just perfunctory, " Jiang Yao muttered.


    However, she didn''t really want to die. She didn''t have to choose between two questions. She just saw


    how precious Lu Xingzhi''s marriage certificate was and thought it was very funny, so she deliberately


    teased him.


    Although the answer to this question wasn''t particrly satisfying to her, she didn''t persist in asking.


    She knew clearly in her heart that the marriage certificate was so important to Lu Xingzhi because the


    wife on the marriage certificate was her, because the person who married him was her.


    His attitude towards the marriage certificate was nothing more than his attitude towards him.


    In fact, Jiang Yao was already very shocked when she took out the marriage certificate from his wallet.


    When she noticed his attitude towards the marriage certificate, her heart was even more turbulent.


    Lu Yuqing was right. In fact, she really did not fully understand Lu Xingzhi''s love for her.


    Lu Xingzhi watched Jiang Yao go upstairs from Jiang Yao''s dormitory before he drove away from the


    school. He first went to Wu Zhong''s ce to visit Wu Zhong and Chen Zhibin, and then went directly to


    look for director Ye, whom he had dealt with thest time he was here.


    Lu Xingzhi went to look for director ye because of Zhu Qian. He had a good eye for people. Zhu


    Qian was an idiot, but Zhu Qian''s younger brother, Zhu Qianliang, was not. With Zhu Qianliang''s


    help, Zhu Qian might not have to leave Nanjiang city in the end.


    However, his wife hated Zhu Qian, so Zhu Qian must not stay in Nanjiang city to hinder his wife''s


    eyes.


    "Young master Lu specially came to find me today because of this matter? " After Lu Xingzhi finished


    exining his purpose ofing, director ye heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that it would


    be the same asst time. He did not know who was the blind one who provoked Lu Xingzhi toe


    and interrogate him.


    "Can it be done? " Lu Xingzhi asked faintly.


    "Of course it can be done for such a small matter. " Director ye nodded. "If I can''t even do such a small


    matter, then my position will be wasted. "


    "If Zhu Qian and Zhu Qianliang don''t know what''s good for them, then tell the Zhu family''spany


    to get out of Nanjiang City. I, Lu Xingzhi, owe you a favor for this matter. " Lu Xingzhi left after leaving


    these words.


    What Lu Xingzhi wanted was for Zhu Qian to leave Nanjiang city so that Zhu Qianliang could not


    interfere and help Zhu Qian. Although director ye did not understand how Zhu Qian had provoked


    young master Lu to personallye and deal with her, since that woman had offended someone, then


    wait for her path, the only way was to leave Nanjiang City.


    Just as Lu Xingzhi left the police station, chief ye arranged for people to go to the Zhu family''s raw


    stone trading center. Then, he sent another department to the Zhu family''s jewelrypany in


    Nanjiang City and stayed there for half a day.

 Chapter 656: Who Exactly Did He Offend?

    Chapter 656: Who Exactly Did He Offend?


    Anyone with a discerning eye would know that this was the Zhu family''s problem. Someone was trying


    to mess with the Zhu family behind their back.


    For the entire afternoon, Zhu Qianliang and Zhu Qian were exhausted from dealing with the


    situation. After they finally sent these people away, Zhu Qianliang called Zhu Qian to speak alone in


    the office.


    "Previously, Dad said that you must have offended someone in Nanjiang city, which is why there was a


    problem with the raw stone transaction this time. Now, thepany hase to these departments to


    investigate this and that. Zhu Qian, think carefully. Who exactly did you offend? "


    In his anger, Zhu Qianliang didn''t even call her sister. Instead, he called her by her first name, "When


    we were at home, Dad and mom said that if you don''t control your temper, you won''t be able to achieve


    great things. I say, Zhu Qian, can''t you let dad, Mom, and Me, as your younger brother, save you


    some trouble? "


    "How would I know who I''ve Offended? " Zhu Qian''s heart was filled with anger and she didn''t know


    who to vent it on, "I''ve been in Nanjiang City for so many years, and my temper has always been like


    this. I''ve always been fine, but who would have thought that I''ve been so unlucky recently! It''s all


    because of that Jiang Yao! Ever since she appeared, nothing good has happened! That Jinx! "


    Zhu Qian gritted her teeth and cursed, ming all of her recent displeasure on Jiang Yao. After all,


    ever since she appeared, nothing had gone smoothly for her!


    Zhu Qianliang found a key point in Zhu Qian''s cursing, "You''re saying that these things only


    happened after you and Jiang Yao had a feud? "SIS, when did you and Jiang Yao get to know each


    other? "How did you offend her? "When do you think you can be smarter? "Jiang Yao''s husband is


    obviously not an ordinary person. How did you say that he''s a poor soldier who lives off women? "


    Zhu Qianliang suspected that Zhu Qian was really unlucky because she had offended Jiang Yao. If


    Jiang Yao''s husband''s identity was not simple, it would be really easy for him to deal with a brainless


    person like Zhu Qian.


    Moreover, it was also a coincidence. They had an unpleasant conversation in the restaurant at noon,


    and in the afternoon, trouble started to happen at thepany.


    It was really too much of a coincidence to call it a coincidence.


    "I think that Jiang Yao''s husband is a poor soldier! You didn''t see how he looked in his military uniform.


    His beard was messy, and he looked like a poor man! " Zhu Qian was also unconvinced, "Didn''t you


    ask someone to investigate the identity of Jiang Yao and her husband? "


    "It''s been an afternoon, and there''s still no news. It''s probably not easy to investigate, " Zhu Qianliang


    said. "If Jiang Yao''s husband is really the second generation of a high-ranking military official, our


    people might not be able to find out his identity. "


    Thinking of this, Zhu Qianliang decided not to sit still and wait for death. If this continued, how would


    the Zhu familypany have any reputation and credibility in Nanjiang City?


    "I''ll go there personally. " After Zhu Qianliang said that, he picked up the car keys on the table and


    thought to himself, the people who went to the raw stone trading ground today were people from the


    Public Security Bureau. They went in to investigate in the name of causing trouble and gambling. In the


    afternoon, there were some tax bureaus.., the Bureau of Industry and Commerce and the fire


    department came over to investigate. Therefore, he decided to go to the Bureau of Industry and


    Jiang Yao returned to her dormitory. The girls in the dormitory didn''t have lunch breaks. Until now, the


    topic of their conversation was still dinner.


    After Jiang Yao went in, she greeted a few people. Before she could resist the teasing of these girls,


    Jiang Lei''s call came in.


    Jiang Yao called Jiang Lei when she was in the hotel at noon. However, Jiang Lei didn''t have a cell


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    phone, so she called thendline in the office of Jiang Lei''s factory. She asked the person who


    answered the phone to tell him to call her back when Jiang Lei was free.

 Chapter 657: I’ll Tell You This Too

    Chapter 657: I¡¯ll Tell You This Too


    Jiang Lei knew that Jiang Yao had a cell phone, but he didn''t call her often because he was afraid that


    it would affect her sses. When he suddenly received a call from Jiang Yao, he thought that Jiang


    Yao was looking for him for something important.


    "My colleague said that you called me at the Office at noon? Is it something important? " Jiang Lei was


    a little worried when he asked. "Are you not used to being alone in Nanjiang City? "


    "Does it have to be something? " Jiang Yao smiled gently. "I''m quite good in Nanjiang City. I''m not not


    used to it. My ssmates and friends are very friendly. "


    Jiang lei replied with an "OH" and subconsciously said, "So you don''t have enough pocket money? "


    Before Jiang Yao got married, Jiang Lei and Jiang Jie would give her pocket money when they came


    out to work. They would let her buy whatever she liked in school. Sometimes, when she went to the


    county town and saw beautiful clothes, they would also buy them back for her.


    When the three siblings were still studying, Jiang Jie and Jiang Lei doted on their younger sister the


    same way. Usually, they would deduct some pocket money from their elders, so they would not spend it


    recklessly. They would save it and wait for Jiang Yao''s birthday, they would buy some small gifts for


    her.


    It was probably because they were used to receiving pocket money from their elder brother to their


    younger sister. Therefore, Jiang Lei subconsciously felt that his younger sister might have used up all


    her pocket money from studying.


    After he finished asking, he only realized that his sister had already married.


    "What''s so funny? Don''t think that you''re embarrassed to ask me for money just because you''re


    married. Even if you''re 70 or 80 years old, you''re still my sister. As long as I can afford it, I''ll still give it


    to you, " Jiang Lei exined, "If you''re embarrassed to ask for it from the Lu family, it''s the same as


    telling me. I''ve recently changed jobs and my sry has increased quite a bit. "


    "Jiang Lei, at this time, you''re especially like apetent brother, " Jiang Yao teased before exining,


    "It''s not that I''m short of money. Lu Xingzhi''s entire fortune is in my hands. But if second brother is short


    of money, you can tell me. In the past, you and Big Brother doted on me. Now, it''s my turn to properly


    show filial piety to the two of you. "


    After chatting with Jiang Lei for a while, Jiang Yao finally got to the point, "Today, Xiaoxiao called me


    and said that you''re always bullying her. Jiang Lei, You''re a man. Why are you always bullying a little


    girl? Can''t you give her some leeway? She said that if you continue to bully her, she''s going to perish


    together with you. "


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "What Jiang Lei? You''re being rude again! Also, Lu Xiaoxiao is still a little girl, right? If I remember


    correctly, she''s older than you, right? and she still looks like she hasn''t weaned yet. She came to you to


    Jiang Lei felt a stomachache when he heard Jiang Yao call his name. When he heard Lu Xiaoxiao


    nonsense, did he? He didn''t go to Lu Xingzhi toin, did he? "


    "No, Xiaoxiao isn''t that kind of person, " Jiang Yao quickly said. "She''s just angry that you kept bullying


    her, so she called me directly. "


    "Second brother, you can listen to me call you second brother if you want, but there''s a sentence that I


    have to tell you even if it''s unpleasant to the ear. ". Although Xiaoxiao was usually noisy, she didn''t


    know how to lie and wouldn''t y tricks on people for no reason. She didn''t have any grudges with


    your girlfriend, so there''s no need to frame your girlfriend. "


    "She also told you that? " Jiang Lei was slightly angry.

 Chapter 658: Spare Tire

    Chapter 658: Spare Tire


    "She did say that, but she was just being kind. Second Brother, Mom and Dad don''t really like you.


    Think about it. How many times have mom and dad mentioned that they wanted you to settle down


    with her? Which of them did she agree to? She always said that she was still young."


    "To be honest, do you also think that she''s still young? Your sister is younger than her. I''ve been


    married for more than a year! She just doesn''t want to marry you and wants to keep you as a spare


    tire. This kind of woman''s character isn''t very good. "


    Jiang Yao''s words were not polite at all, "She keeps saying that she''s still young. If there''s a rich boss


    who wants to marry her now, see if she still refuses. See if she still wants to talk to you! "! "Jiang Lei,


    I''m not happy about it. You''re my second brother. Why do you have to be a spare tire for a woman like


    her? "Why do you have to pour out your heart and lungs to her? She doesn''t take you seriously and is


    still looking for someone else? "


    The More Jiang Yao spoke, the angrier she got. She finally understood the reason why Lu Yuqing didn''t


    like her back then.


    "Jiang Lei, You are my second brother. In My Heart, in this world, there aren''t many men who can


    worthy of you? "


    How could a woman like that be worthy of Jiang Lei hurting his feelings for someone like her?


    "Alright, this is my own matter. You''re a married daughter. It has nothing to do with you. " Jiang Lei was


    not happy to hear that. After all, she was his girlfriend. When he heard his sister talk about her like that,


    he was not very happy either.


    Afraid that Jiang Yao would continue, Jiang Lei quickly changed the topic. "You sure know how to talk.


    Then tell me, in this world, who canpare to me? Since Young, have I treated you well? "


    "Xingzhi, Big Brother, father and I are ranked ahead of you. You can reluctantly rank behind them. "


    Jiang Yao was very honest.


    "PFFT, it''s really the water sshed by a married daughter. You''ve only been married for more than a


    year, and your husband is already more important than the brother who brought you up! As expected,


    girls are extroverted! Lu Xingzhi and father, fine, I won''t fight, why should Big Brother Rank ahead of


    me? "


    "Because Big Brother won''t fight with me! Every time you fight with me, you won''t let me! " Jiang Yao


    replied matter-of-factly, "Between Big Brother and you, of course, I have to put Big Brother ahead. Oh,


    right, when are big brother and sister Wang Xian getting married? Have you discussed the date?"


    "These two days, Mom and dad are discussing the date with the Wang family. What mom and dad


    mean is to set it at the time when you can go home during the winter vacation. We''ll see when it''s a


    good day and let Big Brother marry big sister-inw. " After Jiang Lei said that, he sighed.


    These two days, he had helped Jiang Jie prepare some things for an official marriage proposal. In fact,


    Jiang Lei''s heart was full of envy. He also wanted to marry his partner into the family as soon as


    possible. Unfortunately, his partner had big ideas and was not as docile as big sister-inw.


    "Big Brother and big sister-inw, I''m not worried at all. Big Sister-inw is a very nice person in the


    future. After entering the family, she will definitely be filial to father and mother. I''m just worried about


    you! "Jiang Lei, I''ll bet with you. If you can marry someone like you in this lifetime, I, Jiang Yao, will


    write my name upside down for you to see! "! "You Cuckold. If you love her, then you can continue to


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    wear it. Anyway, the words we say to you are all honest and harsh. "


    Jiang Yao really wanted to take the winter vacation earlier and go back to meet Jiang Lei''s girlfriend,


    but now, she couldn''t do anything through the phone.


    "You should think about your girlfriend''s stupidity. I Won''t talk to You Anymore! "

 Chapter 659: From Then on, the Emperor Would Not Attend Court Early

    Chapter 659: From Then on, the Emperor Would Not Attend Court Early


    It was impossible to persuade her, so Jiang Yao simply did not waste her breath on Jiang Lei and hung


    up the phone. She would rather go back and chat with her roommates.


    After making a phone call, Jiang Yao went back. All the youngdies in the roomid out their clothes,


    each of them choosing what to wear at night.


    "That''s scary. Are you guys going on a blind date together? Let me say it first. It''s just me and my


    husband tonight. None of hisrades are here! " Jiang Yao stood at the door of the balcony with a


    confused look on her face, then, she called out to Wen Xuehui, who was fiddling with her dress in front


    of the dressing mirror, "A friendly reminder. Today''s weather is slightly cold. If you wear it like this, it will


    get cold! "


    "Who''s going on a blind date? We''re not in such a hurry to get married like you! " Zhou Xiaoxia said,


    she shook the clothes in her hands and asked Jiang Yao which one looked good before she exined,


    "Wen Xuehui is right. We''re here as one of your family members. We can''t Embarrass You! "


    "It''s such a pity. You''re already married! We won''t be able to have your wedding! " Lin Qiaoyu asked


    with a smile, "How about this dress of mine? My mom said that I look great in this dress, so I''ll wear this


    dress tonight. I won''t embarrass you, right? "


    "You guys are dressed so beautifully. What if my husband and I only treat you to a roadside stall? "


    Jiang Yao looked helpless.


    "Eating at a roadside stall is still eating. It''s also your couple''s treat. Since we''re going to appear, we


    have to dress appropriately, " Chen Siyang replied.


    Wen Xuehui regretfully put down the dress in her hand and then turned around to look at Jiang Yao,


    "Just based on your brand-name clothes, driving a private car to and from school every day, and the


    way you use your phone, if you dare to invite us to eat roadside stalls with your husband, I will beat you


    to death! "


    "That''s right! Stingy people can''t be brought to our family! Our requirements aren''t high, so we can''t


    have roadside stalls. Even if we want to eat Yangchun noodles, we have to have a small street stall! "


    Li Yi said.


    "Okay, okay, then you guys take your time to dress up. " Jiang Yao facepalmed. Anyway, her mouth


    couldn''t beat the other mouths. "After dinner tonight, I Won''t go back to the dormitory. My husband and


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    I will stay in a hotel. "


    "I knew it! Really, the lotus tent is warm for the night. From now on, the King doesn''t go to bed early. "


    Wen Xuehui whistled at Jiang Yao. "I''m really afraid that your small waist can''t stand your husband''s


    big body. "


    "Ah! Wen Xuehui, how can you say such embarrassing things? " Zhou Xiaoxia scolded in a low voice


    from the side, and then said, "You''re just worrying blindly. Jiang Yao''s husband dotes on her, so he will


    definitelye gently. "


    " ... " so, were these really a group of unmarried and pure girls?


    Jiang Yao held her forehead again and changed into a new coat. Then, she sat on the side and


    watched the group of girls rummaging through the shelves to find the most appropriate clothes for


    them.


    When she watched from the side, she really wanted to talk to Lu Xingzhi. At night, she could just bring


    a group of gorgeously dressed friends to eat at roadside stalls.


    After Lu Xingzhi left the police station, he went straight to manager Sun. When Jiang Yao praised


    manager Sun, Lu Xingzhi also agreed with manager Sun''s ability.


    As a local of Nanjiang City, manager Sun must have a better understanding of the economy in


    Nanjiang City. Therefore, before he decided to buy a house, he needed to find manager sun to


    understand some things.

 Chapter 660: Discussing Buying a House

    Chapter 660: Discussing Buying a House


    First of all, he had to see where Changkang Group''spany address was. Only then would he be


    able to buy a house halfway, so as to avoid finding a bad location. It was either Lu Yuqing who would


    have trouble going to work in the future, or Jiang Yao who would have trouble going to school in the


    future.


    He didn''t know where the Qi family had heard the news that Lu Xingzhi hade to Nanjiang City


    again. While Lu Xingzhi was talking to manager Sun, the Qi family had called Lu Xingzhi and said that


    they wanted to make an appointment to treat Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao to a meal.


    Lu Xingzhi perfunctorily rejected them. He had only been in Nanjiang City for a few days, so he did not


    have the energy to deal with the Qi family. However, Lu Xingzhi guessed that the Qi family might have


    heard the news from director Ye.


    After Lu Xingzhi hung up the phone, manager Sun showed Lu Xingzhi the map of Nanjiang City and


    ced it in front of him.


    He said, "Thend of Changkang Company is here, and President Jiang''s school is here. If you buy the


    house here at Wuqiao Road, there is a fastne that is almostpleted. In the future, president Lu


    will only need to drive 20 minutes to go to work, and president Jiang will only need to drive half an hour


    to go to school. There is no need to take a detour. "


    Manager Sun was referring to Lu Yuqing. He asked, "Young Master Lu, how big do you want to buy?"


    "At least five rooms in a small loft. It can''t be too small. If there''s a vi, we can take a look. " Lu


    Xingzhi still didn''t know how much money Jiang Yao had left after investing in Changkang to buy a


    house, he also didn''t know what the housing prices in Nanjiang City were like. If the vi wasn''t too


    expensive, he could borrow some from his eldest brother and second brother. Otherwise, he could


    borrow some from his family.


    If the housing prices were expensive, then he could only consider the small jump story that had at least


    five rooms. One would be used as Lu Yuqing''s study, One Would Be Lu Yuqing''s room, one would be


    his and Jiang Yao''s room, and one would be renovated into a shooting training room, the other room


    would be reserved for his parents back home.


    If Lu Yuqing also stayed in Nanjiang City, his parents would definitelye to Nanjiang city often when


    they were free. Therefore, they had to reserve a room for them.


    After manager Sun heard this, he immediately fell silent. He thought to himself, how different is the


    small loft with five rooms from a single-story vi?


    The economy of Nanjiang city was not as prosperous as that of Jingdou. The houses here had not


    entered the real stage of sale. The houses in the city now required five rooms, or they were old small


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    courtyards, or they were new houses that had just been built in recent years.


    As for the old small courtyards, manager Sun did not need to ask much to know that young master Lu


    would never ept them.


    Because that kind of house was dirty and old, young master Lu would never agree to let President


    Jiang and president lu live in that kind of house.


    If he bought that kind of small courtyard, he could demolish it and build it again. The money he spent


    on it wouldn''t be much cheaper than buying that kind of single-family vi. Moreover, he would need to


    spend time to build the house, and it would take a lot of time and effort to renovate it from the inside


    out.


    "Young master Lu, there are many single-family vis in this area. I can ask someone to find out who is


    going to sell the houses here recently, " manager Sun answered decisively.


    Lu Xingzhi grunted in gratitude. Just as he was about to speak, his phone suddenly rang. He looked


    and saw that it was a call from Gu Haoyu who was overseas.


    "Third brother, you are in Nanjiang City right now, right? " At this moment, Gu Haoyu was pushing his


    luggage and standing in the airport lobby of Nanjiang City.

 Chapter 661: Second Brother Is Here

    Chapter 661: Second Brother Is Here


    "Yes, I happen to have a holiday these few days. " Lu Xingzhi heard the background voice of the airport


    on the phone and asked, "Second brother, are you back in the country? "


    "Yes, I just got off the ne and am now at the airport in Nanjiang City. " Gu Haoyu smiled. "I was


    going to speciallye here to look for your wife, but I only found out after talking to my brother on the


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    phone. What a coincidence, you are with your wife. "


    Lu Xingzhi responded with an "OH" and saidzily, "Why are you looking for my wife? "


    "Didn''t you and Jiang Yao ask me to help you pay attention to the research teamst time? "? "I have


    some news here. The two of you couldn''t get through the phone in the past two days, so I came to


    Nanjiang city directly in a hurry. After I got off the ne and called Big Brother, I found out that the two


    of you went to be heroes together. Your Wife is good. She always surprises people. "


    "Then wait for me at the airport. I''ll drive over to pick you up. "


    Lu Xingzhi stood up as he spoke. He gestured for manager Sun to leave first. Then, he tapped on the


    map on the table and signaled Lu Xingzhi with his eyes. He left the matter of inquiring about the


    housing resources to Lu Xingzhi. After that, he opened the door and left manager Sun''s house.


    "No need. I''m toozy to wait for you. I''ll take a taxi to look for you myself. Tell me the name of the hotel


    you''re staying at, and we''ll meet at the hotelter. " After Gu Haoyu said that, heughed to himself. He


    was his brother. What was there to pick up, it wasn''t like he didn''t know how to take a taxi by himself.


    Lu Xingzhi thought about it and felt that it was indeed convenient, so he agreed.


    After he returned to the hotel, he asked Gu Haoyu for the room opposite his, then crossed his legs and


    waited for Gu Haoyu on the soft leather sofa in the hotel lobby.


    After thinking about it, he called Jiang Yao again.


    At this time, Jiang Yao happened to have a fifteen-minute break between the two sses.


    "Daughter-inw, second brother is also in Nanjiang City. He will be at the hotel in a while. Ask your


    roommate if he would mind having an extra person for dinner tonight, " Lu Xingzhi thought. If the girls


    didn''t mind, he would bring Gu Haoyu along, it was better than letting Gu Haoyu eat at the hotel alone


    when he first came to Nanjiang City.


    Jiang Yao was surprised to hear that. "Second Brother is here too? Isn''t he busy overseas? "


    "He came to find you because of the research team, " Lu Xingzhi exined.


    "Then let me ask them! " Jiang Yao said. Then she called out to Wen Xuehui, who was talking to


    someone else. She pulled Wen Xuehui aside and asked softly, "There''s another person joining our


    dinner party tonight. Do You Mind? "


    "Who is it? " Wen Xuehui asked curiously.


    "It''s my husband''s good brother. He rushed back from abroad for my business. " Jiang Yao asked, "Do


    you mind? "


    "Then let''s go together! It''s so lively with so many people! I''ll make the decision. I agree! " Wen Xuehui


    obviously heard Jiang Yao''s dilemma.


    On one hand, she had made an agreement with them early in the morning, and on the other hand, she


    rushed back from abroad for her business. Jiang Yao couldn''t stand up for her sisters, and she was


    also embarrassed to leave her husband''s good brother alone.


    "What about Xiaoxia and the others? " Jiang Yao was worried about them.


    "Don''t worry, we''re your family. How could we do something that would make things difficult for you? "


    Wen Xuehui smiled. "Besides, isn''t it just one more person? It''s not like we have another monster that


    eats people. "


    Jiang Yao nodded heavily and then replied to Lu Xingzhi.

 Chapter 662: You Really Have a Lot of Acting to Do

    Chapter 662: You Really Have a Lot of Acting to Do


    "Okay, then second brother and I will drive to school to pick you guys up tonight. " Lu Xingzhi smiled.


    "It''s good that second brother is here. We have an extra driver! "


    Actually, Jiang Yao was worried that her roommates would be unhappy with the addition of Gu Haoyu.


    It was really unnecessary.


    After the afternoon ss ended, when Zhou Xiaoxia and the others heard that there was an extra


    person for dinner, and that it was a high-quality single man who worked abroad, they immediately


    became excited.


    "No! I''d better change into a dress. " Wen Xuehui pulled Jiang Yao''s arm and shook it vigorously. "I


    want to wear a summer dress! "


    "Aren''t you afraid of freezing to death? " Jiang Yao smiled.


    "I want the effect of being cold! " Wen Xuehui smiled brilliantly, "Think about it. Men who live abroad are


    usually very gentlemanly. When they see that I''m cold, they will definitely take off their coats and put


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    them on me, just like the scenes in the Movies! "Then, I was so moved that I leaned on his shoulder.


    Then, he fell in love with me. Then, he quietly held my little hand. Aiya, sob sob sob, I''m so shy! "


    Seeing Wen Xuehui acting happily by herself with both hands covering her face and shaking her body,


    Jiang Yao silently took two steps back, indicating that this person was seriously ill and that she didn''t


    really want to get to know her.


    "Wen Xuehui, you really have a lot of acting. It''s such a waste for you to study medicine! You should go


    to Jingdou drama university. That ce suits you. " Zhou Xiaoxia patted Wen Xuehui''s shoulder.


    "I hate you! " Wen Xuehui poked Zhou Xiaoxia''s chest with her chubby finger. Zhou Xiaoxia flew into a


    rage and immediately avoided her.


    "You should put on your jacket. If he only wears a shirt, then you''ll be embarrassed. Don''t expect my


    husband to take off his jacket for you. If he dares, I''ll beat him to death, " Jiang Yao teased.


    "A jacket that belongs to someone else and a man who dotes on his wife like his life. Why Am I here?


    Why Don''t I die of cold! " Wen Xuehui scoffed, she rolled her eyes. "That day when school started, I


    saw him make your bed. Your husband is sometimes like my father. Whenever I sneeze, he worries if I


    have a cold or a fever! hahaha! "


    The few of them chatted in the dormitory for a while. Half an hourter, Lu Xingzhi and Gu Haoyu, who


    was driving manager Sun''s car, arrived at the girls'' dormitory.


    When the girls arrived downstairs, they saw two tall and big men talking outside the car. Their faces


    immediately turned red.


    No matter what they said in the privacy of the dormitory, they dared to say anything. However, in front


    of the boys, they were still quite shy.


    "Let me formally introduce you. This is my husband, Lu Xingzhi. This is my husband''s good brother, the


    second brother. My husband and I call him second brother, Gu Haoyu! " After Jiang Yao said that, she


    introduced her roommates.


    Compared to Lu Xingzhi''s expressionless face, Gu Haoyu looked much more gentlemanly. "Nice to


    meet you. Don''t worry, I''m a good driver. You can get in my car. "


    "Li Yi and Chen Siyang, you two cane with me. " Jiang Yao called the two girls, who were more


    shy, into her and Lu Xingzhi''s car. Then, she pushed Wen Xuehui, who was standing there


    motionlessly, and said, "You guys can take second brother''s car, right? "


    "Oh, okay! " Wen Xuehui came back to her senses and nodded. Then, she got in Gu Haoyu''s car with


    Zhou Xiaoxia and Lin Qiaoyu.

 Chapter 663: Call Me Gu Haoyu

    Chapter 663: Call Me Gu Haoyu


    Lu Xingzhi booked a private room in a high-ss private restaurant. Other than Wen Xuehui, the other


    girls were not used to it.


    As for Wen Xuehui, she probably did not have the energy to pay attention to the environment. Jiang


    Yao noticed that the girl seemed to have been secretly looking at Gu Haoyu.


    Needless to say, after thinking about it, Jiang Yao realized that Gu Haoyu seemed to really be the type


    of boy that Wen Xuehui liked. He looked refined, wore sses, and spoke elegantly and elegantly.


    Jiang Yao thought that Wen Xuehui probably had her eyes set on Gu Haoyu''s refined and elegant


    appearance.


    This time, Jiang Yao couldpletely believe that Wen Xuehui didn''t have a good eye for men.


    Back then, when she took a liking to that senior, he looked like a refined and clean boy. Unfortunately,


    he was very dirty on the inside. He was aplete viin.


    Although Gu Haoyu was not a viin, Gu Haoyu was not the elegant person he appeared to be on the


    surface.


    None of Lu Xingzhi''s brothers were little white rabbits.


    Jiang Yao was absolutely certain about this.


    "Um, what does second brother do abroad?"Wen Xuehui suddenly asked.


    She did not ask Jiang Yao, but Gu Haoyu.


    Gu Haoyu was stunned and smiled. "Just call me Gu Haoyu."Then he said, "Do some academic work."


    Seeing Wen Xuehui''s expression freeze, Jiang Yao kicked Wen Xuehui''s foot helplessly under the


    table. She thought to herself, she said that Gu Haoyu was not the gentle and elegant man that he


    appeared to be.


    Thus, Wen Xuehui called him second brother and was pushed back by him with a smile. He even


    corrected her and called him by his name. Don''t try to get close to him.


    Wen Xuehui did not need Jiang Yao''s reminder to sense that the man in front of her named Gu Haoyu


    was actually hiding a huge iceberg in his heart.


    She replied with an "OH"and tactfully did not continue to ask him what his academic background was.


    Then, she lowered her head and drank the water in her teacup.


    Lu Xingzhi frowned. He kicked Gu Haoyu and gave him a look, telling him to be nicer to his wife''s


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    roommates.


    Otherwise, if Jiang Yao''s roommates were unhappy and Jiang Yao was angry, then don''t me him for


    being the third brother.


    Lu Xingzhi could not understand those girls. Each and every one of them had bad eyesight. Why did


    they think that Gu Haoyu was a man as pure as an angel?


    Yes, this "Angel-like"phrase was used by the girls in the capital to describe Gu Haoyu.


    Lu Xingzhi felt that not only were those girls''eyes bad, there was also something wrong with their


    brains.


    Zhou Xiaoxia and the others had originally thought that Gu Haoyu looked like a particrly gentle man.


    They could not help but want to say a few words to him.


    Just now, on the way from school, Gu Haoyu had not spoken a single word. At that time, Zhou Xiaoxia


    and the others thought that he was a very serious person. Even if he was driving, he was also serious


    about driving.


    However, Zhou Xiaoxia and the others understood from the conversation between Wen Xuehui and


    him that this man was actually not gentle at all. Perhaps, on the way here, even if they wanted to chat


    with him, he probably wouldn''t say much.


    Fortunately, Wen Xuehui wasn''t that kind of narrow-minded girl. After encountering a cold rebuke from


    Gu Haoyu, she didn''t mind. She turned around and chatted with Jiang Yao, asking about her life and


    situation in Rong County.


    As for Lu Xingzhi, Wen Xuehui could tell at a nce that he was not someone to chat with.

 Chapter 664: Such Contradiction

    Chapter 664: Such Contradiction


    Gu Haoyu seemed to be a heavy smoker. During the meal, he took out his cigarette case several times


    as if he wanted to smoke. In the end, when he saw the girl in the private room, he endured it.


    When it was almost time to leave, Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui went to the bathroom. Gu Haoyu took


    the opportunity to go downstairs to pay the bill and then stood by the car while waiting for them to


    smoke.


    "Jiang Yao, your second brother is actually a huge iceberg."Wen Xuehui washed her hands and gave


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Jiang Yao a clean tissue, "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a contradictory person in this


    world. He looks so gentle, but when he smiles at others, he is like the Sun in March. However, his heart


    is actually as cold as a moving iceberg."


    "When I first met second brother, I also felt that he was a very kind person. After interacting with him for


    a long time, I realized that his kindness was only ayer of his outer appearance. However, this was to


    outsiders, but he was very kind to his own people."Jiang Yao sighed, "If you have the chance to get


    familiar with him in the future, you will understand."


    Jiang Yao didn''t want Wen Xuehui to misunderstand Gu Haoyu. On one hand, he was her good friend,


    and on the other hand, he was Lu Xingzhi''s good brother. Moreover, Gu Haoyu was really good to her.


    Lu Xingzhi''s brothers were all overprotective. In their own circle, they were the same, but outside, they


    were the same.


    Jiang Yao had seen Gu Haoyu''s true gentle side. For example, when she was chatting with Luo


    Ruoran, Gu Haoyu was as warm and warm as the spring breeze.


    ording to fourth and fifth, Gu Haoyu and Luo Ruoran had known each other for a long time. Before


    Luo Ruoran moved into the courtyard, Gu Haoyu and Luo Ruoran had already known each other. They


    seemed to have been neighbors at that time.


    Gu Haoyu treated Luo Ruoran differently. Even mother Lu mistook Gu Haoyu and Luo Ruoran as a


    couple.


    During that time in the capital, even Jiang Yao could feel that Gu Haoyu treated Luo Ruoran differently.


    "Xuehui, you''re not going to tell me that you fell in love with Gu Haoyu at first sight, are you?"Jiang Yao


    suddenly realized. "He really isn''t the type of person he appears to be."


    "Of course I know!"Wen Xuehui hurriedly exined. "He''s the type of boy that I like, but tonight''s meal


    made me understand that he isn''t someone that I, Wen Xuehui, can subdue."


    After saying that, Wen Xuehui still sighed. No one knew what she was sighing about or what she felt


    regretful about.


    A person''s first glimpse of fate was really important.


    Although Wen Xuehui would not fall in love with Gu Haoyu at first sight, a man like Gu Haoyu had


    indeed caused ripples in her heart.


    Fortunately, she still had her reason.


    This kind of man was only suitable for appreciation, not to get close to. There was no such thing as a


    secret crush.


    After the meal, Lu Xingzhi and Gu Haoyu personally sent the group of girls to the girls''dormitory


    downstairs before returning to the hotel.


    After returning to the hotel, Gu Haoyu first went back to his room to change out of his formal clothes


    and put on his home clothes. Then, he took the documents to Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao''s room.


    "This is the information of the entire research team and some of the projects they have been working


    on over the years. In the past few months, due to some funding problems and other issues, their team


    had no choice but to disband. Ourpany had worked with them for a period of time before, and


    these people are all pretty good."

 Chapter 665: Research Team

    Chapter 665: Research Team


    Jiang Yao took the information from Gu Haoyu and opened it casually.


    The information that Gu Haoyu gave her was a thick stack. It was a team, but it was really a team. In


    the information, there were all the resumes of the team members, there was also the information of the


    project that the team had been researching and had been forced to stop researching before it was


    disbanded.


    It could be said that these people really trusted Gu Haoyu to hand them all over.


    "These are all nationals who studied abroad and then stayed to work abroad. Later on, they had some


    conflicts with their research institute. After that, they withdrew from that research institute together and


    took away the research that they held in their hands and that other people didn''t like. That''s what''s on


    the information."


    Gu Haoyu pointed at the data on the table and continued, "These research was not valued in their


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    research institute. When they took it away, the person-in-charge of the research institute only treated it


    as they took away some useless things. There were many young people in their team. Most of them


    were in their thirties or had just graduated. They were not valued in the research institute."


    Jiang Yao didn''t have the energy to listen to what Gu Haoyu said at all. She focused all her attention on


    the research projects that had been interrupted. The more she looked at them, the more frightened she


    became.


    "Are these things considered useless by the people of the Research Institute?"Jiang Yao pointed at


    one of the research projects in her hand with a surprised look. "Then, they took these research projects


    away and quit the research institute?"


    Jiang Yao only had one thought at the moment. was the person in charge of the research institute


    stupid?


    "Racial discrimination. Many people over there look down on people from our countries. They think that


    our IQ is generally lower than theirs."Gu haoyuughed mockingly, "A bunch of idiots who can''t even


    remember the multiplication form. They actually look down on our IQ."


    Jiang Yao was extremely shocked!


    Just the research project she was currently working on was a vine.


    This vine was finally developed two years before she was reborn. Then, it shocked the entire


    medical world, and even the entire world.


    Jiang Yao really didn''t expect that such a research project and team that would surprise everyone in


    the future would be forced to be suspended now?


    "I''ll sign this research team!"! "Including all the research projects in progress, all of them will be


    included in Changkang research team. Help me tell them that Changkang can find the best resources


    for them, prepare the most advanced equipment for them, and give them sufficient funds. Changkang


    wees them to join!"


    Jiang Yao was really a little excited. "Second brother, you found a surprise for me! No, I should say, you


    found a surprise for our country!"


    At that time, this research had been developed by people from abroad. Thinking about it, this team


    must have stayed abroad to find follow-up funding to continue the research. It was also possible.., it


    was this team that had no choice but to sell the research that had been terminated.


    If these people signed with Changkang Corporation and let them return to their mothend to work, in


    the future, this shocking research would belong to their own country. It would be able to bear their


    country''s name.


    And after this vine was sessfully developed, it would bring huge benefits to the research


    institute!


    When Jiang Yao thought of this, she couldn''t help but feel excited and excited!

 Chapter 666: Am I Injured?

    Chapter 666: Am I Injured?


    "Do you think highly of their research projects?" Gu Haoyu was a little surprised to see Jiang Yao''s


    excited attitude.


    "Yes, very highly!"Jiang Yao nodded repeatedly.


    Gu Haoyu saw that Jiang Yao didn''t have the slightest intention of exaggerating or joking, so he


    confirmed that what Jiang Yao said was true.


    Then, he stood up, took out his cell phone, and went to the side to make a call.


    Gu Haoyu was speaking in a foreignnguage, so he spoke very quickly. Jiang Yao found it a little


    difficult to listen to him. Gu Haoyu also made the call for a long time.


    After more than half an hour, he walked back and said to Jiang Yao, "They were very excited. They


    said that they had made an appointment to book the nearest ne ticket back to the country! They said


    that they would quit their job over there overnight, and they decided to return to the country to develop."


    The conditions that Jiang Yao gave to those crazy demons who were passionate about research were


    really no different from the sweet dew of the Yang branch in the desert


    "That''s Great!"Jiang Yao patted her thigh in excitement. After patting her thigh, she frowned from the


    pain.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Lu Xingzhi took a look and directly nced at Gu haoyu. Thetter had a smile on the corner of his


    lips. He felt that he was being despised, so he left their room and left.


    After Gu Haoyu left, Lu Xingzhi got up and moved closer to Jiang Yao. With a straight face, he said,


    "Are you stupid? Why did you use so much strength on yourself?"


    Before Jiang Yao could react, he reached out and folded Jiang Yao''s pants. Then, he folded them to


    her knees. When he realized that they could not be folded, he urged, "Quickly take off your pants and


    see if they are red from your p. Do you want to apply medicine?"


    "No! No!"Jiang Yao shook her head repeatedly. "It was just a pain. I was just a little too excited!"


    Jiang Yao carefully put away the documents on the table and continued, "These people are in such a


    hurry to return to the country. It can be seen that they are really tired of staying abroad."


    "Discrimination is serious. Who wouldn''t want to return to the country if they could?"Lu Xingzhi did not


    find it strange at all, "Our country pays too little attention to research and innovation. Therefore, there is


    basically no ce for these researchers in our country. Even second brother has to stay abroad to


    develop, and hispany was founded overseas. These people have no choice but to stay abroad.


    Now that you have extended an olive branch to them, they will naturally return to their country happily."


    "That''s true. To them, wherever they go to do research, it''s all research. As long as the boss is good,


    it''s fine."Jiang Yao curved her lips into a smile. "I''m starting to look forward to the establishment of the


    Research Institute."


    In the beginning, she had only intended to use the research institute as a shield, but now, she wasn''t in


    such a mood.


    Jiang Yao hoped that her research institute could do something for this industry and this country.


    She also hoped that her research institute would be able to attract talents from abroad so that the


    talents from her own country would not be lost to other countries. Then, she would have to live a life of


    living under someone else''s roof.


    Lu Xingzhi watched as Jiang Yao sorted out the documents. He did not help her. After she was done


    sorting out the documents and putting them away, he walked over and carried her into the suite.


    He didn''t want to do anything. He just wanted to see if Jiang Yao''s silly leg pping action had swollen


    her leg.


    However, when he took off Jiang Yao''s pants and saw that there was nothing wrong with her leg, he


    nced at her slender leg and started to feel restless.

 Chapter 667: Ability

    Chapter 667: Ability


    Unfortunately, before he could do anything, Jiang Yao''s cell phone rang. She quickly picked it up.


    The call was from Huang Cheng. He told Jiang Yao that all the jade that Jiang Yao had ced in the


    underground trading hall had been sold. The trading hall deducted themission and transferred all


    the money to his ount. He had just asked the bank to transfer it to Jiang Yao, he called this number


    to remind Jiang Yao to pay attention to the collection.


    Jiang Yao thanked him and hung up the phone. Only then did she realize that there were two new


    messages on her phone. They were both sent from the bank. The sum of the two huge transfers was


    really shocking.


    "One... ten... hundred... thousand..." after Jiang Yao counted, she was stunned. She looked up at Lu


    Xingzhi in a daze and said, "I''m Rich!"


    Jiang Yao passed her phone to Lu Xingzhi. She did not notice that the man standing in front of her was


    staring at her legs like a hungry wolf. She did not remember that there was nothing left of her lower


    body except for her underwear.


    "That time, Huang Chengjing and I went to the Zhu family''s trade fair to buy a few stones. Two of them


    were sold to Huang Chengjing''s phoenix jewelry. The rest were sent to the underground trade fair by


    Huang Chengjing. Finally, there is news today. This is the price of the Jade!"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi excitedly. "We''re Rich!"


    She had only bought those few jades for a few million, but excluding themission in between, she


    had actually earned more than 80 million!


    It could be seen that those few stones had been sold at an incredible price by the owner of the trade


    fair.


    No wonder Huang Chengjing would suggest that she put such good material in the underground trade


    fair. It seemed that the price was indeed higher than the market.


    "You know how to Gamble on Stones?"Lu Xingzhi was surprised by this.


    "Yes!"Jiang Yao nodded and pointed at her eyes, "I found that after waking up from a dream, my


    eyesight and hearing gradually became different. "Xingzhi, I don''t know how to gamble on stones, but I


    can see what the inside of the raw stone looks like through the surface! "I can see which stone is more


    valuable and which stone is just ordinary waste!"


    Jiang Yao didn''t hide it from Lu Xingzhi. Lu Xingzhi would find out sooner orter about the difference


    between her hearing and vision. For example, when she went to chase the robber outside the hospital


    that day, Lu Xingzhi would realize that there was something wrong with her after thinking about it


    carefully. It was just that.., lu Xingzhi didn''t ask.


    Rebirth was an unimaginable and magical thing. With this incident, Lu Xingzhi would definitely be able


    to ept her exnation of vision and hearing.


    "Let me give you an example. Just like thest time in the park by the hospital, the robber had not even


    reached the street beside us yet, but I could already hear someone shouting. I could also see the


    robber running towards us."Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi carefully, she was quite afraid that he would


    think that she was very scary.


    Lu Xingzhi was indeed surprised for a long time after he heard that. It was so long that he did note


    back to his senses.


    "Isn''t your eye broken?"That was what Lu Xingzhi was worried about.


    "No."Jiang Yao nodded affirmatively. "It''s probably because of God''s great love for me!"


    After taking her phone back from Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao continued, "There''s something I want to


    discuss with you. I''ve been thinking about it since I was in Rong County. It''s just that I was short of


    money at that time, so I had the heart but not the strength."

 Chapter 668: Looking at Houses

    Chapter 668: Looking at Houses


    "Those children?"Lu Xingzhi guessed without Jiang Yao''s exnation.


    "Yes!"Jiang Yao nodded, "I want to build an orphanage in Nanjiang city or a city next to Rong County. I


    want to bring those children to Changkang orphanage. I also want to take in all the children who


    became orphans because of the flood in Rong County. I want them to be able to live together with their


    teachers and friends."


    This was what Jiang Yao wanted to do when she was in Rong County. Those children were really too


    sensible.


    It was a pity that she didn''t have enough money on hand at that time. She couldn''t do anything at all.


    It was already the limit to allocate a portion of the funds from Changkang Corporation to buy supplies.


    Building an orphanage wasn''t a money-saving thing because it was an investment that wouldn''t have


    any returns in the long term.


    But now that she had money in her hands, she could do what she wanted to do.


    Since Lu Xingzhi had guessed what Jiang Yao was going to do, he would not object.


    He hummed in acknowledgment and looked at her eyes before raising his hand to touch them again.


    "Are you sure there''s no problem?"


    It was obvious that he was more concerned about her health.


    "It''s fine."Jiang Yao reached out to shake Lu Xingzhi''s hand and shook her head. "It''s just that don''t


    think I''m weird. It''s good that you think I have too many secrets."


    "Not bad."Lu Xingzhi chuckled. "With you around, at least I won''t be short of money in the future. If I


    run out of money, I can go to the raw stone trading center and walk around. The money wille. So I


    married such a treasure Trove."


    Jiang Yao burst intoughter when she heard that. If she could still joke, it meant that she really didn''t


    care.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    She pounced on Lu Xingzhi happily. Kneeling on the bed, she hugged Lu Xingzhi, who was standing


    beside the bed, and kissed him.


    Then, this small action that she subconsciously made out of joy caused her to be tossed and turned by


    Lu Xingzhi for the entire night.


    The next morning, after breakfast, Lu Xingzhi drove Jiang Yao to school. After informing Gu Haoyu, he


    went out to look for manager Sun and went to look at houses with him.


    Lu Xingzhi could pay for his meals with the money he had now, but there was no way he could buy a


    house. When he said that he would transfer all the money to Jiang Yao, he really did not keep it for


    himself. He transferred all the money that could be transferred to Jiang Yao to her, hoping that.., what


    she wanted to do could be aplished smoothly.


    However,st night, his treasure-gathering wife had made a deposit, so he had more money to buy a


    house. There was no need for him to ask Gu Haoyu and Liang Yueze for an excuse.


    The house that manager Sun had contacted belonged to the wealthy district on Wuqiao Road. The


    houses here were all single-family vis with a good environment. Because the people who came in


    and out were all wealthy people from Nanjiang city, the security was also good, there were no ordinary


    citizens or hooligansing in and out.


    "This house has only been built for more than two years. The husband and wife are going to emigrate


    with their children, so the house has to be sold."Manager Sun brought Lu Xingzhi to a small white


    foreign house.


    It could be seen that the original owner of the small house was a person who loved life very much. The


    fence at the door was covered with green nts. It looked lively. The dog inside barked twice when it


    heard footsteps, leading the owner out.


    The owner was an old couple. They were very friendly. After they came out, they patted the barking


    dog and greeted Lu Xingzhi and manager Sun.


    "Are you here to look at the house?"The old couple invited Lu Xingzhi and manager Sun into the house


    and said, "We''ve only lived in this house for two years. A lot of things are new. Usually, only the two of


    US and the nanny live in the whole house."

 Chapter 669: The Wife Likes It

    Chapter 669: The Wife Likes It


    Manager Sun knew that Lu Xingzhi was not someone who would chat with an old couple. Therefore, Lu


    Xingzhi would look at the house while manager Sun would chat with the old couple to build a good


    impression.


    Just as the old couple had said, the house was very clean and tidy. The temperament of the master of


    the house was reflected everywhere. There were a lot of calligraphy and paintings hanging on the wall.


    Judging from the signature, they were all written by the same person. It was probably the work of the


    Master of the house.


    Lu Xingzhi had noticed that the husband of the old couple had a strong smell of ink when he met him.


    Therefore, it was not difficult to guess that he was a calligrapher.


    Although the house was his after he had paid for it and had nothing to do with the original owner, Lu


    Xingzhi was much more cautious and picky when he thought about how Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing were


    going to live in the house in the future.


    The original owner had a good character. In the future, when Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing moved in, they


    would not be afraid of getting revenge on anyone who had a grudge against the original owner.


    The house was two and a half floors. Downstairs was the living room and kitchen. There was a


    bathroom, a washroom, a storage room, and two guest rooms. One of them was empty, and the other


    was upied by the nanny couple.


    There were fourrge and one small rooms upstairs. Each room had arge terrace, and the small


    room was the study room. The light was bright.


    There was only half a floor on the third floor, and there was no room. There was a coffee table inside,


    and there were two rocking chairs on the side of the coffee table. Outside, there were some flowers


    and nts. They were beautifully maintained, as elegant as a small garden.


    After Lu Xingzhi finished looking at the entire house, he was very satisfied with this house. He also felt


    that if Jiang Yao came to see it, she would definitely like this house.


    Although the old couple had been talking to manager Sun, they could see that the person in charge of


    Lu Xingzhi and manager Sun was Lu Xingzhi, the man whose expression had not changed since he


    entered the house.


    "If you don''t like these nts, we can move them away and give them to our neighbors."The olddy


    thought that Lu Xingzhi, a young man, might not like these things, so she said something to Lu Xingzhi.


    "No need, they''re well-tidied."Lu Xingzhi thought of the Lu Luo at home in the army. The corners of his


    lips curled up slightly, and he could not help but say a few more words, "My wife quite likes these


    things. In the old house, she also fiddled with some flowers and nts. She just likes these things."


    When the olddy heard this, she was instantly delighted. "There aren''t many women among us who


    don''t like these things. If your wife likes them, that would be great. To be honest, I''ve put in a lot of


    effort to take care of these things. If we were to sell this house, it would be a pity for these flowers and


    nts."


    As she spoke, the olddy pointed at the pots beside her and smiled. "Look, there are even a few pots


    of strawberries. In the end, they''ll be ready to eat in half a month. My strawberries are big and sweet.


    The child will definitely like them."


    "My wife and I haven''t had a child yet."Lu Xingzhi naturally thought of Jiang Yao and said, "However,


    my wife will definitely like to eat them."


    When the olddy heard Lu Xingzhi talk about his wife all the time, she smiled so much that her eyes


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    narrowed into slits. "Your wife is blessed to be married to a good husband like you. She misses her for


    everything."


    Manager Sun held back hisughter at the side and thought to himself, isn''t young master Lu the most


    important person in the world? His wife is the most important person in the world.


    He could guarantee that when Lu Xingzhi entered the house to look at the house just now, all he


    thought of was, HMM, the nts at the door. Director Jiang would like them.

 Chapter 670: Neighbors in the Future

    Chapter 670: Neighbors in the Future


    After entering the door and seeing the balcony on the second floor, he must have thought that it was


    not bad. Director Jiang liked rooms with balconies.


    Lu Xingzhi had chosen ording to Jiang Yao''s preferences. Even his own sister would have to lean


    back.


    Lu Xingzhi was satisfied with this small foreign building. He immediately hit the bricks and signed a


    contract with the other party. Then, he gave Jiang Yao a call.


    He first reported the old couple''s bank ount number to Jiang Yao so that she would remember to


    transfer the moneyter. Then, he told Jiang Yao about the house.


    After he finished talking, he suddenly remembered that he seemed to be too arbitrary. He did not think


    of letting Jiang Yaoe over to see if she would like it. Then, he made up his mind.


    Therefore, when the phone mentioned the house, Lu Xingzhi deliberately praised the house more. He


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    was worried that Jiang Yao would be unhappy and think that he was overbearing.


    To be honest, Lu Xingzhi was really used to being overbearing. Buying a house was no different from


    buying a suit of clothes that he liked. Therefore, he really did not remember that buying a house was


    something that he had to discuss with his wife.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yao was also a big-hearted person.


    When she heard that Lu Xingzhi had confirmed it so quickly, she did not think that she would have to


    take a look and write down her ount number. When she heard Lu Xingzhi mention the house, she


    actually liked it before she had even seen it.


    It could only be said that Lu Xingzhi knew her too well and knew to pick the ce that she liked.


    When Lu Xingzhi was on the phone with Jiang Yao, the two old couple enthusiastically picked


    pomegranates for Lu Xingzhi and manager Sun in the yard and let them take them home to eat.


    When Lu Xingzhi turned around after the call, manager Sun was already holding a small bag of


    pomegranates in his hand.


    "Young master Lu, the olddy said that she wanted to feed our woman,"manager Sun said helplessly.


    The olddy said that pomegranates were good for a woman''s health. She felt that Lu Xingzhi was


    good for his wife''s pain, so she picked a small bag of pomegranates one by one.


    Although Lu Xingzhi didn''t talk much and didn''t like to talk much, he still had basic etiquette. He


    nodded, turned his head, and thanked the olddy. After discussing the time for the house to be


    handed over, he left the house with manager Sun.


    The couple warmly sent Lu Xingzhi and manager Sun off at the door. Coincidentally, they saw


    chairman Huang leading the jumping Huang Chenchen over. It seemed that he was going to look for


    the owner and his wife.


    "Grandma Xia! Grandpa Xia, you have guests!"Huang Chenchen didn''t know Lu Xingzhi and manager


    Sun, after seeing the person he was looking for, he broke free from chairman Huang''s grandfather''s


    hand and threw himself into the olddy''s arms. His small eyes looked into manager Sun''s small cloth


    pocket, and then his small mouth pouted, he asked pitifully, "Grandma Xia, did I run out of


    pomegranates to eat?"


    "Chairman Huang."As soon as manager Sun recognized him, he hurriedly greeted him and then


    introduced, "This is president Jiang''s husband, young master Lu."


    He turned to Lu Xingzhi and said, "President Lu, this is president Huang of the Hai run group, President


    Huang''s father. That little girl is the Chen Chen little girl that President Jiang mentioned. President


    Jiang really likes her."


    Hearing that manager Sun said that Jiang Yao liked that little girl very much, Lu Xingzhi nced at


    Huang Chen. It was rare for him to see that little girl looking at him curiously without showing any fear.


    Needless to say, Lu Xingzhi also felt that this girl was indeed very likable and brave.


    "So it''s young master Lu!"Chairman Huang smiled. Last time when Lu Xingzhi was in Nanjiang city, he


    was in the hospital, so he had never seen Lu Xingzhi before. "Young master Lu is buying this house?


    That''s a coincidence. Our House is right next door. We will be neighbors from now on."

 Chapter 671: He Was Actually a Good Person

    Chapter 671: He Was Actually a Good Person


    Initially, Lu Xingzhi was still stuck on the idea that Huang Chengjing, the father, was unlikable, but his


    daughter was likable. The next second, when he heard chairman Huang say that the Huang family was


    right next door and that they were going to be neighbors in the future, his expression froze.


    Therefore, he had chosen a house that he was extremely satisfied with. In the end, he wanted Lu


    Yuqing to be closer to the man who had ulterior motives, Huang Chengjing?


    "OH."The corner of Lu Xingzhi''s mouth twitched. "I still have something to do. I''ll leave first."After


    saying that, he called out to manager Sun and drove off.


    Chairman Huang could naturally tell that Lu Xingzhi was too cold-blooded. However, old Mrs. Xia saw


    that her old neighbor''s expression was not right, so she exined.


    "That young man doesn''t like to talk much. When he was looking at the house just now, it was that man


    surnamed Sun who kept talking. However, that young man should be a good person."In the eyes of Old


    Mrs. Xia, a man who loved his wife was usually not wrong.


    "He is a soldier."Chairman Huang nodded. "Chen Chen''s father mentioned him. His wife is my savior.


    His sister is Chen Chen, the savior of this annoying girl."


    "That''s fate!"The old man who had not spoken much was delighted. "It seems that I did not sell this


    house wrongly! In the future, you are neighbors. You will have many opportunities to repay my


    kindness."


    If Huang Cheng were here, he would definitely say that neighbors weren''t neighbors. Now, it had


    be a very difficult thing to say.


    That was indeed the case. After the car drove away, Lu Xingzhi''s face had been cold the entire time.


    "Why didn''t you say that the Huang family was next to the house?"Lu Xingzhi asked manager Sun.


    "I don''t know either."Manager Sun couldn''t understand why young master Lu''s expression changed


    slightly after seeing chairman Huang. He thought for a moment and probed, "Actually, it''s not bad to be


    neighbors with the Huang family. The Huang family are all very nice and have prestige in Nanjiang City.


    President Jiang and president Lu are also old acquaintances with them. When young master Lu is not


    here, the neighbors are old acquaintances. It''s also a way to look after them."


    "Find a house in another ce and stay as far away from here as possible!"Lu Xing snorted. "The


    house here has been sold. It doesn''t matter if you lose money."


    The house contract had been signed. At this time, the bank ount had probably been transferred. It


    was probably toote to return it.


    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi wanted to sell the house.


    In any case, he could not allow his sister to have any rtionship with the Huang family, especially


    since Huang Cheng already had a daughter. Who would be an easy stepmother?


    Her sister had already been wronged in the Zhao family once. There was no reason for her to be


    wronged in someone else''s house again in the future.


    Manager Sun was speechless. It seemed that young master Lu really did not like to be neighbors with


    the Huang family. This thought was not an illusion.


    Lu Xingzhi''s mood had been depressed for the entire day. When he picked up Jiang Yao and returned


    to the hotel at night, he saw how happy Jiang Yao was when she learned that she was going to be


    neighbors with Huang Chenchen. This kind of depression soared to the top.


    "I asked manager Sun to sell the house."Lu Xingzhi sat on the sofa, crossed his legs, and swirled the


    ss of water in his hand. "Huang Chenchen is a likable girl, but she has an unlikable father."


    "You''re really narrow-minded. Just because Huang Cheng wants to court his sister?"Jiang Yao rolled


    her eyes, "It''s not that I put in a good word for Huang Chengjing. In fact, I think Huang Chengjing is a


    pretty good person. He has a good reputation here in Nanjiang city. He has a warm temper, is pious to


    others, and has a good sense of propriety."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Lu Xingzhi, who originally hated Huang Chengjing, heard Jiang Yao praise Huang Chengjing with three


    words in a row. His dislike for Huang Chengjing rose to another level.

 Chapter 672: Indignant

    Chapter 672: Indignant


    "Yaoyao, you have never praised me like that."Lu Xingzhi gritted his teeth.


    Jiang Yao''s words were cut off, and she shut her mouth.


    If she continued, she could not guarantee that the next time Lu Xingzhi saw Huang Chengjing, he


    would directly go up and punch him.


    This man was only as sharp as a needle.


    "Oh right, second brother told me just now that the team''s flight tonight should be able to reach


    Nanjiang city at around six in the morning. I''ve made an agreement with second brother that tomorrow


    morning, we''ll drive two cars to fetch them to the hotel,"Jiang Yao cleverly changed the topic, "We''ll rest


    early tonight. I''ll go with you tomorrow morning."


    Lu Xingzhi finished the ss of water in one gulp. He nodded and walked into the room with his long


    legs, dragging Jiang Yao along with him.


    It was only after 9 pm. The nightlife in Nanjiang City had just begun.


    In a private clubhouse in Nanjiang city, Zhu Qianliang sent the guest away. He looked at the pale-faced


    Zhu Qian, turned around, lit a cigarette, and started smoking.


    After a long while, he said, "Go home early tonight and pack up. Leave Nanjiang City with me tomorrow


    afternoon."


    "I can''t ept this!"Zhu Qian clenched her fists tightly. "Why should I leave? Why Can''t I stay in


    such a big city?"


    "But I can''t let you be an eyesore here!"Zhu Qianliang looked at Zhu Qian, who was still acting like a


    jerk, and said angrily, "If you don''t leave, then the entire Zhu family''s business will be the one that gets


    out of Nanjiang City. Nanjiang city''s economy is developing well, don''t you know? If Grandpa finds out


    that because of you, the Zhu family has no choice but to withdraw from Nanjiang City''s market, how do


    you think Grandpa Will Punish You?"


    Zhu Qianliang took a big puff of his cigarette angrily and patted the table, "You understand what that


    person said just now, right? I don''t need to repeat it for you, right? Young Master Lu specifically asked


    you to leave Nanjiang City and not get in the way of his wife''s eyes! Back then, when you came to


    Nanjiang City, what did your parents say to you? They told you to take three steps back when you


    came to Nanjiang City. Our Zhu family is not the local snake in Nanjiang City! "We are just starting from


    scratch in Nanjiang City! "What About You? "As long as you listen to the words of your parents, you will


    not be chased out of Nanjiang city by unscrupulous means!"


    In the past few days, the Zhu familypany had been constantly being looked for trouble. Zhu


    Qianliang was already having a hard time dealing with it.


    Tonight, he had just learned from others that the reason was because someone had warned the Zhu


    family that if they allowed Zhu Qian to continue staying in Nanjiang city, they would get the entire


    Zhu familypany out of Nanjiang City.


    To be honest, when he heard that it was caused by Zhu Qian, Zhu Qianliang was so angry that he


    really wanted to scold this sister who would only cause trouble for him.


    However, when the words were about toe out of his mouth and he saw Zhu Qian''s pale face,


    Zhu Qianliang didn''t have the heart to scold her. He just told her to pack her things and leave with him


    as soon as possible.


    However, seeing that Zhu Qian still didn''t understand what was wrong, Zhu Qianliang was really


    angry and couldn''t help but scold her.


    "That Jiang Yao, on what basis..."Zhu Qian sat there, her eyes red with anger. "On what basis did


    she kick me out of Nanjiang City!"


    "On the basis that you offended her, on the basis that her husband is capable!"Zhu Qianliang sneered.


    "Sister, if I Were Jiang Yao, I would do the same."


    After learning about Zhu Qian''s stupid actions in Rong County, Zhu Qianliang didn''t even have the


    mood to scold her anymore.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Chapter 673: Her Roots

    Chapter 673: Her Roots


    She did not understand the situation, so she went to someone else''s husband and shouted. In front of


    her husband, she said those cuckold words. Zhu Qianliang sneered. If it were him, he would have also


    ordered people to pack up their things and leave.


    A person with ability could be arrogant. This was justice.


    Just like Zhu Qianliang in his hometown, he also walked unhindered. When had he ever seen a


    person''s eyes?


    However, one had to learn to judge the situation. One had to know when to restrain oneself and when


    to lower one''s head.


    Zhu Qianliang cut off the cigarette in his hand, "You don''t have a choice in this matter. Let me tell you


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    frankly, our people still haven''t been able to find out Jiang Yao''s husband''s identity. Jiang Yao''s


    information is also vague and unclear. So, do you understand what this means? "Lu Xingzhi''s identity is


    definitely not simple. I''ve spent a lot of money, but I still can''t find any useful information


    "You''ve been in Nanjiang City for quite some time now. Have you not heard about the Zhang family in


    Nanjiang city before? "The entire Zhang family is currently squatting in the police station. They''re


    entangled inwsuits because they''ve offended that vain woman in your eyes. So, in the future, when


    you look at people, remember to open your eyes wide and see who you can bully and who you can''t


    bully. Don''t think that just because you''re the daughter of the Zhu family, you''re the Princess of the


    Jade Emperor."


    These words came from her younger brother, Zhu Qianliang. To Zhu Qian, this was simply a


    humiliation.


    The status of the Zhu family''s daughter had always been Zhu Qian''s pride. In her hometown, how


    many people didn''t envy her that Zhu Qian would reincarnate?


    Even when she first arrived in Nanjiang city, she was still the object of many people''s envy.


    Even though she had been divorced, there were still countless men who courted her and wanted


    nothing more than to marry her!


    She had always thought that the status of the Zhu family''s daughter was equivalent to that of the young


    princess of the feudal vassal kingdom in ancient times.


    But now, her younger brother, her younger brother, had told her that her status as the daughter of the


    Zhu family would be nothing if she left her hometown.


    It was just like when she stood high up in the clouds and looked down at all the people below her. In


    her eyes, those people were just ants struggling to survive at the bottom.


    In the end, her close rtivesughed at her and told her that she, Zhu Qian, was just one of those


    people she looked down on. In the eyes of others, she was also one of those thousands of ants.


    Therefore, when someone told her to get out of Nanjiang city, she could only leave quickly to avoid


    being in their eyes.


    This humiliation was like chopping off the feather that she had cherished so much and throwing her into


    the rubbish heap.


    She hated it! How could she not hate it?


    She could even imagine how many people from the same n wouldugh at her when she returned to


    her hometown, and how many cousins would look down on her.


    She did not leave with sess. She was driven out of the city by someone, and her family was almost


    affected.


    Because they had to go to the airport early the next day to pick someone up, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi


    didn''t do anything that night. They chatted for a while under the nket, and Jiang Yaoy in Lu


    Xingzhi''s arms and fell into a deep sleep until the rm went off, she opened her eyes in a daze and


    "If you''re sleepy and don''t want to wake up, then you can sleep for a while. It''s the same if second


    brother and I pick you up."Lu Xingzhi rubbed the small head on his chest. He loved how Soft Jiang Yao


    looked when she had just woken up.

 Chapter 674: Unable to Recognize the Road

    Chapter 674: Unable to Recognize the Road


    Her bad habit was that she liked to crawl into bed when she slept. Therefore, when she woke up in the


    morning, her entire face was flushed red.


    When she woke up, her eyes were hazy, but her entire person seemed to rely on him. When she woke


    up, she habitually leaned on him. Her hands were wrapped around his waist, and her face would rub


    against his chest, the feeling she gave off was as if she wanted to lean on him.


    "I''ll go with you to show my sincerity."Jiang Yao yawned. "They all resigned and returned to China so


    sincerely. I have to show my sincerity and value them."


    After saying that, Jiang Yao lifted the quilt and sat up. She rubbed her eyes and then went to the


    bathroom.


    Since it would take some time to drive to the airport, the three of them set off an hour earlier.


    At five in the morning in Nanjiang City, the streetlights were still on, but it was already dawn. On the


    road, there were already many hardworking people going out early, and there were also sanitation


    workers cleaning the streets.


    The stall owners by the roadside had barely set up their stalls, and there was nothing to eat on the


    streets.


    After Lu Xingzhi took Jiang Yao and Gu Haoyu around, he decided to pick them up first. After that, they


    would have breakfast together.


    The three of them drove two cars. When Gu Haoyu came to Nanjiang city, hemandeered manager


    Sun''s car. Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao drove the car that originally belonged to Jiang Yao.


    Lu Xingzhi drove steadily. However, Gu Haoyu looked at the refined person and drove fiercely.


    With a whoosh, Jiang Yao had just sat down and hadn''t fastened her seatbelt when gu haoyu


    disappeared into the car.


    "Second brother is really a moving contradiction,"Jiang Yao sighed, "His face and personality."


    "There''s plenty of time."Lu Xingzhi started the car slowly. He seemed to have thought of something and


    suddenlyughed inexplicably. Then, he said to Jiang Yao, "He drives fast, but wait and see. He will


    definitely arriveter than us."


    "Why?"Jiang Yao twisted open the bottle of mineral water that was thrown in the car and took a sip.


    Then, she passed it to Lu Xingzhi''s lips, asking him to take a few sips with her hand.


    "He can''t recognize the way."Lu Xingzhi was in a good mood, "He only took one trip from the airport to


    the hotel. He can''t remember it. Otherwise, why do you think he stayed in the hotel the whole day


    yesterday and didn''t like to go out? "Because when he went out, he would get lost. When he got lost,


    he would ask for directions. He felt that it was troublesome, so he would rather sleep and work in the


    hotel."


    Jiang Yao was stunned for a few seconds before she burst intoughter. "No Wonder God wanted to


    give him that harmless face. With a refined appearance, the sess rate of asking for directions is


    higher. No one would be wary of a man like second brother!"


    Jiang Yao thought, Gu Haoyu drove so fast. Didn''t he think about what to do if he got lost? How good


    would it be to follow behind her and Lu Xingzhi obediently?


    Because he had predicted that Gu haoyu would get lost in the end, Lu Xingzhi had no intention of


    chasing after Gu Haoyu. He drove slowly and kept an eye on the roadside stalls to see if there was


    anything to eat. He got up early and was hungry early. He was afraid that Jiang Yao would be hungry,


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    she wouldn''t be able to make it to the airport.


    However, when he looked at the rearview mirror, his brows furrowed bit by bit.


    "There''s a tail behind us."Lu Xingzhi furrowed his brows. "They''ve been following US since we left the


    hotel. With that crappy tracking technique, they still want to follow me. Do they think I''m Blind?"


    It was possible that the people behind them thought that their tracking technique was quite good.


    However, in Lu Xingzhi''s eyes, it was like a two-year-old child hiding behind a curtain, revealing half of


    his calves and muttering that he couldn''t see me or see me.


    "Again?"Jiang Yao was shocked. Jingdou was being followed, and she was being followed after


    returning to Nanjiang City?

 Chapter 675: Talented People Like Us

    Chapter 675: Talented People Like Us


    "When we came out of the hotel, that group of people were squatting near the hotel. When we were


    looking for breakfast near the hotel, this group of people followed us,"Lu Xingzhi sneered. From the


    expression on his face, to his tone, and his eyes.., those were two meanings that were written with


    contempt.


    Jiang Yao was shocked. She really didn''t find anyone following her the entire time.


    It was the same asst time. If fourth brother didn''t notice that someone was following her first, Jiang


    Yao thought that she would probably only know when the person was in front of her.


    In terms of alertness, she didn''t have any self-awareness at all.


    Lu Xingzhi and the others were indeed soldiers. In this aspect, they were really a few hundred streets


    ahead of her.


    "What should we do?"Jiang Yao asked. "Should we call the police? or?"


    With Lu Xingzhi''s presence and her previous experience, Jiang Yao was not afraid. She just felt that it


    was troublesome. Moreover, she was in a hurry to pick up someone at the airport. She was afraid of


    wasting time.


    "I don''t know how long it will take for the police to arrive. Why should we call the police?"Lu Xingzhi


    drove the car to a fork. That was not the road leading to the airport.


    Jiang Yao watched Lu Xingzhi drive the car to another ce unhurriedly. There were many ces that


    this road led to. Jiang Yao was not sure where Lu Xingzhi was nning to drive to.


    However, looking at Lu Xingzhi''s yful expression, Jiang Yao had an inexplicable sense of


    anticipation. She wanted to know how he would deal with this situation.


    Fourth Brother would also be nervous and angry when he was being followed. Therefore, he was soon


    discovered by the people following him. However, Lu Xingzhi was able to drive calmly. At this time, he


    was probably thinking of ways to deal with these people.


    Lu Xingzhi drove. Jiang Yao didn''t ask any more questions. She didn''t even turn around to look. Jiang


    Yao sat there quietly and focused all her attention on her hearing.


    At this time, there were almost no cars or pedestrians on the street. The cars behind them kept a


    distance because they were afraid of being discovered. However, Jiang Yao had the ability to hear, it


    didn''t stop her from hearing the voices of the people in the car behind them.


    There was a ck car behind them. Jiang Yao could hear the movements in the car. Including the


    driver, there were four people in total.


    "Team leader, I''ve already called Chief Zhu. Chief Zhu said toe over immediately and told us to


    keep a close watch on the people. We''ll capture them when we find a suitable ce to do it. We''ll wait


    for her toe over."


    "Wait, one of us will capture that woman. The other two will follow me to capture that man. There are


    only two of them, and the other one is a skinny woman. We have four of them, so we''ll definitely


    capture them. After we do this, we can wait for chief Zhu to give us our bonuses!"


    "Team leader, didn''t we hear that chief Zhu is going to be transferred out of Nanjiang City? Tell me,


    who''s going to take over after chief Zhu Leaves?"


    "Who cares who''s going to take over? Anyway, thepany also needs thugs like us. We''re all tall and


    strong, and thepany won''t fire us. As long as we don''tmit any crimes, we''ll always have a


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    bowl of rice to eat."The man driving the car was not worried at all.


    "Team leader is right!"Someone hurriedly ttered, "As long as we have the ability, thepany needs


    people like us. Team leader, am I Right?"


    "Only you know how to Talk!"The team leader who was drivingughed happily, "People like us might


    be able to deal with the two people in front of us!"

 Chapter 676: He Knows

    Chapter 676: He Knows


    When Jiang Yao heard this, she couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    "Stop, there are four people in the car behind us. They''re trying to take us down with two people!"! "Oh,


    right, the people following behind us should be sent by Zhu Qian. I heard them mention president


    Zhu, and then they mentioned that President Zhu would be transferred out of Nanjiang City, so it could


    only be Zhu Qian."


    After saying that, Jiang Yao shook her head repeatedly. "The people in the cars behind are all hired


    thugs from Zhu Qian''spany. Zhu Qian is also on her way here."


    Lu Xingzhi nodded. "I''ve known for a long time."


    The number of people was discovered before he got into the car. There were four of them, and they


    were following each other separately. They were the masterminds behind the scenes. Lu Xingzhi had


    thought that it was Zhu Qian from the start.


    That was because Jiang Yao''s only enemies in Nanjiang City were the Zhang family and Zhu Qian.


    The Zhang family no longer had the ability to find such thugs, and they could no longer jump around.


    All of them were in jail.


    Therefore, it could only be Zhu Qian. After all, he had forced Zhu Qian to leave Nanjiang City.


    As for Zhu Qianliang, this man was younger than Zhu Qian, but his brain was more useful than Zhu


    Qian''s. It was impossible for him to do something like following him and Jiang Yao.


    Therefore, it could only be someone as stupid as Zhu Qian.


    When Lu Xingzhi heard what Jiang Yao said, no matter how he thought about it, he could not put his


    finger on it. He used his brain to analyze it, and his wife directly used it to get the answer.


    Speaking of which, it seemed that his wife was the best.


    "You want to take me down with four people?"Lu Xingzhi snorted, "When the four of them followed me


    at the entrance of the hotel, I could tell that none of them was a real martial artist. Although they are tall


    and big, their muscles are loose, their eyes are puffy and green, and their steps are clumsy. I can tell


    that they are not people who exercise on a daily basis. Moreover, they have been drinking and staying


    upte recently."


    If Lu Xingzhi wasn''t a big shot, even a truck full of people like him might not be his match.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Jiang Yao was shocked by Lu Xingzhi''s observational skills.


    Therefore, when she was walking beside him and Gu Haoyu, Lu Xingzhi had observed the person


    hiding in the dark and even analyzed the person thoroughly.


    No wonder when he told her that he was being followed, he wasn''t nervous at all. Instead, he seemed


    to be pondering over it.


    Jiang Yao suddenly remembered that Gu Haoyu was also from the Military Academy. could he have


    also noticed it?


    "Second brother, he..."Jiang Yao asked.


    "Second brother also knows,"Lu Xingzhi answered very quickly, "Otherwise, why do you think he drove


    so fast? First, he''s Afraid of trouble, but he''s Afraid of the people following behind him. Seeing that


    there''s one more person here, he won''t dare to make a move. Second Brother knows that I can handle


    it, so he left first."


    Jiang Yao sat there silently. These two brothers were really deep.


    As for her, she was actually kept in the dark the entire time. Just now, she was secretlyughing at Gu


    Haoyu''s strange thoughts. He was clearly someone who did not know the way, yet he still drove the car


    to the front and quickly disappeared without a trace.


    It turned out that Gu Haoyu was giving Lu Xingzhi a chance to deal with the person who was scheming


    against him.


    Jiang Yao lowered her head and touched the tip of her nose, silently apologizing to Gu Haoyu in her


    heart. She had wronged him.


    After exining to Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi turned the car into an alley. Even Jiang Yao felt that Lu


    Xingzhi was really strange. He walked through the maze-like alley without a trace of confusion. Then, in


    just a few minutes.., instead, he blocked the other party''s car in a dead end.

 Chapter 677: Let’s Wait and See

    Chapter 677: Let¡¯s Wait and See


    Seeing that Lu Xingzhi had unbuckled his seatbelt, Jiang Yao followed him and prepared to get out of


    the car.


    However, Lu Xingzhi was faster than her. He reached out and pushed her back into her seat. "Wait in


    the car. I''ll go down and take care of them. Take your phone. When Zhu Qian arrives, you can call


    the police."


    "I can help you!"Jiang Yao said hurriedly. "I have skills too. Have you forgotten?"


    More importantly, she wanted to use the medicine in the system. She didn''t have the chance to use it


    Lu Xingzhi sighed helplessly and raised his hand to knock Jiang Yao''s forehead. "Your Man is here,


    and you have to suffer with him? Then am I still a man? Just wait and see."


    In Lu Xingzhi''s world, there was no reason for his wife to follow him into battle. His wife should stay in a


    safe ce and wait for him to cut through all the obstacles and open up a wide road for her so that she


    could walk steadily.


    This was the least he could do as a man.


    After saying that, Lu Xingzhi coaxed her again. "Be good, be obedient. I don''t want to see those dirty


    hands touch you, even if it''s the corner of your shirt!"


    It was not until Jiang Yao nodded that he got out of the car. With a bang, he mmed the car door.


    Although the four people on the other side saw that they had been toyed with and were stuck in a dead


    end, they were not worried at all since there were so many people. After Lu Xingzhi got out of the car,


    they also got out of the car one by one, they held wooden baseball bats in their hands and hit them in


    the palm of their hands.


    "Little brother, you have guts. You actually discovered us and even dared to block us here. I really have


    to respect you as a man today,"the team leader looked at the man standing there and could not help


    but praise him.


    Until now, there were few men in the world who still had the same expression.


    However, Lu Xingzhi only curled the corners of his lips. Before the man could say anything, he quickly


    attacked. In just a second, he snatched the baseball bat from the hand of the person closest to him and


    raised it, he directly struck the man''s shoulder.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Jiang Yao did not know how much strength Lu Xingzhi used. The man screamed in pain and


    immediately squatted down while clutching his shoulder.


    Jiang Yao could see with the ***** eye that the man''s shoulder had caved in after being struck by the


    bat.


    Jiang Yao used the medical system to scan it and was immediately shocked. Lu Xingzhi''s strike directly


    broke the man''s shoulder bone!


    It was broken!


    He had actually broken a bone with a single strike!


    One had to know that human bones were very hard. It was rare for someone to be able to cause such


    a serious injury with a single strike of a wooden baseball bat.


    However, Lu Xingzhi had done it!


    In a second, he struck swiftly.


    He did not hit the man''s head because he knew that with his strength, if he struck the man''s head, the


    man would die without a doubt.


    He did not hit the man''s leg because the pain in the leg was not as painful as the pain in the shoulder!


    The Man''s scream woke up the residents of the alley. Someone pushed open the window to take a


    look. When he saw the situation below, he quickly closed the window. It was obvious that he was used


    to such things and was afraid that he would attract trouble.


    "It''s useless! He screamed like he was going to die after being hit!"When the team leader saw that his


    subordinate was screaming like that after being hit and then squatting there without moving, he was so


    angry that he cursed.


    Everyone, except for Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi, who knew about it, did not know how much pain the


    staff had caused that person.

 Chapter 678: Hades Lu

    Chapter 678: Hades Lu


    Lu Xingzhi nced at the group leader, then picked up his stick to meet the stick of one of the men who


    had rushed at him. He gave a heavy blow, and the two baseball bats collided with a loud bang. Both of


    them were broken in the middle, one of the bats fell to the ground with a loud bang, and that man was


    hit so hard that his entire arm was numb.


    At the same time, Lu Xingzhi did not even look at him. He raised his leg and kicked sideways at the


    other man who was attacking at the same time. Then, he quickly chased after him. He immediately


    snatched the baseball bat from the man who was in pain and subconsciously bent over to hug his


    stomach. He swung it around, the man who was hugging his stomach cried out in pain even more


    miserably than the first man.


    Lu Xingzhi''s movements were very swift and straightforward. He turned his head and hit the man


    whose arm was still numb. However, that man reacted quickly and quickly dodged. Therefore, the strike


    that should havended on his shoulder.., instead, itnded on his back.


    Although that blow was not as painful as the other two who had their shoulders broken, it was enough


    for that man to suffer.


    "Team leader! He is a martial artist!"That man shook his arm while straightening his waist. He did not


    dare to move at all. Once he moved, the wound on his back was so painful that he almost fainted.


    Seeing this, the man could tell that they had underestimated their enemy.


    Although they were thepany''s hired thugs, and thepany would sometimes arrange for them to


    attend training regrly, they were no match for this man in front of them.


    This man attacked like a Soul Reaper hiding in Hell. With just one move, he shattered everyone''s


    attacks.


    Jiang Yao sat in the car in a daze and waspletely stunned.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Lu Xingzhi''s moves werepletely different from fourth''s!


    When Jiang Yao saw fourth''s moves, she was very impressed with fourth. However, when she saw Lu


    Xingzhi, she realized that the moves that fourth knew would probably notst long against Lu Xingzhi.


    Any of Lu Xingzhi''s moves just now, as long as his strengthnded on any of the fatal points, would be


    a vicious killing move!


    Head, chest, any of these two ces. As long as they were hit by him, those three people would


    probably be dead bodies lying on the ground right now. There might not even be time to save them.


    Jiang Yao finally understood why he had the nickname of Hades Lu. It was not only because of his cold


    and hard personality, but also because every move of his was full of killing intent.


    The team leader did not need his subordinates to remind him. He was a little scared, but he was also a


    little unwilling.


    It would be a pity if the huge bonus he was about to get was gone just like that!


    The team leaderforted himself. He might not lose if he tried. The reason why he could be the


    team leader was because of his ability to stand out in the team.


    Lu Xingzhi nced at the person who had been evaded and secretly estimated that the man still had


    some mobility left.


    However, the team leader suddenly shouted at the man, "I''ll stall him! Go and capture the woman in the


    car. Capture that woman and threaten him!"


    Lu Xingzhi nced at the man who was stunned and immediately ran towards the team leader who


    had said that he was going to stall him but was clearly going to run towards Jiang Yao to capture her.


    The team leader was not slow, but Lu Xingzhi was faster than him!


    In the blink of an eye, Lu Xingzhi was like a gust of wind, like a ghost. He did not deal with the man who


    was ordered by him to catch the woman in the car. Instead, he appeared beside him. Just as he was


    stunned.., a foot had already rushed toward him.

 Chapter 679: why hasn’t he arrived yet

    Chapter 679: why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet


    The man hurriedly retreated, his eyes filled with astonishment as he looked at the man who was closing


    in on him step by step.


    He could not understand why this man did not stop his men when he heard that he had ordered his


    men to capture the woman in the car.


    Director Zhu had clearly said that this man cared very much about his wife. If necessary, he could use


    his wife to threaten him and make him submit.


    If this man really cared about his wife, then at that moment, he should have stopped another person


    from grabbing the woman in the car, and not the person who wanted to stop him.


    After all, that team leader had a brain. He had wanted to use a trick to lure away that fierce man and


    control the woman in the car, but he had never thought that his trick would fail!


    He had lost his only chance, which also meant that he had no trump cards.


    He knew that in terms of skill, he was definitely not a match for this cold and gloomy man in front of


    him!


    "What are you standing there for! Hurry up and grab the woman in the car!"The team leader saw that


    his subordinate was still standing there in a daze and roared angrily. He even gritted his teeth to deal


    with the opponent that was making him increasingly unable to withstand this move.


    The team leader was furious. He was also angry from embarrassment. He could see that this man had


    not used up all of his strength. He was deliberately toying with him. Every move seemed to be a real


    move, but when he tried to dodge it, he realized that it was just a feint. In the next second.., he would


    quickly change his moves.


    Just like a cat that had caught a rat, it would not swallow the rat that had been targeted by the Grim


    Reaper. Instead, it would slowly torture the rat''s energy bit by bit.


    When the subordinate heard the group leader''s words, he endured the pain in his body and walked


    towards the car weakly.


    Lu Xingzhi only nced in that direction. He raised his foot and stepped on the half-broken stick beside


    his feet. He quickly picked up the stick that had been bounced up by the force and threw it at the man.


    His movements were swift and fast. If Jiang Yao had not stared at him without blinking, he might have


    missed the scene just now.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The man who was only focused on Jiang Yao was caught off guard. He received a heavy blow to the


    back of his head, then his body trembled and he passed out.


    Lu Xingzhi teased the team leader for more than a minute before he finally lost his patience. He


    changed his moves and suppressed the person in a second.


    "Didn''t they say that Zhu Qian has already arrived? It''s been so long? Did she crawl all the way here


    from Home?"Lu Xingzhi frowned and thought to himself. His wife was still in a hurry to go to the airport


    to pick her up!


    Women were troublesome! It had been so long. Did she have to put on makeup and pick out clothes to


    catch someone?


    Even a snail could catch up to her!


    Jiang Yao sat in the car. When she heard Lu Xingzhi impatiently ask the team leader why Zhu Qian


    had taken so long to arrive, she felt a little embarrassed.


    How long did he think it had been?


    From the moment he had cornered this group of people in this alley until now, only five minutes had


    passed!


    This included the time when he coaxed her in the car and did not let her out!


    Jiang Yao was curious at first. How could Lu Xingzhi be so patient as to slowly deal with the team


    leader? Now she finally understood. He was waiting for Zhu Qian toe. He wanted Zhu Qian


    to see how useless the fool she had sent was.

 Chapter 680: extremely handsome

    Chapter 680: extremely handsome


    However, it was a pity that Lu Xingzhi''s patience towards others had always beencking. Before Zhu


    Qian arrived, he had already exhausted all his patience and stopped ying around with her. He


    immediately used a ruthless move to subdue her.


    Out of the four strong men, he was alone. In total, it was less than four minutes. If he did not have the


    intention of waiting for Zhu Qian when dealing with the group leader, he would probably subdue her


    in less than three minutes.


    Her Man!


    This was her man!


    Jiang Yao''s heart was surging with excitement. This was her Lu Xingzhi! He was really a man who


    could be as handsome as the Milky Way!


    Compared to Lu Xingzhi, the martial arts that she had obtained from the system werepletely


    useless!


    Jiang Yao didn''t despise the martial arts that the system had given her, but the system had a rule that


    didn''t allow her to have any human lives on her hands. Therefore, the martial arts that the system had


    given her werepletely different from Lu Xingzhi''s killer moves.


    The moves she had learned from the system were suitable for her to use when she was in an ident.


    She had the ability to protect herself and had enough time to wait for rescue and escape.


    However, it wasn''t a real killer move like Lu Xing Zhi''s.


    Lu Xing Zhi''s patience wasn''t enough. Before Zhu Qian arrived, he gave Jiang Yao a signal to call


    the police. Then, he stood there, waving the baseball bat in his hand. His eyes swept over the four men


    who couldn''t move anymore.


    Jiang Yao understood and wanted to call the police directly. In the end, she was afraid that if an


    ordinary police officer cameter, it would waste time. She directly called Chief Ye and exined the


    situation here.


    When chief ye heard it, he was really scared.


    He was afraid that when young master Lu was here, someone would be blind enough to look for


    trouble. He did not expect that someone would really look for trouble!


    Chief Ye came with the police officers on duty. On the way, he encountered Zhu Qian''s car and


    forced her to stop. Then, he handcuffed Zhu Qian and escorted her back to the police station.


    After chief ye arrived, Lu Xingzhi handed the baseball bat to Chief Ye and said in a decent manner,


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Chief Ye, the security of Nanjiang city still needs to be strengthened!"


    "Young master Lu is right!"Chief ye could only wipe away his sweat.


    "Since Zhu Qian has been captured by you, lock her up first and help me check the information of


    the Zhu family. Then, send her to my hotel. I will tell you when I have thought of how to deal with Zhu


    Qian,"Lu Xingzhi said and thanked him, then, he returned to the car and started the engine to leave.


    However, it was clear that he was not in a particrly good mood.


    "We were dyed for a few minutes. Second Brother might have arrived before us."Lu Xingzhi was


    unhappy about this. He no longer had the chance to taunt Gu Haoyu.


    "If second brother is very good with directions, that might not be the case."Jiang Yao smiled and


    passed the water to Lu Xingzhi. Her tone was filled with excitement as she said, "My husband has


    worked hard. Quick, drink some water."


    Lu Xingzhi''s hand that was holding the water bottle trembled when he suddenly heard Jiang Yao call


    him husband. He almost dropped the water bottle.


    He nced at Jiang Yao, who was looking at him with a smile and a look of admiration on her face. He


    said in a low voice, "Speak properly. You''re on the road. Don''t Provoke Me!"


    Jiang Yao was in a good mood. She couldn''t be bothered to argue with someone like him who was


    obsessed with his brain. She looked at him drinking the water with his head raised. His Adam''s apple


    moved sexily as he swallowed. It was really mesmerizing!


    "When I think you''re handsome, even your action of drinking water is awesome!"Jiang Yao sighed.

 Chapter 681: He had never been there

    Chapter 681: He had never been there


    Lu Xingzhi had already turned the bottle cap back on. When he heard Jiang Yao''s words, he did not


    know whether to gloat or scold her.


    He had already told her not to pick him up on the road. If he could not help it and hugged her and


    kissed her, she would be unhappy again!


    Really..


    She was the one who wanted to pick him up. If she was unhappy, she would be unhappy again.


    The two of them had been in a good rtionship for so long. Other than the time when they parted at


    the airport, when Jiang Yao hugged him and called him Hubby''a few times, he had never heard her


    call him that. That night in bed, no matter how hard he tried, he could not get her to let go.


    He did not expect that she would not be able to hold it in anymore.


    "Yaoyao, be good."Lu Xingzhi''s eyes darkened. "Shut up. Otherwise, in a few minutes, you might get


    angry."


    Lu Xingzhi swore that he was really holding it in now. That was why he did not stop the car and press


    her into his arms to kiss her.


    She looked at his eyes, hot and crazy. Her voice was filled with excitement and joy. He was really


    having a hard time holding it in.


    "..."


    Jiang Yao bit her lip and nced at Lu Xingzhi.


    "I won''t hook you, but I have a stomach full of words right now. If you don''t let me talk..."Jiang Yao


    pouted. "I can''t."


    Then, she quickly followed up and asked, "I''m curious. You seem to be familiar with the terrain of that


    alley. Have you been there before?"


    She had lived in Nanjiang city for so many years. She knew about that alley, which led in all directions.


    However, she didn''t know which road led to which road.


    However, Lu Xingzhi had been able to take the car behind him and circle around the alley, finally


    blocking the road. Jiang Yao was really surprised by this. After all, Lu Xingzhi had onlye to


    Nanjiang city a few times, and.., he was not the kind of person who would go around in circles in an


    alley for no reason.


    "Oh, that alley..."Lu Xingzhi pulled the end of his Ah''a little, feeling a little casual. Then, he grunted


    again, "I haven''t been there. Just two days ago, when I was about to buy a house, manager Sun


    showed me the map of Nanjiang City. I saw the terrain of that alley area and thought that it was quite


    interesting, so I took a few more nces."


    Lu Xingzhi''s memory was super good, so in the few minutes when he heard manager Sun mention Wu


    Qiao Road, he took a few more nces at that area and memorized the terrain map of the alley, he


    even memorized the route of the alley in his mind.


    He was born sensitive to these things, unlike Gu Haoyu, who was a road idiot. He had a talent for


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    knowing the way since he was young because his memory was also good. Basically, as long as he


    looked at the map, he could remember the way.


    Lu Xingzhi answered casually as if he didn''t care at all. This was nothing to him, but Jiang Yao was


    excited to hear it.


    Lu Xingzhi''s brain was probably created by the heavens. That was why it was more useful than


    ordinary people?


    He had never been to the area of the alley. He could remember it clearly just by looking at the terrain


    marked on the map.


    Jiang Yao held it in for a long time before she didn''tpliment him again.


    "Did you hear that shout from the team leader just now?"Lu Xingzhi didn''t know what Jiang Yao was


    thinking. For someone who had been able to remember directions since he was young, it was nothing


    worth mentioning.


    Now, before Jiang Yao could speak again, he suddenly remembered that he had something that he


    probably needed to exin.


    "Are you saying that the team leader called his men to catch me?"Jiang Yao nodded. "I heard him. He


    shouted so loudly that even deaf people could hear him."


    Moreover, her hearing was abnormally good.

 Chapter 682: There must be no misunderstanding

    Chapter 682: There must be no misunderstanding


    "He was trying to create a diversion. He called his men to capture you, but I had estimated the mobility


    of his men and didn''t think that he could hurt you. So, I didn''t n to deal with that person from the


    beginning. Instead, I put my attention on the team leader,"Lu Xingzhi exined, "So, it''s not that I don''t


    care about you."


    He was afraid that Jiang Yao would have a knot in her heart when she recalled it. She would feel that


    he had chosen to chase after the team leader at that critical moment. Even if the truth proved that the


    team leader was scheming, she still felt that he did not care about her enough.


    Lu Xingzhi did not want Jiang Yao to have any misunderstanding or misunderstanding about him.


    Sometimes, many things, if not exined, might really turn from a small misunderstanding to a


    estrangement. Then, as time passed, it would be magnified little by little.


    It was not easy for him and Jiang Yao to have their current integration. He did not want to have the


    slightest possibility of being frozen back to the beginning.


    "Actually, you don''t have to exin. I know."Jiang Yao did not have any misunderstanding at all


    because she knew clearly in her heart how much Lu Xingzhi cared about her.


    Seeing that he was really worried, she continued, "I believe in your judgment. You have your thoughts,


    and I am not a fragile vase."


    Lu Xingzhi looked back at the smiling woman beside him. After a while, he rxed.


    She really did not misunderstand. This answer made him inexplicably happy.


    "Oh right, how are you going to deal with Zhu Qian this time?"Jiang Yao really found it hard to


    understand why Zhu Qian had asked someone to follow her.


    Had she done anything to Zhu Qian? It seemed like she didn''t do anything from the beginning to the


    end, right?


    All this time, it was Zhu Qian who did something to her. The only thing she, Jiang Yao, had done


    was to reject Zhu Qianliang''s request for help.


    But in fact, shouldn''t Jiang Yao reject him? Any normal person would have rejected him, right?


    Why did Zhu Qian repeatedly use words to ridicule her and evene to Lu Xingzhi to spout


    nonsense? Did Jiang Yao have to pretend that nothing had happened and help him with a smile? There


    was no such reason in this world.


    "Just because I refused to help her, you want to find someone to kidnap me? To teach me a lesson? A


    woman like Zhu Qian is really unreasonable and unreasonable,"Jiang Yao sneered. "She really


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    thinks of herself as a princess and wants everyone to respond to her."


    "That''s not true,"Lu Xingzhi said faintly. "Because I forced her to leave Nanjiang City."


    Therefore, Zhu Qian was desperate and did such a thing out of anger.


    However, Lu Xingzhi did not think that he was wrong, nor did he regret what he did.


    He would not be in Nanjiang City for long. Why did he leave Zhu Qian in Nanjiang city to make


    things difficult for Jiang Yao? He even dragged Jiang Yao and Huang Cheng together. This woman was


    ridiculous and stupid.


    His methods had always been swift and decisive.


    "What did you do?"Jiang Yao was taken aback by Lu Xingzhi''s reply. "I thought Zhu Qian was


    narrow-minded and small-minded. It was only because I refused to help her that she made such a


    derogatory move."


    She didn''t know whether tough or cry. It seemed that she had misunderstood again.


    Although Lu Xingzhi didn''t say it, Jiang Yao could guess that if Lu Xingzhi made a move, there wouldn''t


    be much room for maneuver.


    Just like Madam Zhou in the capital. If he didn''t make a move, Madam Zhou could still use all her


    strength to jump around. However, once he made a move, Madam Zhou would be directly sent to


    prison and eventually given up by the Zhou family.

 Chapter 683: how much longer

    Chapter 683: how much longer


    Grandfather du wanted to help his daughter, but he couldn''t do anything now.


    "Are you nning to send Zhu Qian to jail as well?"Jiang Yao asked because they were both


    attempted kidnappers.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "I won''t use the same trick twice. I haven''t used the same trick twice."Lu Xingzhi chuckled, "Moreover,


    those thugs are employees of the Zhu familypany. It will be very troublesome to get them to


    change their statements. If we want to deal with Zhu Qian, we have to start from another angle."


    The Zhu Family!


    Jiang Yao subconsciously thought of the Zhu family. When Lu Xingzhi and director ye separated, he


    asked director ye for information on the Zhu family. Lu Xingzhi wanted to deal with Zhu Qian. was he


    nning to start from the Zhu Family?


    Jiang Yao hadn''t gotten the information on the Zhu family yet. Jiang Yao guessed that Lu Xingzhi


    hadn''t figured out how to operate it yet, so she didn''t continue asking.


    She turned around and asked about the martial arts that Lu Xingzhi practiced. "When you were in the


    Military Academy, did you learn about the damage that every part of the human body can withstand?


    Your attack was very urate."


    He wanted to make people hurt, but he couldn''t move, but it wouldn''t kill them. The ce he found was


    really urate.


    "Yes, after I joined the army, I also had special training,"Lu Xingzhi said. "I learned a fatal move, and I


    also learned something like capturing."


    Every year in the army league, he was the all-rounder champion. There was no exception.


    "These thugs today are not evil people. Although they intend to kidnap, they don''t deserve to die. They


    still have families, wives, children, and parents. Therefore, the killing moves I learned need to be


    changed when I use them on them."


    Lu Xingzhi''s attacks were indeed vicious, but they were not so vicious that they could kill someone.


    The methods he had learned in the military academy and the army were used to deal with vicious


    criminals and vicious people. However, they were not used to deal with ordinary people. Although he


    was cold-blooded.., he was not a cold-blooded person. This was the reason why he didn''t attack those


    people ruthlessly.


    However, if any of the people who tried to kidnap Jiang Yao today were bad people, they would not be


    able to get anything out of him today.


    "Of course."Jiang Yao''s lips curved into a light smile. The man she fell in love with was an extremely


    wise and rational man.


    Lu Xingzhi had probably spent all his patience on her in this life.


    All his stupidity in this life had probably been put to good use by her.


    How fortunate that she was such a beautiful exception in his life.


    The two of them drove straight from the alley to the airport. This time, Lu Xingzhi obviously sped up the


    car.


    They had thought that Gu Haoyu would be able to arrive no matter how lost he was due to the dy in


    their journey. They had not expected that when Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi reached the airport entrance,


    they would give Gu Haoyu a call. Only then did they know that Gu Haoyu was still on the road.


    Jiang Yao unkindlyughed out loud on the phone and asked, "Second brother, do you need me and


    Xingzhi to pick you up?"


    "No need, it''ll be quick. Ten minutes at most."Gu Haoyu hung up the phone after saying that. He was


    probably already used to Jiang Yao''s mockery, so his tone didn''t change in the slightest, and there


    wasn''t any displeasure in it.


    "How long did second brother say?"Lu Xingzhi stopped the car and turned around to look at Jiang Yao


    "He said ten minutes," Jiang Yao replied.

 Chapter 684: team

    Chapter 684: team


    Lu Xingzhi led Jiang Yao out of the car and ced his hand on her head. He was probably afraid that


    she would hit her head on the roof of the car. Then, he continued, "I estimate that it will take at least 15


    minutes."


    Lu Xingzhi chuckled. "There is still a fork in the road. He will probably be dyed for another three


    minutes."


    Jiang Yao wasughing so hard that her eyes almost formed a line. For some reason, she really


    wanted to see how Gu Haoyu looked when he was lost. She really wanted to see how he would ask for


    directions with that harmless face of his.


    Lu Xingzhi said 15 minutes, and sure enough, Gu Haoyu arrived in about 15 minutes.


    Once he got out of the car, he still smiled warmly at Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao''s teasing faces. He even


    asked in a decent manner, "Have you waited long?"


    "I haven''t waited long."Jiang Yao shook her head. Originally, she wanted to mock him a little more, but


    when she saw his smiling face, she could not bring herself to say those words.


    Therefore, besides asking for directions, Gu Haoyu''s refined appearance could probably stop others


    from mocking him.


    The ne wasn''t dyed. The three of them waited at the airport for more than ten minutes before


    they picked him up.


    In a team, five people arrived first. Although they had heard from Gu Haoyu that their future boss was a


    very young woman, before they met Jiang Yao, they couldn''t believe that it was a girl who was only a


    freshman.


    "This is your future boss, Jiang Yao."Gu Haoyu introduced both parties. After introducing Jiang Yao, he


    introduced the two oldest people in the team, "This is Abbott..."


    "What Abboitt? Those are foreign names that were given to cater to the foreign devils''preferences


    overseas. After returning to our own country, of course we have to call back our own names! Hello,


    director Jiang, I''m Lin Teicheng."


    Lin Teicheng directly interrupted Gu Haoyu''s words, then smiled and extended his hand towards Jiang


    Yao, "When my father gave me this name back then, he hoped that I would be a particrly


    honest person in the future. In the future, I will leave this honesty to director Jiang and the Changkang


    Research Institute!"


    "Director Jiang! Brother Teicheng is the best at ttery!"A slightly younger boy on the side winked at


    Jiang Yao and made a face.


    "Go away."Lin Teicheng pushed the boy behind him and pulled his wife over, he continued to introduce,


    "This is my wife, Hong Ke. Beside my wife is our team''s beauty, Xiao An. Beside Xiao An is a


    handsome gentleman called Xiao Yuan. Beside Xiao Yuan is a wild monkey called Qiong Hui."


    "This is a personal vendetta!"Qiong Hui was furious when she heard Lin Teicheng''s introduction. "How


    can I Be a wild monkey? I have parents. No matter what, I''m still a family member!"


    "Alright, I''m just a monkey."Lin Teicheng shrugged.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Just by introducing herself, Jiang Yao felt that this was a very interesting team and a very cohesive


    team.


    Among the five people in the team, the oldest was Lin Teicheng. He was 34 years old this year, and


    Hong was his wife. Jiang Yao had read the information, and Hong Ke was also 32 years old this year.


    These five people were all from the same school and under the same professor. They could be


    considered fellow disciples and siblings. The youngest was the Wild Monkey Qiong Hui that Lin


    Teicheng had mentioned. He was only twenty-three years old this year, he was a very powerful prodigy


    and genius. He was admitted to university at the age of sixteen and graduated with a doctorate at the


    age of twenty-two. It was simply a miracle in the world of top students.

 Chapter 685: the most generous boss

    Chapter 685: the most generous boss


    "On behalf of Changkang Corporation, I wee all of you to join us. I look forward to seeing all of you


    create a new miracle for this world!"Jiang Yao shook their hands one by one. This weing speech


    might sound very official, but.., it was from the bottom of Jiang Yao''s heart.


    "The hotel has been booked for all of you, and the amodation has already been arranged for all of


    you. Right now, Changkang Corporation has just started construction, so all of you still have quite a


    long time before you can start working. During this period of time, you can choose to go home to visit


    your families or travel around. You can do whatever you want! And, it''s paid!"


    Jiang Yao was very generous to the people she valued, "Later, I will ask thewyer to give you the


    special employment contract. After you confirm that there are no problems, you can sign it. After you


    sign it, the contract will take effect, and you will be the first batch of permanent employees of


    Changkang Group. Once the contract takes effect, you will start to enjoy the sry paid by the group."


    "This is really exciting news."The surprise on Hong Ke''s face could not be hidden. "We have the most


    beautiful female boss in the world, and the most generous boss in the world!"


    "Hahaha, you can talk! However, there is no bonus!"With a good temper, Jiang Yao spoke more


    casually. She teased them along the way, causing them to burst intoughter.


    "Boss, aren''t you going to introduce this handsome guy next to you?"Hong Ke looked at Lu Xingzhi,


    who was beside Jiang Yao. "This handsome guy is your boyfriend, right?"


    Before Jiang Yao could speak, Lu Xingzhi spoke first, "He''s my husband. He''s married."


    As he spoke, he quickly took out his and Jiang Yao''s marriage certificate from his wallet. After


    disying it for two seconds, he put it back and hid the wallet properly.


    In an instant, out of the group of people, only Gu Haoyu acted very normal. Even Jiang Yao was at a


    loss whether tough or cry because of his arrogant manner.


    It turned out that there was another use for carrying a marriage certificate with him. From time to time,


    he would take it out to prove her identity as his wife.


    After receiving the people, Lu Xingzhi and Gu Haoyu discussed for a while. First, they brought


    everyone to eat the specialty breakfast in Nanjiang City. Then, the group of eight departed from the


    airport and headed straight back to Nanjiang City''s downtown area.


    None of Lin Teicheng''s group of five had ever been to Nanjiang City. The other four were still fine, at


    least they had lived in China when they were young. However, for people like Qiong Hui, who had been


    born and raised abroad, it was their first time returning to their parents''home country. Everything was


    new to them.


    As Lin Teicheng''s group of five had to catch a flight in the middle of the night, they returned to the hotel


    to rest after breakfast. Lu Xingzhi drove Jiang Yao back to school. When he returned to the hotel.., he


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    saw the person sent by director ye to deliver the information to him in the hotel lobby.


    After thanking him, Lu Xingzhi took the things and went to look for Gu Haoyu.


    After entering Gu Haoyu''s room, he was not in a hurry to look at the information in his hands. Instead,


    he asked, "How many times did you take the wrong path this morning?"


    "Twice. Why?"Gu Haoyu was making tea. He bought the tea leaves from the teahouse on the first floor


    of the hotel. Drinking tea was his hobby. However, unlike Liang Yuekai, who did not really pursue tea


    tasting, Gu Haoyu only made tea by boiling water, he casually threw the tea leaves in.


    Therefore, the tea made by Gu Haoyu didn''t taste good. In the eyes of those who loved tea, it was a


    waste of good tea. However, for Lu Xingzhi, it was enough to quench his thirst.


    Lu Xingzhi replied with an "OH". If he were to make fun of him, he wouldn''t be able to describe Gu


    Haoyu''s face.

 Chapter 686: how to deal with it

    Chapter 686: how to deal with it


    "How are you going to deal with the Zhu Family?"Gu Haoyu poured a cup of tea for Lu Xingzhi. He


    nced at the folder that Lu Xingzhi had casually ced on the table and guessed what was in it. He


    urged, "Aren''t you going to take a look?"


    "Of course, why not?"Lu Xingzhi took out the information and scanned through it. The information of


    everyone in the Zhu family, including the businesses and rtionships of each branch, was clearly


    marked, even the wife and the brother-inw who had an unspeakable rtionship were included.


    It could be said that the information sent by director ye was quite detailed. To be able to send this


    information in such a short period of time, it was obvious that director ye had this information in his


    hands from the beginning and not in a rush to investigate it.


    "This Zhu family is really interesting."Lu Xingzhi casually threw the folder in his hand to Gu Haoyu.


    "Take a look."


    What Lu Xingzhi meant by interesting was that this family that had been thriving for a hundred years


    was very dirty in private.


    Unlike the Huang family, which had produced civil servants from their ancestors, the Huang family had


    a deep heritage. Even though the Huang family had abandoned their writings and went into business


    after the changes of the times, the heritage of the family was still there, the Civilization and culture of


    the entire family was still there.


    The Zhu family''s ancestors were merchants from the start. However, the Zhu family''s ancestors were


    good at management. The changes of the times and the repeated reforms of history did not make the


    family fall into decline.


    The Zhu family had flourished for a hundred years and had its own n. The n Head''s n was in


    Ping City in Province A. every branch of the Zhu family wasplicated. It was no different from the


    alley he had bypassed in the morning.


    At least every path in the alley was clear and bright. However, Lu Xingzhi did not know how to describe


    the Zhu family.


    "This Zhu Qian''s status in the main family is not necessarily high."After Gu Haoyu finished reading


    the information, he smiled lightly, "In ancient times, although she was the daughter of the direct line of


    descent, Zhu Qian''s grandfather was not the current head of the Zhu family. He was not the person


    in charge. Zhu Qian''s father was also not the sessor that the current head of the family thought


    highly of. He was just a person with a title but no real power."


    The current family head of the Zhu family was Zhu Qian''s third grandfather, which was also Zhu


    Qian''s grandfather''s third brother. Zhu Qian''s grandfather was ranked fifth in his generation.


    Although he was the child of the first wife, he was not the eldest son of the direct line of descent,


    therefore, he did not have the qualifications to inherit the position of family head at that time.


    When it came to the generation of Zhu Qian''s father, there were even more children. Zhu Qian''s


    father was ranked thirteenth in the family, not to mention the generation of Zhu Qian and Zhu


    Qianliang. It was estimated that.., the current family head might not even remember all of his


    descendants.


    Zhu Qian''s advantage in the Zhu family was that Zhu Qian''s grandfather and the current family


    head were siblings. Therefore, Zhu Qian usually had more power in the Zhu familypared to the


    other families.


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say, easy to say, not easy to say, not easy to say."Gu Haoyu put the


    information in his hand to the side. "What do you want to Do?"


    "I want to deal with Zhu Qian, not the entire Zhu family. Why should I deal with the entire Zhu


    Family?"Lu Xingzhi was very clear about his own purpose, "After all, the Zhu family is not a small family


    like the Zhang family. If I deal with the entire Zhu family now, you''re right. It Won''t be easy. Moreover, if


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    the Zhu family retaliates, with my current ability, I might not be able to protect Jiang Yao and my family.


    So, why should I take this risk?"

 Chapter 687:there was a reply

    Chapter 687:there was a reply


    From the very beginning, Lu Xingzhi had wanted to deal with Zhu Qian.


    This was why he had asked Chief Ye to take Zhu Qian away first, but he was not in a hurry to make


    a move. Instead, he had investigated the Zhu Family First.


    He had heard Jiang Yao mention that the Zhu family had special prestige in their hometown, and it was


    a hundred-year-old family. He saw Zhu Qianliang. From Zhu Qianliang''s words and actions, he could


    tell that the Zhu family was not simple.


    After such an investigation, the results were indeed like this.


    "I only deal with Zhu Qian, not the entire Zhu family,"Lu Xingzhi said, "The Zhu family has so many


    daughters and granddaughters. It''s just a mere Zhu Qian. The Zhu family wouldn''t do anything


    extraordinary for a mere Zhu Qian. If the Zhu family is smart, they should know that a stupid woman


    like Zhu Qian who can''t bring benefits to the family is not worth it."


    Most importantly, such arge family was not as united as it seemed on the surface.


    "You have an idea?"Gu Haoyu pushed up the sses on his nose bridge and smiled. "Tell me about it."


    "I''m going abroad."Lu Xingzhi did not n to tell Gu Haoyu in detail. "There are still three days left for


    the holiday. There''s still time."


    "With your identity..."Gu Haoyu originally wanted to say that with Lu Xingzhi''s identity, how could he


    leave the country?


    But halfway through his words, he retracted his words and smiled. "Is it dangerous? Do you need me to


    go with you?"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Other people might not be able to leave the country, but Lu Xingzhi really had a way to do so.


    "There''s no need. It''s not like we''re going to war."Lu Xingzhi shook his head. "We need to find two


    bodyguards for Yaoyao."


    "Bodyguards?"Gu Haoyu was stunned for a moment, but when he thought about the capital and the


    incident this morning, he understood. "It should be."


    Since Lu Xingzhi himself had said that there was no need, then there was no need for him to worry too


    much.


    After Jiang Yao went back to ss, she was thinking about what she had said to President Wenst


    time. There was already a research team here, and President Wen would rmend a few more


    people, and the core members would be almostplete. After that, there would be some ordinary


    employees like assistants.


    Jiang Yao thought about it and felt that as a student of Nanjiang Medical University, she should do


    something that would help the employment rate of the school''s students. She could hire these


    employees with secondary positions from the school''s fresh graduates and interview them to sign


    contracts first, after the Changkang group was built, these graduates would just graduate.


    After the afternoon sses ended, Jiang Yao went to President Wen''s office alone.


    At this time, President Wen had just finished eating. The aroma of the food in the office had not


    dissipated. Seeing Jiang Yaoe in, President Wen smiled very happily.


    "It just so happens that I was nning to look for youter."President Wen pulled out a chair ced in


    the corner and pushed it in front of Jiang Yao, "I went to ask about the matter you asked me about the


    changkang group."


    Previously, Changkang group did not have any reputation. To be honest, many people were very


    hesitant and even refused outright.


    After that, the flood disaster in Rong County made Changkang group''s reputation in Nanjiang City. The


    group that had just been registered had actually be the firstpany in Nanjiang City to fight


    against the flood and provide disaster relief, continuously sending supplies to the front line.


    The Nanjiang Morning Post here in Nanjiang City had followed the report for several days. In addition,


    the government had publicly announced the results of the bidding. This made everyone realize just how


    deep the financial resources of this newly registered group were.

 Chapter 688: find a bodyguard

    Chapter 688: find a bodyguard


    The person who had rejected principal Wen earlier had taken the initiative to call again, saying that he


    wanted to meet the boss of the Changkang Group and then consider whether he should join the


    Changkang Research Institute.


    Talented people, those who had some ability, were more or less arrogant. Jiang Yao understood this


    point.


    "Sure. Before my husband leaves, make an appointment for everyone to meet."Jiang Yao nodded and


    agreed before continuing, "I came to the principal this time to discuss with you. Changkang group


    wants to hold a campus recruitment event. Changkang pharmaceutical and research institute need


    talents in various positions. Therefore, I want to recruit new graduates from the school. This way, after


    the graduates here graduate, they can directly take up positions at Changkang Group. Their jobs will


    be decided in advance, and they will have more time to focus on the graduation assessment."


    "That''s fine!"Principal Wen couldn''t find any reason to refuse. "This is a good thing! I''ll draft a document


    and submit it to the relevant departments for approval. After the approval, we can start organizing this


    campus job fair!"


    This was a good thing for the school. Principal Wen couldn''t wait to announce this news.


    As long as he established a long-term cooperation with Changkang Corporation, it would be very


    beneficial to the recruitment of students in Nanjiang City.


    "By the way, my old friend''s daughter has recently returned to Nanjiang City. When you''re done here,


    can you set a time for the two of you to meet?"Principal Wen didn''t forget about his old friend''s


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    daughter. It was only because he knew that Jiang Yao had been very busy recently, that was why he


    didn''t ask Jiang Yao about the meeting.


    "Alright, I''ll remember this in my heart."Jiang Yao had indeed been studying the medical skills for


    treating burns in the system these few days. Other than the surgery and skin grafting, there were also


    some studies on topical drugs. However, she hadn''t seen anyone yet, she wasn''t sure how serious the


    burns were.


    Not long after leaving the principal''s office, Jiang Yao received a call from Lu Xingzhi. It wasn''t a big


    deal. He just told her that she didn''t need to go to the hotel to apany him tonight. He was at the


    airport now and was preparing to go abroad.


    "Suddenly go abroad? Because of a mission?"Jiang Yao''s first thought was that he was carrying out


    some mission. Otherwise, how could a soldier like Lu Xingzhi go abroad just like that?


    "No, it''s a private matter,"Lu Xingzhi exined and said, "Wife, transfer some money into my ount.


    Be safe, transfer 10 million over first."


    "Are you going to buy me a mountain of gold?"Jiang Yao blurted out.


    "On the contrary, I''m going to blow up a mine,"Lu Xingzhi replied seriously.


    No matter how serious Lu Xingzhi was, Jiang Yao didn''t believe him. It wasn''t like she couldn''t take out


    10 million now. Therefore, she didn''t n to care about why Lu Xingzhi wanted such arge sum of


    money.


    She was just curious. "With your current identity, can you leave the country?"


    "With a fake identity, I can go anywhere. Where can I not go?"Lu Xingzhi looked at the id in his hand.


    All the information on it was true, but the photo was fake. It had been reced by his, "I have to find


    two capable bodyguards for you this time. I''m not at ease with others going, so I decided to go there


    myself to choose."


    "Bodyguards? Why are you looking for bodyguards for me all of a sudden?"Jiang Yao stomped her


    feet, "You know that I have the ability to protect myself. During that period of time, you taught me in the


    army, and I already know how to do it myself. Besides, I still have some strange medicine with me, and


    I haven''t had the chance to try it yet!"

 Chapter 689: don’t expose yourself

    Chapter 689: don¡¯t expose yourself


    "Wife, remember, don''t reveal your ability to protect yourself unless you have no other choice. This is


    your trump card."Lu Xingzhi''s tone became serious. "Do you know why I didn''t let you get out of the car


    this morning?"


    "Because you feel that with you around, you would lose face if you let me do it," Jiang Yao said frankly.


    "No." Lu Xingzhi directly denied it, "Because, your abilities only need to be known by your own people.


    You Don''t need outsiders to know you like the back of their hand. When ites to outsiders, you need


    to be inconspicuous. You only need to be the weak woman in the eyes of others who can not withstand


    a single blow. Wife, you''re the same as a second brother. You have a look that can easily deceive


    others."


    "This isn''t apliment, is it?"Jiang Yao mumbled.


    "It''s apliment. This is your and second brother''s natural advantage. Second Brother is refined,


    while you are gentle and charming. In the eyes of others, second brother is a spring breeze, but in


    reality, he is an ice sculpture. In the eyes of others, you are a weak willow, but in reality, you are


    dodder, strong and powerful!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yao seemed to understand what Lu Xingzhi was trying to say.


    "Only when I am weak enough in the eyes of others will they look down on me when they are dealing


    with me, right?"Jiang Yao said, "For example, in the case of Zhu Qian, she thinks that I am an


    ordinary woman and you are just a poor soldier. Therefore, she found four thugs to deal with us


    because she thinks that it is enough for four people to capture two of us."


    "Okay, continue."Lu Xingzhi held his phone as he stood in the airport of Nanjiang City. There were


    peopleing and going here, and it was noisy and noisy. However, his entire attention was on the


    phone.


    "If Zhu Qian didn''t have such a misunderstanding, if she didn''t have such a preconceived contempt,


    if she knew that I was skilled from the start, or if she knew that you were skilled from the start, then she


    wouldn''t have hired four thugs to deal with us. She might have hired fifty, a hundred, or even someone


    from the underworld who specialized in doing these things. If that was the case, we wouldn''t be able to


    deal with her so easily today. In fact, she might even get away with it."


    This was what Jiang Yao understood from Lu Xingzhi''s words. At this moment, she finally understood


    that Lu Xingzhi was truly a man of foresight. He could think of far more and moreprehensive things


    than she could.


    Just from the time he was discovered and followed, his mind had alreadye up with so many ns.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He coaxed her to stay in the car and did not let her get out. It was not because of his chauvinism, but


    because he was using another method to let her have another trump card to protect herself.


    If she followed him to make a move today, it was very likely that the news of her skill would spread. The


    next time, if someone wanted to plot against her, they would not arrange for a few people so rashly.


    "Yes."After listening to Jiang Yao''s words, Lu Xingzhi smiled gently. He was happy. His woman was not


    stupid. A Little Bit was enough.


    "Yaoyao, you are young and you have encountered few things. There are many things that you need to


    learn," Lu Xingzhi said, "This time, I''ll find two mercenaries from the foreign mercenary group to be your


    bodyguards. In the future, when I''m not around, they''ll be responsible for protecting you. Unless it''s a


    you''ll only be responsible formanding and giving orders."

 Chapter 690: sense of superiority

    Chapter 690: sense of superiority


    Since it was almost boarding time, Lu Xingzhi couldn''t say too much to Jiang Yao. "I have another


    purpose for this trip. I want to bring you back a special handgun that can pass the airport''s train station


    security checks."


    "There shouldn''t be any danger when you go out this time, right? Will your phone work?"Jiang Yao was


    worried about Lu Xingzhi''s safety.


    "There''s no danger. Once I get off the ne, I''ll buy a new phone card at the airport there. I''ll call you


    again when the timees."After Lu Xingzhi finished speaking, the voice urging the passengers to


    board the ne came from the radio, "I''m boarding the ne. Wait for me in Nanjiang City. If you hurry,


    you should be back by tomorrow morning."


    One morning and one night should be enough time for her to finish her work and catch the ne back


    to Nanjiang City.


    "Okay," Jiang Yao answered before hanging up.


    Holding her burning phone, Jiang Yao couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Just to find bodyguards for her, he had to rush out of the country.


    Because he cared about her safety, he didn''t trust anyone to do this. Only the candidates he had


    personally assessed would be safe by her side to protect her.


    Although Lu Xingzhi told her not to go to the hotel at night, Jiang Yao still asked manager Sun to take


    her to the hotel in the afternoon after school. She specially booked a restaurant to treat Lin Teicheng


    and the other three to a meal, manager Sun, the general manager of Changkang Group, andwyer


    Jiang were also with her.


    Jiang Yao handed over the special contracts for Lin Teicheng and the others towyer Jiang. After the


    establishment of Changkang Group,wyer Jiang officially became thewyer responsible for some of


    the legal work of Changkang Group, he was also the onlywyer in the group''s legal department at the


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    moment. These few days, he was so busy that his feet didn''t touch the ground.


    Gu Haoyu first brought Lin Teicheng and the others to the private room. Because Jiang Yao was talking


    to manager Sun along the way, she didn''t walk quickly and gradually fell behind.


    "I''m nning to hold a campus recruitment fair at Nanjiang Medical University. You''ll have to be


    responsible for this when the timees. However, it seems that there''s no one in thepany who


    can be in charge of personnel matters now. Changkang group has nothing to do with sacred g


    hospital, so the people from sacred g hospital can''t be used either."Jiang Yao looked at manager


    Sun, "Do you know any talents in this field? Hire Gao Xin!"! "If it really doesn''t work out, when the time


    factory, look for CEO Lu. Oh right, when will CEO Lu be able to return from Rong County?"


    "About two more days."Manager Sun smiled bitterly. "There are really too few employees in our


    "Isn''t this just the beginning? Don''t worry. Soon, as the general manager, you will be able to enjoy the


    feeling of being superior to everyone!"Jiang Yao patted manager Sun''s shoulder, "I''ll give you two


    assistants and two secretaries. You can choose your own people. I trust your judgment."


    "Then I really have to thank you, manager Jiang!"Manager Sun was delighted. The power that Jiang


    Yao gave him was really unprecedented in history.


    As the two were talking, a woman suddenly walked out of a private room. She held a wine ss in her


    hand and bumped into manager Sun. The woman screamed, and the wine in her ss.., sshed on


    the pure white coat on her body.


    "I''m sorry."Although it was the woman who suddenly walked out of the private room and bumped into


    him, manager Sun was a man and took the lead to apologize. At the same time, he asked with


    concern, "Miss, are you okay?"

 Chapter 691: former proprietress

    Chapter 691: former proprietress


    However, manager Sun probably didn''t expect that the person who coincidentally bumped into him


    would be the proprietress of his restaurant back then!


    So, who said that this world was big?


    This woman was Zhang Xiqing''s cousin. She was the person who fired manager Sun in order to give


    the position of restaurant manager to Zhang Xiqing back then.


    However, Zhang Xiqing was not a talented person who could manage a restaurant. After manager Sun


    left, Zhang Xiqing took over the position of manager, but she managed the restaurant so badly. In the


    end, Zhang Xiqing was forced to leave, and Zhang Xiqing''s cousin.., it was also this woman, Liao Ting,


    who was med by her husband for the restaurant''s business downturn. The couple kept quarreling


    because of this.


    After Zhang Xiqing left, Liao Ting once went to manager Sun to ask him to return to Leah restaurant,


    but manager Sun directly refused.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Liao Ting was very angry and cursed manager Sun for not knowing what was good for him. She said


    that if it weren''t for manager Sun''s daughter''s serious illness and the fact that he had made


    contributions in Leah restaurant, she wouldn''t havee to invite him back.


    However, manager Sun was unmoved, even when faced with the temptation of her sry increase.


    That time, Liao Ting could be said to have parted on bad terms with manager Sun. This was the first


    time the two of them had met after that time.


    Liao Ting seemed to have drunk too much. Even after hearing the apology, she still seemed to be


    unforgiving. She cursed in a low voice. First, she reached out to pat the wine stains on her clothes.


    Then, she looked up at the person who had apologized, she immediately snorted coldly.


    "So it''s manager Sun."Liao Ting directly blocked manager Sun''s path, "Manager Sun, I haven''t heard


    any news about your high position recently. Why? You''ve dirtied the clothes of your former boss''s wife,


    and you just want to apologize and get it over with? My clothes aren''t cheap. In this world, how can it


    be so cheap?"


    After hearing that woman''s words, Jiang Yao thought to herself that manager sun was too polite. To


    such a woman, she should have been the first to speak and asked her why she had eyes.


    Back then, when manager Sun''s daughter was hospitalized and needed money urgently, Lia restaurant


    directly fired manager Sun. That waspletely disrespectful. Jiang Yao didn''t even need to think to


    know that this kind of person was most likely not a kind person.


    Now that she looked at it this way, it really was like that. He had suddenly barged out of the private


    room and ridiculed people without any reason.


    "Manager Sun, I heard that your daughter is hospitalized at the sacred g hospital. The medical fees


    there aren''t cheap, right? Your Wife didn''t go to work to take care of your daughter. Recently, your


    family must have been crazy poor, right?"Liao Ting shook her coat, only then did she realize that even


    the dress inside was stained with red wine. She became even angrier, "Tell me, what should I do? You


    Hit Me First. You have to pay for my clothes! Let me tell you, my clothes aren''t cheap. This coat and


    clothes are worth a few thousand yuan. This is the first time I''m wearing them today."


    Manager Sun''s frown was so deep that it could kill a fly. When the waiter not far away saw this, he


    hurriedly called the person in charge of the floor over, afraid that the matter here would be blown up.


    After the person in charge of the floor came over, he nced at Liao Ting''s clothes, then turned his


    head to look at manager Sun and Jiang Yao beside manager Sun. Although he didn''t know Jiang Yao,


    he knew manager Sun because manager Sun had been treating guests to social events in their hotel


    recently.

 Chapter 692: Including Underwear

    Chapter 692: Including Underwear


    As for the female customer, the person in charge of the floor also knew her. She was a customer who


    had been here a few times, so he quickly said, "Thisdy, I''m sorry that you had such an unpleasant


    ident here. How about this, our hotel will pay for the dry cleaning of your clothes?"? "You drank a


    little too much. For your safety, I''ll arrange for the hotel''s car to send you back, okay?"


    To be honest, the person in charge of the floor''s arrangement and exnation was very appropriate.


    Even Jiang Yao could not find any fault with it. If it were any other normal customer, they would agree.


    However, Liao Ting had wanted to pick a fight with manager Sun from the beginning. After she heard


    what the person in charge of the floor said, she immediately turned hostile, "Do I look like the kind of


    person who is short of your hotel''s dry-cleaning money? Let me tell you, this is my and manager Sun''s


    own business. It has nothing to do with you. Get Out of my way and mind your own business."


    "How much are your clothes?"Jiang Yao stood to the side and suddenly asked, "A coat, a dress. Of


    course, if your underwear is also stained with alcohol, you can count it in and give me a price."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Jiang Yao''s voice suddenly interrupted Liao Ting''s roar at the person in charge of the floor. Her voice


    was cold, but it was powerful. Liao Ting immediately stopped and couldn''t help but nce at her.


    Liao Ting felt that she looked familiar and felt like she had seen her before. However, she really couldn''t


    think of where she had seen her before.


    Seeing that she was standing with manager Sun, she guessed that she was probably a rtive of


    manager Sun''s family, so she had seen her before but didn''t remember her.


    Seeing the girl standing there looking at her coldly and asking about the price of her clothes, Liao Ting


    felt that manager Sun''s rtive was really arrogant.


    "Two thousand!"Liao ting snorted, "Since you used to be my employee, I Won''t take you for a change!"


    Jiang Yao had never paid much attention to the brand of clothes, so when Liao Ting said that the skirt


    and coat were two thousand, she didn''t know whether Liao Ting was telling the truth or not.


    However, looking at Liao Ting''s expression, she felt that this woman in front of her was really vicious.


    Liao Ting knew that manager Sun''s daughter was in the hospital, so she thought that manager Sun and


    his wife were both unemployed and worried about their daughter''s medical expenses. Under such


    circumstances, Liao Ting still had to ask manager Sun for money because her clothes were wet from


    the alcohol, this woman was truly vicious.


    If manager Sun was really as embarrassed as she thought he was today, with 2,000 yuan as


    she going to force manager Sun and his wife to give her the money to save their daughter''s life as


    With the money to save her life, she didn''t know if Liao Ting would have nightmares when she fell


    asleep at night.


    "Two thousand yuan, including underwear?"Jiang Yao asked.


    Liao Ting was stunned. She didn''t understand why the girl asked so clearly. After thinking for a while,


    she simply nodded.


    Manager Sun didn''t quite understand why Jiang Yao asked this question. However, it wasn''t his fault at


    the moment. However, it wasn''t the time to argue with a shrew. After all, second young master Gu had


    already led the way, he was probably waiting in the private room by now.


    Two thousand Yuan was a huge sum of money for manager Sun, who had just resigned from Liya.


    However, it was really nothing to him at the moment.


    Manager Jiang had arranged for his daughter to enter the Holy g Hospital and exempted him from


    the medical fees. This was equivalent to removing the heaviest burden on his body. He even gave him


    a monthly sry and bonus. He could really afford to pay this amount of money.

 Chapter 693: Et Cetera

    Chapter 693: Et Cetera


    Back when he was a small manager at Leah''s restaurant, manager Sun didn''t expect that one day, he


    would work hard with a neen-year-old girl. One Day.., he would be the general manager of a


    group with two secretaries and two assistants.


    One day, when he was troubled by the formerdy boss, he would still be able to deal with her calmly.


    He would give her two thousand yuan just like that.


    Jiang Yao had given him all this confidence, and now that she was right next to him, he couldn''t bring


    shame to her and Changkang Group.


    "It''s just 2,000 yuan. I''m now the general manager of Changkang Group, so I can''t afford it."Manager


    Sun took out a stack of cash from his bag and handed it over. "Ms. Liao, please count it."


    Manager Sun gave the money very readily. Liao Ting, who had drunk too much, was dumbfounded for


    a long time.


    There was no request that she expected manager Sun to make, nor was there the angry roar that she


    expected manager Sun to make. Of all the ideas in her mind, there was only one scene where


    manager Sun gave the money to her so readily.


    "Ms. Liao is so happy that she''s going crazy. Please help him take it. Count it, is it 2,000 yuan?


    Otherwise, Ms. Liao will say that manager Sun gave lesster."Jiang Yao saw that Liao Ting was


    stunned and didn''t move, nor did she reach out to take the money, she just spoke to the person-in-


    charge on the side.


    In fact, everyone knew that Liao Ting wasn''t short of money. Instead, she deliberately wanted to make


    things difficult for manager Sun, who she thought was too poor to pay.


    Seeing this, the person-in-charge quickly took the money in order to settle this matter quickly. Then, he


    counted the money one by one in front of everyone. After begging, he handed it to Liao Ting, he said,


    "Madam, I counted it for you. Two Thousand Yuan, not a single cent less. This is Mr. Sun''s


    Liao Ting then stretched out her hand to take the entire stack of money with an embarrassed


    expression. Her expression was not worried, "What Changkang Group''s general manager? Why


    haven''t I heard of such apany in our Nanjiang City? A group? Hehe, could it be that you opened a


    scampany to cheat money to treat your daughter''s illness?"


    "Please be careful with your words, Madam."


    Before anyone else could speak, the person in charge of the floor hurriedly spoke up, "News of


    Changkang Group. Those who read the newspapers and News Now all know that Changkang Group is


    a newpany with strong financial strength. Manager Sun is indeed the general manager of


    Changkang Group. Everyone in our hotel knows manager Sun."


    "Since you have received the money, please move aside. By the way, if you want to use this trick to


    cheat money again, please wear your most expensive clothes."Manager Sun was worried that Gu


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Haoyu and the others would wait inside for a long time, therefore, he was toozy to waste his breath


    on Liao Ting.


    Today was his bad luck. He just spent money to get rid of the disaster. In the future, when they were in


    Nanjiang city, he would have many opportunities to take revenge.


    Liao Ting had no choice but to move aside. She thought manager Sun couldn''t afford to pay, but


    manager Sun had given her every penny. She ridiculed manager Sun''s identity as an empty shell, but


    the manager of the hotel''s floor exined it clearly for manager Sun.


    Liao Ting hadn''t paid attention to any news broadcasts in the past few days, so she didn''t know that


    Nanjiang City had an additional changkang group. She was thinking about the Changkang group and


    wanted to investigate itter, but when she heard manager Sun ask her to move aside.., she could only


    grit her teeth and move aside.


    "Wait!"


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, the two of them shouted at manager Sun, who was about to walk forward.

 Chapter 694: I Don’t Want It Anymore

    Chapter 694: I Don¡¯t Want It Anymore


    As soon as Jiang Yao finished speaking, she looked at the other person who had spoken just now in


    surprise. She then noticed that Gu Haoyu had somehow turned back and stood not far away to watch.


    The other voice just now was Gu Haoyu''s.


    Gu Haoyu listened at the side for two minutes. He didn''t speak until manager Sun walked toward Jiang


    Yao and was about to leave. He didn''t expect that Jiang Yao would also open her mouth at the same


    time.


    He smiled at Jiang Yao and walked over. He was wearing an exquisite suit with his hands casually


    inserted into the pockets of his suit pants. He stood in front of Liao Ting and spoke in a warm voice.


    "Since manager Sun has already given you two thousand Yuan, the clothes on your body already


    belong to manager Sun. Now that you have taken the money, please take off your clothes and give


    them to manager Sun. How You Want to deal with this broken clothes is up to manager Sun. However,


    I think that manager Sun won''t give you the clothes you bought with two thousand Yuan after you made


    things difficult for manager Sun just now so that you can continue to use the same trick to bump into


    other people and earn another two thousand yuan."


    Gu Haoyu''s words were unpleasant to hear. First, he asked Liao Ting to take off her clothes after


    receiving the money, and then he used his words to mock Liao Ting for using such a method to cheat


    money.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. who cheated money! who cheated money! He just dirtied my clothes. Is it wrong


    for me to ask him to pay for it?"Liao Ting''s face turned green, she yelled sharply, "Who are you again?


    Who are you to meddle in other people''s business?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m the second brother of the boss of Changkang Group, and manager Sun is the


    general manager of Changkang Group. Since it''s my family''s subordinate''s business, I''m naturally in


    charge of it."Even though Gu Haoyu was talking, he still had a smile on his face, people who didn''t


    know him would think that he was talking to someone about old times or something.


    He said it very righteously. Jiang Yao was the second brother''s wife, and the third brother called him


    second brother. Didn''t Jiang Yao also call him second brother?


    "Alright, whatever you say. However, you epted manager Sun''s 2,000 yuan. This is obvious to


    everyone. The money and goods are settled. Naturally, the clothes on your body belong to manager


    Sun. Of course, this also includes the underwear that you admitted to including just now. Therefore,


    Madam, please take off your clothes that no longer belong to you."


    After Gu Haoyu finished speaking, he stood there as if he was waiting patiently for Liao Ting to do what


    he said.


    Jiang Yao stood to the side, her heart bursting with joy.


    Gu Haoyu was really bad to the core of her heart! She had thought the same from the start! That was


    also her n. Therefore, she had repeatedly asked Liao Ting if the two thousand Yuan included


    lingerie.


    This kind of vicious woman really didn''t want to give her too much face.


    Seeing this.., jiang Yao waved at the person in charge of the floor and said, "Go and find something for


    your guest to wrap herself in. Tablecloths, curtains, anything is good. Then, arrange for your hotel''s


    people to send her home. After she returns home, you can ask the driver to take back your hotel''s


    things. However, let me remind you, the tablecloths and curtains that this kind of woman has worn are


    all the same. If they haven''t been sterilizedyer byyer, don''t take them out and use them."


    As soon as Jiang Yao finished speaking, the people beside her took in a deep breath. Only then did


    they realize that the words of that gentle-looking man were not a joke. Every word they said, they really


    wanted to force him to leave the hotel ***** with his clothes on.


    The onlookers were stunned for a moment. They were probably really shocked. It was originally a small


    matter that could be settled with an apology, but now it had be like this.


    "I don''t want this money! I don''t want this money!"Liao Ting came back to her senses after a long time


    and was scared to tears, she hurriedly stuffed the money back into the hands of the person in charge of


    the floor. She pushed away the people around her and limped away in her high heels, crying all the


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    way.

 Chapter 695: Chief Jiang Was Wise

    Chapter 695: Chief Jiang Was Wise


    "Mr. Sun, I''m very sorry to have brought you so much unhappiness. From now on, our hotel will


    promise you that we will never allow thatdy toe in again."The floor manager looked at the


    money in his hand with difficulty. He didn''t know whether to return it to manager Sun or something else.


    For a person like him, two thousand Yuan was a huge sum of money. However, for a big figure like the


    general manager of a group, two thousand Yuan was really nothing.


    The money that he had given out was stuffed back. He was quite afraid that the other party would be


    angry and feel ashamed.


    However, he had no choice but to face the young girl who came in with manager Sun. Her words just


    now were really too vicious, directly scaring away the unreasonable guest until he cried.


    There was also another man in a suit. Hearing that he imed to be the second brother of the boss of


    Changkang Group, the person in charge of the floor had to work even harder to gain a good impression


    in front of this person. He was afraid that because of what had just happened, this man would not like


    their hotel, if Changkang Corporation refused to host banquets in their hotel in the future, then this


    person in charge of the floor would probably have to do his best.


    "Leave the money forter,"gu haoyu continued, then said to Jiang Yao and manager sun, "Let''s go."


    As soon as the three of them entered the private room, they found that the people inside all had a


    strange look on their faces. After Jiang Yao sat down, she kept feeling that Qiong Hui had been


    secretly looking at her. But when she turned back to look, he quickly turned his face away, he


    pretended as if nothing had happened.


    "If you have something to say, just say it."Jiang Yao poured a cup of tea for Qiong Hui and handed it


    over. "Do you think that I don''t know that you were spying on me just because I didn''t catch you spying


    on Me?"


    "Director Jiang is wise!"Qiong Hui smiled and took it over, while at the same time, she ttered him. "I


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    secretly ran out just now. I heard what director Jiang said to that woman."


    "Boss Jiang was venting for me just now. I''m really sorry. Because of my personal matter, Boss Jiang


    and everyone waited for me for such a long time."Manager Sun was afraid that these neers didn''t


    understand Jiang Yao''s personality, so he quickly exined, "Our boss Jiang is very protective of his


    own people. Just like Young Master Gu, he protects his own people. In fact, just now, I was very


    touched."


    "This is the first time I''ve seen a boss protecting his employees and his son!"Qiong Hui nodded


    repeatedly and added, "Just now, I saw that woman was scared to tears and ran away after returning


    the money. I almost couldn''t help but p my hands! Our President Jiang is too handsome!"


    Qiong Hui was definitely a very simple-minded boy. Although he was four years older than Jiang Yao,


    because of his upbringing, he had note into contact with many people in society. In the past, the


    only people he hade into contact with.., were the seniors of the previous research institute.


    However, they were not friendly to people like him. The boss did not respect them much.


    Before he was twenty-two years old, Qiong Hui lived on campus. Because he was always the youngest


    in the ss, he was always taken care of by his ssmates. After graduating, he entered the research


    institute and was taken care of by his senior brothers and sisters like Lin Teicheng, in fact, his life had


    always been very simple. He did not need to face too many worries.


    The only worry was that the boss was not friendly. Therefore, he thought that all the bosses in the world


    were probably like that. The nature of a businessman. To them, the employees were just ves who


    would create profits for them.


    And just now, he had witnessed Gu Haoyu and Jiang Yao''s protection of manager Sun with his own


    eyes. Therefore, when he returned to the private room, he shared the matter with his colleagues the


    private room. Before he had the time to discuss it, the people outside came in, so, he couldn''t help but


    keep looking at Jiang Yao, the boss who was younger than him.


    "I thought you were going to say that it was cruel for me to let a woman walk out of the hotel *****,"


    Jiang Yaoughed softly, "That woman has a cousin. Previously, she did a lot of despicable things to


    deal with me. Before manager Sun followed me, he was her employee. When manager Sun''s family


    was in the most difficult time, he mercilessly fired manager Sun. The reason was that he wanted


    manager Sun to make room for her good cousin."

 Chapter 696: There Was Nothing To Be Said

    Chapter 696: There Was Nothing To Be Said


    "This kind of boss is normal,"Qiong Hui muttered. "Just like my former boss, he''s a wolf."


    Jiang Yao didn''t say anything. So, did this youth''s focus have to be so bizarre?


    So, Qiong Hui didn''t pay any special attention to what she said to Liao Ting?


    She was still thinking about how to exin it so that her new friends wouldn''t misunderstand her as a


    sinister woman.


    In the end, it was a waste of time. They didn''t pay any attention to it.


    Liao Ting''s dilemma with manager Sun was just a small episode in tonight''s dinner. After that, everyone


    enjoyed the dinner together.


    Gu Haoyu was very good at talking and adjusting the atmosphere. With him around, theughter on the


    table continued throughout the night. After dinner,wyer Jiang gave the contract to Lin Techeng and


    the others, telling them to go back and read the contract properly. After signing it.., they could call him


    directly.


    After dinner, everyone walked out of the shop. Gu Haoyu,wyer Jiang, and manager Sun went to the


    parking lot to drive. Jiang Yao waited at the door with Lin Teicheng and the others while talking to Lin


    Teicheng about the contract.


    "Take the contract back and read it slowly. If you have any objections, feel free to mention it. My


    invitation to you is very sincere, and I really look forward to your joining Changkang Group. I promise


    you that in the future, Changkang Group will have other research teams, but I will never interfere with


    your research projects."


    As Jiang Yao spoke, she observed the expression on Lin Teicheng''s face. She could tell that Lin


    Teicheng was the core of this small team, and everyone trusted him.


    "Okay!"Lin Teicheng nodded in agreement.


    Jiang Yao could tell that Lin Teicheng wasn''t being perfunctory, so she smiled. Just then, a car drove


    over. Jiang Yao nced at it, and since it wasn''t one of her people, she thought it was a guest of the


    hotel, so she moved aside.


    Surprisingly, it was Zhu Qianliang who got out of the car, and Zhu Qianliang was obviouslying for


    her. He must have been looking for her, and then rushed over when he received the news that she was


    here.


    "Miss Jiang!"Zhu Qianliang was indeeding for Jiang Yao, for his stupid sister, Zhu Qian.


    Zhu Qianliang received the news in the morning and knew that Zhu Qian had sent thugs from the


    He went to the police station, but he didn''t see anyone, so he was stopped outside. Therefore, he


    searched for people all day.


    When he went to Nanjiang Medical University, the doorman didn''t recognize him and didn''t let him in.


    He said he was looking for Jiang Yao, and the doorman asked him to call to confirm, but where did he


    get Jiang Yao''s number?


    Therefore, when he received the news that Jiang Yao was here, he immediately rushed over.


    "Miss Jiang, I''m really sorry about what happened to my sister. She was so mad that she did such a


    thing. Miss Jiang, can you please give my sister a chance and let her go this time?"Zhu Qianliang was


    really anxious, if his sister was locked up in her hometown in Ping Cheng, it would be easy to get her


    out. However, this was Nanjiang City!


    "I have nothing to say to you two siblings. She is going to kidnap me. Why should I forgive her?"As


    soon as Jiang Yao took a step back, Lin Techeng immediately stood up and shielded Jiang Yao behind


    him. He stretched out his hand, he stopped Zhu Qianliang, who was closing in on them step by step.


    When Little Yuan and Qionghui saw this, they stood in front of Jiang Yao with their chests puffed out.


    There was a wall of people in front of Jiang Yao. Hong Ke and little an stood on the left and right side of


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Jiang Yao. They were also trying to protect Jiang Yao nervously.

 Chapter 697: We Will Protect You

    Chapter 697: We Will Protect You


    "Don''t be afraid. We will protect you and won''t let this man get close to you,"Hong Ke said to Jiang Yao


    in a low voice. At this moment, in her heart, Jiang Yao was probably a 19-year-old girl and not director


    Jiang.


    These five people''s subconscious actions made Jiang Yao feel a little touched.


    "Did you hear that? Our CEO Jiang said that he has nothing to say to you. Don''t bother our CEO


    Jiang!"Lin Teicheng pushed Zhu Qianliang. "If you continue to pester our CEO Jiang, we will call the


    police!"


    Of course, Zhu Qianliang wouldn''t force himself at the entrance of the hotel where people wereing


    and going. Being blocked by others, he could only look at Jiang Yao unwillingly, but he couldn''t get any


    closer.


    "Miss Jiang, do you have to be so heartless?"Zhu Qianliang said, "If you show mercy today, our Zhu


    family will owe you a favor. As the saying goes, leave a line in life so that we can meet each other in


    the future. In this world, there are no eternal enemies, right?"


    "Your sister kidnapped someone, and you still have the right to say that people are heartless? If you do


    something wrong, you have to pay the price. This is the philosophy!"Qiong Hui retorted.


    At this moment, Gu Haoyu drove over and stopped behind Zhu Qianliang''s car. He listened to Zhu


    Qianliang''s words and sat in the car. He did not get out of the car. Instead, he stepped on the


    elerator and rammed into Zhu Qianliang''s car. Zhu Qianliang''s car was knocked forward a few


    meters, he took Zhu Qianliang''s ce before he stopped and slowly got out of the car.


    "Zhu Family? Since when did a young master sun of the Zhu family, who doesn''t even know his rank,


    represent such a big Zhu Family? As far as I know, even your father, Zhu Shisan, doesn''t have such a


    big face to represent the entire Zhu family, right?"


    Gu Haoyu''s attack just now had directly knocked Zhu Qianliang''s car off the road. He was really crazy


    to the extreme. Zhu Qianliang didn''t know Gu Haoyu, but when he heard him directly reveal his


    identity.., zhu Qianliang immediately didn''t even have time to think about the matter of his car being


    knocked down.


    "Who are you?"Zhu Qianliang looked at the man in front of him. He was really sure that he had never


    seen him before.


    "People like you don''t have the right to know who I am."Gu Haoyu nced at Zhu Qianliang. His eyes


    were as cold as ice des.


    However, when he turned around to look at Jiang Yao and the others, he saw another face. "Jiang Yao,


    get in the car."


    This time, it was that gentle gentleman again.


    After Gu Haoyu got in the car, he turned around and asked Jiang Yao, "Xing Zhi is not here. Are you


    going back to your school?"


    "Yes."Jiang Yao nodded.


    Gu Haoyu thought for a moment, then took out his phone and called manager Sun. He said, "Give your


    car to Lin Teicheng. Come to my ce and apany me to send Jiang Yao back to her school."


    "How Pitiful. You''ve already walked back and forth twice, yet you still can''t remember the way."Jiang


    Yao smiled.


    Gu Haoyu looked at Jiang Yao. His expression didn''t change at all. It was as if he wasn''t the one being


    ridiculed. He was extremely calm.


    Jiang Yao curled her lips. To be honest, ridiculing someone like Gu Haoyu was really boring. That was


    because he would not give you any reaction that you wanted.


    "Actually, I can drive myself back to school."Jiang Yao Thought for a moment, she said, "In that case,


    you and manager Sun don''t have to run back and forth. You just came back from abroad. You probably


    haven''t rested well after the jetg for the past few days. I''ll drive myself back. You can go back and


    rest earlier."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "No, Lao San isn''t here. I have to protect you for him."Gu Haoyu''s reply was especially serious.


    "Otherwise, if hees back and finds out that you''re missing a hair, he''ll fight me. To be honest, I


    can''t beat him now."

 Chapter 698: He Was So Free

    Chapter 698: He Was So Free


    "..."


    Besides listening quietly, what else could she say?


    "In fact, every morning when I wake up, I find that I have lost a lot of hair."Jiang Yao chuckled and


    followed up with a very cold sentence. Then, not surprisingly, the atmosphere became cold until


    manager Sun got into the car, she could also feel that the atmosphere in the car was strange.


    "What''s Wrong?"Manager Sun sat in the back seat of the car with a confused look on his face. He


    thought to himself, it can''t be that Boss Jiang and young master Gu are quarreling, right? It shouldn''t


    be? The temperaments of these two people didn''t seem like they would quarrel?


    "It''s nothing,"Gu Haoyu said. "You and Jiang Yao change seats. You sit in the front and show the way."


    "Why don''t you change to manager Sun to drive?"Jiang Yao suggested kindly.


    "There''s no need,"gu haoyu directly refused.


    Jiang Yao had no choice but to get out of the car and switch seats with manager Sun. Then, she let Gu


    Haoyu drive her back to school safely under manager Sun''s stuttering directions.


    Jiang Yao swore that Gu Haoyu''s driving speed must be an implicit expression of his dissatisfaction


    with her suggestion of manager Sun driving.


    Gu Haoyu was a man with a bad sense of direction, but also a strong desire for control. Therefore,


    even if he couldn''t recognize the road, he still liked to control the steering wheel in his own hands.


    Therefore,pared to Gu Haoyu, who was a moving contradiction, Jiang Yao felt that her Lu Xingzhi


    was much cuter. Jealousy was basically nothing!


    When Jiang Yao returned to the dormitory, she saw all the girls standing on the balcony chatting and


    "Didn''t you call him iceberg? Why are you still paying so much attention to him?"Jiang Yao threw her


    backpack back onto the bed and asked as she joined the team that was looking at the buttocks of the


    car.


    "Although your second brother Gu has an iceberg in his heart that hasn''t melted for thousands of years,


    he is really good-looking. When I saw the way he smiled when he was talking to you just now, my God,


    he is so charming,"Zhou Xiaoxia sighed, "We were jealous of you just now. He smiled more sincerely to


    you and your husband."


    "Yes, he is protective of his own shorings. My husband and his brothers all have the advantage of


    being protective of their own shorings. To their own people, it is like a spring breeze blowing on


    their faces. To outsiders, it is like an autumn breeze sweeping away fallen leaves."Jiang Yao exined


    helplessly, "Before I got familiar with him, I didn''t expect him to be such a person who is hot on the


    outside but cold on the inside."


    "Isn''t Gu Haoyu working abroad? Why is he so free? He stayed in Nanjiang City for a few days?"Wen


    Xuehui asked.


    In the entire dormitory, Wen Xuehui was the only person who would not call Gu Haoyu second brother


    in private. Ever since she came back from dinner that day, Wen Xuehui had not mentioned this person.


    This was the first time, and she used her full name.


    Jiang Yao nced at Wen Xuehui and thought to herself, so Gu Haoyu''s merciless words that day


    probably hurt Wen Xuehui''s little self-esteem as a girl.


    "He came back to help me with some matters. He won''t be back so soon,"Jiang Yao replied.


    "OH."Wen Xuehui raised her eyebrows and did not continue to ask. That sentence just now was purely


    a casual question, because when she saw the man downstairs who was still smiling and correcting her


    for calling him Gu Haoyu that day at the wine table with a serious expression.., wen Xuehui''s first


    reaction was that she didn''t like this person, and she hoped that this person would leave Nanjiang city


    as soon as possible.


    Jiang Yao didn''t know what Wen Xuehui was thinking, nor did she know when Gu Haoyu would


    probably return abroad. Just as she was thinking about how to exin things to Wen Xuehui, Huang


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Chengjing''s call came in.


    Huang Chengjing had been in Rong County for the past two days. After he found out that Lu Xingzhi


    and Jiang Yao had returned, he was even more happy to stay in Rong County and couldn''t bear to


    "Director Jiang, I just received news that YN has a mine to sell. Now, I am rushing back to Nanjiang


    City from Rong County. I am preparing to take a ne from Nanjiang city to YN. I would like to ask if


    you are interested in joining me? "I remember that you said that you also wanted to open a jewelry


    your hands. It is better than anything else."

 Chapter 699: Go To YN

    Chapter 699: Go To YN


    Huang Cheng actually thought that since he had the mine, when thepany needed to use the raw


    stone resources, he didn''t have to beg people, and he didn''t have to spend a lot of money to buy it.


    "To be honest, I''m tempted!"Jiang Yao was indeed tempted, but, "But I don''t have a passport or


    anything.


    "That''s easy to do. I''ll get my assistant to go to the school to look for you. You give him your ID card


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    and these. I''ll get someone to get them for you immediately. We might set off at midnight, so there''s still


    a lot of time to prepare,"Huang Cheng said, "Don''t worry about the safety. I''ll bring my bodyguards."


    "Okay! I''ll wait for you at the Hotel!"Jiang Yao agreed immediately.


    Buying a mine meant that she had money!


    The system gave her these eyes and gave her this extraordinary ability. If she bought a mine, even if


    she couldn''t start a jewelrypany right away, it wouldn''t be a loss. If she ran out of money in the


    future.., it would be a quick thing to dig up a batch and sell them.


    However, Jiang Yao did not know when Lu Xingzhi would be able to call her. Before she left, she had to


    at least inform him.


    Huang Chengjing''s assistant arrived very quickly. Jiang Yao had just tidied up her clothes when he


    arrived. Jiang Yao gave him her ID card and left the school in his car.


    The first thing she did when she returned to the hotel was to knock on Gu Haoyu''s room and tell him


    that she had returned to the hotel and was going abroad in the middle of the night.


    Gu Haoyu had juste out of the shower. He probably didn''t expect that the person who knocked on


    the door would be Jiang Yao, whom he had just sent back to the school with great difficulty, so he came


    out in a bathrobe. When he opened the door, he saw that it was Jiang Yao. He said, "Wait two


    minutes." Then, he mmed the door shut.


    A few minutester, after he was dressed, he came out to open the door again.


    "Didn''t you go back to school? Why Are You Back Again?"Gu Haoyu''s hair was still dripping with water.


    It could be seen that he was in a hurry to get dressed. Jiang Yao looked at him and didn''t know whether


    she should apologize or not.


    "I had to go abroad in the middle of the night, so I wanted toe over and tell you,"Jiang Yao


    exined. "I went out with Huang Chengjing, the general manager of the Hai run group. We were going


    to Yn. It was toote at night, so the school didn''t allow us to go out, so we decided to wait at the hotel


    first."


    "Where are you going to look for the raw stones?"Although GU haoyu had never been in the jewelry


    industry, he knew that YN was rich in minerals. Jiang Yao suddenly wanted to go there in the middle of


    the night, so she could only go for the raw stones.


    Jiang Yao nodded and didn''t say that she wanted to start a jewelrypany. At the moment, she


    wasn''t sure if she had enough money to start a jewelrypany, so she could only put it aside for now.


    "I''m waiting for Xingzhi''s call. If I set off on a ne and my phone doesn''t work, Xingzhi should call you.


    At that time, help me tell him."This was the purpose of Jiang Yao looking for Gu Haoyu, "Huang Cheng


    actually brought his bodyguards, so there shouldn''t be any danger. Moreover, I have the ability to


    protect myself. Xingzhi knows this."


    "Let me know before you set off. When the timees, see if I want to go with you."Gu Haoyu


    guessed that Lu Xingzhi was probably rushing to YN as well.


    Although Jiang Yao didn''t know what Gu Haoyu meant, she still agreed and went back to her room.


    Because she had to leave in the middle of the night, Jiang Yao took a shower and went to bed early. It


    wasn''t until 11 o''clock that she received a call from Lu Xingzhi.


    "I''ve already found two bodyguards for you. They will go to Nanjiang city after the formalities. I''m going


    to Yn to do something. After I''m done, I can go back tomorrow."Lu Xingzhi had been busy all day, even


    the two bodyguards that he chose for Jiang Yao were personally assessed by him.

 Chapter 700: Be Good and Be Obedient

    Chapter 700: Be Good and Be Obedient


    After finishing his business here, Lu Xingzhi immediately found a ce with a good signal and called


    Jiang Yao who was far away in Nanjiang City.


    Although they had just parted not long ago, Lu Xingzhi was eager to hear her voice.


    Jiang Yao was stunned when she heard Lu Xingzhi say that he was going to Yn. Only then did she


    realize why Gu Haoyu had said that he would tell him when she was about to set off. He would then


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    decide whether he wanted to go with her or not.


    That was because Gu Haoyu must have guessed that Lu Xingzhi was going to Yn.


    "Why are you going to Yn?"Jiang Yao was surprised. "What a coincidence. I''m going to YN tonight at


    midnight."


    "I''m here to blow up the mountain. Why are you here? The security here is not as good as in the


    country. Don''te here."Lu Xingzhi''s tone changed immediately. "Didn''t I tell you that I''m going back


    to apany you tomorrow? Don''te."


    "You''re allowed to blow up the mountain, but I''m not allowed to buy a mountain?"Jiang Yao snorted.


    She would never believe that Lu Xingzhi would really blow up the mountain. Judging from his tone, it


    sounded like he was going to set off a string of firecrackers.


    "Good, be obedient."Lu Xingzhi''s tone was a little helpless. Now that he was not in front of Jiang Yao,


    he really did not know how tofort her.


    "Huang Cheng and I went to buy a mine. We kept the initial capital of Changkang Group. I still have a


    can open my own jewelrypany. Even if I don''t open it, I can open up the ores and sell them one by


    one. It''s also very profitable. God gave me this ability. If I don''t make good use of it, it will be a loss!"


    Jiang Yao really didn''t mind having a lot of money now. Changkang Corporation needed money, the


    research institute needed money, and the orphanage that she wanted to invest in needed money.


    She didn''t want to have no money in the future. Lu Xingzhi, who had never been worried about money,


    in the future, besides working hard in the army, he also wanted to earn money for her to spend.


    She didn''t want to be Lu Xingzhi''s burden.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait for you at the airport after I''m done. I have an acquaintance here. If you want to buy


    a mine, I''ll help you ask around."Since he could not persuade her, Lu Xingzhi simply agreed. It was just


    as well. He was also here. At worst, when the time came.., she just needed to stay by Jiang Yao''s side


    and protect her.


    After getting Lu Xingzhi''s answer, Jiang Yao heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She was quite afraid of


    hearing that Lu Xingzhi would not allow her to go abroad. If Lu Xingzhi resolutely refused, she really did


    not want to go against his wishes and make him angry.


    After all, she really did not know why Lu Xingzhi went to YN. However, just as Lu Xingzhi had said, YN


    was not a small country with good public security. She was afraid that Lu Xingzhi''s mood would be


    affected because of her matter, it would affect his judgment and how he handled things.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yao did not go over to knock on Gu Haoyu''s door. Instead, she gave


    him a call and told him that she had contacted Lu Xingzhi. She did not need him to apany her to


    Yn at night, then, she temporarily entrusted Mimi to Xiao An, who liked small animals a lot, to take care


    of her.


    The airport at midnight in Nanjiang city was much quieter than during the day. Many people who came


    early were lying on chairs in the waiting hall with their heads tilted to the side, sleeping soundly.


    Jiang Yao and Huang Chengjing had actuallye at the right time. When they arrived at the airport, it


    was the time for ticket inspection. The flight to YN was not a direct flight. Yn was just one of the transit


    stations. Huang Chengjing had actually booked the entire first-ss cabin with arge sum of money,


    there were only ten people in their group.


    One of Huang Chengjing''s assistants, one of hiswyers, and the rest were bodyguards that Huang


    Chengjing hired from God knows where. Or perhaps, these people were originally from the Huang


    family.

 Chapter 701: My Wife

    Chapter 701: My Wife


    "It''s president Jiang''s first time going abroad. Are You Nervous?"Huang Cheng actually handed Jiang


    Yao''s identity card back to her as he exhorted her, "When you get there, tell people that you''re my


    cousin. There are some ces where the security isn''t very good, especially in the area around the


    mines. They almost don''t care about anything. So, when you get there, you must follow me closely.


    Don''t run around. If you encounter any problems, just bear with it as long as you can."


    At this moment, Jiang Yao felt that Huang Cheng and Lu Yuqing actually had some simrities. That


    was, they were a little naggy.


    "My Husband is waiting for me at Yn Airport. When we get there, he probably wants to split up with


    you."Jiang Yao smiled lightly. "With him around, you don''t have to worry about me. He said that he has


    acquaintances there."


    Huang Cheng was actually speechless for quite a while. So, these two husband and wife didn''t want to


    split up no matter where they went?


    Young Master Lu was so nervous about his wife that it was as if he was protecting a piece of tender


    tofu.


    "By the way, I heard that Zhu Qian tried to kidnap you and your husband? What Happened?"Huang


    Cheng had heard about this as soon as he came back. He probably knew that he had a good


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    rtionship with Jiang Yao, so Zhu Qianliang came to him and wanted him to help talk to her.


    However, Huang Cheng was not stupid. Young Master Lu had interfered in this matter himself, so he


    naturally hid far away.


    Back then, he had no choice in the Qi family. After all, the Huang family and the Qi family were rtives


    who were separated by blood? If he did not interfere, his ears would explode.


    As long as he was not crazy, he would not interfere in the matters of the Zhu family.


    How Young Master Lu wanted to deal with Zhu Qian had nothing to do with him.


    When Jiang Yao heard that Huang Cheng was actually concerned about Zhu Qian''s matters, she


    couldn''t help but take another look at Huang Chengjing. "Why? Are you worried when you heard that


    Zhu Qian was detained? That''s true. Although Zhu Qian''s personality is annoying, she''s actually


    quite pretty!"


    "Director Jiang, it''s better not to joke about such things. You know, I''m currently trying to woo your


    sister."Huang Chengjing asked the flight attendant for a cup of lemonade for Jiang Yao. Then, he


    smiled at her, adjusted his posture, and prepared to sleep for a while on the ne.


    It took more than four hours to fly from Nanjiang city to YN. By the time the nended, it was already


    dawn.


    As soon as she got off the ne and left the airport, Jiang Yao saw Lu Xingzhi.


    He was still wearing the ck windbreaker he left with a pullover underneath. He was smoking and


    talking to a man with slightly dark skin next to him. His eyes were following Jiang Yao who walked out


    of the airport.


    "Xingzhi!"Jiang Yao sped up and ran toward Lu Xingzhi when she saw him. When she saw him


    opening his arms toward her with a cigarette in his mouth, she immediately threw herself into his arms.


    At this moment, Lu Xingzhi had a mischievous temperament. Coupled with his overly cold face, he


    really had an indescribable sense of charm.


    After hugging his wife who had not been apart for a day, the first thing Lu Xingzhi did was to throw


    away the cigarette in his mouth. He lowered his head and lightly pecked her lips. Then, he introduced


    her to the person beside him, "My wife, Jiang Yao."


    Lu Xingzhi was speaking in YN, and Jiang Yao could not understand what he was saying. However,


    when she heard Lu Xingzhi say her name, she guessed that he was introducing her to him. So, she


    smiled faintly at the man beside Lu Xingzhi and said hi.


    The man looked at Jiang Yao with a smile in his eyes. He replied Jiang Yao in awkward mandarin, "Hi,


    how are you?"

 Chapter 702: A Match Made In Heaven

    Chapter 702: A Match Made In Heaven


    "This is my friend, Ruan Yongjun. He''s a veteran of YN,"Lu Xingzhi said as he patted Jiang Yao''s head.


    Then, he turned to look at Huang Chengjing and the rest, he took Jiang Yao''s luggage from Huang


    Chengjing''s assistant and thanked him.


    Then, he continued to ask, "Have you arranged the food and amodation here? If not, you can


    follow me."


    To be honest, Huang Cheng, who had seen Lu Xingzhi''s cold face several times, was actually a little


    ttered. He was stunned for a second, then nodded and agreed, "Then I''ll have to trouble young


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    master Lu."


    Huang Cheng was actually very surprised that Lu Xingzhi was so easy to talk to. It was most likely


    because he had sent Jiang Yao to his side safe and sound, right?


    However, Huang Cheng was even more surprised that a professional like Lu Xingzhi actually had a


    good friend overseas.


    "You''re wee."Lu Xingzhi''s lips twitched. "Ruan Yongjun, my friend. His family runs a hostel. Even if


    you know me, there''s no discount."


    Therefore, it was not because he suddenly became enthusiastic, but because his friend happened to


    run a hostel. Huang Cheng did not suspect that if it was not so coincidental, Lu Xingzhi would have


    probably left with Jiang Yao by now.


    After speaking to Huang Cheng, Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao''s hand with one hand and carried Jiang


    Yao''s luggage with the other as he walked towards the car they were driving with Ruan Yongjun.


    The car was Ruan Yongjun''s. It was a modified jeep, like abination of a jeep and a minivan.


    Lu Xingzhi let Jiang Yao sit in the back seat and helped her put her luggage in the back. He turned


    around and said to Huang Cheng, "Put the things in the back. CEO Huang will sit in the front alone.


    The rest of the people will sit in the back."


    The front seat and the driver could only seat five people. If it weren''t for Huang Cheng taking care of


    his wife for a ride, Lu Xingzhi would have thrown Huang Cheng into the cargopartment at the


    back. Who asked Huang Cheng not to give up on his sister.


    In fact, Huang Cheng was prepared to be a cargo at the beginning. It was his first timeing to YN.


    Because the news was rushed, he rushed here in a hurry. Before he could contact anything, he was


    able to follow Lu Xingzhi for a ride, this was already a fortunate thing. Therefore, even if Lu Xingzhi


    asked him to sit in the back, he did not have anyints. After all, he was a man, so he would not


    care about this.


    And now, Lu Xingzhi gave him a good look for the first time. Huang Cheng was shocked again. He was


    afraid that Lu Xingzhi would change his mind, so he quickly climbed into the car.


    Yn''s economy was a little behind most countries. There were not many smooth concrete roads on this


    side of the road. In other words, there were not many wide roads on this side of the road.


    Huang Cheng actually sat in the front passenger seat. Lu Xingzhi sat in the back with Jiang Yao. Then,


    he talked to Ruan Yongjun who was driving. Both of them were speaking in YN. Jiang Yao did not


    understand a single word, but she heard Ruan Yongjunughing.


    She suspected that Lu Xingzhi was the kind of person who would tell jokes to make people happy?


    Obviously, he wasn''t.


    But strangely, Lu Xingzhi had a smile on his face at this time.


    "What are you two talking about? Trante it."Jiang Yao tugged at Lu Xingzhi''s sleeve and urged him


    in a low voice, "Ruan Yongjun seemed to beughing very happily."


    "He said that my wife is very beautiful and is a good match for me."The corner of Lu Xingzhi''s lips


    curled up slightly. "I answered him that my wife, whom I have chosen so many times, is naturally a


    match made in heaven with me. Then, he asked me, what does match made in heaven''Mean?"


    "How do you answer him?"Jiang Yao''s curiosity was piqued.


    "I told him that match made in heaven''means that heaven is pulling the red string. We were born to be


    husband and wife, and no one can tear US apart."


    Although Lu Xingzhi''s answer was serious, Jiang Yao inexplicably did not believe it. Inexplicably, she


    felt that Lu Xingzhi was not telling the truth. Otherwise, how could this sentence make Ruan Yongjun


    smile like that?

 Chapter 703: Sissy

    Chapter 703: Sissy


    What could she do? Did she not understand thenguage here? Whatever Lu Xingzhi said, it could


    only be something else!


    "The moment I entered YN''s borders, I felt like I was illiterate. This feeling is really not good."As a top


    student, she had suddenly be illiterate. This difference made Jiang Yao feel that it was really


    difficult for her to adapt to it.


    However, looking at Lu Xingzhi, he didn''t seem to feel at ease here.


    "How can you speak Yn?"Jiang Yao asked, "Did you learn it in military school?"


    "Yes,"Lu Xingzhi said, "At that time, the school offerednguage elective sses. I had nothing to do,


    so I took all the sses."


    The corner of Jiang Yao''s mouth twitched slightly. "All the sses, how many sses were there?"


    "From freshman to sophomore year, for two whole years, from 7 pm to 10 pm every day, and every


    weekend for two days, I learned thenguages of a few countries. I have a good memory, so I can


    learn everything quickly."Lu Xingzhi was not showing off, but was exining something, something that


    had passed.


    He and Lu Yuqing had been learning English since they were young. Their family was rich, and before


    he entered high school, the Lu family hired a teacher who had retired from abroad to teach the three of


    them English. Lu Xiaoxiao might not be good at learning English, but.., lu Xiaoxiao also spoke English


    very fluently.


    It was probably because he had been learning othernguages since he was young. Therefore, Lu


    Xingzhi was very quick at learningnguages.


    The elective courses were not taught in depth. Therefore, after two years, Lu Xingzhi had also taken all


    the elective courses that he could take.


    Thenguages of the few countries were so deep that they could not be spoken. However, basic


    dialogue and words were not a problem for Lu Xingzhi.


    Jiang Yao quieted down quietly and then quietly moved to the side, wanting to stay away from Lu


    Xingzhi, a terrifying super schr.


    "What are you doing? SIT properly!"Lu Xingzhi was unhappy when he saw Jiang Yao move to the


    corner. He scolded her in a low voice and pulled her back into his arms. "Why are you sitting so far


    away?"


    Jiang Yao pouted. She couldn''t say that her confidence had been shattered by her husband, Lu


    Xingzhi, so she didn''t want to sit next to him anymore.


    "There''s a piano at home. Does it belong to you or sister?"Jiang Yao asked in one go.


    When she married into the Lu family, that piano was basically for eating dust. Obviously, mother Lu and


    father Lu didn''t know how to y, so it belonged to Lu Xingzhi or Lu Yuqing.


    "Sister and I used it when we were young,"Lu Xingzhi said, "At that time, the family wasn''t as well-off


    as we are now. My parents gritted their teeth and bought a piano for me and sister to take piano


    lessons. I studied for two years, and when I was nine years old, I was so impatient that I skipped ss


    every time it came to piano lessons. Later on, sister was the only one who used it."


    "Do you still know how to y now?"Jiang Yao''s eyes sparkled. "If you do, you can y a song for me


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    the next time we go home!"


    "I learned it when I was nine years old. I''ve long forgotten about the Pacific Ocean."Lu Xingzhi nced


    at Jiang Yao, paused, and added, "At that time, I thought that learning the piano was a girl''s job. Boys


    ying the piano were Sissy."


    As soon as Lu Xingzhi finished his sentence, Huang Cheng, who was in front of him, choked on his


    water and started coughing.


    Lu Xingzhiughed coldly. This was the consequence of eavesdropping on the conversation of other


    couples.

 Chapter 704: His Treasure

    Chapter 704: His Treasure


    Jiang Yao also sneaked a nce at Huang Chengjing. She thought to herself that he choked after


    hearing Lu Xingzhi''s words. That meant that Huang Chengjing could actually y the piano. He could


    even y it quite well. It might even be one of his interests.


    It was not surprising that a family like the Huang family ced great emphasis on nurturing the


    children''s abilities. Huang Chenchen had even begun to learn to do-re-mi.


    After that, Jiang Yao didn''t Drag Lu Xingzhi around and ask him questions like a curious baby. She just


    couldn''t help but mutter in her heart.


    She felt that it was really strange that Lu Xingzhi would like her.


    The Lu family was especially famous in the town and in the entire county. Lu Xingzhi''s life was different


    from the children in the town. He could learn the piano and English from elementary school. Jiang Yao


    also knew that Lu Xingzhi had learned calligraphy, so his handwriting.., was better than the average


    person''s.


    And Her?


    She was only the daughter of a poor family in the vige. It was really hard for her to imagine why Lu


    Xingzhi had fallen in love with her in the first ce?


    He was clearly a person from heaven, and she was a person who lived in the mud and water. She


    should have had no rtionship with him, but in the end, he married her.


    Jiang Yao thought about it and came to a conclusion. Lu Xingzhi was most likely stupid and blind at


    that time, which was why he fell in love with her.


    When she was in school, she was indeed an obedient girl who studied well. In the eyes of a teacher, as


    long as there were no idents, she would definitely be able to enter a good university. However, in Lu


    Xingzhi''s eyes, she was only good at her studies. For some reason.., she just had to be an


    exception to his vitality.


    Even Jiang Yao could not help but sigh. Fate was really something that could not be exined clearly.


    Such an ordinary her had been spoiled like a gem by him.


    The car drove from the airport for more than two hours before reaching its destination. It was a rather


    quiet small town.


    This small town didn''t have high-rise buildings like Nanjiang City, nor did it have wooden houses like


    Jiang Yao''s hometown. The houses here were almost all built with stones. No one knew what kind of


    materials were mixed in, but they were piled up one by one. Looking at it.., it felt a little defeated.


    However, this didn''t happen. When Ruan Yongjun drove the car forward, it was a different scene. Very


    suddenly, beside a shabby house, two to three-story concrete houses rose up from the ground. Ruan


    Yongjun''s home.., was one of these houses.


    Jiang Yao was shocked by the gap between the rich and the poor in this small town. She got out of the


    car and followed Lu Xingzhi and Ruan Yongjun into Ruan Yongjun''s home.


    Ruan Yongjun''s home was two floors high. However, it was not a suite like Nanjiang City. Instead, it


    was like a hotel. There were several separate rooms on the first floor. Lu Xingzhi told her that Ruan


    Yongjun''s family had fewer people. Two-thirds of the rooms.., were rented to businessmen who


    asionally came here to stay.


    For example, people like Huang Chengjing.


    "More than 20 kilometers out of this town is the most mineral-rich mining area. Many people in this


    town have be rich by relying on those mines."Lu Xingzhi pointed at thend under his feet. "For


    example, Ruan Yongjun''s home."


    Although Ruan Yongjun''s home was not as good as the hotels in Nanjiang city, every room was very


    clean. There were two servants who were responsible for the cleanliness of the guest rooms.


    "Sit down and rest. I''ll go downstairs to the kitchen to get some food and rest. Later, I''ll go to the side to


    look for Ruan Yongjun''s friend. He knows more about the things in the mine than Ruan Yongjun."Lu


    Xingzhi was afraid that Jiang Yao would not be used to staying there, so he especially looked at her


    expression, seeing that she did not have any dissatisfaction, he locked the door and went downstairs.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 705: Generous

    Chapter 705: Generous


    Ruan Yongjun was in the kitchen. When he saw Lu Xingzhie down, he gave Lu Xingzhi and Jiang


    Yao''s share of the meal to him separately. Naturally, there was a difference in treatment between


    friends and guests.


    "Karu is back. I asked him toe overter. He''s quite happy to hear that there''s a new guest."Ruan


    Yongjun smiled. "There have been quite a number of peopleing to the mine over the past two


    days. Look for Karu. I''ll let them earn less of your middleman fee."


    After Ruan Yongjun finished speaking, he looked around. After making sure that no one was there, he


    leaned closer to Lu Xingzhi and said in a low voice, "The task that you asked Karu to find someone to


    do has beenpleted. It''s just something that happened on our way back. This matter has caused


    quite a stir."


    "This is my fee for Karu''s hard work."Lu Xingzhi did not say much. He directly took out a small cloth


    bag from his pocket. With a slight shake, a crisp sound could be hearding from inside.


    Ruan Yongjun took it and poured it out. When he looked at it, he saw two gold bars as thick as an


    adult''s finger. He was so scared that he quickly stuffed it back into his pocket. He was shocked. "You''re


    really generous!"


    "Of course."Lu Xingzhi did not have much of a reaction. He patted Ruan Yongjun on the shoulder and


    left with the te in his hand.


    About an hourter, Carl knocked on the door of Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao''s room. Seeing the smile on


    his face, Lu Xingzhi guessed that Ruan Yongjun had given the things to Carl, and Carl was very


    satisfied.


    "Mr. Lu, it''s my first time meeting you. I''m very happy."


    Karu was a local of the town. He was about the same age as Ruan Yongjun and was a good friend of


    Ruan Yongjun since they were young. However, Ruan Yongjun went to join the army, while Karu


    continued to mingle in the town. Until now.., karu was more promising than Ruan Yongjun, a veteran.


    Everyone in the town knew that Karu knew many people. The bosses of the mines had to give karu


    some face.


    Karu was a very famous and prestigious middleman in the town. He was in charge of many people''s


    business and took profits from the middle.


    For example, for this mine business, if Karu rmended someone to go, the mine owner would give


    karu a sum of money as thanks. If the deal was concluded, Karu would also receive an additional


    It was indeed the first time that Karu met Lu Xingzhi, but that did not stop him from expressing his


    enthusiasm and wee to those who were generous.


    When he heard that Lu Xingzhi was going to see the mine with another person and that both sides


    were nning to buy the mine, the smile on Karu''s face did not falter for even a second. When he


    learned that Lu Xingzhi was in a hurry and was going to leave YN tonight, karu immediately arranged


    for a car and a driver, he brought Lu Xingzhi, his wife, and Huang Chengjing to the mine.


    The car that Karu arranged was much better than Ruan Yongjun''s modified car. Although there were


    many people, there was no shortage of suvs. Each person had a SUV, and there were quite a few cars


    that crossed the mountains and left the small town.


    Jiang Yao was unfamiliar with the people here, the scenery here, and everything here. She did not dare


    to be sure. If she was not apanied by Lu Xingzhi, if she hade with Huang Cheng, she would


    be very nervous right now.


    To her, Lu Xingzhi was like a mountain that she could lean on at any time, giving her stability and


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    courage.


    It was said to be more than 20 kilometers, but in reality, the off-road car still took more than half an hour


    to reach. The moment everyone got off the car, the people around immediately looked over, perhaps


    because there were too many people, or perhaps because Karu was a famous person.


    Jiang Yao didn''t understand what they were saying, but she could see some emotions from their


    expressions.

 Chapter 706: Explosions

    Chapter 706: Explosions


    They seemed to be divided into several groups. On one side, they were worried, on the other side, they


    were watching the show, and on the other side, they seemed to be a little worried.


    The people on the other side were not just the employees of the mine. There were also quite a number


    of people who came here to buy raw stones ande for the fame of the mine, such as businessmen


    like Huang Chengjing.


    Jiang Yao also saw an acquaintance inside. It was Lu Xingzhi''s master, elder Cai!


    Lu Xingzhi''s group was quite eye-catching. Elder Cai looked over and saw Lu Xingzhi standing there in


    ck. His expression was indifferent and his gaze was cold. At first, elder Cai thought that he had


    recognized the wrong person, only when he saw the appearance of the woman Lu Xingzhi was holding


    did he confirm that he had not recognized the wrong person.


    Elder Cai brought her disciple over to Lu Xingzhi and asked directly, "Why are you here? Didn''t I hear


    that you went to participate in some special forces selection? Could it be that you came here for the


    selection?"


    "I''m here to buy a mountain."Lu xingzhi paused and added, "My wife wants to buy a mine."


    "Hello, Uncle Cai!"Jiang Yao greeted elder Cai and asked, "Did something happen here? Everyone


    looks very strange."


    "Something did happen."Elder cai looked at Jiang Yao. "You don''t understand YN, but your observation


    skills are good."


    After praising Jiang Yao, elder Cai exined, "The mine that the Zhu family wanted to sell in Ping City


    suddenly exploded two hours ago. Half of the mine was destroyed, and the mine was sold under a


    contract. After the explosion, the buyer wanted to break the contract and refused to pay, so the Zhu


    family made a fuss. Then, not long after, someone found a lot of good materials that were blown up in


    the copsed mine. Then, the buyer wanted to buy it back, but the Zhu family refused to sell it. Now,


    the two sides are arguing in front."


    "Explosion?"Jiang Yao was shocked. "Why would there be an explosion at the mine?"


    "Why would there be an explosion at the mine?"? "It was all because the Zhu family offended


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    someone, so the mine exploded.". "Some people said that the buyer had hired someone to break the


    contract and didn''t want to buy the mine. They said that the buyer had talked to another mine owner


    and seemed to be nning to buy another mine, but they broke the contract without any reason. They


    were probably afraid of being scolded, so they did it."


    After elder Cai said that, she smiled unkindly. "However, the Zhu family and the buyer are not good


    people."


    "I don''t know who did it. Why did they blow up the Zhu family''s mine?"? "They blew up the Zhu family''s


    mine for a new price!"Elder Cai''s disciple added, "The Zhu family nned to sell the mine for 90 million


    yuan. Now, they will only give up after asking for more than 100 million yuan."


    "Are you here for the Zhu family''s mine?"Lu Xingzhi''s eyebrows twitched slightly. "Or, are you here to


    have a feud with the Zhu Family?"


    "Our boss heard that the original buyer of the Zhu family wanted to break the contract, so he asked


    master toe and take a look. If possible, our boss wants to buy the Zhu family''s mine, but with this


    explosion, our boss will definitely not be able to buy it," elder Cai''s disciple answered honestly.


    Karu understood Chinese. After listening to elder Cai and his disciple''s words, he suddenlyughed out


    loud for no reason. He looked meaningfully at Lu Xingzhi and then turned around, his shoulders


    trembled slightly as he tried hard to hold back hisughter.

 Chapter 707: He Could Recite

    Chapter 707: He Could Recite


    At first, Jiang Yao didn''t think too much about it. However, when she noticed that Karu was looking at


    Lu Xingzhi, she suddenly remembered that Lu Xingzhi had told her twice that he was here to blow up


    the mine. He had also told her twice with a straight face. It was just that.., she didn''t believe him.


    And now, the mine here had really exploded. Coincidentally, it was the Zhu family''s mine in Ping City!


    Jiang Yao''s heart was filled with shock that could not be described with words!


    So, Lu Xingzhi really came here to blow up the mountain?


    And it was the Zhu family''s mine!


    But in the end, it gave the Zhu family a new opportunity.


    Jiang Yao facepalmed secretly. Lu Xingzhi''s current mood should be quite depressing, right?


    Other people did bad things with good intentions, but when it came to him, they did bad things with


    good intentions.


    Lu Xingzhi also noticed Jiang Yao''s sizing up. He looked down at her, raised his hand to press down on


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    her hair, and asked in a low voice, "What are you looking at?"


    Jiang Yao shook her head and retracted the expression on her face.


    What could she look at? She just wanted to see what his expression would look like when he was


    depressed. However, after taking a look, she was a little disappointed. There was still no expression on


    his face.


    "If you can''t buy it, then don''t buy it. The Zhu family has so many mines. There must be a reason why


    they only put this one up for sale."Lu Xingzhi looked at elder Cai. "Recently, the Zhu family isn''t the only


    ones who can buy mines here."


    After saying that, Lu Xingzhi called out to karu. "Let me introduce you."


    When Karu saw that Lu Xingzhi had brought another customer for him, his smile instantly turned into a


    flower. "We''re going into the mountains. I''ll bring you all over one by one to take a look. The road is a


    little difficult to walk on. There shouldn''t be any problems, right?"


    Karu was asking about Huang Chengjing and the others before he turned to look at Jiang Yao. He was


    worried about a delicate girl like Jiang Yao.


    "Just lead the way. I''ll take care of my wife myself,"Lu Xingzhi said.


    "Yes, he''s very strong. If his wife can''t walk anymore, he can carry her,"elder Cai answered cheerfully


    and followed karu into the mountains.


    This area was almost filled with mines. Once they entered the mountains, they wouldn''t be able to see


    anything. It was either barren or dead ck. Even if there were some nts, they would still be stained


    with thick dust.


    After walking for a short while, Jiang Yao''s shoes were so dirty that she couldn''t bear to look at them.


    For someone who was slightly obsessed with cleanliness, this was somewhat unbearable.


    However, there were too many people here. If she bent down to wipe her shoes, she would inevitably


    be treated as a foreign object. Therefore, she had been enduring it.


    The attention of the surrounding people was on the mining sites of all sizes that were passing by. Only


    Lu Xingzhi noticed that his wife was frowning and staring at her feet.


    "Get on my back. I''ll carry you."Lu Xingzhi directly bent down in front of her. Then, he took out a


    handkerchief from his pocket and conveniently wiped the dust off the back of her feet.


    He knew that Jiang Yao was a germaphobe. When he saw how ufortable she was walking, he


    was annoyed. He should have carried her the moment they entered the mountain.


    "It''s only been a few minutes, and you can''t Walk Anymore?"Elder Cai walked in front and turned to


    look at Jiang Yao. "A girl is a girl. You Can''t do that. You have to train more in the future."


    Jiang Yao''s face burned. She pulled Lu Xingzhi up and smiled. "It''s okay. I can walk. He''s just worried


    about nothing. He treats me like a piece of tofu!"

 Chapter 708: Touring the Mountains

    Chapter 708: Touring the Mountains


    When elder Cai turned around with a smile, Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi and pushed him two steps


    forward.


    Seeing that he was walking forward, but his attention was on her, Jiang Yao smiled helplessly at him


    and said in a low voice, "It''s okay. It''s not like I can''t stand being dirty. Back in Rong County, I endured it


    too, right?"


    After Lu Xingzhi heard that, he did not say anything. He just pulled the person behind him forward. He


    was not happy that she was walking behind him. When he pulled her back to the side, he took the


    opportunity to put his arm around her waist. Only then was he satisfied.


    In order to prevent herself from putting her attention on her feet, Jiang Yao activated her irvoyance.


    Along the way, she passed by many abandoned mines. Those mines were either lifeless and dim, or


    there was only a faint glimmer of light. It was clear that they had been mined out.


    After entering the mountains for about half an hour, Jiang Yao finally saw how lively the real mines


    should be. Unlike the abandoned mines outside, there were no signs of human habitation.


    In the mines here, there were many workers who were busy working non-stop. They were carefully


    transporting the raw stones they had picked out one by one.


    What Jiang Yao saw was no longer a gray scene. Instead, it was a gradually brightening field of vision.


    It meant that the mine had an inestimable value.


    "Whose mine is that?"Jiang Yao asked Karu. "It looks like there are quite a lot of people, and quite a


    few merchants are directly choosing raw stones."


    Jiang Yao recognized the identity of the merchants. They were discussing the price of this batch of raw


    stones. This batch of Shangrong seemed to be the old customers of the mine owner, so they could


    directlye to the mine to choose raw stones that had just been mined.


    "This is our country''s Jadeite King''s mine. Thergest imperial jade in the world in his family''s collection


    was mined from this mountain. The Jadeite King said that the imperial jade brought him a lot of good


    luck,"said Karu, there was a sense of pride in his tone. In the entire world, their country had the richest


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    jadeite resources. There was no jadeite anywhere that could bepared to the beauty of their


    country. This was a treasure that God had given them alone.


    Jiang Yao was slightly shocked in her heart. She thought to herself, so it turned out that they had such


    a big background. No wonder they were able to own such a mine with such good resources.


    It was impossible not to be envious. When she thought about how the Jade King was able to collect


    money every day just by sitting at home, Jiang Yao felt that those days were definitely better than living


    immortals.


    After walking past the Jade King''s mine for about twenty minutes, karu finally stopped. At this time,


    they were already halfway up the mountain. Standing there, because there were no trees to cover


    them, the scenery at the foot of the mountain.., was clear at a nce.


    "Looking down from here, there are three mines to be sold. Since you are all friends of Mr. Lu and Mr.


    Lu is also a friend of my brother, I will give you a special exception. I will tell you about the recent


    situation of these three mines."


    Karu pointed at the three sides and finally stopped at the east side as he said.., "The situation of this


    mine is the most special. Construction has been going on for almost two months. However, up until


    now, not a single piece of jadeite has been produced. Even if it is ordinary material, there are onlyrge


    pieces of waste stones that havee out. The boss does not have the patience to continue digging,


    so he wants to sell them."

 Chapter 709: The Rest

    Chapter 709: The Rest


    After all, two months of hard work had cost the boss a lot of money.


    "This kind of situation ismon in other mines, but this is the first time it has happened in this


    area,"Kalu said seriously.


    "All this time, the mines in this area have been regarded as a money tree. Almost every mine can bring


    a huge amount of money to the mine owner. The mine in the east is a special case here. There are two


    possibilities. If we continue to dig, there will still be no ore. It is also possible that if we continue to dig,


    one day, we might find some treasure."


    "The mine depends on luck. After opening the mine, you can basically see the value of the mine in less


    than a week. It has already been two months, and there is nothing. This mine probably doesn''t have


    anything. You have to know that time is also money."


    Huang Cheng had actually done his homework beforeing here. Therefore, when he heard that this


    mine had not produced even half a piece of raw jade in two months, he thought that this mine was not


    worth buying.


    Those who knew calction knew that the risk of buying this kind of mine was the greatest. Most


    people would not be willing to take such a risk.


    Elder cai nodded and said, "Let''s not think about this mine. Let''s talk about the other mines."


    Carl acknowledged and introduced the other two mines to everyone.


    Everyone listened more and more seriously, while Jiang Yao focused all her attention on the choice


    that everyone had given up on just now.


    Her Eyes told her that the mine that was so bright that she could barely open her eyes was not as


    useless as it appeared to be.


    In her field of vision, the light from the direction of the mine was the brightest. It was so bright that it


    could almostpletely cover the two mines on the side, and even the entire mine in her field of vision.


    In other words, where she could see now, there were more ores hidden in the mines in that direction


    than anywhere else. The value of that mine was higher than any other mine, and its hidden value was


    even higher than that of the Jadeite King''s mine.


    It was just that they were a little far from each other, and Jiang Yao couldn''t use her x-ray vision to see


    through the things in the mountains. Her current ability wasn''t enough!


    That was because the light she could see now was enough!


    This light was even more dazzling than the one she had seen in the Jadeite King''s mine just now.


    Jiang Yao quietly tugged at Lu Xingzhi, who was listening to Carl''s words, and then stretched out her


    slender fingers to point at the mine in the east.


    Lu Xingzhi understood what she meant. He subconsciously looked at Jiang Yao''s eyes. He guessed


    that she might have used her unimaginable ability just now, so he cared about her eyes.


    Seeing that her ck eyes were as lively as usual, his brows rxed slightly. He quietly wrapped the


    small hand that was tugging at his sleeve into his broad palm and gently pressed it tofort her.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Then, he moved his lips and told her with his lips.., he knew.


    After receiving Lu Xingzhi''s response, Jiang Yao gave him a brilliant smile. She did not pull her hand


    back and just let him be happy and let him hold her.


    On the other side, Karu had already finished introducing the situation of the other two mountains.


    Although they were not far from the mine that had not produced anything for two months, since the


    opening of these two mines until now.., they had produced quite a lot of good stuff one after another.


    Jiang Yao saw that Huang Chengjing was lowering his head and talking to elder Cai. She saw that


    Huang Chengjing seemed to be quite interested in one of the two mines, so she was seeking elder


    Cai''s opinion.

 Chapter 710: Only Then It Would Be Interesting

    Chapter 710: Only Then It Would Be Interesting


    Huang Cheng was actually a reliable person. He wasn''t in a hurry like her, so he would definitely


    continue to stay here and slowly think about it. He would make a decision afterparing it with the


    other mines.


    Moreover, Jiang Yao had seen the two mines on this side and the value wasn''t bad. Thinking about it,


    the two mines that were next to the mine that she had her eyes on weren''t too bad in terms of


    geographical location, so Jiang Yao didn''t actually worry about Huang Cheng.


    "Karu, there are still people working in the two mines on that side. I don''t see any vehiclesing in


    and out from the east side. Has It stopped over there?"? "Jiang Yao observed for a while. There are still


    vehiclesing in and out of the mines on both sides. She can still hear people talking, but the one on


    the east side is especially quiet.


    "Logically speaking, the mine hasn''t been sold yet, and the things inside belong to the original owner.


    The employees here will work until the mine is sold. However, the mine on the east side has been


    closed for a few days. The employees have been transferred to the other side by the mine owner. The


    mine has been open for so long, and there hasn''t been anything that can be sold for money. The mine


    owner doesn''t have the patience to continue waiting. After all, the employees also need to be paid,"kalu


    replied.


    "What''s the price of this mine?"Lu Xingzhi asked.


    "The price offered by the mine owner is 90 million, but there''s a lot of room for negotiation,"said Karu.


    "A mine that even the mine owner has given up on. If you want it, I''ll help you lower the price as much


    as possible."


    Lu Xingzhi was generous and forthright, so Karu was willing to work for someone like Lu Xingzhi. This


    was a kind of fate. Karu himself was forthright and liked to live with forthright people.


    "Then I''ll leave the negotiation to you,"Lu Xingzhi said quickly. "My wife wants this mine."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Huang Cheng and elder Cai were shocked when they heard that.


    "Brat, are you crazy?"Elder Cai almost jumped up. "This is too risky! If you can''t open a single hair in


    two months, what are the chances that you won''t be able to open a single hair in the future? You''re so


    good at studying, don''t you know how to calcte?"


    "Young master Lu, I also think that the two of you should discuss it carefully and make a careful


    decision."Huang Cheng actually didn''t hear Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao discuss it. He heard that Lu


    Xingzhi said it was for Jiang Yao, so he couldn''t figure out whose idea this couple was.


    If it was a normal family, such an important matter would usually be decided by the man. However, if it


    was a couple like young master Lu and Jiang Yao, it seemed that no matter what, young master Lu


    would listen to his wife.


    No matter what happened, young master Lu would do whatever Jiang Yao said. It was as if young


    master Lu did not have a temper.


    Of course, this was only limited to their own matters. To the public, young master Lu was still the king of


    Hades Lu. No one could make a decision for him.


    In private, Huang Cheng did not know what it was like when the two couples were alone. Anyway, Lu


    Xingzhi was definitely not trying to pry his ears off.


    "That''s what makes it interesting, isn''t it?"Lu Xingzhi''s expression was indifferent. He didn''t take elder


    Cai and Huang Chengjing''s words to heart at all.


    Anyway, if Jiang Yao wanted it, he would be responsible for buying it for her at the lowest price and


    putting it in her hands.


    The rest wasn''t something he had to worry about.


    Huang Cheng was actually quiet. He had nothing to say. After all, it wasn''t the money in his pocket.


    What Lu Xingzhi wanted to spend it on was Lu Xingzhi''s business.


    Elder Cai huffed and puffed like an old cow. Then, he ignored Lu Xingzhi. If he could control lu xingzhi,


    Lu Xingzhi would not have run away after learning it.

 Chapter 711: Getting to Know Each Other

    Chapter 711: Getting to Know Each Other


    However, Karu found Lu Xingzhi interesting.


    "Many things require an adventurous spirit."Karu smiled. "What if there is a Miracle?"


    "Right, what if tens of millions of dors are wasted? How exciting,"elder Cai added. The expression on


    her face was as if her eyes were not her eyes, and her mouth was not her mouth.


    Karu rubbed the tip of his nose and chuckled. Then, he led his men down the mountain and went


    around the other side.


    "Most of the mines of the Zhu family in Ping City are around here. The mines that exploded this time


    have been mined for quite some time. Recently, they have been mining waste rocks, so the Zhu family


    was prepared to make a move. I didn''t expect that a kind-hearted person would help the Zhu family to


    blow up their treasures again."


    Karu''s words were full of ridicule. Among those who were good at it, only Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    could hear the ridicule in Karu''s words. This kind-hearted person was talking about Lu Xingzhi.


    When the group of people arrived at the Zhu family''s mine, a group of people were arguing at the


    entrance of the Zhu family''s mine. It could be imagined that under the trend of interest, the two sides


    did not know when they would start arguing.


    The Zhu family said that the buyer had broken the contract first and the money was dyed. Therefore,


    the Zhu family had the right to cancel the original contract. The mine was still the Zhu family''s. The Zhu


    family had the right to continue mining. The buyer said that the contract had been signed. ording to


    the old rules here.., the mine was the buyer''s. The Zhu family had no right to continue mining.


    Jiang Yao nced at the mine on the other side. The corner of her lips curled up and she sneered.


    "What did you see?"Lu Xingzhi asked quietly.


    Because Jiang Yao had already made up her mind to buy the mine that had already stopped working,


    the two of them were slowly following the tail of therge group. There was no one behind them, so


    when the two of them spoke, as long as they lowered their voices, they did not have any scruples.


    "That mine is of no value,"Jiang Yao said as she looked away from the person who was quarreling. For


    money, the two sides were quarreling so fiercely that it was obvious that this matter was not going to


    end well.


    Lu Xingzhi was relieved after hearing Jiang Yao''s words. The Zhu family had so many mines. The


    reason why he chose to blow up this mine was to prevent the Zhu family from selling the mine.


    Based on his investigation of the Zhu family, the Zhu family had been doing raw stone trading and


    jewelry business for so many years. They had never sold the mine. Lu Xingzhi felt that the Zhu family


    suddenly wanted to sell the mine, it was most likely because the Zhu family felt that the mine was no


    longer valuable.


    Initially, Lu Xingzhi heard from Karu that there was good news from the explosion. Although the mine


    had been blown to smithereens and had no value to speak of, it had suddenly be a hot


    started to stare at the Zhu family''s mine and wanted to buy it. Lu Xingzhi was still a little depressed.


    However, based on the situation, he knew from Jiang Yao that the mine was of little value. Lu Xingzhi


    was relieved. It seemed that the two gold bars were worth it.


    He still wanted the Zhu family to not be able to sell it. In the end, he wanted them to throw the money


    they could have gotten into their own hands.


    The Zhu family was reluctant to sell it now. If he could not get Karu to help persuade the buyers, he


    would just blow it up again. After all, this kind of thing was a first-time experience and second-time


    familiarity. Karu should be happy to earn this kind of money.


    There was another mine closest to the Zhu family''s mine. Jiang Yao took a look and listened to Karu''s


    introduction of the mine''s situation.


    "This mine owner is a gambling addict. His gambling addict father just died. He inherited this mine and


    is addicted to gambling. He doesn''t like to do business and owes a huge amount of money. He had no


    choice but to sell the mine to pay off his debt. Because the creditors are pressing him, the mine owner


    urgently needs money. Therefore, if you want to buy this mine, the price of this mine can also be


    negotiated."Karu handed the map in his hand to the person beside him, draw a range out for everyone


    to see, "This is the map of the mine, the mine area is not small."

 Chapter 712: Is Mr. Lu Heartache?

    Chapter 712: Is Mr. Lu Heartache?


    After saying that, karu added, "At this time, the mine owner should be gambling and having fun with


    people in the mine. If you want, I can go over and help negotiate the price."


    When Jiang Yao entered, she heard the sound of the dice rolling. Now that she heard what Karu said,


    she thought to herself, Karu really knows every ce and everyone here like the back of his hand, that


    mine owner was really gambling in a ce within two kilometers.


    "How long has this mine been open? What good stuff hase out?"Elder Cai took two steps forward


    and asked Kalu.


    "It has been open for a year, intermittently. Good stuff has been dug out all the time,"said Kalu, "Later,


    when the old man was seriously ill, he stopped for more than half a year and only started work again in


    thest month or so. However, after the old man passed away, his former right-hand men all followed


    other bosses. Now, the mine owner can''t keep people here, and he doesn''t even have people around


    to help him cut the stones. Therefore, all the businesses under him have never been opened before.


    After he took over, he wasn''t sure what the situation was like."


    Kalu thought for a moment before continuing, "However, I guess it shouldn''t be bad, because he has


    many repeat customers."


    Elder cai understood what Kalu was trying to say. Repeat customers meant that those who bought the


    raw stones had good results, which was why they returned to continue buying.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you to help me ask for the lowest price."Elder Cai''s employer had originally


    already here, it would be better for him to visit a few otherpanies.


    Kalu nodded and led his people into the mine.


    The mine seemed to be very close, but this winding road was really a bit strenuous to walk.


    The mine was guarded by people, and there were only a few people working. It looked like they were


    cking off and not doing anything. At the main entrance, there was a table. Around the table, there


    was a group of people shouting and shaking dice, it came from here.


    "Mr. Xiao Jin."Carl walked over and saw the person who was shouting the loudest at the table. "Mr.


    Xiao Jin, I''m Carl. I brought the buyer here to take a look."


    "So be it! Just go in and take a look!"A skinny man in his forties didn''t even raise his head, waving his


    hand, he pointed at the mine behind him. His face was full of impatience, and his eyes were fixed on


    the dice on the table. When he opened it, he was so angry that he immediately mmed the table and


    cursed.


    Karu was used to it, so he led everyone in, while speaking in Mandarin, he continued to speak to Lu


    Xingzhi and the others, "This Mr. Xiao Jin''s luck is especially bad. He almost loses every bet he makes.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    However, if he loses, he must make a bet. Everyone in our town is saying that if anyone is short of


    money, they can go and make a bet with Mr. Xiao Jin."


    Elder Cai did not pay attention to Mr. Xiao Jin''s character. After entering, she brought her disciple and


    began to explore and observe. Huang Cheng actually wanted to ask elder Cai for some advice, so he


    followed elder Cai into the mine.


    Once they left, only karu, Lu Xingzhi, and Jiang Yao were left. When Karu spoke again, he was a little


    more casual. He raised two fingers at Lu Xingzhi and chuckled.


    "Mr. Lu, does your heart hurt?"Karu''s two fingers were naturally referring to the two gold bars.


    "Why?"Lu Xingzhi stood there and lowered his head to y with his little wife''s small hands. During the


    half a month he was in the army, Jiang Yao had learned marksmanship from him. Her palms and thumb


    had been bruised, and it had only been a short while since she had touched a gun, her palms had


    returned to their previous softness.

 Chapter 713: Sitting Up

    Chapter 713: Sitting Up


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had no other choice, Lu Xingzhi would rather his woman have a pair of


    soft and tender hands like this for the rest of her life. Unfortunately, in reality, if he was strong, Jiang


    Yao had to follow suit.


    Lu Xingzhi didn''t dare to ask Jiang Yao if it was hard because he was afraid that she would tell him that


    if she had married an ordinary person, the life she was living now would definitely be the most ordinary


    and simplest life.


    Mr. Xiao Jin, who was in front, lost a few more rounds. Only then did he remember that kalu seemed to


    have brought someone over. After losing, he lost his patience and continued to y. Only then did he


    push away the people around him and look for them.


    "Kalu, you said that someone wants to buy my mine? Who Is It? Just these two people?"Mr. Xiao Jin


    walked a little unsteadily. It was obvious that he did not train often, so he could not even walk stably.


    "This is Mr. Lu, and this is his wife,"karu introduced to Mr. Xiao Jin. "However, it is not that they want to


    buy your mine, but that Mr. Cai inside is interested. I let them go in first to take a look. I will wait here."


    The explosion of the Zhu family''s mine affected the nearest side, so karu could not be bothered to go


    in. That was why he stood there and talked to Lu Xingzhi and the others.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "These two are your guests too?"Mr. Xiao Jin sized up Jiang Yao from head to toe. His gaze was


    cloudy, and his smile was a little disgusting, "This woman is really beautiful! She''s fair and clean, and


    she looks different from the women on our side..."


    Before Mr. Xiao Jin could speak, karu quickly interrupted him, "Mr. Xiao Jin, Mr. Lu can understand


    YN."


    Mr. Xiao Jin then sheepishly stopped what he had not said. He looked at Lu Xingzhi and felt that he


    was not someone to be trifled with, so he turned to continue speaking with Karu, "Mr. Lu is a friend of


    Ruan Yongjun? He''s also a soldier, right? The Ruan family''s kid came back from the army. His friends


    outside are most likely also soldiers! "No wonder he''s so daring to bring a woman here alone."


    Mr. Xiao Jin thought that the couple on the other side couldn''t hear him, so he continued to ask karu,


    "Which mine do they like?"


    "In any case, it''s not Mr. Xiao Jin''s mine,"karu replied with a fake smile. Then, he changed the topic to


    the price, trying to lower the price with Mr. Xiao Jin.


    However, Karu never expected that the price of 100 million yesterday would double at this moment.


    "200 million! Mr. Xiao Jin, you didn''t say that before!"Kalu was a little angry.


    "Yesterday Was Yesterday, today is today."Mr. Xiao Jin smiled a little shamelessly, "You know about the


    mine opposite, right? "Yesterday, something good exploded. My mine is so close to that mine, even the


    grass and trees are the same. Therefore, there must be something good in my mine. Therefore, the


    price will naturally increase today! "Tell your customers to hurry up and pay if they want to buy it.


    Otherwise, I will raise it to 300 million tomorrow."


    Although Karu was young, he had been in the middleman business for almost ten years. From the


    middleman of small raw stones to the middleman of mine trading, in the entire circle, who didn''t know


    of his reputation?


    This was the first time Karu had met someone like Mr. Xiao Jin who raised the price from the ground!


    In fact, as a businessman, it was normal for him to act on the news. Seeing that there were people


    fighting over the mine opposite, Mr. Xiao Jin wanted to raise the price here. Karu felt that it was normal.

 Chapter 714: Afraid of Being Seen By Others

    Chapter 714: Afraid of Being Seen By Others


    It was just that he had never met anyone who didn''t inform him beforehand. When he brought the


    guests here, Mr. Xiao Jin said that a price was a price. This made karu lose face in front of his own


    guests.


    Lu Xingzhi was a soldier after all. His hearing and observation skills surpassed that of ordinary people.


    He listened to every word of the dispute between Mr. Xiao Jin and Karu.


    Seeing that Carl''s expression was not worried, he held Jiang Yao''s hand and walked in, calling out


    elder Cai and the others.


    "What''s Wrong?"Elder Cai ran out with her disciple. Because they were running in a hurry, they were


    panting heavily.


    "Let''s go. The price of this mountain has risen. Two hundred million. Maybe Tomorrow, it will be three


    hundred million."Lu Xingzhi curled the corners of his lips. "The mine owner is like a scoundrel, making


    Carl very angry."


    Elder cai choked. Only then did hee to investigate. By the time he went back and told the behind-


    the-scenes owners about this, it would have been a few days. Wouldn''t it have risen to one billion?


    Why didn''t he just Rob Them? This was not the way to do business.


    The group of people left the mine directly. They got into the SUV and returned to the clean town.


    After Karu returned, he left immediately. He was busy negotiating a price for Lu Xingzhi. When Lu


    Xingzhi returned to Ruan Yongjun''s ce, the first thing he did was to ask Ruan Yongjun to help boil


    the hot water. Then, he took Jiang Yao''s shoes and went to the pool, he helped her clean up the ce


    without a speck of dust.


    The pool was in the courtyard on the first floor. Jiang Yao was wearing slippers. She bent down on the


    corridor on the second floor and looked at Lu Xingzhi in the courtyard under the afterglow. She pinched


    her small leather shoes and cleaned them seriously.


    Jiang Yao''s feet were not big. After he finished wiping them, he held her shoes in his palm. He looked


    at them andpared them. He seemed to have thought of something. Then, the corners of his mouth


    twitched as if he was smiling. Only then did he carry her shoes all the way back.


    There was no separate bathroom or washroom in the room. When Jiang Yao was taking a shower in


    the public bathroom, Lu Xingzhi stood guard outside the door the entire time. Listening to the sound of


    water sshing inside, he was simply distracted.


    "I left some water for you. You should take a shower too. The mine is dusty, it''s better to take a


    shower."As Jiang Yao spoke, she pushed Lu Xingzhi inside. "I''ll stand guard at the door for you."


    "Heh, I''m afraid of people looking at me?"Lu Xingzhi stood at the door without moving, no matter how


    Hard Jiang Yao pushed him. "Go back to your room..."


    After a pause, he changed his words. "Go and bring me my changed clothes."


    When Jiang Yao agreed and went back to her room to get them, Lu Xingzhi stood at the door and


    watched without blinking. He was afraid that something would happen if he rxed.


    When Jiang Yao came over with his clothes, he dragged them into the public bathroom and locked it.


    "I don''t feel at ease wherever you go, so you just wait here,"Lu Xingzhi said as he quickly dragged the


    clothes off his body.


    Jiang Yao was caught off guard. By the time she reacted, Lu Xingzhi had already taken off all his


    clothes. She eximed and buried her face in the clothes that she had brought for Lu Xingzhi.


    "You... ! You!"Jiang Yao was so angry that she gritted her teeth. "Can''t you be serious for once!"


    "If I wasn''t serious, I wouldn''t have let you stand there and watch."Lu Xingzhi chuckled and looked


    helplessly at his little brother who had woken up. If he wasn''t serious, he would have pressed her down


    and hurt.R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Chapter 715: Inferior Feeling

    Chapter 715: Inferior Feeling


    Just now, when he heard the sound of water sshing while she was bathing, his mind was filled with


    lust. He could imagine countless ways to make her beg for mercy.


    If it wasn''t for the location being wrong, Lu Xingzhi wouldn''t have had to endure so much.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at his little wife who was still hugging his clothes and burying her head in them, Lu Xingzhi''s


    gaze inadvertently fell on the clothes in her arms. Then, his eyes darkened and he reminded her very


    seriously, "Yaoyao, don''t Bury your face in my underwear."


    Jiang Yao almost subconsciously raised her head and looked up!


    F * ck! What was on the top was really Lu Xingzhi''s underwear!


    She gritted her teeth and stuffed the underwear on her face into her clothes. She raised her eyes and


    looked at the man whose back was facing her who had already started showering. In her line of sight,


    water droplets quickly slid down his shoulders and followed the sexy lines of his back all the way down,


    then, some slid down his perky buttocks and some directly disappeared into the ravine.


    Jiang Yao silently turned around with her back facing him. She thought to herself that Lu Xingzhi''s


    buttocks were probably the whitest part of his body.


    As a woman, she felt that his perky buttocks were a little inferior.


    The man was seductive. Jiang Yao also experienced the feeling of Lu Xingzhi standing outside waiting


    for her. It was as if he had been scratched by a cat, and it was ticklish.


    The moment she closed her eyes, the image of his perky butt surfaced in her mind. It was the first time


    Jiang Yao realized that she had such a perverted side to her.


    "Perverted is empty, perverted is empty."Jiang Yao kept brainwashing herself in her mind.


    But halfway through, another voice emerged in her mind.


    If she didn''t look at her man''s body, it would be a waste!


    Her man''s body, it was only right and proper for her to look at it!


    Almost immediately, Jiang Yao opened her eyes, hugged the clothes in her arms, and quietly turned


    around. She thought to herself that Lu Xingzhi had also looked at her body many times. No matter


    what, she had to look at it once, right?


    When she saw the scene that she had reyed in her mind many times, the smile on the corner of


    Jiang Yao''s lips slowly spread out. If there was a mirror in front of her now, she would probably be able


    to see how colorful her smile was.


    Jiang Yao had already changed into a state of mind where she was calmly admiring her man''s body.


    She looked down from his neck, and then lingered on his perky buttocks for a while before moving


    down again.


    When she looked up again, she suddenly realized that there was something wrong with Lu Xingzhi.


    "What are you doing?"Jiang Yao asked foolishly.


    This guy''s breathing wasn''t right. He seemed to be suppressing something. His arms were moving


    rhythmically, but his back was facing her. She couldn''t tell what he was doing.


    Lu Xingzhi''s breathing wasn''t suppressed by Jiang Yao''s question. His voice was hoarse as if it was on


    fire. He replied in a low voice, "You want to know? Come up and take a look."


    His tone was so sexy that it could kill!


    Jiang Yao really took two steps forward. The bathroom was not big to begin with, so she walked to the


    front. When she turned around, she was stunned as if she had been struck by lightning.


    "Lu Xingzhi! You Hooligan!"


    After saying that, Jiang Yao mmed the door and ran out. Her face was red the entire time.


    She ran all the way back to her room and mmed the door shut. She threw Lu Xingzhi''s clothes on


    the chair and threw herself on the bed. Her face was so hot that she could almost make pancakes.


    She had never thought that Lu Xingzhi would do that in front of her.

 Chapter 716: She Was Willing To Return

    Chapter 716: She Was Willing To Return


    She was still foolishly wondering what was wrong with him. His breathing was so heavy and strange! It


    turned out that he was enjoying himself with his back to her!


    Jiang Yao was lying on the bed by herself, tossing and turning. She thought to herself that she might as


    well let that guy run out *****!


    It was too infuriating!


    But in fact, even though she thought about it, she estimated the time. Twenty minutester, Jiang Yao


    carried Lu Xingzhi''s clothes and went out again. When she returned to the public bathroom, she


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    knocked on the door, she asked in a bad tone, "Are you done? I''ll take the clothes..."


    Before she could finish her words, the door suddenly opened and a long arm pulled her in.


    "You''re willing toe back?"Lu Xingzhi looked at the frightened Jiang Yao and raised his hand to


    pinch her nose.


    Jiang Yao reflexively pped his hand away. Her eyes were staring at his palm in embarrassment. It


    looked like she was ready to see something from his palm.


    "I washed it."Lu Xingzhi didn''t need to ask to know what was going on in this little head. "There''s no


    smell. If you don''t believe me, smell it."


    "Pervert!"Jiang Yao stuffed the clothes in her arms directly into Lu Xingzhi''s hands. "Change! I''m Going


    Out!"Then, she ran all the way out of the public bathroom.


    About three minutester, Lu Xingzhi entered the door with a fresh look on his face. His face, which


    had barely been relieved, remained expressionless for thousands of years. However, when he saw


    Jiang Yao ring at him, a hint of a smile shed across his eyes. He strode over with his long legs, he


    walked over to Jiang Yao and pressed her down on the bed.


    "Yaoyao, you''re a medical student. You should know the normal physiological reactions of the human


    body. When a man is faced with such a situation, there''s still such a way to solve it."Even if Jiang Yao


    called him a hooligan or a pervert, Lu Xingzhi couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Can''t you not think about this all the time? Wouldn''t it be fine if you just abstain from lust for a


    while?"Jiang Yao muttered softly.


    "Wife, be reasonable. The one who stopped having desires is a monk, an old bachelor, and I''m not."Lu


    Xingzhi lifted her up so that Jiang Yao could face him face to face. "I''m not afraid that you''llugh at


    me. Before I met you, I didn''t have such thoughts."


    "You''re not going to tell me that the first time you did something like this, you were thinking about


    me!"Jiang Yao''s old face was burning.


    Lu Xingzhi had a look of disbelief on his face. At that time, Jiang Yao didn''t know him at all. It was him


    who saw Jiang Yao once and remembered her firmly.


    Before he knew Jiang Yao, he had no desire in his life. He didn''t know what other guys college life was


    like. Anyway, he, including his brothers, had no women to talk about in their daily conversations.


    Perhaps he was a little slow in that aspect. When Lu Xingzhi had his first dream about that kind of


    dream, it was about Jiang Yao. He let nature take its course. When he started doing that kind of thing,


    his mind was filled with Jiang Yao.


    Later on, he went through a lot of trouble to marry her back home. The things in the dream became


    reality. The only difference was that the woman who was smiling and having fun with him in the dream


    was actually not happy.


    It was just that he was used to being overbearing. There was nothing she could do even if she was


    unhappy. Who asked him to fall in love with her.


    She had already married and the marriage waspleted. If she was unhappy, he could only try his


    best to coax her to be happy in other aspects.


    "Wife, I''ve told you before. I can be a hero to anyone in this world, but only you. You Can''tbel me as


    a hero in the rules that you think I am. Remember, I am only your man with you. I have no other


    identity."

 Chapter 717: Two Good News

    Chapter 717: Two Good News


    His nature was as such, living recklessly. Therefore, he would always reveal his nature in front of her


    little by little.


    Therefore, he did not want to be a hero in her world. He only wanted to be a man who could do


    whatever he wanted to her.


    "After rushing for a flight all night, I should take the opportunity to rest. Karu should not be back so


    soon. After we finalize the mining contract, we will rush back overnight. My vacation time is limited. I


    still need to return to Nanjiang City to help you with some matters."


    Hearing Lu Xingzhi describe it as something to do, Jiang Yao immediately woke up, "What else do you


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    want to Do?"? "The first time I heard from you that you were going to do something, you went to bang


    the table with your leader, scaring yourrades so much that they came to me to pick a fight! "The


    second time I heard you say you were going to do something, it was that you really came here to blow


    up the mountain!"


    "I''ve told you many times that I came here to blow up the mountain, but you didn''t believe me,"Lu


    Xingzhi defended himself. "So, you can''t me me for not telling you."


    Jiang Yao was really at a loss for words because of Lu Xingzhi.


    Yes! He did say that he came here to blow up the mountain, but she always treated him as a joke!


    Only God knew that there was really someone in this world who was as crazy as him, going all the way


    across the country to blow up the mountain!


    Who would believe that?


    "Is it to deal with Zhu Qian?"Jiang Yao asked. "How exactly did you prepare for Zhu Qian''s


    matter?"


    "When hitting the snake, hit the weak spot. What Zhu Qian cares about the most is her identity as


    the Zhu family''s daughter. I originally wanted to blow up the Zhu family''s mine to show the Zhu family''s


    might and use it to intimidate everyone in the Zhu family. I wanted the Zhu family to be easier to deal


    with after I did this and expel Zhu Qian from the Zhu family. Unfortunately, it doesn''t seem to have


    the effect that I expected."


    It was impossible not to be depressed. The Zhu family was probably grateful to the person who blew up


    their mine.


    "When I went down the mountain, I told Karu to try his best to deal with those people who were staring


    at the Zhu family''s mine, asking them to give up on buying the Zhu family''s mine. Karu agreed and said


    that he would give it a try, but I don''t know if Karu can do it."


    Lu Xingzhi told Karu about these things after he got off the car. Karu was a straightforward person and


    immediately agreed. As a middleman in the mine business, Karu was also the most suitable person to


    do this.


    The autumn sunset in a small Vietnamese town was a very spacious scene. Looking at the past, there


    were no tall buildings blocking the beautiful scenery. It was a pity that the mountains in the distance


    were not as green as those in Nanjiang City.


    Karu came back when everyone was gathered downstairs for dinner. When he entered the door, his


    face was full of joy. He directly called Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao out and dragged them all the way to his


    house before talking to them.


    "Two pieces of good news!"Karu pped his hands to express his excitement at this moment, "First,


    the price of the mine that you asked me to ask about at noon has been lowered by 10 million. The mine


    owner said 80 million, the lowest price. This price is actually not high. Compared to other mines that


    are worth more than 100 million, it can even be said to be cheap. If you agree, you cane with me


    to the mine owner''s house now to sign the contract."


    80 million was not too expensive for such a huge mine. Jiang Yao had asked Huang Cheng to sell a


    few pieces of jadeite in the underground trading hall for such a high price.


    Therefore, a mine was only worth a few pieces of top-grade jadeite. It was indeed worth it.

 Chapter 718: Lowest Price

    Chapter 718: Lowest Price


    "There''s one more thing."When Karu said this, even in his own home, he still cautiously looked around.


    He even called out a few Filipino maids before continuing, "In the afternoon, I found someone to teach


    Mr. Xiao Jin a lesson. That Idiot thought that my people were his creditors, so he kept saying that he


    would definitely return the money tonight!"! "Not long after, Mr. Xiao Jin called me and said that his


    mine would be sold at the price we agreed on."


    "What price did he say before?"Jiang Yao asked.


    "He only knows how to follow the trend. The Zhu family said 120 million, and he also offered 120


    million!"Karu scoffed. "He doesn''t understand the value of his own mine at all."


    "Is there anything else?"Lu Xingzhi noticed that Karu''s expression was still very excited. It could be


    seen that the second piece of good news that Karu was going to say was probably not that Mr. Xiao Jin


    was going to sell the mine at the price they originally agreed on.


    "He told me over the phone that he would sell it for 120 million, so I lied to him. Today''s customer was


    dissatisfied with his starting price and had already signed a contract with other mine owners, so no one


    wanted his mine. When he was anxious, he said that he would lower the price."


    Speaking of this, the smile in Karu''s eyes deepened. "Guess how much he lowered it to?"


    "100 million?"This was Jiang Yao''s guess.


    "How much gambling debt does he owe?"Lu Xingzhi suddenly asked a question that had nothing to do


    with the mine.


    When Karu heard this, he knew that Lu Xingzhi had guessed it. He grinned, "He owes 50 million


    gambling debt! "He sold it for 80 million at the beginning. I was just casually saying. With his reputation


    of setting the price, not to mention 80 million, even 60 million would be difficult. Then, he became


    anxious and said that as long as he can pay off his gambling debt, 50 million is fine!"


    Karu patted Lu Xingzhi on the shoulder, "Mr. Lu, I''m telling you this good news because I''ve hit it off


    with you and feel that you can be a friend. If you feel that Mr. Xiao Jin''s mine is worth this 50 million,


    then we''ll take down Mr. Xiao Jin''s mine together!"


    "50 million!"Jiang Yao was speechless. "He''s really driven mad by his gambling debt."


    Jiang Yao was even more surprised. 50 million? How did Mr. Xiao Jin Gamble? How could he owe 50


    million in gambling debts?


    "His creditors are from outside the town. I heard from my subordinates that those people were vicious.


    In order to chase after Mr. Xiao Jin''s gambling debts, they chopped off the palm of a servant in Mr. Xiao


    Jin''s house in front of Mr. Xiao Jin. Mr. Xiao Jin was so scared that he directly knelt there and begged


    them to let him go for a period of time. Recently, Mr. Xiao Jin didn''t dare to go home. He lived in the


    mine and gambled with those workers who were absent."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, Mr. Xiao Jin loved to gamble, but he loved his life more.


    "Wife, do you want it?"Lu Xingzhi didn''t even go in to take a look today, so he couldn''t be sure if the


    mine was still abundant. Therefore, he could only ask Jiang Yao if she wanted it.


    "Yes."50 million was definitely a profit.


    Even if she couldn''t take out the funds to invest in the mine and sell it, it would still be a guaranteed


    profit.


    50 million, this was probably the lowest price in the entire YN mining industry.


    However, this 80 million, 50 million, that was 130 million. Jiang Yao estimated that she would need to


    use a portion of the Yangtze Group''s funds. However, once she resold one of the mines, the funds


    would be back very quickly.


    Karu was a straightforward person and liked to do straightforward things. Seeing that Lu Xingzhi and


    his wife had agreed to it, he

 Chapter 719: Signed

    Chapter 719: Signed


    It was already sote, but Mr. Xiao Jin was still hiding in the mine and didn''t dare to go out. He was


    probably afraid of being beaten. As soon as he heard the sound of the wheels, he got up and was


    about to run into the depths of the mine.


    "Mr. Xiao Jin, it''s me! It''s me!"Carl''s eyes were sharp, and he hurriedly called out to stop him. Then, he


    urged Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi to say something and went forward to pull Mr. Xiao Jin back. "Aren''t


    you in a hurry to get money? Here, I brought you a customer!"


    Hearing that it was Carl, Mr. Xiao Jin patted the dirt off his body and ran back.


    Even though it was dark in the mountains, Jiang Yao could clearly see Mr. Xiao Jin''s cowardly


    appearance. He was sitting in such a mine, yet he could live like a pangolin. This Mr. Xiao Jin was also


    a talent.


    In this YN, who was sitting in a mine? Didn''t he live a happy life? This Mr. Xiao Jin had turned the life of


    a rich second generation into a life of the poor people hiding from their debts.


    "50 million. If Mr. Xiao Jin agrees, this contract will be signed, and then your people can withdraw from


    the mine now."The contract was prepared by Karu before he left, he naturally knew that he shouldn''t


    dream that a person like Mr. Xiao Jin could think of such things.


    "Isn''t this a little... a little too little?"Mr. Xiao Jin wasn''t too happy.


    "Mr. Xiao Jin doesn''t know that Mr. Lu has already bought another mine and doesn''t have that much


    money on hand. I only heard that you were in a hurry to sell, so I thickened my face to help you ask. If it


    wasn''t for me helping you ask, Mr. Lu would already be on the ne back to China."Karu pretended to


    be unhappy, "If you think it''s too low, then forget it. I''ll take Mr. Lu away now. It''s my fault for meddling in


    other people''s business. I''m not afraid that you won''t be able to repay your debt."


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi reacted very quickly. They immediately put on an impatient look, which was


    faster than Karu''s speed. They turned around and headed back to the car.


    Seeing this, Mr. Xiao Jin didn''t have the mood to bargain anymore. He quickly went forward to stop the


    two of them.


    "50 million! 50 million!"Mr. Xiao Jin thought of 50 million now, and he thought of his own hand that had


    been saved.


    After signing the contract, Mr. Xiao Jin led his men out of the mine. Karu helped Lu Xingzhi find a


    reliable team to look after the mine. He helped Lu Xingzhi protect the mine that had just changed


    owners, to prevent people from entering the mine to steal the mine at night.


    After leaving the mine, Karu brought Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao to another mine owner''s house.


    The car drove out of the small town and headed south for more than ten kilometers before stopping. It


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    was only a short distance, but it was more like a wealthy district. The houses that were located here


    were almost all vis, and each of them upied arge area.


    "Our Jadeite King lives in the east. The Jadeite King''s mansion is almost as big as our small


    town."Karu sighed with envy. Only then did the two follow him into the mine owner''s mansion.


    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao didn''t see the mine owner in person. It could be seen that the mine owner


    didn''t care about selling the mine business at all. He only sent a trusted assistant to handle this matter.


    After signing the contract, Jiang Yao called the bank to handle the transfer of the money and also


    transferred Mr. Xiao Jin''s mine money along with it.


    After the matters here were settled, Lu Xingzhi asked Jiang Yao to pack her things and bid Ruan


    Yongjun farewell. He wanted to catch a flight back to Nanjiang city overnight because he didn''t have


    many holidays. However, he still had a lot of things to do.


    When he returned to Ruan Yongjun''s house and heard that Jiang Yao had signed two mines that night,


    Huang Chengjing''s expression was a little difficult to describe. He kept feeling that these two husband


    and wife were terribly willful.

 Chapter 720: Sold To Whom

    Chapter 720: Sold To Whom


    "Ruan Yongjun is my friend. Director Huang is here. If you need anything, you can ask him for help."In


    the end, Lu Xingzhi was the one who brought Huang Cheng here. Therefore, before he left, Lu Xingzhi


    said a few more words and then threw a sentence to Huang Chengjing, ruan Yongjun was trustworthy,


    and then he left with Jiang Yao.


    Karu knew that the two of them were going to rush to the airport overnight, so he volunteered to be


    their driver. Before they left, he and Ruan Yongjun had prepared a lot of special snacks for Lu Xingzhi


    and Jiang Yao. At night, Lu Xingzhi said goodbye to Ruan Yongjun, then, he got in the car.


    On the way to the airport, Karu was still chatting with Lu Xingzhi. He had made an appointment with


    him to go to Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao''s country one day, hoping to visit the two of them.


    "Sure, you''re wee toe!"Jiang Yao could tell that Karu''s words were not just casual words. He


    was really looking forward to walking out of YN to y around.


    On Jiang Yao''s side, because of Karu''s enthusiastic help, she and Lu Xingzhi could be said to have


    returned with a full load. The two of them were in a good mood.


    Moreover, on Mr. Xiao Jin''s side, he returned to his home where he did not have a single servant. Not


    long after, he received a notice that there was an additional sum of money in his ount. Seeing that


    50 million had been deposited into his ount, he was extremely happy and called his creditor, Raha,


    he originally thought that the call to repay the debt would be very easy. He did not expect that with just


    a phone call, Mr. Xiao Jin would be scolded by Raha. Not long after, he was kidnapped by the people


    sent by Raha.


    Raha probably did not expect that he would be able to trick Mr. Xiao Jin into falling into his trap. When


    he saw that Mr. Xiao Jin''s mine was about to belong to him, in the end, a Cheng Yaojin suddenly


    appeared out of nowhere!


    As it turned out, he had been busy for more than a month just to make a wedding dress for someone


    else!


    "Speak! Who Did you sell it to?"Rahl had a fierce-looking beard. A forty-something-year-old man with a


    fat head and big ears?


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He kicked Mr. Xiao Jin to the ground and stepped on Mr. Xiao Jin''s back. He asked angrily, "Who was


    the middleman? Who bought it?"


    "Karu introduced a young couple from country z. I heard Karu Call that man Mr. Lu."Mr. Xiao Jin was in


    so much pain that he was about to cry. "Raha, I will return the money to you and we will be even. You


    Can''t do anything to me again!"


    "F * ck off!"


    Raha might have been a little afraid of Mr. Xiao Jin in the past because Mr. Xiao Jin''s lingering power


    had not dissipated. However, Mr. Xiao Jin had been gone for so long and there was no one around him


    who could be used. He simplyid a trap.., mr. Xiao Jin had lost fifty million in less than half a month!


    He had set up this trap with the goal of going to the mine in Mr. Xiao Jin''s hands!


    He forced Mr. Xiao Jin step by step, waiting for Mr. Xiao Jin to drag on a huge debt. Then, the interest


    would roll over day by day until he had no choice but to pay with the mine.


    When he heard that Mr. Xiao Jin had released the news of selling the mine, Rahl felt that he had set up


    the right trap. Only then did he think that he could go and take Mr. Xiao Jin''s mine tomorrow. He did not


    expect that this fool would tell him.., that mine was sold for 50 million!


    "Kalu, right?"Raha directly got his men to drag Mister Xiao Jin up. The group left the courtyard and


    drove away.


    Although Raha wasn''t in that circle, he knew about Kalu and where Kalu lived.


    After getting into the car, Raha''s men struck the struggling Mister Xiao Jin unconscious with their


    palms. Then, the group drove straight towards the small town.

 Chapter 721: Rahl’s Trap

    Chapter 721: Rahl¡¯s Trap


    After all, Karu was a popr person in the mining circle. Therefore, when Rahl arrived at the small


    town, he did not dare to directly barge into Karu''s house. Instead, he politely knocked on the door.


    However, when the servant in Karu''s house said that the master had driven his friend to the airport,


    Rahl was so angry that he directly cursed at the gate of Karu''s house.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Go after him!"Rahl mmed the door and turned the car around, stepping on the elerator as if he


    did not care about his life.


    Meanwhile, Kalu, who was leisurely rushing to the airport, did not know that there was a group of


    people chasing after him with all their might. The three of them were still talking andughing about Lu


    Xingzhi asking him to help blow up the mine.


    As a person who went to and from the mine all day long, Kalu was the least noticed. Moreover, as a


    middleman, he would not be watched by the Zhu family when he went to and from the Zhu family''s


    mine, so.., secretly nting a simple time bomb in the Zhu family''s mine was a piece of cake for him.


    "The Zhu family now has the mine in their own hands. I''ve already made a deal with that customer. I''m


    the Middleman of the mine. They believed me and decided to buy the mine they saw before."Karu


    smiled, "This time, you owe me a big favor again. I don''t want the money. When I go to your ce, you


    can be my guide."


    "Sure."Lu Xingzhi replied quickly. As long as he was free, it was not difficult to entertain karu.


    After hearing Lu Xingzhi''s answer, Karu was very happy. While he was calcting the flights that they


    might catch in the evening, suddenly, a few cars sped past Karu''s off-road, the three people sitting in


    the cars were directly wrapped into a pie.


    "Karu, I would like to invite your two guests to chat."Raha was still very polite to Karu. In the future,


    when he wanted to be the voice of the mine, he could not help but ask for Karu''s help. Naturally, he did


    not dare to offend karu too much.


    Moreover, Karu was not a coward like Mr. Xiao Jin. Karu knew many people, and there might even be


    officials from the military government. Therefore, Raha did not want to offend karu unless it was


    absolutely necessary.


    "Rahl, he is Mr. Xiao Jin''s creditor,"Kalu, Lu Xingzhi, and Jiang Yao exined. "Later, Mr. Lu, just


    pretend that you don''t understand what we''re saying. I''ll get out of the car first. Let me see the purpose


    of his chase."


    After exining, Kalu opened the car door and jumped out. He signaled Lu Xingzhi with his eyes that


    he didn''t pull out the car keys. If necessary, Lu Xingzhi could drive his car out of the encirclement.


    Others might not be able to do it, but Lu Xingzhi was a soldier. Karu felt that Lu Xingzhi could do it.


    Jiang Yao was shocked by this scene. Lu Xingzhi got into the driver''s seat, and she climbed into the


    passenger seat. She turned to LU xingzhi and whispered, "What are these people doing?"


    "They came for the mine that we bought from Mr. Xiao Jin. This creditor should have targeted the mine


    in Mr. Xiao Jin''s hands from the beginning. The huge gambling debt that Mr. Xiao Jin owes should be a


    trap set by Rahl."


    Lu Xingzhi had guessed this guess when he learned from Karu that Mr. Xiao Jin owed a huge sum of


    money of 50 million. He then thought about how Mr. Xiao Jin, who was clearly a rich young master, was


    like a pitiful worm sitting in a mine, he even had to hide in the mine and gamble with the poor miners.


    After analyzing Mr. Xiao Jin''s abnormal behavior, Lu Xingzhi guessed it.


    However, he did not expect that this creditor, who had lost Mr. Xiao Jin''s mine, would not be satisfied


    with getting Mr. Xiao Jin''s 50 million and still dare to chase after him.

 Chapter 722: Wait and See

    Chapter 722: Wait and See


    "You guessed it from the beginning?"Jiang Yao stared at Lu Xingzhi with her eyes wide open. This


    person was really good. He didn''t show any emotion, but he had put everything in his heart and


    analyzed it thoroughly.


    "Wait and see. This raha brought quite a number of people. Some of them have guns."Lu Xingzhi


    reached out and held Jiang Yao''s hand, "The four people beside Rahl, including Rahl, all have guns.


    When they speak, one of their hands is always at their waist. Looking at the bulging shape of their


    shirts, it''s definitely a gun. The rest of them have other weapons in their hands. They should be like


    knives."


    After saying this, Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao. "Are You Afraid?"


    This was apletely different matter from the previous kidnappings in Jingdou and Nanjiang City.


    This group of people had guns and knives. They were truly ouws.


    Outside, when Karu heard that Rahl wanted to buy back the mine that originally belonged to him from


    his customer, he immediately started arguing with Rahl.


    "I''ve been in this circle for so many years, but I''ve never heard of a mine whose owner''s name is Rahl.


    The mine that my customer bought from Mr. Xiao Jin now belongs to my customer. Rahl, you said you


    wanted to buy back the mine that originally belonged to you. I can''t understand this sentence."


    Karu stood by the side of the car with his arms crossed over his chest. He looked around at the People


    Rahl had brought with him.


    Rahl had arge casino outside the town, so he usually had a lot of underlings. Now, there were at


    least twenty people blocking the entrance. It was clear that Rahl had made preparations to rob them.


    "Alright, then tell your customers that I will buy them with 55 million. In just a short period of time, it will


    be enough for them to earn five million!"Rahl said, "Tell your customers that if they are more tactful,


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    they should agree! Karu, let me tell you. I have been nning this matter for more than a month. It is


    not that simple to take something that originally belonged to me from my hands."


    "Raha, when has my customer ever been short of 5 million?"Karu was not a person who was easy to


    get along with. From the fact that Mr. Xiao Jin had been taught a lesson by him this afternoon, it could


    be seen that he was definitely a person who would seek revenge.


    And such a person was naturally not someone who could easily give in. In this circle, doing business,


    reputation, was very important.


    If Rahl really threatened his customer like this, with this precedent, in the future, this kind of thing would


    probably have one learning one, two learning two, and a sessor.


    If the entire YN nation was like Rahl, waiting for foreign customers to buy the ore and then follow


    behind to snatch it, then this line of work would definitely suffer a great deal of damage.


    This was the so-called "Rules of the trade"that could not be easily broken.


    Seeing that Kalu was so stubborn, Rahl lost all his patience. He pulled out a pistol from his waist and


    pointed it at Kalu. "I''m sorry. When the matter is over, I will naturally give you a generous gift and


    apologize."


    Two of Rahl''s men quickly went forward and pulled kalu to the back. They really did not dare to make a


    move on Kalu.


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhi quickly started the car and stepped on the elerator. However, Rahl''s men


    also reacted very quickly. The front of the car turned and quickly blocked Lu Xingzhi''s path. A heavy


    truck and an off-road vehicle. If they really collided.., no one could guess who would be at a


    disadvantage.

 Chapter 723: I’ll Go

    Chapter 723: I¡¯ll Go


    Lu Xingzhi braked at thest moment. He turned to Jiang Yao and said, "If it really doesn''t work out,


    give him the contract first. After we return to the country, we can ren our revenge."


    This was probably the biggest grudge that Lu Xingzhi had ever had aside from Jiang Yao''s ce.


    Therefore, when he spoke, his tone was so cold that it was practically emitting a chill.


    He thought that he had everything under control and that he was smart enough to calcte everything,


    but he still ignored the greed of this person, Rahl!


    Jiang Yao was here, and the people outside had guns, so he could not fight head-on.


    If he was alone, it would not be difficult for him to leave safely.


    But now, what was difficult was that he had to protect his little wife.


    "Okay."Jiang Yao nodded. Then, she watched Lu Xingzhi Open the car door and get out. Then, she


    reached out her hand and pulled her down with him.


    "Mr. Lu, right? Mr. Lu is still bringing his wife. I hope that Mr. Lu Won''t take the risk for a small amount


    of money. I want the contract between you and Mr. Xiao Jin."


    Raha was an insatiable person. Just now, he had told Karu to use 55 million to buy it. But now, seeing


    the two young couples being forced to get out of the car helplessly, he was not willing to pay the 55


    million.


    Money was money. Who wouldin about too much?


    "Rahl, you can''t be too greedy."After hearing this, Karu cursed angrily from a few meters away.


    Just now, he had said 55 million. Even if Mr. Lu sold it, he would still earn five million. At least he could


    have some exnation. But now, Rahl wanted to take the money for nothing.


    Fortunately, he did not mention that Mr. Lu had bought another mine. Otherwise, Rahl would not only


    want a mine.


    That mine represented money and status. For people like Rahl, the temptation was too great.


    "Greed is a natural instinct of people."Rahl smiled unmoved. Then, he slowly raised his gun and


    pointed it at Lu Xingzhi. "Woman, obediently give me your contract!"


    "I''ll Go!"Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao''s hand and did not let her go.


    "Mr. Lu, don''t discuss with me. I know that you and Ruan Yongjun are friends, and Ruan Yongjun is a


    veteran. Then, you''re most likely a soldier, so I won''t let you get close to me."Rahl could shoot, but


    don''t expect him to be good at shooting, and with his figure, don''t expect him to have any kung fu.


    This was why Rahl chose to point the gun at Lu Xingzhi and let the woman send the contract over.


    The woman looked delicate and weak, as if she could be blown away by the wind. If such a woman


    approached him, he would not be in danger.


    "It''s okay, I''ll go."Jiang Yao pulled her palm out from Lu Xingzhi''s hand and made a reassuring gesture


    to Lu Xingzhi. However, when she turned around, she used her lips to speak to Lu Xingzhi, waiting for


    an opportunity to move.


    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi could read lips.


    Jiang Yao was not afraid. As a woman, it was impossible for her not to be afraid when faced with a few


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    ck muzzles and a fat man who had an ugly smile on his face.


    However, although she was afraid, she would not cry in such an asion because she knew that if she


    revealed even the slightest bit of fear and panic, it would definitely affect Lu Xingzhi''s judgment and


    mood.


    With a thought, Jiang Yao took out a medicine from the medical systemboratory. No one noticed that


    just a few steps away, something had appeared in the palm of her hand that was holding the contract.


    "Here."Jiang Yao stood in front of Rahl and handed the contract over. When Rahl reached out to take it,


    her fingertips moved.

 Chapter 724: Continue Being Arrogant

    Chapter 724: Continue Being Arrogant


    "Why is there water?" Raha''s fingertips felt the ice-cold Touch and became nervous for a moment. He


    quickly asked.


    "Maybe it''s because I''m afraid, so my palms are sweating. It''s also possible that when I was drinking


    water in the car just now, I identally fell on the contract," Jiang Yao exined with a nk


    expression.


    Raha turned the bag of documents upside down. When he saw that there was really a water stain, he


    stretched out his hand and touched Buddha''s hand. After seeing that the water on the bag had touched


    his hand, he didn''t care much. He turned around and handed the bag of documents to his subordinate.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The person beside him took it and almost subconsciously did the same thing. He reached out his hand


    to touch the water stain on the bag of documents.


    Jiang Yao''s smile slowly spread out. Then, she retreated step by step to Lu Xingzhi''s side.


    She was not sure if Lu Xingzhi had seen what she did just now. However, even if he had not seen it, Lu


    Xingzhi knew that the water stain on the bag was caused by her. That was because such an important


    bag of documents could not have been sshed by water.


    When Jiang Yao returned to his side, Lu Xingzhi immediately went to hold her hand. He didn''t ask her


    anything, but asked Raha, "Can we leave now?"


    "Of course."Raha had gotten what he wanted. He was so happy that he didn''t even look at Lu Xingzhi


    and Jiang Yao. He just turned around and was about to leave.


    Jiang Yao watched him turn around and started counting down in her heart.


    Three Seconds!


    Two seconds!


    One second!


    Bang!


    Rahl''s heavy body fell to the ground. The sound of him hitting the ground was like a sky-shaking


    cannon.


    In the next second, the subordinate with the document in his hand also fell to the ground like a zombie.


    Lu Xingzhi''s reaction was very fast. Before Rahl''s subordinate could react, he ran toward the man like a


    wild wolf. In the blink of an eye, he grabbed the pistols of the two men who were lying on the ground. In


    the next second.., one in each hand, he fired at the other two men who had guns hidden on their


    bodies in two different directions.


    After the two men were shot, he shouted at Jiang Yao, "Wife, Catch!"Then he threw one of the pistols


    in his hand to Jiang Yao.


    Like a carefully calcted parab, the gun flew toward Jiang Yao urately. She raised her hand


    and took the gun urately.


    However, in the few seconds that she took the gun, Lu Xingzhi had already taken care of the two


    injured people. He pressed them on the ground like a pyramid and took away all the guns on their


    bodies.


    In just a few seconds, the situation changed drastically.


    "Wife, one more!" Lu Xingzhi threw another gun at Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao raised her hand and took it. She really wanted to shout to Lu Xingzhi that it was useless for


    her to take two guns. She could only shoot with her right hand, but her left hand was not urate.


    Unlike him, regardless of whether it was his left or right hand, he could almost hit every shot.


    In less than ten seconds, the situation had been turned around. The people on the side were


    dumbfounded.


    "Go!"The people who were stepped on by Lu Xingzhi shouted at the people who were standing on the


    side with knives in their hands and did not dare to go forward.


    "Go! Go ahead!" Lu Xingzhi''s shot directly hit the instep of the first man who went forward. The man


    who was shot immediately hugged his leg and cried out in pain.


    "These foreign businessmen don''t dare to shoot and kill people in our country! We have more people,


    go ahead!"Rahay there and cursed. His body was as stiff as a wooden board, unable to move.


    "Raha, continue to be arrogant."Jiang Yao leaned towards Lu Xingzhi and kicked at Raha.

 Chapter 725: Zombie No. 1

    Chapter 725: Zombie No. 1


    "My newly developed neurotoxin tastes pretty good, doesn''t it? Congrattions, it''s my honor to be the


    first test subject. By the way, I haven''t given this finished product a name yet. What do you think of the


    name zombie toxin? Isn''t it great?"


    Lu Xingzhi nced at his evil-smiling wife and directly tranted it for Raha. After listening to it, Raha''s


    face was full of fear. "What is it? Neurotoxin, what is that?"


    After listening to Lu Xingzhi''s trantion, Jiang Yao smiled lightly and continued, "Neurotoxin, as the


    name implies, is a newly developed virus. This virus is a colorless, tasteless liquid, like water. As soon


    as human skines into contact with this virus, it will be rapidly infected. After the virus enters the


    human body, the first thing it destroys is the human nervous system. Then, it will devour the active red


    blood cells in the body at the fastest speed. If the antidote is not saved within a certain time, then this


    person will end up like a stiff corpse that has been sucked dry of blood by a zombie. Therefore, I call


    this virus zombie No. 1!"


    Even though Lu Xingzhi was shocked by what Jiang Yao said, he still tranted it word for word to


    Rahl.


    "You can send your men up. You can try to see if someone like me dares to kill people in your territory.


    Anyway, there is no one around. If we kill one person, we will kill them all. No one will see us. Then, we


    will find a ce to dig a hole and bury you. Unknowingly, who will know if you are dead or where you


    have gone to have fun and make a Fortune?"


    Jiang Yao purposely made her smile especially evil and rampant. Herughter carried a trace of


    viciousness, making the people around her to listen. For some reason, they just stood there, not daring


    to take a step forward.


    They didn''t understand what Jiang Yao was saying, but they could understand Lu Xingzhi''s trantion.


    That thing called zombie number one really scared them so much that they didn''t know what to do.


    They were afraid that their boss would be angry, but they were also afraid that they would fall into that


    Zombie No. 1, and they were even more afraid of the guns in their hands!


    "There''s no such thing in this world!"Rahl couldn''t believe it.


    "If there''s no such thing, then you should move a little for everyone to see!"Karu added, "Stand Up!"


    Rahl started to be afraid because he really couldn''t feel anything. His hands and feet couldn''t move,


    and his body couldn''t feel anything. The only thing he could move was his mouth, which could still


    speak, and his eyes, which could still move.


    "Give me the antidote! I''ll return it to you."Rahl started to feel afraid. He did not want to turn into a


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    zombie and die miserably. "Get out of the way! Let Them Go!"


    Only then did Jiang Yao unhurriedly bend down and pick up the document from the ground. She


    avoided the puddle of water and threw it back into the backpack in the car. She climbed into the car first


    and signaled Lu Xingzhi to get into the car.


    "Kalu, let''s go."Lu Xingzhi called Kalu and kicked Rahl before getting into the car.


    Kalu had already driven away. Rahl was still shouting loudly for the antidote. Jiang Yao listened to


    Kalu''s trantion before shouting out an English sentence out of the car window.


    After Kalu heard it, he asked, "What is the antidote?"


    "Glucose,"Lu Xingzhi kindly tranted.


    Karu was silent for a long time. He didn''t know if Lu Xingzhi and his wife were joking with him, but the


    speed this time was much faster than before.

 Chapter 726: Could Not Be Found

    Chapter 726: Could Not Be Found


    More than an hourter, Karu sent the two to the airport. When Lu Xingzhi bought the tickets, Jiang


    Yao was watching from the side. When she found out that the nearest flight to Nanjiang International


    Airport would take two and a half hours.., before Lu Xingzhi could speak, Jiang Yao asked, "Where is


    the fastest flight to leave YN for Country Z, and when?"


    "In half an hour, it will fly to the capital."Lalu pointed at the flight schedule on the wall.


    "Two tickets for this flight," Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi said, "Tell the ticket seller."


    Lu Xingzhi guessed that Jiang Yao''s Zombie No. 1 was probably fake, so she was in a hurry to leave.


    After the two of them booked the tickets, Kalu left. From the looks of it, he was ready to deal with Lalu.


    After Karu left, Lu Xingzhi asked Jiang Yao, "What is that Zombie No. 1 of yours? How long will itst?"


    "It is indeed a neurotoxin, but it has no lethality. It is a useless drug that can only be used as a prank,"


    Jiang Yao exined helplessly, "This neurotoxin can only survive in the air for less than five minutes.


    Once it enters the human body, it will paralyze the various nervous systems of the human body within


    ten seconds. However, the effect will onlyst for half an hour. After half an hour, the virus will


    automatically be swallowed by the cells of the human body. There will be no side effects, and it will not


    cause any harm to the human body."


    There were a lot of such things in the medical system. They were useful at critical moments, but they


    did not harm people''s lives.


    The system Butler had told Jiang Yao about the research of these drugs. After her authority was


    upgraded, she could also consult the forms of these drugs. The system Butler had told her that


    when she was free, she would hide in theboratory and make these seemingly useless things,


    however, sometimes, at critical moments, they could really be used to protect herself.


    Jiang Yao was bored and felt that these things were particrly interesting, so she made some and put


    them in theboratory. She didn''t expect that they would reallye in handy today.


    A small neurotoxin was enough to turn today''s situation around. Otherwise, she would have lost fifty


    million today.


    Because they had bought the fastest flight ticket, they could check in while they were talking.


    Five minutes before the ne took off, Lu Xingzhi was about to turn off his phone and swipe the phone


    card when Karu''s call came in.


    "Mr. Lu, you should be on the ne now, right? Fortunately, you bought early tickets!"Karu spoke very


    quickly, "Half an hour after we left, Rahl and his subordinate who was infected with Zombie No. 1 virus


    recovered. The two of them had a check-up at the hospital. After confirming that there was no problem,


    they went to the police station and used your wife of illegally bringing the virus into YN. The police


    have just left for the airport. It will take at least 20 minutes to get there from here. As long as the ne


    takes off on time, you will be safe."


    When Lu Xingzhi heard that, he frowned and asked Jiang Yao, "After that thing loses its effectiveness,


    can it be detected? The police here have intervened."


    "It can''t be detected."At least, with the current medical conditions, they could not detect such a high-


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    level virus that she had developed from the system. Moreover, it was after it had lost its effectiveness


    that they could not detect it. Jiang Yao was very certain about this.

 Chapter 727: She had never heard of it

    Chapter 727: She had never heard of it


    She was stunned. She probably did not expect that someone like Rahl would go to the police for help.


    If this matter had anything to do with the police, it would be a troublesome matter.


    "Give me your phone. I''ll talk to Carl." Jiang Yao took Lu Xingzhi''s phone and ced it by her ear, she


    said, "Carl, it''s me. The virus that I mentioned before doesn''t exist. If the police find you and ask you


    questions, just say that you have never seen me use it and have never heard of it. Rahl runs a casino.


    There''s something wrong with his character. His words and yours will naturally be regarded as more


    trustworthy by the police. Then, you insisted that I left alone. If they don''t believe you, they can check


    my entry record. I came with a businessman from our country."


    "There''s no need to say more. I know what to say." Carl was a smart man. He immediately understood


    Jiang Yao''s words. He was also impressed by Mr. Lu''s wife''s steadfastness, "You can rest assured on


    my side. It''s just that the virus is too scary. It might even alert the government. I''ll give you a


    suggestion. Contact your people early and prepare to retreat."


    Jiang Yao thanked him, she turned around and continued talking to Lu Xingzhi. "Call Big Brother and


    ask him to arrange for someone to pick you up at the airport. The people here can''t find any record of


    you entering the country, so they don''t have the right to look for you. If YN really contacted our country


    to investigate me, I''ll definitely make a trip. But don''t worry, they can''t find anything on me."


    Jiang Yao smiled. "Even if you want to investigate my background, my background is still clean."


    Jiang Yao was very certain about this, so she was not afraid of an investigation. However, she could


    not let this matter spread to Lu Xingzhi.


    After saying that, her face revealed an extremely vexed expression, "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t


    have said so much to threaten that Rahl. If I hadn''t said anything about the virus, everything would


    have been fine. My Stupid Brain! I really didn''t think too much back then. I didn''t think that someone like


    Rahl would go to the police."


    Back then, Jiang Yao had told Rahl about the neurovirus in order to scare him. If she had known that


    there would be a follow-up, she wouldn''t have said anything at all.


    Fortunately, she had asked Lu Xingzhi to book the current ne ticket.


    Lu Xingzhi reached out to hold Jiang Yao''s hand and smiled. "When we reach the capital, that will be


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    our territory. Don''t worry."


    When he had called Liang Yueze, he had held her hand the entire time and silentlyforted her. Lu


    Xingzhi could feel it. At this moment, Jiang Yao was starting to worry. She was worried that it would


    affect him.


    In fact, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were indeed very lucky. After Lu Xingzhi called Liang Yueze, he


    turned off his phone and the ne took off on time.


    Therefore, when the police arrived at the airport and checked the records, they could not find any


    customer surnamed Lu from country Z. when they came back to their senses, there was no news from


    the man, and the police from Yn made a move on his wife, rahl did not know the name of Mr. Lu''s wife,


    so the police directly went to ask Carl. Carl naturally could not avoid it, so he could only say Jiang Yao''s


    name.


    However, Carl also felt that since she was already on the ne, the people here could not do anything


    to her. They could not let the ne fly back after twenty minutes, right?


    "Do you know about the neurovirus?" YN Police''s attention was on this.


    "What virus? I''ve never heard of it."Carl had a nk look on his face, "Are you guys going to blow this


    matter up because of Rahl''s lie? Rahl brought people tomit a robbery midway and even carried a


    gun. This is Rahl''s own fault. He didn''t rob a little girl before, yet he still spouted nonsense about the


    virus. It''s really a disgrace to our country."

 Chapter 728: There Would Come a Day

    Chapter 728: There Would Come a Day


    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, who were on the ne, didn''t know about Yn''s movements. The ne was


    flying high in the sky. Looking out of the window, they could see that it waspletely dark. For a


    moment, Jiang Yao''s mood was somewhat depressed.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Don''t think too much."Lu Xingzhi pulled her into his arms. "Trust me. When we get to the capital, no


    matter how big the problem is, it will be solved."


    "If I get off the ne and there really are people surrounding me, you and Big Brother''s people should


    leave first. Don''t stay here because of me."Jiang Yao had a faint premonition that this matter would not


    end here. The takeoff of the ne was just another beginning.


    "I just went through it in my heart."Jiang Yao''s voice was very low, "If they ask me about Rahl''s stiff


    body, I also have an excuse. So, just in case, when we get off theer, regardless of whether or


    not you see anyone, it''s safer for you to go with Big Brother''s people. I''ll leave the airport alone."


    Seeing that Lu Xingzhi pressed his lips and didn''t say anything, it was obvious that he didn''t agree, so


    Jiang Yao continued to persuade him, "Xingzhi, you have to let me try to face these things on my own.


    You Can''t Stand by my side forever and cover for me. One day, I have to stand alone too."


    The More Jiang Yao showed her courage and wanted to go up against them, the more Lu Xingzhi


    med himself.


    "It''s all my fault that I''m not strong enough! If I''m strong enough, so what if you really used the virus


    overseas? I can still protect you!"


    If he was already a big shot in the military, then he didn''t have these worries now. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi


    was eager to be stronger! He was eager to climb up!


    This incident gave him a stronger belief!


    Only by bing stronger, only by bing strong enough, could Jiang Yao''s life truly be stable, and


    only then could she truly do whatever she wanted!


    "Yaoyao, one day, I will make your wanton promisee true!"Lu Xingzhi said in a low voice. Then, he


    tightly hugged her in his arms, wishing that he could rub her into his bones and blood.


    The nended at the airport in Jingdou at midnight. The ne had just stopped when Liang Yueze


    arranged for someone to secretly pick Lu Xingzhi up.


    When they separated, Lu Xingzhi''s eyes were fixed on Jiang Yao. Looking at her calm face, he knew


    that she was actually afraid.


    At this moment, the guilt in Lu Xingzhi''s heart and the anger in his heart grew bit by bit.


    Raha! Raha! If he didn''t let him know how the Word death''was written, his name would not be Lu


    Xingzhi!


    Jiang Yao stood there and only heaved a sigh of relief after seeing Lu Xingzhi''s figure disappear. Her


    palms were full of sweat and she was nervous.


    She looked at her phone and turned it on.


    As soon as she turned it on, Jiang Yao received a text message from Liang Yueze, informing him that


    the YN government had transferred the neurovirus incident to the capital. Right now, the relevant


    departments were already waiting for her at the airport exit.


    Liang Yueze assured her that she only needed to deal with these people there. The Liang family had


    arranged for people to not let her be taken away by these people.


    Liang Yueze''s words immediately made Jiang Yao feel at ease.


    That''s right, she did not tell Lu Xingzhi just now. In fact, she was afraid that these people from the


    government would take her away and torture her for the so-called virus, just so that she could get an


    answer.


    Virus, or neurovirus? At any time, this was something that would make people fear and cower in fear.

 Chapter 729: What Else Could It Be

    Chapter 729: What Else Could It Be


    To the countries that owned it, it was a good thing, but to other countries, it was a terrifying biological


    weapon.


    Jiang Yao did not say anything, but she could read Lu Xingzhi''s eyes when he looked at her. He had


    thought of it, so he was even more worried about her. When he left, his eyes were terrifyingly vicious.


    At that time, Lu Xingzhi probably thought that regardless of whether she would be taken away or not,


    only if he was safe would he have a way to save him.


    Jiang Yao smiled lightly in her heart. Her man. She admired his rationality and his boldness. This was


    her man.


    At the airport in the capital, the passengers were in a hurry and the crowd was flowing. Jiang Yao


    dragged her suitcase and walked casually. Her eyes were looking around and her ears were also


    absorbing the movements of the entire airport.


    The people waiting for her were indeed at the exit of the airport. The atmosphere of the people on both


    sides didn''t seem to be very harmonious. They were just waiting for her this little bit of time and didn''t


    have the slightest bit of conversation the entire time.


    As soon as Jiang Yao appeared in their line of sight, they immediately surrounded her. However, the


    ones who were faster were the people from the capital.


    "Miss Jiang Yao, right? You brought a prohibited virus into YN territory. Now, we want to..."as this


    person said this, he pushed away the people in front of him. As he said this, he extended one hand


    towards Jiang Yao and the other hand took out handcuffs to handcuff her.


    "That''s not what you said. Previously, you told our leader that you were just suspicious. Why Are You


    So Sure Now?" Captain Chen, who was leading the team, unceremoniously pushed away officer YN,


    who was about to use his hand to pull the delicate little girl away, looking at the handcuffs in the other


    party''s hand, he said coldly, "Please respect the citizens of our country! She is only suspected by you,


    not a confirmed criminal."


    Although she did not know the person who was protecting her, Jiang Yao was still a little surprised by


    the protection.


    She pretended to be frightened and stood there with a confused face. Then, she hid behind the person


    who was protecting her. She looked at the group of people with a pale face, and her voice trembled


    slightly. "What is this? What virus? What are you talking about?"


    Lu Xingzhi had once said that she was like Gu Haoyu. This face was very deceiving. As long as she


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    showed even the slightest bit of weakness, people who did not know her would subconsciously treat


    her as a weak little girl. This kind of weakness.., would arouse the desire of men to protect her.


    Lu Xingzhi was right. Captain Chen, who was in charge of this mission, turned his head and saw Jiang


    Yao''s face with fear written on it. Captain Chen felt that it wasughable. She was just a neen-year-


    old girl, and a girl who was only in her first year of university.., and she was the wife of a soldier. How


    could she possibly carry contraband?


    What neurotoxin? It soundedughable. This was something that even the national secret research


    institute could not research. Where could a little girl get it?


    When Captain Chen thought of this, he felt that the people of YN government wanted to cause trouble,


    so he found such ame excuse.


    "This is someone from the YN government. Someone called Rahl used you of bringing a prohibited


    virus into YN. Now we''re looking for you to talk about these things,"captain Chen exined. "Do you


    know Rahl?"


    "You''re going to start the interrogation here?"Someone beside Captain Chen asked.


    Captain Chen didn''t even turn his head. Instead, he asked, "What else? We''re not sure if the little girl


    reallymitted this crime. Could it be that, regardless of the consequences, we''ll capture her and


    beat her up before we extract a confession?"?

 Chapter 730: Made Up To Scare People

    Chapter 730: Made Up To Scare People


    "Let me tell you, that little girl is only 19 years old and only in her first year of college. She is also the


    wife of an outstanding soldier in our country. If she were to be scared out of her wits, I want to see how


    you are going to answer to her!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Yao understood that this captain Chen should be one of Liang Yueze''s men.


    Captain Chen would not let her be taken away by anyone.


    After seeing clearly the position of this group of people, Jiang Yao was relieved.


    "Raha, I know him! It''s fine if you don''t say raha, but when ites to raha, I''m going to sue him!"Jiang


    Yao''s expression was originally very scared, in an instant, it turned into anger, "I bought the mine in YN,


    but raha brought more than 20 people, guns, and knives to stop me. He forced me to hand over the


    contract I just signed to him. He''s tantly robbing me!"


    "Did you guys just say that Rahl used me of carrying the virus? Don''t tell me he isughable


    enough to tell you what the neurovirus called Zombie No. 1 is?"Jiang Yao''s face was full of disdain. "A


    greedy fool like Rahl really makes meugh to death!"


    "You admit it!"When the people from YN heard the trantor mention Zombie No. 1''s neurovirus, they


    were all excited. "Yes, it''s this virus!"


    Captain Chen never thought that Jiang Yao would casually mention Zombie No. 1.


    "What virus? are the people of YN side''s government as stupid as idiots like Rahl?"Jiang Yao''s tone


    was full of mockery, "The silver needles that were dipped in anesthetic were called Zombie No. 1 by


    me, and he actually believed it! I''m just an ordinary college student with a little money, where am I


    going to get the neurovirus for you? To steal it from the heavens for you?"


    After saying that, Jiang Yaoid the suitcase t on the ground and opened it directly. Then, she took


    out a set of silver needles and handed it to Captain Chen, "Zombie No. 1 was made up by me to scare


    raha. I even told him that when the Zombie No. 1 virus enters the human body, it will rapidly destroy the


    human nervous system. It will also devour red blood cells, turning people into stiff dead people who


    have been sucked blood by zombies. I said it to scare people, but Raha believed it. I didn''t expect that


    the people of YN government would also believe it. This is so funny. If that virus was really that


    powerful, would raha still be alive now?"


    Captain Chen didn''t know much about Zombie No. 1, but he had received orders from his superior to


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    bring people from the YN government to talk to Jiang Yao. He had another mission in private, which


    was to protect Jiang Yao from being taken away by anyone.


    Now, after hearing Jiang Yao tell him everything about Zombie No. 1, he also felt that it was


    unbelievable. He even felt that the YN government that believed her words was a retard.


    "Miss Jiang Yao means that there is no zombie No. 1? Is Rahl lying? However, Rahl and his men can


    prove that he once fell to the ground without moving,"the YN side people questioned.


    "First of all, Rahl is a criminal. He tried to kidnap and rob me with guns and knives. This is an


    indisputable fact. May I ask, why would you believe the words of a kidnapper and his men, who have


    no credibility at all? "Are you investigating this matter for your people, or do you really hope to get the


    so-called Zombie No. 1 from me?"Jiang Yao''s doubt was louder than anyone else''s.


    "I just said that the so-called zombie No. 1 was just a silver needle dipped in anesthetic. When Rahl


    threatened me to bring the document to him, I took the opportunity to stab the acupuncture point on his


    palm with the silver needle dipped in anesthetic. This is the reason why he fell unconscious after a few


    seconds."

 Chapter 731: Full of Mistakes

    Chapter 731: Full of Mistakes


    After a pause.., jiang Yao continued, "As for his subordinate, he had touched the anesthetic that I


    poured into the document bag in a hurry and the silver needles that he hid in the gaps of the document


    bag after he stabbed Rahl. When Rahl''s subordinate took the document bag, he saw that there were


    water stains on it, so he used his hand to rub it. It was probably around that time that he was also


    stabbed."


    Speaking of which, Jiang Yao spread out her hands, "Because the anesthetic dose was very small, it


    quickly lost its effect. This is the so-called zombie No. 1, do you understand? "If you don''t believe me,


    then you can send someone to search my luggage, or even my body. "Also, I don''t think I need to


    remind you, right? "I only spent 50 million on that mine, but if there really is a neurovirus in this world, is


    the value of that virus less than a mine? "Am I stupid enough to expose the zombie virus to protect a


    mine worth 50 million?"


    Jiang Yao''s words sounded very reasonable, and for a moment, no one could refute it!


    The YN side couldn''t because raha did say in the transcript that he and his men would be able to move


    in about half an hour. They went to the hospital for a check-up, but nothing happened. They also felt


    that their bodies werepletely normal, but.., rahl was absolutely certain that Jiang Yao had this virus


    on her. The reason why they were so lucky was probably because they were not infected with many


    viruses, so they were lucky enough to escape.


    Regarding Rahl''s words, the government''s side was inclined to believe it. Regardless of whether the


    virus number one that Rahl said was so powerful existed, even if it was a virus that only damaged the


    nervous system for half an hour without leaving a trace.., this also made their government sufficiently


    terrified and aroused their greed.


    They were afraid that this virus would really exist, and even more afraid that this virus could not be


    controlled in their hands. Thus, they had made a gamble, wanting to try and see if they could take this


    girl away.


    However, the attitude of the Jingdou side was too unyielding. They simply didn''t give them a chance to


    speak to this girl, and they also didn''t allow them to get even half a step closer to this girl.


    If this girl could disy the same fear, terror, and even helplessness when facing so many of them,


    then they could still believe a little that this girl was just an ordinary merchant.


    However, the wise and extremely quick reactions and counterattacks that this girlter disyed, and


    even ridiculing their government and country in front of them without the slightest hint of cowardice,


    made their hearts want to take this girl away even more, even if she didn''t have anything on her, it


    wouldn''t be bad to take her away and teach her a lesson.


    "If you don''t believe that a silver needle with an anesthetic has such an effect, you cane and try it.


    However, let me make it clear first, I don''t have any anesthetic on me now. If you want to test it, please


    get me an anesthetic first,"Jiang Yao said, "Our Z country''s ancient Chinese medicine is extensive and


    profound. Although I''ve only learned a little, I can still show you ignorant people. A government


    listening to the words of a robber is really unheard of and extremelyughable. The words of a robber


    are full of mistakes. It''s also worth you going through so much trouble toe all the way here to ask


    me for the so-called zombie No. 1."


    Apparently, no one wanted to be the guinea pig, and the men took a step back at the sight of the chill


    emanating from the silver needle.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 732: Evidence

    Chapter 732: Evidence


    Jiang Yao curled her lips. "Since no one is willing to give it a try, I''ll put it away."


    After putting away her things, Jiang Yao gently kicked her luggage in front of YN Fang''s people.


    "Search carefully for the things you want! Now that I''ve exined the so-called zombie number one


    virus, it''s my turn to interrogate them!"


    The More Jiang Yao spoke, the more she became intoxicated. This was a group of rare idiots!


    Jiang Yao carefully thought about her and Lu Xingzhi''s worries on the ne just now. It waspletely


    unnecessary!


    Because YN Fang''s people didn''t have sufficient evidence and weren''t well-prepared, they were


    rendered speechless by her rebuttal with just a few words.


    "Your country''s Rahl led more than 20 people and robbed me with robbery and knives. Since your


    official people know about this, if you don''t give me an exnation, very well, then I''ll also apply for our


    country''s relevant departments to intervene!"After saying that, jiang Yao lowered her head and tidied up


    her clothes. "I will wait for your country to give me the result of this matter. Now, since you don''t want to


    ask me, then I will leave. After taking a flight for the whole night, I have to go back and rest."


    "Miss Jiang Yao, may I ask where is your husband who is traveling with you?"When the people from


    YN side saw that Jiang Yao was going to leave, they quickly reacted. Rahl said that Jiang Yao was


    going with a husband and wife, so why did he only see Jiang Yao at this time.


    "My husband who is traveling with me?"Jiang Yao''s hand that was carrying the suitcase slightly


    retracted, "This time, I am traveling with one of the businessmen in Nanjiang City. When I came back, I


    came back alone. My husband is a soldier. How can he travel with me? Are the people from YN all like


    this? Once you say it, you will say it. You will do whatever you want. You will speak freely? You Don''t


    even need to speak with evidence?"


    "I refuse to answer such an extremely stupid question."Jiang Yao snorted. Then, she looked at Captain


    Chen and reported her cell phone number, "I''m going back to rest now. If you have any questions about


    this matter, feel free to call me at any time. I might stay in the capital for half a day before returning to


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Nanjiang City. After all, I''m still a student and have to attend ss."


    "Alright, I''ll have to trouble Miss Jiang."Captain Chen felt that he waspletely useless. It seemed


    that he had only stopped YN Fang''s people from taking Jiang Yao away in the beginning. All of her


    suspicions.., were all cleared by her glib tongue.


    Captain Chen watched as Jiang Yao left inrge strides. The corners of his lips curled up slightly as he


    thought to himself, no wonder the Liang family had to protect such a girl. She was truly a rare and


    extraordinary woman.


    "Alright, What Virus No. 1? I''m sure you all know what''s going on, right? "If you have the time to stay in


    our country, why don''t you hurry back and deal with the matter of your country''s Laha or Harrah


    kidnapping our citizens! "They''re really amazing. So it turns out that people from your country can


    easily rob foreign businessmen with guns."


    Captain Chen looked at the other party with disdain. With a wave of his hand, he led his team back to


    report.


    On the way back, the team members looked confused. "Captain, we''re actually here today to listen to


    that little girl talk to the people from the YN government, right? Seeing that little girl talk to the other


    party with the word despise''written on her face, I feel inexplicably happy!"


    "Sigh, that''s right. At the beginning, their people looked like they wanted to interrogate us, and I was


    shocked. I wondered if our team had encountered a difficult mission!"

 Chapter 733: Jiang Yao is Fine

    Chapter 733: Jiang Yao is Fine


    "It should be the YN side''s greed when they heard Virus No. 1. If captain didn''t stop Miss Jiang in time


    and let her be taken away by their people, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Captain Chen understood. The YN side''s people were not here for Zombie No. 1, who could destroy a


    person''s nervous system and turn them into zombies who had sucked their blood. They were here for


    the unknown virus that could destroy a person''s nervous system for half an hour, however, the other


    party probably did not expect that the so-called virus that they valued so much would turn out to be


    nothing more than silver needles and anesthetics.


    That was why they said that Z country''s culture was broad and profound. How could these idiots from


    abroad understand?


    Less than 15 minutes after Jiang Yao left the airport, Liang Yueze found her and brought her to a taxi.


    The driver was surprisingly the fifth son, Chen Xuyao.


    "Master, let''s go to the city!"Jiang Yao got into the car and patted Chen Xuyao''s back.


    Chen Xuyao burst intoughter. Then, he looked at Lu Xingzhi in the back seat and said with a smile,


    "Third brother, did you see that? Jiang Yao can still joke with me. So, don''t keep a straight face. Jiang


    Yao is fine."


    Liang Yueze put Jiang Yao''s luggage down and got into the passenger seat. He turned to look at Jiang


    Yao and asked, "How''s the situation?"


    "It''s probably because time is too tight. YN''s people simply can''t find enough information. These people


    who were sent here at thest minute probably only read Rahl''s confession. They don''t even know


    much about what happened at that time."Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, who held her hand tightly as


    she spoke, then, she gave him a faint smile, then, he said to the people in front of him, "That''s why it''s


    so easy to deal with them. They even forgot to ask me how one person managed to escape from


    Raha''s 20-odd people when I rejected the idea of having you xingzhi apany them."


    "It''s probably because raha let you go after you sessfully threatened them,"Chen Xuyao continued,


    "This incident was really thrilling but not dangerous. It was so scary!"


    "Are you guys going back to Jin city to rest first or what?"Liang Yueze asked.


    "We''re going to rest first. We''ll return to Nanjiang City at ten in the morning,"Lu Xingzhi replied.


    Liang Yueze nodded and asked Chen Xuyao to drive the two of them to Jin city. Fortunately, there were


    people cleaning the house there.


    Jiang Yao felt like she was living a dream. She had just gone to YN yesterday. At that time, she only


    wanted to buy a mine. She really didn''t expect that she would identally get a bargain, then, she was


    surrounded by people like Rahl.


    She also did not expect that because of Rahl, she would be pursued by people from YN across the


    country.


    Liang Yueze and Chen Xuyao only sent the two of them downstairs. Lu Xingzhi carried Jiang Yao''s


    luggage upstairs.


    After entering the door, he first bent down to get Jiang Yao''s slippers. Then, he stood there for a few


    seconds. After Jiang Yao changed her shoes, he led her all the way to the room.


    "I''ll go and boil some tea. You lie on the bed and rest for a while."As he spoke, he turned around and


    went out of the bedroom to the kitchen.


    Before Jiang Yao could call out to him to talk to him, he had already gone out. She stood there


    helplessly, guessing that Lu Xingzhi was not in a good mood, so she did not chase after him.


    Lu Xingzhi went to boil the water, and she went to the bathroom to take afortable hot bath. When


    she came out of the Bath, Lu Xingzhi had note in yet. She then went out of the door in confusion,


    and found the person who had said that he was going to boil tea in the study.


    He stood in front of the window of the study with his back to her. The cold wind blew in through the


    wide open window, making even Jiang Yao, who was standing at the door, feel cold. However, he stood


    there in a thin sweater,pletely unaware of it.

 Chapter 734: Don’t Apologize to Me

    Chapter 734: Don¡¯t Apologize to Me


    He was smoking, and the wind sent the smell of smoke to every corner of the study. Jiang Yao didn''t


    know how long he had been smoking in this position. At this moment, his tall and big body stood in


    front of the window, looking somewhat deste.


    "Stop."Jiang Yao walked over, hugged him from behind, and gently leaned her face against his back.


    "I''m fine, so don''t be unhappy."


    Ever since they separated after getting off the ne, she could feel that his mood was very heavy.


    Even when they were in the car and holding her hand, his brows were still furrowed and his face was


    still tense.


    "I''m sorry."Perhaps it was because he had smoked too much, so when he opened his mouth, his voice


    was extremely hoarse.


    No one knew how much he wanted to shoot that person when he saw them touch her.


    He watched her hide behind captain Chen with a pale face. He wanted to rush over and hug her to


    protect her.


    Even though he knew that she might be faking it, he was still afraid that she would be afraid.


    "This matter, it''s not your fault. It''s not my fault either. If this matter finds its way to us, we won''t be able


    to avoid it. We''ve picked up a great bargain. So, maybe the heavens can''t stand it anymore and will


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    find something to do with us. However, this matter, it wasn''t a disaster, was it?"


    Jiang Yao shook her head gently. "Don''t apologize to me. It''s not your fault."


    "Were you scared just now?"Lu Xingzhi threw away the cigarette butt in his hand, turned around, and


    hugged her. His chin was gently pressed on her head. She had just washed her hair, and her breath


    was filled with the familiar scent of shampoo and lemon, it was a scent that belonged to her.


    "It was okay."Jiang Yao avoided her emotions and talked about other things, "But, it was actually so


    good to see them being beaten up by me! "Initially, they wanted to take away what they wanted from


    me, but Captain Chen protected them, and they couldn''t take me away. In the end, I asked them to


    punish this person, Rahl, and I asked them for an exnation. They must be very angry now."


    "Yes, I know. My Yaoyao is great!"Lu Xingzhi sounded like he was coaxing a child, and his voice was


    much gentler.


    "Of course! Don''t you see whose wife I am?"Once he was praised.., jiang Yao was a little proud.


    However, when the wind blew, she shrank into Lu Xingzhi''s arms. "It''s so cold. Hurry up and close the


    window! There''s still some time before daybreak. Let''s go back and rest for a while. Didn''t you say that


    we were going back to Nanjiang City at 10 o''clock?"


    Only then did Lu Xingzhi quickly close the window. Then, he carried the person in his arms and walked


    steadily out of the study room back to the bedroom. He ced her on the bed and covered her with the


    nket. Only then did he go to the bathroom to wash up.


    In the wee hours of the morning, the two of them greeted the new dawn with extreme intimacy on the


    bed. They knew that he was in a bad mood, so Jiang Yao did not reject his pleasure. She even used


    her enthusiasm to wee his love every time.


    He had nowhere to vent his anger. It was better to find another way to vent it on her than to keep it in


    his heart alone.


    He would let her apany him into his darkness.


    After the passionate embrace, the two of them crossed their necks and fell asleep, just like Mandarin


    ducks. Even when they fell asleep, they were still like this.


    The two of them originally said that they would return to Nanjiang city at 10 o''clock, but because they


    had indulged too much, it was already 11:30 PM when they woke up.


    Chen Xuyao and Liang Yueze''s cell phones were all smashed by Chen Xuyao and Liang Yueze. It


    wasn''t until 11:30 pm that Chen Xuyao directly rushed from thepany to Jin city and knocked on the


    door loudly.

 Chapter 735: The Brilliant Display of Affection

    Chapter 735: The Brilliant Disy of Affection


    The two people in the bedroom were woken up by the knocking on the door.


    "Take your time. I''ll go open the door. It''s Lao Wu,"Lu Xingzhi whispered to Jiang Yao, who had woken


    up leisurely. Then, he lifted the quilt and put on his clothes unhurriedly. He turned around and kissed


    the person who was buried in the quilt, then, he closed the bedroom door and went out to open the


    door for Lao Wu.


    "Yay! You really haven''t gone back yet!"The door opened without any warning. Chen Xuyao''s hand


    stopped in mid-air as he was about to knock on the door. When he met the cold-faced Lu Xingzhi, he


    let out augh. "Didn''t you say that you were going to return to Nanjiang City at 10 o''clock?"


    "I overslept,"Lu Xingzhi answered calmly. Then, he let Lao Wu in. "Wait in the living room. Then, we''ll


    have dinner together. After dinner, send me and Jiang Yao to the airport."


    Chen xuyao nodded. Then, he looked at Lu Xingzhi''s neck and smiled meaningfully, "I overslept. Come


    to think of it, third sister-inw is pretty fierce. You Two, be careful. Don''t get excited and make a child.


    Third Sister-inw is still in school."


    Just as he finished speaking, a pair of slippers came over and pped on his forehead. Chen Xuyao


    was stunned. He adjusted his hair and faced Lu Xingzhi, who was standing at the door and looking at


    him coldly. He was angry but didn''t dare to say anything, it was as if he could see the words written on


    Lu Xingzhi''s face.


    If you don''t shut up, then get lost.


    Between the two choices of get lost''and shut up'', Chen xuyao rationally chose to shut up.


    After waiting in the living room for about twenty minutes, the two people in the bedroom slowly came


    out. After leaving Jin city, the three of them went to the restaurant together. When they arrived, fourth


    brother and Liang Yueze had also arrived.


    "Third brother and third sister-inw, you two really made us wait so long."Zhou weiqi looked at Lu


    Xingzhi holding Jiang Yao''s hand and walked in with a depressed expression.


    When he first saw that the rtionship between third brother and third sister-inw was not very good,


    Zhou weiqi was worried. He was worried that his third brother''s love would not be epted by third


    sister-inw.


    Now, when he saw that the rtionship between third brother and third sister-inw was as good as


    honey, he was also worried. He watched these two couples loving each other all day long, but he could


    not describe the bitterness in his heart.


    Up until now, his little wife had yet to be married. He still wanted to watch his third brother and third


    sister-inw loving each other all day long. Zhou weiqi even felt that one day, he would be provoked by


    his third brother and be a lunatic.


    "Third brother, how did you marry third sister-inw in the first ce?"Zhou weiqi pushed Chen Xuyao


    away with his butt and sat down next to Lu Xingzhi with a smile. "Teach me a few moves. I''ve been


    chasing after Zhan Qiuhe recently, but I don''t seem to have made any progress."


    Lu Xingzhi obviously didn''t want to answer Zhou Weiqi''s question, but Jiang Yao tried her best to hold


    back herughter. "He can''t answer such a question. Your third brother has a high IQ, but a low eq.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    This is something that even his sister approves of."


    "Then, third sister-inw, you still married third brother?"Zhou weiqi pursed his lips.


    "At that time, as long as I was a little sensible, I wouldn''t have agreed to marry him. However, at the


    age of seventeen or eighteen, it was the time when my character was at its most stubborn and


    rebellious,"Jiang Yao answered very frankly, "So, to put it bluntly, he was a blind cat that met a dead


    end and sessfully married me. As for me, I was also a blind cat that met a dead mouse and married


    such a good husband."


    "Third sister-inw''s disy of affection was so brilliant that we were caught off guard."Chen Xuyao


    smiled. "Third sister-inw publicly praised Third Brother''s excellence as a husband in front of us


    brothers. I guess third brother must be in a good mood now."

 Chapter 736: Quarreling

    Chapter 736: Quarreling


    "Eat your food."Lu Xingzhi, the good husband, was indeed in a good mood at the moment. His


    handsome eyebrows and dark eyes were tinged with a faint gentleness.


    Seeing that Jiang Yao''s smile was already somewhat embarrassed, Lu Xingzhi picked up a piece of


    braised pork and stuffed it into Chen Xuyao''s mouth to shut his noisy mouth.


    Zhou weiqi, on the other hand, sat at the side, silently wanting to cry but no tears came. So, he still did


    not learn anything, and his mouth was forcefully stuffed with dog food, right?


    "Oh right, brother haoyu has been in Nanjiang city recently?"Luo Ruoran was drinking her soup while


    muttering about her recent time, and then she felt a little regretful, "I don''t seem to have time to go to


    Nanjiang city to y with brother Haoyu recently. I wonder how long brother Haoyu will be back this


    time, and if he wille back to the capital to visit me."


    "Second brother should be staying in Nanjiang city for a few more days. Looking at him, he isn''t in a


    hurry to go back,"Jiang Yao replied.


    "Alright, Brother Haoyu is a workaholic anyway."Luo Ruoran shrugged and looked at Liang Yueze, then


    at Jiang Yao. She reached out and quietly pointed at Liang Yueze, whispering to Jiang Yao, "He''s no


    different from this person."


    "I got home at Eight o''clock Yesterday, and you were still out with the clients. The day before yesterday,


    I got home at six-thirty, and you were still working overtime at thepany. Do you need me to


    continue moving forward?"Liang Yueze looked at Luo Ruoran indifferently, "It seems that you are very


    busy every day. You are so busy that you don''t even have much time to go home. You actually think of


    taking time out to go to Nanjiang City, Ha."


    Liang Yueze''s words ended with a sneer. Even though there was still a sister-inw between him and


    Jiang Yao, Luo Ruoran, she could still feel the pressure around Liang Yueze dropping rapidly.


    "It''s because I''m tired of working every day, that''s why I want to go to Brother Haoyu''s ce to seek


    when are you free? Why Don''t you squeeze some time to take me out for a trip?"


    "To Nanjiang City?"Liang Yueze refused without thinking, "No."


    Luo Ruoran choked. "I think you''re just annoying to take me out."After saying that, Luo Ruoran buried


    her head in her food and didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Yao looked at her with her head lowered. Her eyes turned red bit by bit, but she quickly


    suppressed it. After more than ten seconds, she looked up again and was back to her usual self. It was


    that prideful strong woman, Luo Ruoran again, it was as if the scene that Jiang Yao saw just now was


    just an illusion.


    If Jiang Yao hadn''t sat next to her, been very close to her, and happened to be looking at her the whole


    time, perhaps even Jiang Yao wouldn''t have noticed the change in her mood in these dozen seconds.


    Jiang Yao was a bit shocked, but she didn''t show it. She had a feeling that this time, it had only been a


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    short time since she came to the capital. There was something wrong between her eldest brother and


    sister-inw.


    The other people at the table didn''t notice themotion on Luo Ruoran''s side. They were talking


    about how Jiang Yao bought two mines from Yn.


    Jiang Yao was just thinking about what to say to Luo Ruoran when amotion suddenly came from


    the seat next to her.


    "I say, What''s wrong with you, Mute! I just asked you a random question. Why did you throw red wine


    at me? With your qualities, you deserve to be mute and not know how to speak!"


    Themotion behind them was very loud. Even the nearby seats could hear it, not to mention the


    table across from Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 737: Nosing Into Other’s Business

    Chapter 737: Nosing Into Other¡¯s Business


    Zhou weiqi quickly stood up to watch the show. When he saw the woman in front of him clearly, he


    turned to Lu Xingzhi, "Third brother! Third Sister-inw! She''s the female boss of the teahouse in the


    Deep Alley! She''s the one who can''t speak but has a beautiful smile! She seems to be the elder sister


    of our ss called Chu Something!"


    Upon hearing that it was the girl whom she had met once, Jiang Yao turned her attention over and


    asked fourth brother, "What''s going on?"


    "It seems that the two of them were introduced on a blind date by someone. That man asked the


    female boss some questions, which made the female boss so angry that she threw red wine at him.


    Only then did that man scold her."Fourth Brother began to organize the words that he heard from the


    people around him, then he said, "A beautiful girl will definitely not do anything wrong. The one who is


    at fault must be that ungentlemanly man."


    An elderly granny beside him stood up and pulled the female boss out. She said angrily, "What a good


    girl!""Miss, you are such a good child. Don''t waste your life on such a man. Hurry up and go home.


    Don''t sit with such a man and eat with him."


    The olddy''s seat was quite close to the table of the female boss in the Deep Alley. The olddy


    probably heard the movements of the female boss''s table very clearly. Therefore, the anger on the old


    The female boss in the Deep Alley pulled her hand out of the olddy''s hand without leaving a trace.


    She gave a sign of thanks, took her bag, and turned around to leave. However, she didn''t expect that


    the man would be so persistent and actually hold her back, she questioned, "What do you mean? You


    want to leave just like that? You''re the only mute. If it wasn''t for your good looks, do you think I would


    be willing to go on a blind date with you? With your temper of attacking at the slightest disagreement, it


    serves you right that you still can''t get married!"


    "This man''s words are so unpleasant,"Jiang Yao frowned and whispered to Lu Xingzhi.


    Zhou weiqi saw this and jumped over the partition to the opposite table. He grabbed the chopsticks on


    the table and hit the man''s hand that was grabbing the girl''s wrist. The man let go of his hand in pain


    and scolded angrily, "Who are you? Do you want to be a hero and meddle in other people''s Business?"


    "Little Sister! I''m Chu Wei''s ssmate! Don''t worry, I''ll protect you and never let this grandson Touch


    You!"Zhou Weiqi''s blood was boiling, he couldn''t stand seeing this weak female boss being bullied.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Moreover, this girl was his ssmate''s sister. Since he had met her, he would definitely help her.


    Zhou Weiqi''s sudden appearance not only scared the man, but also the female boss in the Deep Alley.


    However, she quickly recognized Zhou Weiqi as a guest who hade to her teahouse. When she


    heard the name of her family, the female boss heaved a sigh of relief, she gave Zhou weiqi a grateful


    smile.


    Jiang Yao also walked out at the right time and stopped beside the female boss. "Do you remember


    me? I went to your teahouse. My friend and I are at this table. Come and sit with us for a while."


    Zhou weiqi started to fight without any reason. With just a few punches, the man was beaten until he


    ran away without even settling the bill.


    When Jiang Yao saw Zhou weiqi solve the problem so violently, she looked at the female boss


    worriedly and asked, "If he runs away like this, will hee and find trouble with you in the future?"


    The female boss in the deep alley smiled lightly and shook her head. Then, she took a pen and paper


    from her bag and lowered her head to write. A few secondster, she handed the notebook to Jiang


    Yao.

 Chapter 738: Was That You?

    Chapter 738: Was That You?


    My name is Chu Sheng. Thank you and Your Friend for your help. Don''t worry, that man won''te


    and find trouble with me. I''m deeply sorry for disturbing your meal.


    The girl''s handwriting couldn''t be described as delicate and pretty. Instead, it gave off a feeling of


    grandeur.


    Jiang Yao recalled that up until now, the girl had never shown any signs of panic or sadness. It could


    be imagined that this girl was quite daring.


    "You''re too kind."Jiang Yao returned the notebook to her.


    Chu Sheng did not write anymore. Instead, he smiled at Jiang Yao, revealing her two sweet dimples.


    Then, he signaled her to leave.


    Zhou weiqi jumped back after the fight and asked casually, "Do you want me to send you off?"


    Chu Sheng shook his head and refused. Then, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    However, no one expected that Chen Xuyao, who had been silent all this time, would suddenly reach


    out and grab Chu Sheng. He suddenly asked, "Is it you?"


    It was just a short sentence. However, the people who heard it felt that Chen Xuyao had used all his


    strength to ask this question.


    The veins on his hand that was grabbing Chu Sheng bulged. It could be seen how much strength he


    had used to pull Chu Sheng. His other hand was propped on the table. His entire body was still sitting


    in the same position. However, his eyes.., were filled with gloom.


    This was the Chen Xuyao that Jiang Yao had never seen before, the other Chen Xuyao who seemed to


    have suddenly escaped from the sunlight and fallen into the Devil Path.


    Chu Sheng was shocked. She snapped back to her senses and quickly shook off the man who had


    suddenly appeared out of nowhere and asked a question. Then, she looked at the people beside her


    with a puzzled look. She saw that they were the same as her and had a puzzled look on their faces,


    she then shook her head at the man who was sitting and said with her lips, "Sir, I don''t know


    you."Then, she turned around and left.


    After they left, Zhou weiqi patted Chen Xuyao''s shoulder. "Old five, what happened to you? You gave


    that female boss a fright just now."


    After a few seconds, Chen Xuyao finally reacted. He shook his head and said, "Nothing much. You


    guys eat. I remembered that I still have something to do at thepany. I''ll leave first."


    Without giving everyone time to react, Chen Xuyao got up and left.


    "Did Laowu eat something wrong? I almost thought he was possessed by a ghost."Zhou weiqi sat back


    in his chair and muttered.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Luo ruoran nodded and agreed, "I was also shocked."


    Jiang Yao also had a deep feeling about this. When Chen Xuyao pulled the girl named Chu Sheng, his


    expression really made Jiang Yao feel very scared.


    "Sit down and eat."Liang Yueze pulled Luo Ruoran back to the chair and filled a bowl of soup for her.


    Luo Ruoran rolled her eyes. "Will you die if you don''t Yell at me for a day?"But she still sat back down


    obediently. She took the Soup Liang Yueze handed her and drank two mouthfuls before putting it back.


    Liang Yueze acted as if he didn''t hear her. He sat there and poured some fruit juice for Luo Ruoran with


    a natural expression. Obviously, this was the normal way for couples to get along. Both of them were


    used to it.


    After dinner, Zhou weiqi sent Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao to the airport before returning to Jin city.


    Because she slept until noon in the morning, Jiang Yao was in high spirits after boarding the ne. She


    sat in the first-ss cabin and nestled in Lu Xingzhi''s arms as if she had no bones. He seemed to be


    resting with his eyes closed. She wanted to speak, she did not know if it would disturb his rest, so


    before she spoke, she raised her hand and waved it in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 739: No Fighting

    Chapter 739: No Fighting


    "What are you doing?"Even with his eyes closed, Lu Xingzhi could urately grab the hand that was


    causing trouble in front of him. He opened his eyes and kissed her hand on the side of his lips. "You


    look energetic?"


    "I slept for a long time in the morning."Jiang Yao nodded and smiled. "Do you have a pair of eyes on


    your eyelids? That''s why you know what I''m doing without opening your eyes."


    "I didn''t fall asleep."Lu Xingzhi chuckled. "This is the most basic vignce of a soldier."


    Seeing that she was really in high spirits and did not have the state that she should have had after


    being tormented by him this morning, Lu Xingzhi thought that it seemed like he could let go of her in


    bed in the future.


    "Do you feel that there''s something wrong with big brother and sister-inw when we came back this


    time? They seem to have quarreled?"Jiang Yao asked.


    "They won''t quarrel,"Lu Xingzhi said with certainty. "Big Brother''s temper isn''t the kind of person who


    would quarrel with sister-inw."


    Lu Xingzhi was very sure about this. Liang Yueze and him weren''t the kind of people who would quarrel


    with their wives. To be honest, one reason was that their personalities weren''t the same, and two


    reason was that they couldn''t win if they quarreled.


    How could people like Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yueze, who usually didn''t like to talk, quarrel?


    Their personality had always been that if they could solve something with their hands, they shouldn''t


    use their words. Because, if they did, it would take them at most five minutes to solve it. If they used


    their words, it might take them more than two hours to solve it.


    Jiang Yao felt that it was true. Liang Yueze really didn''t seem like the kind of person who would argue


    with a woman at the top of his voice.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "When we were eating just now, perhaps you didn''t notice that when sister-inw lowered her head to


    eat, her eyes were red and she seemed to be very ufortable. However, she hid it very


    quickly."Jiang Yao sighed, "Actually, sister-inw''s temper of enduring the pain and not letting anyone


    find out about it is the most difficult to resolve when she encounters a problem. If she doesn''t let


    anyone find out, no one will know. If no one knows, no one will be able to persuade her. She will forever


    hide and suppress it. One day, she will explode."


    Speaking up to this point, she pushed Lu Xingzhi. "When you go back, tell brother to pay more


    attention to sister-inw''s emotions."


    "It can''t be that serious?"Lu Xingzhi frowned at Jiang Yao''s words. Jiang Yao didn''t know, but Lu


    Xingzhi knew that Liang Yueze had been in love with Luo Ruoran for at least ten years.


    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi felt that Liang Yueze had finally married Luo Ruoran, so there shouldn''t be any


    problems with his rtionship with Luo Ruoran.


    "Anyway, remember to tell Big Brother. When I saw sister-inw forcing herself to be by my side today,


    my heart ached just looking at her."Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi, who didn''t seem to take her words to


    heart, "Big sister-inw, who is usually a carefree girl, seems to be happy forever. She always smiles in


    front of others. People like her are the best at hiding their thoughts. If they hide it, they won''t be


    discovered. Therefore, when others see her, they think that she will always be happy."


    Lu Xingzhi was speechless after hearing Jiang Yao''s words. It seemed that in his eyes, Luo Ruoran


    was really the kind of person who didn''t seem to have any worries like Jiang Yao said. Therefore, when


    he heard Jiang Yao say that Luo Ruoran''s eyes were red at the dinner table.., lu Xingzhi felt that Jiang


    Yao must have misunderstood. Perhaps it was just her eyshes falling out of her eyes.


    "Once I get off the ne, I''ll talk to Big Brother."Only then did Lu Xingzhi put this matter in his heart. He


    could understand the feeling of carefully protecting a hard-won rtionship, so he naturally didn''t want


    big brother and sister-inw''s rtionship to go wrong.

 Chapter 740: There are still times when you can’t figure it out

    Chapter 740: There are still times when you can¡¯t figure it out


    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao''s head when he heard her grunt in his arms. "Don''t be like sister-inw. If


    there''s anything I do that makes you unhappy, you have to tell me. Don''t hide it in your heart."


    "Don''t you have sharp eyes? There are times when you don''t know what I''m thinking."Jiang Yao looked


    up at Lu Xingzhi curiously. "Sometimes, I even suspect that you have telepathy with me."


    This sentence made Lu Xingzhi very happy. He curled his lips and lightly pecked her lips. "There are


    still times when you can''t figure it out."


    After all, he was a human, not a god. He did not have the ability to read minds. asionally, there


    were times when he could not see through her. That was why he wanted to give her a shot in advance.


    Jiang Yao was stunned for a few seconds by his sudden attack. Then, she covered her lips with her


    hand guiltily. Her eyes darted around the people around her. After making sure that no one was paying


    attention to her, she reached out and pinched his waist, "Be careful. Don''t keep touching me outside!


    Why didn''t I notice that you have such a hobby before?"


    "You have to pay attention to your identity when you wear the military uniform. Now that I''m wearing my


    own clothes and taking off the military uniform, I''m just an ordinary man. It''s not illegal for me to kiss my


    own wife."Lu Xingzhi''s hand slid down her shoulder andnded on her slender waist, he ced it


    gently so that she could restfortably on his body. He did not intend to extend his hand to stop the


    hand on her waist, allowing her to be happy.


    "Tell me, what happened to Laowu at noon?"Jiang Yao felt that it was a pity when she thought of the


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    girl called Chu Sheng, "That girl is so beautiful. It''s a pity that she can''t speak. However, she also looks


    like someone from a schrly family. However, she can''t speak. How could she not marry and end up


    on a blind date with that kind of man? "I don''t know what that man said to her that made her so angry."


    "The two of them sat down. The man asked Chu Sheng what her name was. The second question was


    to ask Chu Sheng what major she studied in university and why she didn''t go to work and chose to


    open a teahouse in a small alley. The third question was to ask Chu Sheng whether she rented the


    courtyard of the teahouse or if it was her own house. The fourth question was to ask whether Chu


    Sheng was born with the inability to speak or if there was an identter on. The fifth question was to


    ask whether Chu Sheng, who was mute, would inherit it from her children."


    "As a blind date, the first and second questions are quitemon."Even ordinary friends would


    sometimes ask these questions, so Jiang Yao didn''t feel that the first two questions were wrong, but the


    Asking these questions aggressively to a girl who couldn''t speak, in fact, if he wanted to know whether


    the girl''s inability to speak was inherited or an ident, he could have gone to the introducer to


    understand.., it was really rude to ask such questions in front of the girl.


    "There''s still the sixth question. That man asked Chu Sheng to open his mouth and make some


    sounds. He wanted to know if Chu Sheng could not make any sound, or if he could make some


    sybles but could not speak. Chu Sheng rejected him and asked the seventh question. That man said


    that if Chu Sheng could not make any sound, he might not like it because he liked women who could


    make noises. Then, Chu Sheng sshed red wine all over his face."

 Chapter 741: Occupational disease

    Chapter 741: upational disease


    Lu Xingzhi said, "Thest question is the reason for Chu Sheng''s rage. Also, Chu Sheng is not as weak


    as you think. When she broke free from Lao Wu''s restraints, I can tell that she is a martial artist. If I


    remember correctly, Chu Wei once said that her sister graduated from the Police Academy and was an


    outstanding student. It was probably because she could not speak, so she did not go to work at the


    police station in the end."


    Jiang Yao was stunned. She looked at Lu Xingzhi and thought that he was a god.


    "How do you know so much?"Jiang Yao asked. "Don''t tell me you''ve been paying attention to their


    table?"


    "There are two girls on the table to our right. One has curly hair and the other has straight hair. They


    restaurant is filled with three men. When we entered the restaurant, we could tell from the shape of one


    of their lips that they were talking about the size of a female movie star''s breasts..."


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao''s surprised face and her slightly open mouth. She was very cute.


    Seeing that his eyes were filled with admiration, he smiled in a low voice, "Silly wife, this is an


    upational disease. Out of instinct, when we enter an environment, we will first observe the


    surroundings. Moreover, Chu Sheng''s position is quite close to us. If we pay a little attention, we can


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    hear what they are talking about."


    "As for what you said about fifth brother and Chu Sheng, I can''t analyze this,"Lu Xingzhi recalled,


    "However, I remember that when fourth brother said that Zhan Qiuhe was the most beautiful girl in the


    world when she smiled, fifth brother refuted him. Fifth Brother said that he had seen another girl who


    smiled more infectious than Zhan Qiuhe. As for who this girl was, none of us brothers know. Only fifth


    brother knows."


    After a pause, Lu Xingzhi snorted. "Are they blind? The most beautiful girl in the world when she smiles


    is clearly you."


    "I don''t really want to fight for this title."This was probably the most beautiful words of love that Lu


    Xingzhi had ever said. Jiang Yao felt that it was rare for a person like Lu Xingzhi to actually have such


    a day when he could say such words of love, and he had to be so serious about it.


    Hearing this, she was simply ted. After all, no woman didn''t like to hear her husband praise her.


    Seeing Jiang Yao''s Happy Smile, Lu Xingzhi was also a little surprised. He was surprised that women


    were actually so easy to coax sometimes.


    Thinking about it, since she was so happy now, she shouldn''t be angry if he asked some questions,


    right?


    Thinking of this, Lu Xingzhi tried to open his mouth to ask, "You just said at the dinner table that if it


    wasn''t for axis, because of the rebellion, you wouldn''t have agreed to marry me. Yaoyao, then tell me,


    what attitude did you have when you married me back then?"


    "Didn''t I say that?"Jiang Yao eximed. Why did she remember that she had said that to Lu Xingzhi?


    "You didn''t,"Lu Xingzhi replied quickly.


    Jiang Yao tilted her head and looked at the person on top of her head. She thought about it carefully,


    and after hearing his affirmative answer, she wasn''t sure anymore.


    Perhaps, he really didn''t?


    After she was reborn, Lu Xingzhi had always avoided talking to her about the things that happened


    during their first marriage. Later on, he probed a little bit, and the conversation between the two of them


    about the things that happened during that period of time gradually increased. Later on.., after she was


    honest with him, the two of them only became calm when they talked about the things that happened


    during their first marriage.

 Chapter 742: Your Roommate Hates Me

    Chapter 742: Your Roommate Hates Me


    "It was just like what I said at the dinner table. At that time, I was 17 or 18 years old and didn''t know


    any better. My parents nagged at me every day, forcing me to say that it was for my own good and that


    you were a good partner. Then, I was forced to betray them. At that time, I married you to prove to


    them that in their eyes, they were good to me and suited me. In the end, what could they give me? At


    that time, I was very foolish. I wanted to use my marriage to prove my parents wrong. I wanted to see


    them regret my unhappiness."


    "What about now?"Lu Xingzhi asked.


    "Now I feel that my parents are right. You are very good. If I had missed you, I would never have been


    as happy as I am now."Jiang Yao''s smile was like a peach blossom blooming in the spring breeze in


    March. "You are a good husband!"


    Because he was still on the ne, Lu Xingzhi suppressed hisughter. However, it could be seen from


    the frequency of his chest trembling that his mood at the moment might be better than flying at the


    height of the ne.


    Jiang Yao raised her head and saw the smile on his face. She scratched her head and slowly realized


    that she might have fallen for Lu Xingzhi''s scheme.


    It was very possible that she had said these words before, but Lu Xingzhi had firmly said no in order to


    hear a few words of praise from her.


    "You really..."Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. "If you want me to say nice things to Coax You,


    just say it directly in the future. Don''t bring all the conspiracies you learned in the Army to me all the


    time."


    Even though he had been exposed, Lu Xingzhi still did not hide his smile.


    It was good that he and Jiang Yao would always be like this. They were unscrupulous in each other''s


    world. He tried his best to pamper her, and she would always let him pamper her. It was enough for her


    to pamper him once in a while.


    The nended in Nanjiang city at the beginning of the night. Gu Haoyu came to pick him up.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    As Lu Xingzhi''s holiday was almost over, it was already night time, so Jiang Yao did not return to


    school. Instead, she went straight back to the hotel with Lu Xingzhi.


    The two bodyguards that Lu Xingzhi had found for her had also arrived in Nanjiang City. They were two


    young men who were not very tall. Judging from their age, they seemed to be around the same age as


    Lu Xingzhi.


    "This is Ah Lu. This is da ke. He used to be a mercenary."Lu Xingzhi nodded at the two of them. "This


    is my wife, Jiang Yao. She will be your future master."


    "Hello, Madam!"Ah Lu and da ke greeted Jiang Yao.


    "In the future, when I''m not around, change the way you address her. You can call her director Jiang.


    Boss is fine. It''s up to you."Lu Xingzhi corrected the way they addressed each other and told them to


    go back to their own rooms.


    Gu Haoyu stayed in their rooms for a while. After asking about YN, he told Lin Teicheng that they had


    already signed the contract. He wanted to leave, but they were already at the door. He suddenly turned


    around and asked Jiang Yao, "Does your roommate hate me?"


    Jiang Yao was stunned by Gu Haoyu''s question. Thinking about how Zhou Xiaoxia and the others


    called her second brother in private, she shook her head. "No, they think you''re very handsome."


    Gu Haoyu nodded, thought for a while, and exined, "I''m talking about the one called Wen Xuehui."


    "Oh, her."Jiang Yao remembered Wen Xuehui''s expression when she asked when Gu Haoyu would


    leave Nanjiang city, so she blinked at Gu Haoyu. "No, why did you suddenly ask that?"

 Chapter 743: What did you do

    Chapter 743: What did you do


    "It''s nothing, I''m going back to my room."Gu Haoyu pushed the sses on his nose and reyed Jiang


    Yao''s blinking action in his mind. Therefore, he would be a retard if he believed her nonsense. That girl


    called Wen Xuehui really hated him. It seemed.., he didn''t feel wrong.


    "Good night, second brother!"Jiang Yao waved her hand at Gu Haoyu''s back like a lucky cat. After Gu


    Haoyu left, she immediately took out her phone and called Wen Xuehui. When Wen Xuehui picked up


    the phone, she asked directly, "Did you do something to second brother?"


    Wen Xuehui was stunned by Jiang Yao''s question. "How can you say that? What can I do to Gu


    Haoyu?"


    "Is that so?"Jiang Yao was extremely suspicious. If Wen Xuehui hadn''t done something to Gu Haoyu


    without her knowing, Gu Haoyu wouldn''t have asked her if Wen Xuehui hated him.


    Moreover, after Gu Haoyu understood her answer, he didn''t seem surprised at all. He even had a


    feeling that this was indeed the case.


    "Did he tell on you?"Wen Xuehui''s tone immediately changed. "If he really did that, then I would really


    despise a man like him."


    "No, no, he just suddenly asked me if you really hate him."Jiang Yao heard Wen Xuehui''s tone, so how


    could she not figure out what was going on?


    She sat cross-legged on the sofa and looked at Lu Xingzhi, who was standing high above her, giving


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    her a sideways nce. After he entered the room alone, she simply let herself go andy down on the


    sofa, shefortably crossed her legs on the back of the sofa and chatted on the phone with Wen


    Xuehui.


    Wen Xuehui didn''t resist Jiang Yao''s questioning and told her about what happenedst night.


    "Last night, I took my dad''s car out to look for a high school ssmate. When I came back, I suddenly


    realized that someone was following me in a car. When I took a closer look, I didn''t expect it to be Gu


    haoyu. At that time, I didn''t know what he was doing, so I drove him around the North District for more


    than an hour. He actually followed me for more than an hour."


    When Wen Xuehui said this, sheughed like a maniac. "After that, he knew that I had discovered him,


    so he increased the speed of his car to block me. He asked me, aren''t we going back to school? Why


    are we going around in circles?''"


    The roads in the North District of Nanjiang City were a littleplicated. There were more viges and


    roads there, so people with poor sense of direction would easily take the wrong road, let alone


    someone like Gu Haoyu who was already a road idiot.


    "At that time, I didn''t know anything. I even said that he was too much of a person. I drove my car and


    rode my wind. It would be good enough if I didn''t ask him why he was always following me."Wen


    Xuehui wasughing so hard that she couldn''t even form a word, "I didn''t expect him to tell me! He


    didn''t know the way! He didn''t know the way! He couldn''t find the way back! "Because it was a littlete


    and there weren''t many people on the road, he couldn''t find the person who asked for the way. He


    happened to see me and was sure that I was going back to school, so he decided to follow me to


    school first. After arriving at school, he remembered the way back to the hotel because he had driven


    that road a few times."


    Wen Xuehui hugged her stomach andughed so hard on the bed in the dormitory that she was almost


    out of breath, "Jiang Yao, think about that scene. He was almost thirty years old, but he followed me for


    more than an hour just because he didn''t know the way! "He was lost, so he urgently needed me to be


    kind and guide him back to the city center! "Just thinking about that scene can make youugh your


    head off."

 Chapter 744: They were trustworthy

    Chapter 744: They were trustworthy


    Jiang Yao was not surprised at all. Gu Haoyu had always been very honest when it came to the


    direction-obsessed.


    "What happened after that?"Jiang Yao cared about thest.


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "After that, I went home and didn''t go back to the dormitory."Wen Xuehui''sughter continued, "He


    followed me to my house downstairs. He probably thought that I just went home to get some things and


    was going back to school. He waited downstairs for more than an hour until I turned off the lights and


    went to bed. He was still waiting downstairs. From time to time, he would look up at the window of my


    room. He was probably wondering why I was still not downstairs. In the end, he called manager Sun


    from the Leah restaurant to pick him up. Speaking of which, it''s really strange. How did Gu Haoyu know


    manager Sun?"


    "You''re really bad."Jiang Yao expressed her admiration for Wen Xuehui. She would rather get up early


    and go to school the next day than go back to her dormitory just to torment Gu Haoyu.


    One had to know that Wen Xuehui''s home and school were in twopletely different directions.


    "I originally thought that he could wait until the next morning to follow me to school. I didn''t expect that


    he would be picked up by someone. Wouldn''t it have worked out this way earlier? He even followed


    me, causing me to wake up before six o''clock today. I spent most of the day dozing off in ss."


    Wen Xuehui grumbled in a low voice. Then, she very appropriately yawned, and her voice gradually


    became softer. "When are youing back for ss? I Can''t see you. Every time I see the bottom


    bunk is empty, I miss you. Your Silence is always better than yours."


    "I''ll be able to go back to school the day after tomorrow,"Jiang Yao replied. She talked to Wen Xuehui


    for a while before hanging up the phone. She sat up from the sofa and looked into the room. She did


    not hear any movement or see anyone, then, she wore her slippers and walked in.


    Lu Xingzhi was also on the phone with someone. However, his voice was very low, as if he did not want


    her to hear him. When he heard her footsteps, he raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the


    door. Then, he continued to speak to the person on the phone in YN, "I''ll leave this matter to you. After


    Tomorrow, there might be no one picking up my phone. You and Ah Jun can make the decision on your


    own. That''s all for now. I''m hanging up."


    Jiang Yao walked over and ced her phone on the headboard. She asked casually, "Who are you


    talking to?"


    "Karu."Although he didn''t want Jiang Yao to know what he and Karu had said, since Jiang Yao had


    asked who he was talking to, Lu Xingzhi still chose to tell Jiang Yao honestly.


    He didn''t want her to continue asking, so he first changed the topic and brought up the two


    bodyguards.


    "Ah Lu and DA ke used to be members of the mercenary group. I went this time and spent five million


    to buy them out of the mercenary group. From now on, you will be their master. The employment


    contract is ten years and your sry will be paid separately."


    Lu Xingzhi patted the seat next to him for Jiang Yao to sit down. After she sat down next to him, he


    continued, "Both of them are very good at shooting. Without me around, you can let them guide you. I


    didn''t tell them about your skills, but there is one thing you can rest assured about. From now on, if you


    have anything, you can hand it over to them."


    Lu Xingzhi emphasized the word anything''in order to let Jiang Yao understand that these two


    bodyguards were trustworthy.


    Mercenaries valued credibility the most. That was why Lu Xingzhi had to travel all the way overseas to


    find these two people.

 Chapter 745: Salary of a Bodyguard

    Chapter 745: Sry of a Bodyguard


    Lu Xingzhi knew about these two people by ident. Before they went abroad to join the mercenary


    group, they were also soldiers of the country. Later, because of some matters, they retired from the


    army. After that, they went abroad to join the mercenary group to seek a way to make a living.


    "Can I ask how much the sry of these two people is?"Jiang Yao asked curiously. The value of a


    buyout from the mercenary group was five million. This price shocked her.


    Jiang Yao had a feeling that she was living in the economic life ten yearster. Even before she died,


    her life had never been more than a million.


    Moreover, it was not the era of rapid economic development ten yearster. At this time, Father Lu''s


    sry was only 130 yuan a month. Including bonuses and subsidies, it was less than 150 yuan a


    month.


    On the other hand, Ah Lu and Dake''s worth was five million yuan. If father Lu was just an ordinary


    teacher, he would not be able to earn this amount of money in his lifetime.


    Putting Father Lu aside, just take Jiang Yao for example. Even if she were to work in a big hospital ten


    yearster, even if she was not squatting in a small hill, she would not be able to earn five million yuan


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    in her lifetime.


    "They get an annual sry of five hundred thousand yuan per person a year."Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang


    Yao''s head. "When yourpany is officially established, are you afraid that you won''t be able to pay


    their sry?"


    "Five hundred thousand..."Jiang Yao was still so angry that she pinched Lu Xingzhi''s arm. "You


    Prodigal! You Prodigal! It seems that I have to use all my strength to order Lu he around in the future!


    Order him around to make up for the loss!"


    "Mm, not bad. You''re starting to have the mentality of a capitalist."Lu Xingzhi chuckled softly,


    sessfully amused by her money-grubber look.


    Jiang Yao was just saying. Looking at her attitude toward manager Sun, Lu Xingzhi was not worried


    that his wife would do something petty.


    "I''ll be returning to the team the day after tomorrow morning. Second Brother will take care of the Zhu


    family''s follow-up matters. I''ll go look for director ye tomorrow."As Lu Xingzhi was speaking, the hotel


    delivery man knocked on the door. He first went out to bring the dinner in, then, he urged Jiang Yao to


    eat at the table outside before continuing to say to Jiang Yao, "From now on, as the boss of apany,


    you have to have some pomp and circumstance. You still have to have what you should have."


    So, speaking of which, Lu Xingzhi still had a lot of things to do tomorrow.


    Recently, whenever Lu Xingzhi was free, he would teach her many ways to deal with people. He spoke


    seriously, and Jiang Yao learned even more seriously.


    Compared to Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao realized her own shorings. She really had too much to learn.


    "As a boss, there are many things that you just need to instruct and let others do. The people in the


    opposite business, whether they are rivals or partners, even if you are younger than any of them, there


    is no age difference in the business world. You can respect them, but you don''t need to be humble and


    give in to them."


    "I understand that."Jiang Yao chuckled. "I''ve known that ever since I took over the sacred g hospital."


    Seeing this, Lu Xingzhi did not continue talking about this point. Instead, he talked about her skills. Last


    time, he was too pressed for time, so he did not have time to finish. Taking advantage of the time now,


    he wished that he could stuff everything in his heart into her brain.


    "Yes, Lu he can be here. In front of outsiders, you can just maintain your image as a weak female boss.


    In the business world, you can be tough, but in other aspects, you can be a weak little woman."

 Chapter 746: He was a martial artist

    Chapter 746: He was a martial artist


    "From now on, Ah Lu and Da Ke will be by your side when you leave the school gate. Their skills were


    personally assessed by me. They have been in the mercenary group for a few years, and their abilities


    are not inferior to mine. One of them can even defeat a toon of troops. Therefore, under normal


    circumstances, it is enough for them to protect you."


    Therefore, her own skills, including the neurotoxins in her hands, were her trump cards under special


    circumstances. Lu Xingzhi had told her everything, and she could not expose her skills unless she had


    no other choice.


    "Take Huang Cheng as an example."Although Lu Xingzhi did not like that Huang Cheng was thinking


    about his sister, he recognized Huang Cheng''s way of concealing his personal strength, "If I didn''t tell


    you today, you silly wife wouldn''t have known that Huang Cheng was a martial artist!"


    Jiang Yao shook her head. "He''s a martial artist?"She felt that a child like Huang Cheng should be a


    well-off and well-educated person.


    "A few days ago, when he was helping to move supplies in Rong County, I could tell that his muscles


    were tight and his arms were very strong. His footsteps were still steady and powerful even when he


    was carrying such heavy objects. One look at him and I could tell that he had been training regrly.


    Judging from his muscle lines, it was not as simple as just fitness. He must have learned martial arts


    before. Later, I noticed that there was a cocoon between his thumb and forefinger. It was just that he


    paid special attention to his maintenance, so I couldn''t tell if I looked closely. Therefore, I guessed that


    Huang Chengjing''s marksmanship should be pretty good. At least, he has been training all year round."


    In the end, Lu Xingzhi snorted, "That day in Ruan Yongjun''s courtyard, I casually swindled him and


    asked him to help me introduce some soundproof decoration materials. He gave me a lot of


    professional advice. Do you believe that the Huang family also has a shooting practice room?"


    Jiang Yao nodded her head vigorously. Lu Xingzhi observed a person very carefully. He had analyzed


    and tested Huang Cheng''s results, and she believed him a hundred times.


    That was why she was shocked. If Lu Xingzhi had not told her that Huang Cheng was a martial artist,


    she probably would not have noticed him in her lifetime.


    Jiang Yao told herself in her heart that she had to learn from Lu Xingzhi in the future. She had to learn


    to observe different people and analyze a person with her eyes.


    That night, after dinner, the two of them went to bed very early. Probably because they had been tired


    for two days, the two of themy in bed and hugged each other. Not long after, they fell into a deep


    sleep until the rm clock woke them up the next morning.


    Lu Xingzhi did not let Jiang Yao follow him. Instead, he went out alone with Gu Haoyu. Jiang Yao and


    manager Sun brought Lin Teicheng and the others to visit their future residences in Nanjiang City. Of


    course, they were also apanied by Ah Lu and Da Ke.


    The changkang group''s construction site was still in the state of preparation. Therefore, Lin Teicheng


    and the others''residences were temporarily in urgent need of solution. In the past few days, manager


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Sun had also gone to many ces and listened to the opinions of a few people, in the end, he found a


    few ces for Lin Teicheng and the others to choose from.


    When Jiang Yao met Ah Lu and Danke in the room yesterday, she had thought that their personalities


    were rtively quiet and silent. It was not until they were together with the five people who were not


    much older than them that Jiang Yao realized that.., ah Lu and Danke were still very talkative.

 Chapter 747: Back

    Chapter 747: Back


    Almost every one of them answered Lin Teicheng''s question seriously. They would tell everyone in the


    car about their daily lives as mercenaries, as well as some of the things they had seen and heard in


    foreign countries over the years, even Jiang Yao was fascinated.


    The ce manager Sun found was not far from where Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing would live in the


    future. It was only a fifteen-minute walk, and they were two streets away from each other. After


    confirming where Lin Teicheng and the other two lived.., manager Sun simply brought Jiang Yao to the


    small foreign building. He pointed out the location to Jiang Yao and told her that the very warm-looking


    house would be their future home.


    Lu Yuqing returned to the hotel in Nanjiang City in the afternoon. When she went to Rong County, she


    was the only one staying in the hotel. When she returned, the entire floor was almost filled with Jiang


    Yao''s people, seeing Jiang Yao leading a group of people to look for her, she stood at the door of the


    room and was stunned for a few seconds. For a moment, she didn''te back to her senses.


    "Sister, let me introduce you to Lin Teicheng. This is his wife, Hong Ke. Beside him is little an, little


    yuan, and then wild monkey."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    As Jiang Yao said this, Qiong Hui jumped. "Director Jiang, why are you like this too! I''m Not Wild


    Monkey!"


    "Yes, yes, you have parents. You''re a domesticated monkey!"Jiang Yao quickly corrected herself,


    "Sister, I was wrong just now. It''s not a wild monkey, but a domesticated monkey. I like to call him Qiong


    Hui. He graduated with a doctorate at the age of 22. My whole life, I''ve worshipped such people!"!


    Beside Qiong Hui were the first-ss bodyguards hired by Xing Zhi and Gao Xin. On the left was Ah


    Lu, and on the right was da ke. Other than being in charge of protecting our safety, we were bored. We


    could even get them to tell us stories to pass the time!"


    Ah Lu and Da Ke, who were treated as storytellers, twitched their lips slightly. They did not know


    whether they should defend themselves or protest. After they had thought of an excuse, they looked up


    and saw Lu Xing Zhi and Gu Haoyu walking over, the two of them chose to shut up tacitly.


    "Yaoyao."The group of people were tall, short, fat, and thin. Lu Xing Zhi''s gazended on the woman


    who was smiling and talking to Lu Yuqing while hugging the woman who was slightly fatter than the one


    who had just arrived in Nanjiang City.


    That was her wife.


    "Sister, have you seen the one beside Xingzhi?"Jiang Yao heard the voice and looked at Lu Xingzhi.


    Only then did she remember that there was another gu haoyu that she had not introduced.


    "I have seen every single one of Xingzhi''s brothers in the capital. This is the only one among the five of


    them who wears sses. If I remember correctly, he is the second in rank. I think his name is Gu


    Haoyu."There was another reason why Lu Yuqing remembered this Gu Haoyu clearly, at first, she and


    her mother thought that Gu Haoyu and Luo Ruoran were a couple. In the end, Lu Xingzhi said that Luo


    Ruoran was going to marry Liang Yueze on the National Day.


    Lu Yuqing had even wondered if Liang Yueze had snatched the second brother''s sweetheart away? If


    that was really the case, how could these brothers be so close?


    However, reality proved that she was overthinking things.


    Gu Haoyu knew that Lu Yuqing had returned today. When he walked up to her, he followed Lu Xingzhi


    and greeted her as sister, "Sister Yuqing, Long Time No See."


    Lu Yuqing''s expression did not change as she agreed to address her as Sister Yuqing. In any case, Lu


    Xingzhi had four brothers with foreign surnames, so she had four brothers with foreign surnames.

 Chapter 748: Something happened again

    Chapter 748: Something happened again


    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Yuqing and then at Gu Haoyu. She also felt that she had overreacted just


    now. Lu Xingzhi''s elder sister, as Lu Xingzhi''s brothers were close to each other, it was only normal for


    her to call Lu Xingzhi elder sister. Otherwise.., she couldn''t call Lu Xingzhi''s elder sister by both her


    name and surname, right?


    "How are things going today?"Jiang Yao hugged the cat and slowly walked to the side of Lu Xingzhi.


    He would be returning to the team tomorrow, and she hadn''t seen him all day. Thinking about it, it was


    quite pitiful.


    "It''s all done."Lu Xingzhi reached out to pick up the cat in Jiang Yao''s arms and threw it into an''s arms.


    He said in a low voice, "Don''t hug it so easily. Be careful not to be spoiled by you. You need to be


    hugged everywhere you go."


    "Mimi would never do that. Mimi is very obedient!"An mustered up his courage to defend Mimi who


    could not speak. She looked at her boss''s man and thought to herself, young master Lu clearly did not


    like it when boss Jiang hugged other things, he would not be happy even if it was just a cat.


    Most likely, her director Jiang could only carry him, young master Lu, in his arms. This way, young


    master Lu would be satisfied everywhere.


    Because Lu Xingzhi was returning to the team the next day and Lu Yuqing happened to be back from


    Rong County, Jiang Yao''s original intention was to have a lively dinner with everyone. However, she did


    not expect that before dinner, Lu Xingzhi received a phone call, he immediately broke all the


    arrangements.


    When he picked up the phone, Lu Yuqing and Gu Haoyu were in the room. Seeing Lu Xingzhi turn


    around with a heavy expression and ask Jiang Yao to help him pack his things, Gu Haoyu asked with


    concern, "Did something happen to the army?"


    "It should be said that something happened to the Chen family."Lu Xingzhi suddenly felt a headache.


    "Or it can be said that something happened to Chen Feibai."


    "What happened to Chen Feibai?"Jiang Yao quickly packed Lu Xingzhi''s limited luggage and walked


    out of the room when she heard Lu Xingzhi''s words. Then, she asked, "Could it be that he went


    missing in some ident or something?"


    Jiang Yao thought, Chen Feibai wouldn''t be so unlucky, right? She had helped him escape a disaster.


    Could it be that he was so unlucky that something like this happened again?


    "It''s more serious than his disappearance,"Lu Xingzhi took his luggage and exined, "Because of a


    major mistake, he caused a major forest fire and burned half of the mountain. He was also badly


    burned and sent to the nearest hospital for emergency treatment. The medical conditions of the local


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    county-level hospitals were limited, and he was urgently transferred to a provincial-level hospital for


    treatment. So far, he is still in danger."


    One major mistake, one major fire, and one was still in danger. Wasn''t this chain of events worse than


    missing?


    "Are you going back to the team or something?"Jiang Yao held Lu Xingzhi''s hand and said, "If you''re


    going to Chen Feibai''s ce, I can go with you. Maybe I can help."


    Lu Yuqing was about to say what Jiang Yao could help with when gu haoyu spoke first, "Let Jiang Yao


    go with you. As for the Chen family, I''ll try my best to help."


    "I''m going to the hospital where Chen Feibai is now. If you''re sure you want to go, then go and tidy up


    your clothes. Chen Feibai is currently at the provincial hospital in a province. We''ll wait on the roof. The


    Chen family''s helicopter wille and pick us upter."


    Lu Xingzhi did not like Chen Feibai normally, but Chen Feibai was from the Jin City Army after all. He


    was also one of Lu Xingzhi''s subordinates. Since such a big incident had happened, he naturally had to


    rush over to investigate the situation.

 Chapter 749: A major mistake

    Chapter 749: A major mistake


    Lu Xingzhi and Gu Haoyu both agreed to let Jiang Yao go with them. Although Lu Yuqing was puzzled,


    she didn''t say much. She stuffed the fruit biscuits on the table into their hands and said, "Take


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    advantage of the time to eat something to fill your stomach. I''m afraid that you might not have time to


    eat when you get there."


    "Thank you, Sister."Jiang Yao put the biscuit into her bag, then took the apple to wash and dry it before


    handing it to Lu Xingzhi, asking him to eat some too.


    Even though he was full of worries and didn''t have much appetite right now, it was his biological sister


    and daughter-inw''s intention. Lu Xingzhi also took it and swallowed it like chewing wax.


    The two of them went to the roof and waited for a while before a military helicopter stopped on the roof


    of the hotel. Only when they boarded the helicopter did Jiang Yao realize that it was not old master


    Chen who was already sitting inside, but Chen Feibai''s parents.


    After Lu Xingzhi went up, he first helped Jiang Yao sit down. Then, he greeted Chen Feibai''s parents


    and asked, "Is old master already here?"


    Chen Feibai''s father, Chen Shanhe, nodded. "The old man and my elder brother and sister-inw


    happened to be near Province A, so they rushed over. Xiao Ying and I rushed over from the capital."


    The Xiao Ying that Chen Shanhe referred to was his wife, which was also Chen Feibai''s mother. She


    was a woman who dressed meticulously and did not even have messy hair. However, her current


    expression was clearly flustered.


    Nanjiang city was still some distance away from province A. Although the two provinces were in the


    south, there were still a few provinces between them.


    The helicopternded on an empty space in the Provincial Hospital of Province A. Lu Xingzhi first


    jumped out of the helicopter and pulled Chen Feibai''s mother down. Then, he carried Jiang Yao in his


    arms and waited for Chen Shanhe toe down, the four of them hurriedly went downstairs with the


    people that old master Chen had arranged to wait here.


    At this time, Chen Feibai was still in surgery. Everyone was waiting outside the operating theater. Old


    Master Chen, Chen Feitang''s family of three, the chief, and a few soldiers that Jiang Yao had met


    before.., one of them was the person who had pulled her to stop the fight in a hurry thest time. He


    seemed to remember that his name was Jin Mingdong.


    "Dad, how long has the surgery been? What did the Doctor Say?"Chen Shanhe asked. His voice was


    stiff. If he had not endured it, perhaps his voice would have trembled when he spoke.


    A few days ago, when Chen Feibai was washed away by the flood and his whereabouts were


    unknown, everyone thought that he was doomed. Later, he was lucky. He only suffered minor injuries


    and was saved.


    Chen Shanhe and his wife Rong Ying thought that it was probably Chen Feibai''s life-and-death


    disaster. If he survived the disaster, he would definitely have good fortune. However, they did not


    expect that such a thing would happen again in just a few days.


    Each and every one of them was scarier than thest. Each and every one of them was more serious


    than thest.


    "It has been more than three hours and we are still not out of danger."Old Master Chen''s tone was very


    heavy. He only had one grandson, and now, there was such a big problem.


    "What is a big mistake?"Lu Xingzhi walked over and asked. His face was terrifyingly gloomy, and his


    tone was extremely heavy. "Who can tell me what happened?"


    "A big forest fire was caused by improper use of fire."The bureau chief saw that no one answered, so


    he continued, he replied, "At that time, the GPS showed that only Chen Feitang and Chen Feibai were


    in that area. After the ident, they sent people to put out the fire, only to find Chen Feibai lying there


    on the verge of death from the fire."

 Chapter 750: Whose fault was it?

    Chapter 750: Whose fault was it?


    The bureau chief sighed, "After the incident, it was discovered that there were traces of a fire over


    there. It was spected that the fire was caused by the wind blowing on the sparks and burning the dry


    grass at the side. The autumn in province a was dry and there had not been any rain for more than a


    month. Every part of the mountain was filled with withered yellow grass. Once there were sparks, once


    it burned, it would burn in patches."


    "Since Chen Feitang and Chen Feibai are both in that area, why are you so sure that Chen Feibai did


    it? Is it because Chen Feibai was burned unconscious and Chen Feitang is fine?"Lu Xingzhi hit the


    important point directly, "Under normal circumstances, only the person who made this mistake would


    react immediately and have the time to escape from the fire. On the contrary, those who don''t know the


    reason would not have the time to escape, right?"


    Lu Xingzhi''s retort shocked everyone. The bureau chief also had this kind of doubt in his heart.


    However, when he was about to investigate this matter, old master Chen said that this matter was


    Chen Feibai''s mistake. There was no need to continue investigating, due to old master Chen''s face, he


    could only give up. He only thought that Chen Feibai might have woken up midway, so he told him what


    happened.


    "Companymander Lu is right."Chen Shanhe immediately stood up. "Logically speaking, only the


    person who used fire would be the first to notice the fire and have the time to escape."


    "Enough! I''ve already said that it was Feibai who did it. What''s there to doubt? The mountain is covered


    in withered grass. With sparks flying everywhere, he wouldn''t even have the time to react before he


    was surrounded by a ball of fire!"Old Master Chen scolded Chen Shanhe in a low voice, then, he


    turned to Lu Xingzhi and the others and said, "All of you go back first. We don''t need you here for the


    time being."


    This meant that he wanted to drive them away.


    "Then we''ll go first. If there''s anything, call themand center."The chief nced at the pale old man


    Chen, then gave Lu Xingzhi and the others a look before they left the hospital.


    Because the chief still had urgent matters to attend to, he left in a hurry. Lu Xingzhi''srades,


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    however, walked together with Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao.


    "You guys go back first. I have something to discuss withpanymander Lu."Jin Mingdong, who


    had dragged Jiang Yao to mediate the fight, called out to his otherrades. Then, he gestured for Lu


    Xingzhi and Jiang Yao to go to the side to talk.


    The three of them went to an empty corner. Jin Mingdong took something out of his pocket. Jiang Yao


    took a look and saw that it was a lighter. There was a number written on the lighter: 46.


    "Chen Feibai''s code name is 46,"Jin Mingdong said, "I saw Chen Feibai take out this lighter from his


    bag before we set off. Before Chen Feibai set off, he reminded me that the climate here is dry and that


    we must not use fire in the mountains. "After Chen Feibai''s ident, I specially went back to the


    dormitory and found his lighter. So,panymander Lu, there must be some inside information


    about this matter. "..."


    Before the mission, Jin Mingdong lived in the same dormitory as Chen Feibai. Therefore, he knew


    better than anyone whether this matter was Chen Feibai''s mistake.


    "A person who will remind me that I can''t use fire in the mountains and even put the lighter in the


    dormitory, what conditions does he have to use fire? How many people would knowinglymit such a


    crime?"Jin Mingdong handed the No. 46 lighter to Lu Xingzhi, "Chen Feibai is from your Jin City Army,


    and he is also a soldier under yourpanymander Lu. It is best for Your Army and you to settle


    his matter."

 Chapter 751: Ended

    Chapter 751: Ended


    After saying that, Jin Mingdong patted Lu Xingzhi on the shoulder, smiled at Jiang Yao, and left.


    "From what he said, it means that Chen Feibai wasn''t the one who made the big mistake and caused


    the big fire, right?"Jiang Yao heard the meaning in Jin Mingdong''s words. "But why does old master


    Chen insist that Chen Feibai did it?"


    "During the first round of assessment, the army gave everyone a backpack. Every item in the backpack


    had their own code name. I''m 40, and Chen Feibai is number 46. At that time, they said that this


    backpack was the only item given to us by the entire assessment army. They also allowed us to bring


    all the things we brought with us. Other than themunication items, as long as we brought it with us,


    we could take it with us to participate in each round of assessment."


    Lu Xingzhi held the lighter in his hand and gently turned it in his palm, "The chief just said that the


    location of the incident showed that only Chen Feitang and Chen Feibai were in that area. If it wasn''t


    Chen Feibai who was roasting the fire in the mountain, then it must have been Chen Feitang."


    "That doesn''t seem right!"Jiang Yao shook her head, "It doesn''t make sense. Didn''t they say that old


    master Chen valued sons over daughters? If Chen Feitang was the one who was roasting the fire, why


    would old master Chen protect Chen Feitang and let Chen Feibai, the grandson, take the me for


    Chen Feitang instead?"


    "Wife, you ignored the chief''s words. When you found Chen Feibai, he was already on the verge of


    death from the fire. He had already undergone surgery for more than three hours and was still in critical


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    condition. You are a medical student. Tell me, what kind of seque will be left after severe burns?"


    Lu Xingzhi''s voice was very soft, very soft, but there was a hint of coldness in it. He did not really want


    to ask Jiang Yao, but more like he was talking to himself.


    "I once had arade who was identally burned while participating in an explosion drill. Later, he


    retired from the army. Because of therge-scale burns, there were many, many scars on his body.


    Even after undergoing skin grafts and hard work in rehabilitation training, his right hand was still unable


    to bepletely lifted up."


    Jiang Yao was a doctor. Of course, she knew the consequences of severe burns, the unimaginable


    rehabilitation training, the painful skin grafting surgery, and the seque.


    "Regardless of whether Chen Feibai can survive or not, his military career is over."Jiang Yao


    understood, "Because Chen Feibai has no future to speak of, no matter what the truth is, no matter


    who did this, in the end, it has to be him. "Because, he has no future to speak of. But, Chen Feitang''s


    future is still bright."


    "Yes."Lu Xingzhi nodded. "Old Master Chen only has these two grandchild''s children. Chen Feibai is


    destroyed, leaving only Chen Feitang as a granddaughter. In the future, the Chen family can only rely


    on Chen Feitang."


    Therefore, old master Chen just chased these outsiders away. He probably wanted to leave Chen


    Feibai''s parents to discuss the truth. He wanted to persuade Chen Feibai''s parents to agree to let Chen


    Feibai take the me for the sake of the Chen family and Chen Feitang''s future.


    "How Innocent is Chen Feibai? As a victim, he is suffering from physical pain and suffering from the


    tragedy of losing his future. Why should he suffer a grievance that he shouldn''t suffer? This is not fair to


    him."

 Chapter 752: Exactly how similar was it?

    Chapter 752: Exactly how simr was it?


    To ask Jiang Yao if she hated Chen Feibai in the past, to be honest, Jiang Yao really hated him. She


    hated the way Chen Feibai looked at Lu Xingzhi and how he was always at loggerheads with him, she


    also hated the way Chen Feibai always looked down on others.


    However, the incident in Rong County had changed her view of Chen Feibai.


    Chen Feibai was a hero. He was a qualified soldier. Even Lu Xingzhi praised him. Why would such a


    person take the me for a woman like Chen Feitang?


    However, she and Lu Xingzhi were outsiders. They could not interfere with old master Chen''s decision.


    "Chen Feibai''s parents might not agree."Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao''s head. "We''ll see what happens


    after that. Let''s go arrange a ce to stay first."


    Chen Feibai was the only son of Chen Shanhe and Rong Ying. As parents, they should not be able to


    endure the physical torture of their son and still have to take the me for the culprit.


    The truth of this matter had indeed surprised Lu Xingzhi.


    At first, when he heard that Chen Feibai had made a major mistake and caused a major fire, he was


    not actually shocked. With Chen Feibai''s personality, he had always felt that he would one day make


    something big.


    However, in reality, the person who created something big was actually Chen Feitang.


    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao''s hand and walked out from an empty corner. After walking for less than two


    minutes, Jiang Yao was bumped into by a nurse who was walking in a hurry.


    "Ah, I''m sorry! I''m Sorry!"The young nurse apologized repeatedly, she raised her head and looked at


    the girl who had been bumped by her. She was instantly stunned. "Miss Sun, you can''t run around if


    you''re not feeling well! Why did you run out of the ward again? If anything were to happen to you, it


    would be hard for US medical staff to answer to you!"


    After saying that, the young nurse reached out to pull Jiang Yao back as she said, "Hurry up and follow


    me back to the ward. Otherwise, when your motheres and sees that you''ve left the ward, she will


    scold us nurses for not looking after you properly."


    Jiang Yao was stunned and did not react for a moment. She was really taken two steps by the nurse


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    until her other hand was pulled by Lu Xingzhi. Only then did shee back to her senses.


    "Nurse, you''ve mistaken me for someone else. I''m not the Miss Sun that you''re talking about."Jiang


    Yao quickly pulled her hand back.


    The young nurse heard the voice and realized that something was wrong. She then turned to look


    carefully at the person she was pulling and scratched her head. "It seems that I''ve really mistaken you


    for someone else. Yourplexion is much better than hers. You''re also taller than her."


    The nurse quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I mistook you for someone else. But you two really look alike


    at first nce! Are You Miss Sun''s sister?"


    "I don''t know what Miss Sun You''re talking about. I''m here to visit the patient,"Jiang Yao exined


    indifferently and then left with Lu Xingzhi.


    After leaving the hospital, Lu Xingzhi made a phone call and then took Jiang Yao to a taxi.


    In the taxi, Jiang Yao gently touched Lu Xingzhi''s arm, "Cheng Jinyan, Huang Chengjing''s friend, asked


    me if I knew Sun Xiaoshan. Now, that nurse recognized me as Miss Sun. Do you think that Sun


    Xiaoshan that Cheng Jinyan mentioned is the Miss Sun that the nurse mentioned? "I''m very curious


    now. How simr am I to that Sun Xiaoshan or that Miss Sun?"


    "If they are really alike, don''t tell me you want to recognize a sister or sister?"Lu Xingzhi carelessly


    threw a sentence to her.

 Chapter 753: No obligations

    Chapter 753: No obligations


    Jiang Yao blinked and shook her head. "I don''t want to!"


    "Isn''t that enough? What''s there to be curious about? No matter how simr they are, it''s not you. Isn''t


    there a person in our town who looks very simr to a martial arts star? The world is so big, is there


    anything strange?"Lu Xingzhi thought, it was most likely that the nurse was blind, which was why she


    mistook him for someone else.


    His wife was the only one in the world. Even if there was someone who looked like her, it was


    impossible for them not to know the two of them. Jiang Yao was the only one in the world.


    Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao to the best hotel in Province A. after checking in, he immediately called


    Father Liang in the capital to inform him of the situation here.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Father Liang was still working in his office at night. After hearing Lu Xingzhi''s words, he was silent for a


    long time before sighing. "If the old master doesn''t resolve this properly, the Chen family might be


    divided because of this matter."


    When Old Master Chen and Old Master Liang were young, they wererades-in-arms, so the


    rtionship between the two families was decades old. Because of the rtionship between the older


    generation, Father Liang and Chen Shanhe had yed together since they were young. They were


    very familiar with the temperaments of the Chen Brothers, father Liang understood them.


    "Old Master was concerned about the future of the Chen family, but he neglected Chen Feibai and the


    feelings of his parents. Let''s not talk about Chen Shanhe and Rong Ying as parents. Take Chen Feibai


    himself as an example. As long as Chen Feibai is alive, he will not be able to bear the me. If Chen


    Feibai is not saved and dies, then Chen Shanhe and Rong Ying will not let their son die in vain and


    have to bear the me for the real murderer of their son."


    Father Liang said, "Keep an eye on that side for now. I''ll give the old man a call and ask him to advise


    me."


    Lu Xingzhi acknowledged and put away the phone. Seeing that Jiang Yao was looking at him, he


    walked over to Jiang Yao and asked, "Are you tired?"


    Jiang Yao shook her head. "Will Chen Feibai''s matter affect you? After all, in name, Chen Feibai is a


    soldier in yourpany, and you are Chen Feibai''spanymander."


    "I''m hispanymander, not his father."Lu Xingzhi snorted. "I haven''t been able to control him in


    the past. The Army can''t me me for his matters."


    Chen Feibai had joined the army. He had taught him everything he needed to. Putting aside the fact


    that Chen Feibai was a victim of the fire, even if Chen Feibai really was the person who hadmitted


    a major mistake, what did it have to do with him?


    He was Chen Feibai''spanymander. However, Chen Feibai had his back to the entire Chen


    family. Everyone in the army knew that Chen Feibai had been a little troublemaker ever since he joined


    the army.


    Jiang Yao leaned on Lu Xingzhi and sighed indiscernibly. "I thought that I had changed Chen Feibai''s


    death and that his life would change in the future. I didn''t expect that there would be such an


    unsolvable disaster waiting for him."


    "It''s not your fault."Lu Xingzhi was afraid that Jiang Yao would think too much, so heforted her.


    Jiang Yao looked up at him and pouted. "It''s not my fault. I can save him once, but I can''t save him for


    the rest of my life. Besides, I''m not a bodhisattva. Don''t tell me I have the obligation to save all living


    things?"


    Lu Xingzhi was speechless after hearing Jiang Yao''s retort. He was afraid that she would think too


    much. So, it was unnecessary.


    However, this was also good. Jiang Yao was right. She was not a bodhisattva, so she had no obligation


    to save everyone.


    Because they had rushed to province a without eating, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi arrived at the hotel at


    this time. Their stomachs were in a mess. When they heard Jiang Yao say that she was hungry, Lu


    Xingzhi called the room service and asked the service to deliver a light supper.

 Chapter 754: Pampering You isn’t enough

    Chapter 754: Pampering You isn¡¯t enough


    Province A was Jiang Yao''s first visit in two lifetimes. Province a had a military district, so it was


    obvious that province A''s economy was developing well. As the capital city of the province,pared


    to Nanjiang City, it was also bustling.


    Jiang Yao drank porridge with a spoon in one hand and supported her head with the other. She


    watched as Lu Xingzhi finished peeling the eggshell of the tea-leaf egg and ced the pockmarked


    egg into her bowl. She clicked her tongue to express her dislike.


    "Whether it''s beautiful or ugly, it doesn''t affect its taste."Lu Xingzhi took out a piece of paper to wipe his


    hands clean and picked up the chopsticks to add a side dish to her bowl. "Don''t just eat the porridge,


    eat something else."


    Jiang Yao scooped the egg out of the porridge with the spoon and lowered her head to take a bite.


    Seeing that he didn''t even take a bite, she felt a little helpless. As long as it was two people eating


    alone.., lu Xingzhi would always take care of her like a three-year-old child.


    "Lu Xingzhi,"Jiang Yao called out to the person in front of her very seriously. "Your wife is neen this


    year, not three."


    "So What?"Lu Xingzhi did not mind. "Usually, we spend a lot of time apart and a short amount of time


    together. When we are not together, even if I want to take care of you, I can''t."


    Jiang Yao held the spoon in her mouth and looked carefully at Lu Xingzhi from head to toe. Suddenly,


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    she smiled and said, "Yeah, I feel a sense of resentment from young master Lu."


    Lu Xingzhi couldn''t help but smile when Jiang Yao teased him.


    "Distance creates beauty. Maybe it''s because we keep a distance, so I''m beautiful everywhere you look


    at me now. "If we get together every day, you might get bored of looking at me everywhere,"Jiang Yao


    said matter-of-factly. "I''m quite worried that I''ll follow you in the Army after I graduate. What if I Turn Old


    and you don''t like me anymore?"


    Lu Xingzhi didn''t know where to start to refute her. It wasn''t because he thought what she said made


    sense, but because he had a few words in his heart to refute every word she said, so he didn''t know


    where to start.


    "It''s not because I like you because you''re beautiful."Lu Xingzhi thought for a moment and snorted.


    "You can try. If you''re with me every day, do I find you annoying?"


    Jiang Yao touched her face. She felt that Lu Xingzhi''s words were not very reliable. She always felt that


    all love at first sight was based on appearance.


    Love at first sight? Wasn''t it based on appearance?


    However, seeing how serious Lu Xingzhi''s retort was, she responded with an "OH"and lowered her


    head to eat.


    "You don''t believe me?"Jiang Yao could tell from her "Oh"that she didn''t believe him at all.


    Lu Xingzhi felt that she had to believe his words. Therefore, he put on a very serious expression and


    looked at Jiang Yao, he exined again, "A person''s life is very short. Even if we live together, other


    than the time we sleep at night, other than the time I work and train during the day, and other than the


    time I go out on missions, the time we can spend together in a year is very short. Even if we live to be a


    hundred years old, how long would it add up to? "This little amount of time is not enough for me to spoil


    you. How can it be enough to annoy you?"


    Jiang Yao felt that Lu Xingzhi had be more and more eloquent recently.


    Earlier, Lu Yuqing had said that he had low EQ, and father and mother Lu had said that he was


    emotionally retarded. But now, these words that stirred up her heart, didn''t he just say them out loud?

 Chapter 755: His girl

    Chapter 755: His girl


    "Your lips are smeared with honey."Jiang Yao smiled coquettishly, but she was really very happy in her


    heart.


    This kind of mood was like being thrown into a paradise of happiness bubbles.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Just like when she was young, her family was very poor. One day, she casually muttered as if she was


    eating milk candies. Then, the next day, when she came home from school, she found out that her


    father had specially gone to the town to buy half a catty of milk candies for her. When her eldest brother


    came back, he also brought two for her, when her second brother came back, he also secretly stuffed a


    small handful of milk candies into her pocket.


    The food that she had wanted to eat yesterday was stuffed into her pocket today. It was a sense of


    happiness that she was held up by the whole world, a sense of satisfaction that she was doted on by


    everyone.


    Seeing that her smiling eyes seemed to be able to bloom a flower, Lu Xingzhi was finally satisfied. It


    was good that his little wife believed him.


    He stretched out his long arm and ruffled her hair. He said in a low voice, "You can tie your hair now. I


    like the way you tie your high ponytail, and I like the way you tie your two braids."


    Back then, when he said, "I like the way you grow your hair,"she did as he wished and helped him grow


    his long hair back. Until now, she seemed to have gradually returned to the way she looked when he


    first met her.


    Not only did she look like him, but the smile on her face was also the same  the same joy, the same


    happiness.


    Zhou weiqi said that Zhan Qiuhe was the most beautiful girl in the world when she smiled. Chen Xuyao


    said that Zhan Qiuhe was not, and Zhan Qiuhe was at most second.


    Lu Xingzhi deeply agreed. The most beautiful girl in the world when she smiled was clearly his Jiang


    Yao.


    When he first saw her, her smile was like a that encircled him.


    He still remembered the first time he saw Jiang Yao. At that time, he knew that this girl must have been


    pampered by her family. Therefore, her smile was as dazzling as the sun in the sky. Her smile.., had a


    magical power that made everything in the world pale inparison.


    Her smile would make him have an impulse to protect her. At that time, he thought that this girl was


    suitable to smile so happily for the rest of her life. It was as if she was born to be pampered.


    Around eleven o''clock, Lu Xingzhi called Chen Shanhe to ask about Chen Feibai''s condition. After


    learning that Chen Feibai had already left the operating theater and entered the observation period, Lu


    Xingzhiforted Chen Shanhe over the phone.


    After breakfast the next day, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi went to the hospital again. They thought that


    Chen Feibai would not wake up so soon even if he was resuscitated since his injuries were so serious.


    However, when the two of them arrived at Chen Feibai''s ward.., chen Feibai was awake. Moreover, he


    was being sedated by the doctor.


    "What happened?"As a doctor, Jiang Yao''s first reaction was to run over to ask about the situation.


    Perhaps her voice was too fierce, the nurse beside her subconsciously opened her mouth to reply, "I


    don''t know what kind of emotional disorder the patient had when he woke up."


    After the nurse finished answering, she realized that she actually didn''t need to exin to Jiang Yao.


    However, since she had already said it, she couldn''t take it back. She could only stand by the side and


    wait for the doctor to finish administering the tranquilizer to the patient.


    "In this situation, administering the tranquilizer to him will only bring harm to his injuries, but it won''t do


    any good!"Jiang Yao frowned. "He is still in a critical observation period, and his life is still in danger.


    Have you thought about the consequences of recklessly administering the tranquilizer to him?"

 Chapter 756: Take the blame

    Chapter 756: Take the me


    The Doctor was furious when he was questioned by Jiang Yao. He thought that Jiang Yao was also the


    patient''s family member, so he straightened his back and said directly, "Didn''t I ask you to be his family


    member? In the two minutes when the patient slowly woke up, what did you say to him that made him


    so agitated? Looking at his posture, if he had been able to get off the ground just now, he would have


    jumped down from the window just now! You family members don''t take the patient''s life seriously. If


    something happens, you will only me us doctors! Did We doctors let you stimte the patient''s


    emotions? Did you also know that the patient is still in critical condition? Since you all know, what did


    you do just now? Did you not sedate him and let him strip off his equipment and continue to struggle


    under the bed in anger? "Are we going to let him clench his fists and hit himself?"


    After scolding him, the doctor immediately chased everyone out of the ward. "During the period when


    the patient is still in critical condition, family members are not allowed to visit the patient in this ward!"


    This was because he was afraid that the patient''s family members would aggravate the patient''s


    condition.


    After being scolded by the doctor in such a direct manner, Chen Feitang''s parents''expressions did not


    look too good. Chen Shanhe''s face was even darker as he clenched his fists tightly. Meanwhile, Chen


    Feibai''s mother, Rong Ying, had not been seen for just one night, however, she looked haggard as if


    she had be another person.


    "All of you, get lost! All of you, get lost!"Rong Ying suddenly shouted. Then, she covered her face and


    squatted at the corner of the wall, crying.


    This time, she was not going to Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. Instead, she was going to Chen Feitang''s


    family of three.


    "Little brother, we..."Chen Feitang''s father, Chen Shanjin, was full of guilt. He stood there. He did not


    know whether to leave or not.


    "Big Brother, you can leave. I don''t want to see anyone in your family right now."Chen Shanhe turned


    around, bent down, and hugged his wife. He wanted tofort her, but he realized that he could not


    say a word offort after opening his mouth.


    When Chen Feitang saw this, he had no choice but to pull her parents away and leave for the time


    being.


    Once the family of three left, only Jiang Yao and her husband, Chen Shanhe, and his wife were left in


    the corridor. The sound of Chen Feibai''s mother breaking down became the only sound in the entire


    corridor for a moment.


    Even as an outsider of the Chen family, Jiang Yao felt a twinge of sadness in her heart as she listened


    to her mother''s crying.


    "Uncle, how is Chen Feibai''s condition?"Lu Xingzhi went up to help the two of them up. Seeing this,


    Jiang Yao hurriedly ran up to help and helped Chen Feibai''s mother to a chair.


    "He hasn''t passed the critical period yet. The Doctor said that the burns are too severe. Even if he


    passes the critical period and performs all kinds of treatmentster on, he will still be disabled."When


    Chen Shanhe said this, a grown man choked up, "Just now in the ward, my eldest brother told me that


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Feibai, the child, had made a mistake in Chen Feitang''s ce. Feibai, who woke up at some point,


    heard it, so he lost control of his emotions."


    Chen Feibai''s mother burst into tears again. "Even though he couldn''t speak, I could see that he wasn''t


    willing! He wouldn''t be willing even if he died! He was using his death to tell us that he wasn''t willing to


    take on this mistake for Chen Feitang!"


    "Yes, he is a child of the Chen family. For the past twenty years, he has enjoyed the wealth and honor


    brought to him by the Chen family. He wants to make a contribution to the Chen family. This is what he


    should do. But, why? Why should he make such a huge sacrifice? He is a victim. Why should he suffer


    the consequences of his own actions? Why?

 Chapter 757: Stepping on him to rise to power

    Chapter 757: Stepping on him to rise to power


    "My son is lying in there in pain, wanting to die. Why is Chen Feitang, the main culprit, doing nothing?


    Why is Chen Feitang stepping on all of my son''s Pain to rise to power? "From now on, my son will be a


    cripple who has suffered the consequences of his own actions, while she, Chen Feitang, will be able to


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    rise step by step and be a descendant who brings honor to the Chen Family?"


    Chen Feitang''s mother''s voice was full ofints, each sentence striking the hearts of those


    listening.


    Jiang Yao had a vague feeling that after she and Lu Xingzhi leftst night, old master Chen had even


    put pressure on the couple after he told them the truth, forcing them to ept old master Chen''s


    decision.


    The doctor gave Chen Feitang the result that he would be disabled. Jiang Yao was not surprised


    at all when she saw Chen Feitang''s condition just now. Chen Feitang was lying on the bed, and his


    entire body was almost bandaged into a mummy. With Chen Feitang''s degree of Burns.., he would


    indeed be severely disabled.


    The major joints would contract because of the scar, which would affect the function of the joints. As a


    result, there would be different degrees of impairment. Even if Chen Feibai could withstand all the pain


    ofter recovery in the future, it would be impossible for him to recover back to his original state.


    How could a young man who used to be arrogant and insufferably arrogant bear the result of bing


    a cripple?


    How could such a proud and aloof person be willing to take the me for Chen Feitang that did not


    belong to him in the first ce?


    All of this was indeed unfair to Chen Feibai.


    The hospital was worried that the family members would agitate the patient again, so the hospital


    banned family visits. Lu Xingzhi brought Chen Feibai''s parents to the hotel to rest for the time being.


    The Time Jiang Yao went in in the morning was too short, so she did not have time to react and have


    the medical system scan Chen Feibai''s condition. Over here, the hospital had issued a ban, she could


    not find the time to visit Chen Feibai again to scan his condition and apply the right medicine to the


    system. Therefore, she could only wait at the hotel with Lu Xingzhi.


    After Lu Xingzhi returned, he had to return to the temporarymand center in the small county to


    report. After settling Chen Feibai''s parents down, he called Ah Lu and Da Ke and asked them toe


    to Province A to protect Jiang Yao, then, he hurriedly told Jiang Yao a few words and asked her to help


    take care of Chen Feibai''s parents. Only then did he rush back to themand center to report back to


    the team.


    That night, Ah Lu and da ke arrived. Once the two of them arrived, they guarded Jiang Yao''s hotel


    entrance like door gods for 24 hours a day. In the end, Jiang Yao couldn''t stand it anymore and asked


    the two of them to take turns guarding, otherwise, if they continued to stand guard for a few days, she


    might have to send the two of them to the hospital for first aid.


    ording to Jiang Yao, the security in this hotel was pretty good. The two of them didn''t need to stand


    guard at the entrance and stayed in the room. They could just wait for her to go out and call the two of


    them. However, Ah Lu and Da Ke didn''t agree.


    When Jiang Yao apanied Chen Feibai''s parents to the hospital, it was already three dayster.


    Unlike most burn patients who would be unconscious for a long time, Chen Feibai woke up especially


    early.


    However, for a burn patient, waking up early was not a good thing. If he woke up early, he would have


    to endure more physical torture and pain.


    When Jiang Yao and Chen Feibai''s parents arrived at the hospital ward, Old Master Chen happened to


    good. He looked tired and sad.

 Chapter 758: Jiang Yao, I hate you

    Chapter 758: Jiang Yao, I hate you


    The grandson that he loved the most and cherished the most. Looking at him lying on the hospital bed,


    as his grandfather, how could he not feel sorry for him?


    What made him even more miserable was that because of his decision, Chen Feibai looked at him with


    hatred in his eyes.


    His words had stopped Chen Feibai from making a fuss, but it made Chen Feibai hate him. He hated


    his grandfather, and perhaps, he hated this world as well.


    "I''ve told him myself. He''s still awake now. You guys should go in and see him."Old Master Chen''s


    voice was filled with fatigue. "This matter ends here."


    After he finished speaking, Old Master Chen realized that Jiang Yao had been standing behind him. He


    paused for a moment before speaking again. "Good wife, Old Liang said that your medical skills are


    very good. Feibai, he..."


    "Old Master, I can only say that I will do my best."Jiang Yao did not wait for Old Master Chen to finish


    speaking before she spoke.


    It was not because of anything else. It was because Chen Feibai was once a hero who fought against


    the flood. It was because of the look in Chen Feibai''s eyes when he was lying in the flood that morning.


    He was clearly very desperate, but he was unwilling to give up fighting.


    In this world, no one had ever been able to shock Jiang Yao with their eyes. Chen Feibai was the only


    one.


    "Okay."Old Master Chen nodded. The words of thanks turned into a sigh. He knew in his heart that this


    was most likely the case. What miracle could there be?


    Old Master Chen still had a lot of things to do. Jiang Yao watched Old Master Chen leave before


    turning around to return to the ward. This time, the first thing she did was to have the system scan


    Chen Feibai''s condition. She looked at the open eyes on the hospital bed, no matter what his parents


    said, Chen Feibai ignored them. Jiang Yao sighed lightly. It was indeed very serious.


    With the current medical standards, Chen Feibai''s disability was set in stone.


    Because of the matter that Principal Wen had asked her to do, Jiang Yao had been specializing in post-


    burn treatment in the system for the past few days. She had made some progress, but it seemed that it


    would not be of much help to Chen Feibai in such a serious situation.


    "Why isn''t he talking? Is It so serious that he can''t even speak now?"Chen Feibai''s mother asked with a


    worried face as she waited for Chen Feibai''s reply for a long time.


    "His throat isn''t injured. If he''s awake and doesn''t speak, it means that he doesn''t want to speak,"Jiang


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Yao said. After all, Chen Feibai was a soldier. In the face of a sudden fire, he had to make some


    emergency measures. Otherwise, such a serious forest fire.., how would he have the time to send him


    to the hospital for emergency treatment?


    Jiang Yao''s voice finally made Chen Feibai, who had been lying there without even moving his eyes,


    react. His eyes moved and then fell on Jiang Yao''s body.


    Just when everyone thought that he would still not speak, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Jiang Yao, even if you want to scold me for being unreasonable, I still want to say that I hate you."


    A sentence that came without warning stunned everyone.


    "I hate you for saving me that morning. Look at me, look at how I am now. It would have been better if I


    had drowned in the flood that time. That time, when I died, I left cleanly. I, Chen Feibai, am a great hero


    that the people of Rong County will remember. Perhaps, the people of Rong County will also remember


    me as a hero. The child that I saved will also remember me for the rest of my life. I am alive now, but I


    am living a very painful life."


    "Jiang Yao, my life is worse than death, so I hate to let me live these days of you."

 Chapter 759: First meeting

    Chapter 759: First meeting


    Jiang Yao stood there, speechless.


    "If I had known this would happen, I would have broken your leg and made you lose the chance to


    participate in the second round of the selection."Jiang Yao''s smile was not pretty, "I clearly hate you so


    much. Back then, when I saved you, you were on the verge of death and didn''t know where you were


    going. Why didn''t you use your official position to seek personal revenge and break one of your legs to


    vent your anger?"


    If only she had been a little more narrow-minded back then.


    "That''s right, Jiang Yao. Do you know what I thought when I first saw you?"Chen Feibai chuckled.


    Without waiting for Jiang Yao to ask, he continued to speak, "Back then, when I knew that Commander


    Lu''s precious wife wasing to the army, I rushed over to take a look. I thought, just how capable is


    thismander Lu''s precious wife to be able to make Hades Lu so precious?"


    Chen Feibai seemed to be immersed in his memories, "To be honest, when I first saw you, I was very


    disappointed in you andmander Lu. I felt thatmander Lu was blind to like a woman like you


    who looked like a delicate and delicate person who could be blown away by the wind. At that time, I felt


    that you weren''t worthy of an expert likemander Lu. In my heart, I even felt that Chen Feitang was


    worthy of Commander Lu."


    "Later on, I gradually realized that I was the one who was blind. That''s right. How could a woman like


    day, I struggled in despair again and again. I was hesitating whether to continue or give up. When you


    suddenly appeared in my eyes, you were like a God who had descended from the sky. You didn''t lie. At


    that time, I even thought that you were really a god, and there was a white light above your head."


    At this point, Chen Feibai did not speak anymore. He was immersed in his memories. In his mind, the


    image of her risking herself to save him surfaced. That image was still very clear. It was so clear that he


    could even tell which part of her face was sweat and which part was rain, it was as if he could still feel


    the temperature of her palm when she grabbed his hand.


    It was very hot, very hot.


    Chen Feibai''s words fell into the ears of the two parents, Chen Shanhe and Rong Ying. They were


    inexplicably flustered. They did not know why, but Chen Feibai''s words made them feel like they were


    hisst words, in order to not leave with regrets, he was desperately trying to say everything that he


    wanted to say.


    "Feibai, I only have one son. I beg you, no matter what, just live on."Rong Ying cried so hard that she


    couldn''t speak. "If you can''t be cured in China, I''ll take you overseas."


    "Chen Feibai, if you''re tired, just rest. Don''t hold on any longer."Jiang Yao could see that Chen Feibai


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    had been holding on and didn''t want to rest, so she couldn''t bear to persuade him.


    Outside the ward, Lu Xingzhi, who was wearing a military green uniform, signaled Jiang Yao to go out.


    He was travel-worn, so it was not suitable for him to enter the ward. He was afraid that he would infect


    Chen Feibai inside.


    "When did you arrive?"She hadn''t seen Lu Xingzhi since he left that day. She didn''t know what he was


    busy with. After so many days, the two of them had only talked on the phone once.


    "I just got here. I came here for a meeting. When I found out that he was awake, I took some time to


    that he had a limited time, so he rushed here in a hurry. Perhaps there was a traffic jam on the way, he


    got out of the taxi and ran over. That was why he was so hot and sweaty in this weather.

 Chapter 760: Aren’t you a doctor?

    Chapter 760: Aren¡¯t you a doctor?


    "How''s the situation inside?"When Lu Xingzhi asked this question, his eyes were fixed on Jiang Yao. It


    could be seen that although he was worried about Chen Feibai''s situation inside, he missed his little


    wife even more.


    Thinking about it, he felt sorry for Jiang Yao. Jiang Yao came to province a with him, but he returned to


    the team the next day, leaving Jiang Yao alone. She was lonely and had no one to apany her. She


    even had to help him take care of Chen Feibai''s parents.., she helped him take care of Chen Feibai''s


    side.


    "The results from the hospital are out. The burns are serious and will leave him disabled,"Jiang Yao


    said helplessly, "However, the most important thing now is not Chen Feibai''s physical illness. Right


    now, the most important thing to worry about is his mental illness. Chen Feibai''s mental state is now


    very serious. The most important thing now is to find a psychiatrist for him."


    "Aren''t you a Doctor?"Lu Xingzhi was stunned. "You can''t Cure Him?"


    Lu Xingzhi''s expression was that if even Jiang Yao couldn''t cure him, then Chen Feibai was most likely


    really done for.


    "I''m a doctor, but I''m not a psychiatrist. Other than physical illness, mental illness can also ur. This


    requires a psychiatrist to treat mental illness, such as Chen Feibai''s current condition,"Jiang Yao


    exined patiently, "Logically speaking, a patient with severe burns like Chen Feibai would normally be


    in aa at the initial stage. Even if he wakes up midway, he should only be awake for a short period


    of time. However, when old master Chen came, Chen Feibai woke up. After talking for so long in there,


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    he said that he was still awake."


    "What does this mean? Chen Feibai is a soldier. He has extraordinary..."


    "A soldier is also a human!"! "Could a soldier be a transformer?"? "Could it be Ultraman?"Jiang Yao


    interrupted Lu Xingzhi''s disapproving words. "A person needs to drink water when he is thirsty, eat


    when he is hungry, and rest when he is sleepy. This is normal!"! "But Chen Feibai is holding on. He is


    fighting against his own body. He is using this method to pursue death. Do you understand?"? "He is


    trying his best to exhaust every bit of his body''s functions. He is waiting for death. He is risking his life.


    Do you understand now?"


    Lu Xingzhi wanted to say that heart disease was nothing more than a heart attack?


    But clearly, he felt that it was a good thing that he did not say those words. Otherwise, Jiang Yao would


    probably give him a disdainful look.


    Alright, after hearing Jiang Yao say so much, Lu Xingzhi still felt that what mental illness? This was just


    being spoiled!


    "Wait for me here, I''ll go in and take care of him!"Lu Xingzhi turned around and went to ask the nurse


    for a sterile gown.


    Jiang Yao cried out a few times behind him but was unable to stop him. helplessly, she could only


    watch as Lu Xingzhi changed into a sterile gown and entered the ward. Then, she watched as he


    exchanged a few words with Chen Feibai''s parents before Chen Feibai''s parents left the ward, lu


    Xingzhi was left alone to speak to Chen Feibai.


    Jiang Yao stood outside and could not hear the voices inside. She simply sat on a chair beside Chen


    Feibai''s parents and waited.


    It was only at this moment that Chen Shanhe finally took a good look at Jiang Yao. This was the girl


    who had saved his son''s life previously, but he had never had the time to personally thank her.


    "Little girl, your name is Jiang Yao, right? You Are Xingzhi''s wife?"Chen Shanhe called out to Jiang


    Yao, "Don''t take Feibai''s words to heart. He is actually grateful to you. It is because he is feeling bad


    that he said those words about hating you. No matter what, you have saved Feibai, so you are our


    family''s benefactor."

 Chapter 761: What did you say to him?

    Chapter 761: What did you say to him?


    Chen Feibai''s mother came back to her senses and said a few words of thanks.


    Jiang Yao shook her head. "I saved him because he was a flood fighter, not because he was Chen


    Feibai."


    "No matter what, you still saved him."Rong Ying sobbed, "Just now, he didn''t care who was talking to


    him. If you opened your mouth, he would respond to you. You are different from us in his heart. I can


    see that he really doesn''t want to live anymore. Jiang Yao, Auntie, please help me persuade Feibai,


    okay? "Our Chen family, including us as parents, have let him down. We know that he doesn''t hate you.


    He hates us. He hates the entire Chen family."


    As a mother, how could she not understand that Chen Feibai didn''t hate Jiang Yao? It was clearly their


    closest family members.


    As a mother, she had fought and been angry. But, what was the use? The old man had always been in


    charge of the Chen family.


    The old man had used the same excuse to convince Chen Feibai himself, let alone them?


    Jiang Yao wanted to say something, but she hesitated. She looked at Chen Feibai''s parents, but in the


    end, she didn''t say it out loud.


    There was one sentence that Chen Feibai''s mother said was wrong. Chen Feibai said that he hated


    her. Jiang Yao knew that he really hated her. This kind of emotion was indeed unreasonable, but Jiang


    Yao understood it very well.


    If he didn''t hate her, if he didn''t hate her for saving him, the current Chen Feibai probably didn''t know


    what he could do with his life.


    Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi would talk for a while inside, but she didn''t expect that he would


    Chen Feibai had always regarded Lu Xingzhi as his biggest opponent, a strong opponent that he


    wanted to defeat. Therefore, when Lu Xingzhi said that he wanted to go in and persuade Chen Feibai,


    Chen Shan and his wife felt that it was most likely useless, so they just hit Lu Xingzhi and went in,


    perhaps it could stimte Chen Feibai''s life force, so the two of them retreated.


    When Lu Xingzhi came out and told everyone that Chen Feibai had fallen asleep, Jiang Yao and Chen


    Feibai''s parents were stunned.


    "Company Commander Lu, thank you."Chen Feibai''s mother thanked him with a sob.


    Lu Xingzhi was not good at dealing with such a situation. He looked at Jiang Yao weakly, obviously


    asking for help.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    If he met someone else, it would be fine if he did not answer. However, these were Chen Feibai''s


    parents. If he did not answer, he would always appear to be a little unreasonable, even though he did


    not have much humanity.


    "Aunty, you are too polite. Since Chen Feibai is resting, you can rest assured. Xingzhi still has to rush


    back. I will send him off first. He wille back to apany youter."Jiang Yao''s voice was very


    gentle with a hint offort, seeing that the two of them had calmed down, she held Lu Xingzhi''s hand


    and sent him off.


    When they were walking down the stairs, Jiang Yao could not help but ask curiously, "What did you say


    to Chen Feibai in two minutes?"


    "What else could I say?"? "I told him that if he exhausted himself to death, Chen Feitang would only be


    even happier. Because, if he dies, this matter will forever be done by him, Chen Feibai. Moreover,


    there''s no possibility of overturning the case. If he''s still alive, I''ll help him deal with Chen Feitang. As


    long as he cooperates with the treatment, I''ll let Chen Feitang be eliminated from the special forces."


    Lu line stop long sigh, "Chen Feibai most hate is Chen Feitang, Chen Feitang desperately to enter the


    special forces, Chen Feibai, should want to see Chen Feitang eliminated."

 Chapter 762: Eliminated her

    Chapter 762: Eliminated her


    "If you do this, Will Old Master Chen Be Unhappy?"Jiang Yao was a little worried. "Besides, what can


    you do?"


    "I don''t care if Old Master Chen is happy or not. Chen Feibai is my subordinate. There''s nothing wrong


    with me protecting him. Besides, if Chen Feitang doesn''t have the ability to advance and is eliminated,


    who can she me?"Lu Xingzhi sneered, "The content of thest test has been released."


    "What?"


    "The first three people who didn''t participate in the second round are the key to the test. Those who kill


    any of US once will pass the test directly. As for the three of us, each of us will have five chances to


    resurrect. If we are killed five times, the three of us will be eliminated directly. Those who don''t Kill Us


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    will pass the test with the highest number of badges and thest order."Lu Xingzhi shrugged, "I told Jin


    Mingdong that he went to take Chen Feitang''s badge. I Won''t resist and let him kill me once to ensure


    that he passes. Jin Mingdong agreed."


    "If that''s the case, then you only have four chances!"Jiang Yao frowned. "What if four or five people join


    forces to capture you in order to advance?"


    "Forget about four or five people, so what if the rest of the peoplee? Let''s see what they can


    do!"Lu Xingzhi was very proud. "Let''s see if they can find me first."


    He was good at hiding his tracks, and he was also good at sneak attacks. Lu Xingzhi was confident


    that if he wanted to hide his tracks, it would be very difficult for these people to find him in such arge


    forest. So, even if they formed a team, so what?


    Jiang Yao had seen Lu Xingzhi''s ability before. His analysis of a person''s behavior and psychology was


    so urate that it made people afraid. Therefore, he had this confidence that he would be able to


    "Actually, I think that it''s not right for those people in the Army to call you Hades Lu. You''re also cold-


    faced but warm-hearted. You''re actually very protective of your subordinates."Jiang Yao leaned her


    head gently against his arm, "You''re a qualified officer."


    "PFFT, they''re just a bunch of little brats who always make people worry before they''re weaned."Lu


    Xingzhi was obviously not in the mood to be praised by his wife. Instead, he had a look of disdain on


    his face, "After joining the special forces, I can finally get rid of the job of a nanny."


    Jiang Yao nced at the man whose lips were slightly curled up. It seemed that he was really looking


    forward to joining the special forces.


    When they arrived downstairs, the two of them realized that it had started to rain.


    Lu Xingzhi looked up at the sky and frowned. "You can send them here. Don''t send them. It''s raining


    outside."


    Then, he looked back at the clothes Jiang Yao was wearing. He reached his hand into her palm and


    touched her face. "Are you cold? If you are, I''ll buy you a thick coat first."


    "No, no."Jiang Yao shook her head. She was afraid that Lu Xingzhi would get her a scarf, hat, and


    gloves. In the current weather in the south, she didn''t need them at all.


    "Thest round of assessment will start tomorrow. The assessment time is three days. You stay in the


    hotel for three days. After the assessment is over, I''ll send you back to Nanjiang City. Then, I''ll return to


    the army from Nanjiang City to Jin city,"Lu Xingzhi said, the hand that was originally on top of her head


    moved down and touched her round earlobe. Then, he looked around to make sure there was no one


    around. He lowered his head and quickly kissed her.


    "When I''m free, I''ll make a pair of earrings for you next time."Lu Xingzhi rarely saw Jiang Yao wearing


    jewelry unless she was going to a banquet with him. In life, her earlobe was basically empty.

 Chapter 763: As long as you’re happy

    Chapter 763: As long as you¡¯re happy


    "Will you still have time? If you join the Special Forces, you''ll definitely be very busy, right?"Jiang Yao


    said. "Will the special forces be set up in the capital in the future?"


    "It hasn''t been confirmed yet, and the military regions are still discussing it. So after this is over, I''ll still


    have to return to the troops in Jin city. I''ll probably have to wait until after the new year to report to the


    new troops. "Remember, during the new year this year, you still have to apany me in the troops in


    Jin city,"Lu Xingzhi said, "The first special forces team will most likely be arranged in the Southern


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ******** ******."


    Jiang Yao blinked her eyes and thought to herself. She had originally nned to bring Wen Xuehui to


    Jingdu Medical University after thepany in Nanjiang City was on the right track. It seemed that she


    had not mentioned it yet. Otherwise, when Lu Xingzhi came to the south and she went to the north..,


    that would be called not knowing whether tough or cry.


    "If it''s in the south, then it''s closer to your ce. If I can''t leave the Army, you cane to the army to


    apany me on the weekend."Lu Xingzhi was very overbearing. In any case, he hoped to be in the


    south. In that case, Jiang Yao could visit him once a week.


    "Okay, okay, as long as you''re happy."How could Jiang Yao Say No? If she dared to say no, this guy


    would definitely drag her to a corner to reason with her. He was sure to take her down. In her ce, he


    had all kinds of methods. In any case, he was sure to win. Why did she have to put up a weak


    resistance?


    Besides, to be able to see him every weekend, she was actually secretly happy in her heart.


    After receiving Jiang Yao''s answer, young master Lu was very satisfied. There was a faint smile in his


    eyes. He looked at the Rain Curtain and pushed Jiang Yao in. "It''s raining heavily. Don''te out. Go


    back quickly. Chen Feibai is fine here. You Go back to the hotel and wait for me for three days."


    "Okay."Jiang Yao took two steps back and tiptoed on his lips. Then, she pushed him out. "Go back


    quickly before the rain gets too heavy."


    Lu Xingzhi was ready to leave, but he didn''t expect Jiang Yao to take the initiative to kiss him. He


    pulled back his leg that had already stepped out. He stood there and looked at the person who pushed


    him and asked him to leave. He was thinking.., should he hug and kiss her for a while before leaving.


    However, he nced behind him and gave up. He raised his hand to rub Jiang Yao''s head, turned


    around, and quickly entered the rain.


    Lu Xingzhi ran very fast. Jiang Yao watched him for a few seconds before he disappeared. She stood


    where she was and smiled gently. Then, she went back upstairs happily.


    He had already left, but the breath of the two of them still seemed to linger there for a long time.


    On the long corridor behind them, a nurse stuck her head out to take a look, then retracted her head.


    She turned around and said to the girl in the wheelchair and the Madam who was pushing the


    wheelchair.., "They''ve left. That Girl is the one I told you about the other day who looks very simr to


    miss sun. That day, I even mistook her for Miss Sun."


    The girl in the wheelchair touched her face and nodded lightly, "They really look alike. If I hadn''t seen it


    with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed that there was someone in this world who looked so simr


    to me, right, Mom? So much so that I almost thought that I had an older sister or a younger sister."


    After the young girl finished speaking, she turned to look at her mother, who had been silent the whole


    time. Seeing that her expression was abnormal, the girl reached out to pull on her mother''s sleeve and


    asked, "Mom, What''s Wrong? Are you not feeling well?"

 Chapter 764: Flirting

    Chapter 764: Flirting


    "It''s okay."The woman on the side came back to her senses and shook her head. She turned around


    and asked the nurse beside her, "Do you know who she is? How Old is she?"


    "I don''t know how old she is. She looks about the same age as Miss Sun. She looks very young. As for


    who she is, I don''t know either. However, I heard from other nurses that she was together with the burn


    victim in Jingdou. The burn victim was someone from Jingdou. The girl and her familynded in a


    helicopter in the open space of the hospital. Therefore, she is most likely someone from the Jingdou


    Military Circle. I heard that the family of the burn victim has a particrly high status. To be more


    exaggerated, if she sneezes, Jingdou will be shaken three times."


    When the nurse said this, she paused, then she continued, "When this girl came in the morning, there


    were two extremely scary looking bodyguards by her side. Therefore, that girl''s family background must


    also be very scary. It''s better for ordinary people like us not to approach them."


    The nurse spoke very seriously. She lowered her head and looked at Miss Sun, who looked very


    simr to the girl with an extraordinary status. Then, she said, "I heard that people like them who are


    high and mighty are not very good-tempered. In the future, Miss Sun should avoid her when she is in


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    the hospital. After all, the two of you look very simr. If she is not happy that you look like her and


    "It can''t be? That girl looks gentle and gentle."Although the girl in the wheelchair did not believe it, she


    was still shocked by the nurse''s words.


    "Some women rely on their faces to deceive others. Look at her, she''s already flirting with men in broad


    daylight at such a young age. How could she not? You''d better keep a distance from her."The woman''s


    voice suddenly changed. She pushed the girl and turned around to walk back.


    "Mrs. Sun misunderstood. That girl seems to be married. The soldier just now should be her


    husband."The nurse on the side exined, "That''s what I heard from other nurses."


    "Mom, look, that''s her husband, so it''s not a big deal for the couple to have a good rtionship and be


    closer."The girl in the wheelchair smiled gently. "A young and promising warrior with a gentle wife is


    very enviable, isn''t it?"


    "What are you envying? Even if they are husband and wife, they can''t cuddle like this in a crowded


    hospital in broad daylight. It''s immoral!"The woman sneered. "You''re not allowed to do this in the


    future!"


    "Mom, what era is it now? Why are you still so old-fashioned? In foreign countries, let alone those who


    are already married, even if a man and woman are in love, Kissing and hugging on the street is


    nothing. That''s called romance,"the girl retorted unhappily, then, sheughed self-deprecatingly. "With


    my body, I live day by day. It''s like waiting for death. Most likely, I''ll never be able to wait for that day."


    After saying that, the girl''s expression changed.


    "Shanshan, don''t be like this. You''re digging your mother''s heart out."The woman lowered her head to


    look at her daughter in the wheelchair. Seeing her pale face and slim body, which looked like a bamboo


    pole, her heart ached.


    Recalling the girl who looked so simr to her daughter, the woman felt a burst of jealousy. They clearly


    looked so simr. Why did her daughter have to struggle against her illness while that girl had a healthy


    body, with such a high family background, how could she have such a good husband?

 Chapter 765: The master is so naive

    Chapter 765: The master is so naive


    The woman once againmented the injustice of fate. Why did fate have to be so cruel to her?


    Jiang Yao had just returned to Chen Feibai''s ward when she was persuaded back by Chen Shan and


    his wife. Chen Feibai had already fallen asleep. It was enough for the two of them to stay here. They


    could not let Jiang Yao suffer any more.


    Jiang Yao thought about it and agreed. After the rain stopped, she returned to the hotel with Ah Lu.


    The first thing Jiang Yao did when she returned to the hotel was to enter the medical system to check


    on the simted patient that the system had scanned. Then, she called the system Butler out.


    In the ward, Chen Feibai''s body was covered with bandages. Jiang Yao could not directly check on the


    condition of the patient. Fortunately, the system had the function of simting the condition of the


    patient. When she asked the system to scan Chen Feibai''s body.., at the same time, she asked the


    system to simte a patient.


    "Master, this patient''s condition is very serious."The system Butler looked at the patient in the


    "I know."Jiang Yao carefully looked at the mostplete result of the system''s scan, and her eyebrows


    were knitted into a ball of numbness. "The medicine I triedst time probably has no effect on such


    serious burns."


    "Yes, judging from the severity of this patient''s burns, the medicine master made can only help the


    patient recover. It''s impossible not to leave a scar on the patient. However, everyone''s metabolism is


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    different. Some patients will recover better if they absorb it well. The scar that will be left in the end may


    be slightly lighter,"said the system butler.


    "But I remember that in the area of traditional Chinese medicine, I roughly flipped through it thest


    time. There is a set of acupuncture that is useful for this. It can stimte the function of the joints. If you


    persevere for a long time, it should be able to help the patient get rid of the oue of being


    disabled,"Jiang Yao said. However.., looking at that set of acupuncture methods, even Jiang Yao


    herself felt pain when she looked at the acupuncture points, including the drugs that were needed to


    stimte some parts of the body.


    It was the same as saying that after the patient had endured the pain of his skin self-repairing, what


    followed was an even greater pain on the acupuncture side. Jiang Yao did not dare to think about who


    would be able to endure it when she could no longer carry out any anesthesia?


    Just like in the early days, when someone''s bones were broken and not connected properly, there was


    no anesthesia at that time. It was hard to imagine how terrible the pain was.


    The pain was only instantaneous. However, acupuncture was done twice a day for 40 minutes. The first


    stage of treatment was a week. After a week, the patient received professional rehabilitation training


    before undergoing the next stage of treatment.


    There was another difficult thing to do. Chen Feibai''s skin waspletely intact. There were only a few


    spots that were as big as a palm. Even if he had to perform skin grafts in the future, it would be difficult


    for him to do it.


    Jiang Yao sighed. "I thought that the medical system was omnipotent, so there was no disease that the


    system could not cure."


    Hearing Jiang Yao''s sigh, the system Butler looked at Jiang Yao in shock. "Master is so naive."


    Jiang Yao could tell that the system Butler''s naivety was not apliment. However, she also knew


    that she was indeed naive. In the future, when science was developed and medical conditions were


    good, artificial organs could be made. Could it be that artificial skin could also be made?


    It was not a mask, nor was it a robot. Human skin was not something that could be changed at will.

 Chapter 766: The best outcome

    Chapter 766: The best oue


    "Master, it''s best that you move the patient into the system as soon as possible. This ce can ensure


    that there are no bacteria growing here. Otherwise, with the current condition of the patient, if he were


    to be easily infected by any bacteria, the consequences would be unimaginable. The patient is now


    equivalent to a person without any resistance, and he is even more delicate than a newborn baby.


    Moreover, applying the medicine as soon as possible will help shorten his recovery period. This will


    also be of great help in building the patient''s confidence in treatment."


    Jiang Yao knew all this. The key was that she didn''t know if she could convince Chen Feibai''s parents


    to trust her and let her treat Chen Feibai.


    After all, Chen Feibai wasn''t the child of an ordinary family. They could do whatever they wanted, but


    Chen Feibai was a precious treasure in the Chen family.


    Moreover, after Chen Feibai was brought into the medical system, the family members of the Chen


    family couldn''t see Chen Feibai for a whole week.


    "I will try my best."Jiang Yao could only say that she would give it a try. Old Master Chen believed in


    her medical skills, or else he would not have said that to her before he left. With Old Master Chen, this


    matter should not be too difficult to handle.


    At the moment, the difficult thing was an excuse.


    She had to find an excuse to get Chen Feibai into the system so that everyone would not look for Chen


    Feibai. Otherwise, Chen Feibai would be gone for no reason. Who would not look for him? Who


    Wouldn''t find it strange?


    After thinking about it, it seemed like the excuse of Holy g Hospital could still be used.


    After transferring Chen Feibai to Holy g Hospital, she then transferred Chen Feibai into the system


    from Holy g Hospital. Holy g Hospital was her territory. If she didn''t allow anyone to enter, no one


    would be able to find out about it.


    Aftering out of the medical system, Jiang Yao called Lu Xingzhi. However, the call was cut off in


    the next second. A few secondster, a text message came in. Lu Xingzhi replied to her that he was in


    a meeting to ask her to send a text message.


    After Jiang Yao read it, she smiled directly. This guy was not serious in a meeting. He could still send a


    text message to her without calling her. When she thought about how he was sitting in his seat with a


    straight face, but the hand under the table was holding his phone and sending a text message to her..,


    he still had to put on a serious face in a meeting. That scene, when she thought about it, was


    inexplicably pleasant.


    "Call me after you''re done."Jiang Yao replied with a text message and threw her phone aside.


    She thought that Lu Xingzhi might have time toe over after the meeting, but two hourster, Lu


    Xingzhi called her and told her that he was going to the assessment site with the participants of the


    third round of assessment, it would officially start tomorrow.


    In other words, he didn''t have time toe over.


    Jiang Yao held her phone. She couldn''t hide the disappointment on her face, but Lu Xingzhi couldn''t tell


    from her tone.


    "Alright, then tell grandfather Chen that I want to take over Chen Feibai''s treatment when you have the


    time. However, let me say this first. With Chen Feibai''s condition, I can''t let him recover to the state he


    was before he was injured. If Chen Feibai can endure all the pain during the treatment, I can guarantee


    that his body will not be disabled after he recovers. However, the scars on his body will still be left


    behind. "However, this is already the best oue."


    Jiang Yao paused for a moment. She thought that the doctor probably did not exin too much to the


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Chen family members. Perhaps, when Chen Feibai''s condition stabilized, the hospital would suggest


    that Chen Feibai be transferred to a bigger hospital. Therefore, Jiang Yao exined it in more detail,


    "With Chen Feibai''s condition, if I don''t take over his treatment, even if he tries his best to participate in


    rehabilitation, the possibility of him falling into paralysis is still very high. Even if he doesn''t be


    paralyzed, he won''t be able to walk like a normal person."

 Chapter 767: What Is there to Initiate?

    Chapter 767: What Is there to Initiate?


    Reality was cruel, but the Chen family had to know these results.


    "If the Chen family doesn''t believe it, they can go to the doctor and ask the Doctor directly. If the family


    insists on asking, the doctor will tell the family that the final situation they may face is the same as what


    I said,"Jiang Yao said, "So, I want to take over Chen Feibai''s treatment as soon as possible. However,


    there will be a closed treatment period of about a week in the middle that the family members are not


    allowed to visit. After that, Chen Feibai will need to be transferred to Holy g Hospital."


    Lu Xingzhi didn''t ask Jiang Yao how she was going to treat him. After hearing Jiang Yao''s words, he


    directly agreed and said, "I will go and tell the old man. If the old man doesn''t agree, you can go and


    tell Chen Feibai directly. As long as Chen Feibai agrees, it''s useless even if the old man doesn''t agree.


    The Chen family won''t help with the transfer. You can contact big brother and Uncle Liang to help.


    Uncle Liang will arrange a helicopter to send you to Nanjiang city as soon as possible."


    After a pause, Lu Xingzhi said, "It''s good to go back to South River City as soon as possible. I can rest


    assured. After I''m done here, I''ll go straight to South River City to look for you. be good and take care


    of yourself."


    "I''ll give you the same words. be good and take care of yourself. You only have five chances to


    resurrect. Use It slowly. Don''t get eliminatedter ande crying to me toin."A meek coax


    made Jiang Yaough. She was probably in Lu Xingzhi''s heart, she was really a little girl who would


    never grow up.


    "PFFT, if I pass, how will you reward me?"Lu Xingzhi felt that his little wife had underestimated him. "If I


    pass, when I go to Nanjiang City, you take the initiative. How about it?"


    "Take the initiative to what?"Jiang Yao asked back, not understanding.


    Lu Xingzhi was silent for a few seconds. Seeing that Jiang Yao really didn''t understand, he changed his


    words. "It''s nothing. If I pass, on the day I go to Nanjiang City, you''ll listen to everything I say, Okay?"


    Thest sentence was okay. Lu Xingzhi''s tone sounded a little meaningful.


    "If I agree with you with such confidence, I will be a fool!"Jiang Yao snorted. "I''m hanging up. Hurry up


    and call Old Master Chen. I will wait for the news."


    After saying that, Jiang Yao put away the phone first. She stood there and carefully recalled Lu


    Xingzhi''s "Okay"tone. She had a feeling that this guy was setting her up. If she had agreed just now,


    she would have fallen into a trap!


    She had thought that the Chen family would not be easy to convince, but unexpectedly, half an hour


    All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I have already negotiated with the hospital. We will transfer the hospital overnight. Have you made the


    arrangements for the Holy g Hospital in Nanjiang City?"Once Jiang Yao picked up the phone,


    grandfather Chen directly said such a straightforward sentence to Jiang Yao.


    "I can make the arrangements immediately with just a phone call. I''ll bring my people to the hospital


    now."Grandpa Chen made a quick decision. Jiang Yao would be more efficient than Grandpa Chen.


    After ending the phone call with Grandpa Chen, Jiang Yao immediately called the director of the


    Sacred g Hospital and asked the director to arrange the operating theater where Wu Zhong


    performed the surgeryst time. She would arrive at thetest in two hours, to use that operating


    theater, she needed the director to evacuate all the unrted people from that floor in advance. The


    helicopter wouldnd directly on the roof.


    Jiang Yao brought Ah Lu and Da Ke to the hospital. In the hospital, besides grandfather Chen and


    Chen Feibai''s parents, Chen Feitang''s parents were also there.

 Chapter 768: Follow Chief Jiang

    Chapter 768: Follow Chief Jiang


    Seeing that Jiang Yao had brought two tall bodyguards with her, Chen Feitang''s father, Chen Shanjin,


    was in a difficult position, "In addition to Feibai, just in case, we still need to bring four apanying


    doctors to take care of Feibai on the road. We also need to bring these instruments on the ne. With


    our people, your two bodyguards might not be able to follow us on the helicopter."


    "We have to follow Chief Jiang!"Ah Lu did not take half a step back and said, "We are chief Jiang''s


    bodyguards. We have to ensure that we follow chief Jiang at all times."


    "Leave the helicopter pilot behind. Ah Lu and I will drive."Dake made a prompt decision. After saying


    that, seeing that someone had a doubtful expression, he added another sentence, "Don''t worry. Ah Lu


    and I''s driving skills are not inferior to any of the people in your military."


    "It''s decided then."Jiang Yao made the decision. Although she initially wanted Chen Feitang''s parents


    to go to the airport and take a ne to Nanjiang city, since Ah Lu and Da Ke knew how to fly a


    helicopter.., leaving the pilot behind was the best choice.


    Jiang Yao had heard from Lu Xingzhi that Ah Lu and Da Ke were both veterans whoter went abroad


    and joined the mercenary group to seek a way out.


    She had reason to believe that da Ke''s words were very confident. She had reason to believe that Ah


    Lu and Da Ke''s driving skills were better than the driver''s.


    Jiang Yao''s direct decision made Chen Shanjin''s expression not look too good for a few seconds.


    However, he was not a young teenager after all. Chen Shanjin immediately restrained his expression


    and turned to look at his father. He wanted to wait and see what Old Master Chen would say.


    Unexpectedly, old master Chen only sized up Ah Lu and da ke up and down the mountain for a while


    before suddenly asking, "Which ******** ****** did you guyse from?"


    Ah Lu and DA ke stood behind Jiang Yao without saying a word. Obviously, they were not prepared to


    answer. They did not even tell Jiang Yao and Lu Xing zhi their full names, so naturally, they were not


    prepared to get someone to investigate the matter of them being in the army previously.


    Old Master Chen was not angry. After thinking for a few seconds, he agreed.


    He trusted the bodyguards that Lu Xingzhi had personally found for Jiang Yao. With Lu Xingzhi''s


    importance to his wife, Jiang Yao, the bodyguards that he had found would probably even know how to


    fire tanks and cannons. It was not surprising that it was just a helicopter.


    The helicopter was on standby at all times. After the hospital had made arrangements, everyone


    boarded the helicopter. The helicopter took off steadily and headed in the direction of Nanjiang City.


    Perhaps it was because Chen Feibai had held on for too long and had been moved.., he had been in a


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    state ofa the entire time and had never woken up.


    The helicopter left Provincial Hospital A. For an ordinary boss, seeing a helicopter several times in a


    few days was somewhat new.


    In a certain ward, a young girl was sitting in a wheelchair. As she watched the helicopter take off, her


    eyes were filled with envy.


    A nurse was beside her, chattering about the helicopter, "That''s a military helicopter. It''s the one I told


    you about today. It''s the third generation of the military in the capital. They''re transferring the hospital


    overnight. It seems that they''ve contacted a particrly powerful doctor."


    Seeing that the girl in the wheelchair didn''t say anything, the nurse also quieted down. She had actually


    wanted to say just now that it was good to have power and money. A person who had been privately


    judged by a doctor to be permanently disabled could actually find another doctor to take care of her.


    Later, the nurse also felt that it was fortunate that she did not say it out loud. She was afraid that the


    person who said it did not mean it, but the person who heard it meant it.

 Chapter 769: Be careful of what you say

    Chapter 769: Be careful of what you say


    The nended on the roof of the sacred g hospital one and a half hourster. After getting off the


    ne, Jiang Yao turned around and said to Grandpa Chen, "All of you go and settle down in your own


    ces. The doctors from province a don''t have to follow you down. The sacred g side is already


    prepared."


    After saying that, Jiang Yao called Ah Lu and Da ke over. "Follow me and push them to the operating


    theater downstairs."


    "Don''t you need a doctor from province a?"Chen Shan Jin called out to Jiang Yao.


    "No need."Ignoring the doubt on Chen Shan Jin''s face, Jiang Yao and Old Master Chen said, "Xing Zhi


    should have told you that Chen Feibai''s ce is closed for a week and family members are not allowed


    to visit him. Old Master, during this period of time, there is actually no need for you to stay in Nanjiang


    City. You all have other things to do, so you can go and do what you need to do. If I have any progress


    here, I will contact you at any time."


    After giving her instructions, Jiang Yao signaled Ah Lu and da ke with her eyes. The two of them


    followed her down the stairs and pushed Chen Feibai all the way to the operating theater.


    After Ah Lu and Da Ke entered the operating theater, even though they were suspicious that there were


    no nurses or doctors in the operating theater, they did not ask much. After Jiang Yao asked the two of


    them to leave, the two of them stood guard outside the operating theater, they assumed that the


    doctors would enter the operating theater through other channels to work.


    After Ah Lu and dake left, Jiang Yao quickly transferred Chen Feibai into the system. With the help of


    the system butler, she first removed all the medical white gauze from Chen Feibai''s body. The system


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Butler then cleaned Chen Feibai''s wounds, she then quickly entered theboratory to prepare arge


    amount of medicine that she needed.


    On the roof, Old Master Chen waited for Jiang Yao to leave before he waved his hand and told


    everyone to board the ne and return to Province A.


    Chen Shan Jin was stunned. "Dad, do you really trust that little girl so much?"


    After he said that, he looked at Chen Shan he, who had not said a single word throughout the entire


    process, and asked, "Shan he, how much do you know about Lu Xing Zhi''s wife? Are you so confident


    that you can hand fei bai over to her?"


    "In the future, be careful what you say in front of that little girl,"Old Master Chen reprimanded his eldest


    son, "Have you not heard of the legend of the Medical God in Jingdou? "Many people say that Lu


    Xingzhi''s brothers know that medical god, but in my opinion, that medical god is Jiang Yao herself! "You


    all know this very well. If you dare to say anything to anyone, if the Liang family turns hostile, don''t


    me me, your father, for not protecting you!"


    When Old Master Chen spoke, he avoided the doctors from province A. "Why else do you think the


    trainer of the Jin City Army is Jiang Yao? Do you really think that Lu Xingzhi and your Uncle Liang are


    using their power for personal gain?"


    Although Old Master Chen did not directly ask Old Master Liang if Jiang Yao was the medical god, he


    could vaguely guess from his old friend''s attitude towards Jiang Yao. Therefore, when he appointed


    Jiang Yao as the trainer of the Jin City Army at that time.., he had supported his old friend with all his


    might.


    Now, it seemed that he had not supported wrongly at the beginning. This wife of Lu Xingzhi was really


    not simple.


    "Let''s go. Send a few doctors back to province a first. All of you will return to the capital with me. Come


    back to Nanjiang city in a week."As Old Master Chen spoke, he took the lead and boarded the


    helicopter. However, he only remembered after he got on the helicopter, at this moment, the pilot had


    already left with Jiang Yao. There was no pilot in the helicopter.

 Chapter 770: Nothing to do with us

    Chapter 770: Nothing to do with us


    Therefore, Old Master Chen smiled awkwardly and quietly got off the ne. He said, "Let the pilot take


    the ne to Nanjiang City. A few doctors from provincial hospital a will arrange for them to take the


    ne back to provincial A. We will stay in Nanjiang City for the night."


    Jiang Yao could not immediately perform acupuncture on Chen Feibai, so for the next few days, she


    would first change the dressing on Chen Feibai. She would first clean all the original medicine that was


    applied on his body, then change the medicine that she had made. She would also need to coordinate


    it with the infusion.., to prevent the inmmation and infection from causingplications, and so on.


    With the help of the system Butler, Jiang Yao had a much easier time with these matters. Chen Feibai


    still did not wake up after applying the medicine, so Jiang Yao came out of the system and left the


    operating theater. When she saw Ah Lu and da ke standing at the door waiting, she was stunned and


    asked, "Since you''re all here, who''s going to drive the helicopter?"


    Ah Lu and da ke shook their heads in tacit understanding. "This has nothing to do with us."


    Jiang Yao thought about it and agreed. After all, these two were her bodyguards, not the bodyguards of


    the helicopter.


    After this was over, Jiang Yao brought Ah Lu and Da ke downstairs. The hospital director knew that


    Jiang Yao was here, so he had been waiting for news from Jiang Yao. When he saw that Jiang Yao had


    He was talking about the matter of Rong County''s support doctors withdrawing and talking about the


    bonus.


    "The bonus will be distributed ording to what I said before. The doctors and nurses who are going to


    participate in the support this time are all on standby 24 hours a day. It''s very tiring. After theye


    back, get someone to arrange everyone''s leave for them. Don''t tire them out,"Jiang Yao said, she


    thought of something else and asked, "By the way, didn''t you say that you were recruiting more doctors


    and nursesst time? How is it going?"


    "The first batch of doctors have already joined. Judging from their resumes, they are all very good


    doctors."The director was a little happy and proud when he mentioned this matter.


    Jiang Yao nodded. Just as she was about to say that it was good, she looked up and suddenly saw a


    very familiar person.


    The person who walked out of the ward also clearly recognized Jiang Yao. However, he put his hands


    in his white coat and greeted the hospital director with a cold face. He turned a blind eye to Jiang Yao


    and left immediately.


    That person was the military doctor Lin Shunhe, who had been humiliated by Jiang Yao in the Army of


    Jin City. Looking at the work certificate on his white coat, Jiang Yao was stunned. Obviously, Lin


    Shunhe had now entered Holy g Hospital, he was probably the first batch of doctors who had joined


    the hospital ording to the director.


    They really didn''t meet each other in life.


    "How is Lin Shunhe''s work situation?"Since she knew that Lin Shunhe was working in her hospital,


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao couldn''t help but ask a few more questions.


    "This doctor Lin came from the army. I heard that he had a bad temper and offended someone. He


    couldn''t stay in the army anymore and quit. He was introduced by an old friend of mine. His medical


    skills are not bad and his work attitude is not bad. I can''t find any problems with him for the time


    being,"the director answered honestly, "I''ve seen his resume. It''s pretty."


    After saying that, the director remembered that Jiang Yao had actually mentioned Doctor Lin''s name.


    He was surprised. "Director Jiang, do you know Doctor Lin?"


    "I''ve seen him before, but I''m not familiar with him,"Jiang Yao replied casually. In fact, she was indeed


    not familiar with Lin Shunhe.


    ording to the director, Lin Shunhe had offended someone and was forced to leave the army


    because he could not stay in the army anymore. Jiang Yao felt that Lu Xingzhi might have done


    something behind her back to force Lin Shunhe to leave the army.

 Chapter 771: Was not the same person

    Chapter 771: Was not the same person


    After all, when Lin Shunhe made things difficult for her in the auditorium, Lu Xingzhi''s expression could


    be said to be frighteningly ugly. After the incident, Jiang Yao did not take Lin Shunhe''s matter to heart.


    Speaking of which, sometimes, she was really magnanimous.


    However, given Lu Xingzhi''s degree of protection for her, she was not surprised that Lu Xingzhi would


    do something to force Lin Shunhe away in the future.


    Now that Lin Shunhe had joined Holy g Hospital and Jiang Yao had heard the director''s affirmation


    of his work, she had no intention of getting rid of him.


    Firstly, she felt that it was unnecessary. Secondly, she felt that it was fine as long as Lin Shunhe had no


    problems with his work. In any case, she was fine and did note to the hospital much. Lin Shunhe


    had a bad character as long as it did not affect his work.


    The hospital director could not see any attitude towards Lin Shunhe from Jiang Yao''s face. It was as if


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    she was not happy to see an acquaintance, but she also did not see the disgust of someone she did


    not like, so she did not continue to ask.


    After leaving the hospital, Jiang Yao took Ah Lu and da ke to visit Wu Zhong at Chen Zhibin''s home.


    When she went, Wu Zhong was chatting with Chen Zhibin in the courtyard. It seemed that he had just


    finished eating and was killing time there, chen Zhibin happened to be on vacation today, so he was


    also at home.


    When they saw Jiang Yaoing, everyone in the courtyard was very surprised, especially mother


    Chen. She had recovered a lot recently and was in good spirits.


    Jiang Yao came over not only to see Wu Zhong''s condition, but also to send medicine to Mother Chen.


    Mother Chen''s condition was not suitable for surgery previously. Later, she did not have the time to


    follow up, so there was a slight dy. Fortunately.., mother Chen''s physical fitness was not bad, and


    her recovery was very good. Therefore, she sent some medicine over to help mother Chen recuperate


    first. When, she would set a time for mother Chen''s leg to be operated on.


    "You came alone sote?"Wu zhong scolded Jiang Yao like a big brother. "Although the public security


    in Nanjiang city has always been very good, it is still not safe for a girl like you toe alone."


    "I''m not alone. There are two people standing at the door. They''re the bodyguards that Xing Zhi found


    for me. They''ll follow me wherever I go,"Jiang Yao exined. Then, she called Ah Lu and Da Ke in to


    introduce them to Wu Zhong and Chen Zhibin.


    After checking Wu Zhong''s leg, Jiang Yao was relieved. "Brother Zhong, your leg is recovering well. It


    Won''t be long before you can try walking on the ground."


    Jiang Yao was very happy, but she didn''t forget to tell him, "However, you still have to take it slow."


    "That''s not a problem. I still have this bit of patience."Wu Zhong could feel that his leg was much better.


    Wu Zhong responded while sizing up Jiang Yao''s two bodyguards. The sensitivity of a soldier allowed


    him to see that these two people were not simple, so he didn''t continue to scold Jiang Yao.


    After leaving Chen Zhibin''s ce, Jiang Yao got into a taxi and went back to school. On the way, she


    called Gu Haoyu and Lu Yuqing to inform them of her return to school.


    During this period of time, she took leave very frequently, so if she could go back for two days of


    sses, she had to try her best to go back for two days of sses. Otherwise, the school would


    probably go crazy over the news of her taking leave so often.


    When Jiang Yao returned to the dormitory, it was not yet time to turn off the lights. However, the


    weather in Nanjiang city was still cooling down recently, so all the girls in the dormitory had taken a


    shower early and were chatting under the covers.

 Chapter 772: Who’s back?

    Chapter 772: Who¡¯s back?


    The first person to notice Jiang Yao opening the door and entering was Mo. it recognized the sound of


    Jiang Yao''s footsteps. As soon as it heard that Jiang Yao was back, it quickly jumped from Jiang Yao''s


    bed to the ground and returned to its cat nest.


    It had a premonition that if Jiang Yao came in and saw that it had taken over her bed, Jiang Yao, this


    narrow-minded woman, would beat it up.


    "Oh my God! Look! Who''s back? Tell me, am I Blind?"


    In Jiang Yao''s upper bunk, Wen Xuehui''s voice was so exaggerated that it sounded like she was in a


    y. Jiang Yao thought that if this girl hadn''t slept in the upper bunk and stood up with her head against


    the ceiling, she might have even stood up and gestured.


    "Go, go, Go!"Jiang Yao shook the supper in her hand. "I went around to pack it for you guys on the way


    back. Do you want to eat it?"


    Zhou Xiaoxia was the first to jump out of the bed. She enthusiastically took the supper from Jiang Yao''s


    hand and asked, "Now that you''re back, do you have to go to ss tomorrow?"


    "For three days."Jiang Yao nodded. "I have a lot of things to do recently, so I might have to ask for


    leave frequently."


    "You still want to ask for Leave?"Wen Xuehui was furious. "You don''t know that the school has been


    guessing why you''re asking for leave recently. Some people guessed that you''re pregnant, so you take


    leave twice a day to go for a prenatal checkup. Some people even said that you might have to take a


    leave of absence from school next semester to have a child."


    "Yes, because some people said that they saw you frequently entering and leaving the sacred g


    hospital."Chen Siyang nodded and added.


    Then, all the girls looked at Jiang Yao''s lower abdomen with tacit understanding. Seeing this, Jiang Yao


    subconsciously reached out to protect her lower abdomen with a face full of fear.


    "What kind of Look is this?"It was as if they wanted to see a hole in her stomach.


    "Don''t tell me it''s real?"Wen Xuehui got down from the bed and reached out to touch Jiang Yao''s


    stomach, she mumbled, "However, it feels t. I really didn''t expect there to be a small life inside. Your


    husband is so handsome and you are so good-looking. Your child must be very beautiful!"


    "Go, go, Go! What nonsense!"Jiang Yao didn''t know whether tough or cry as she pped Wen


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Xuehui''s hand away. "It''s nothing. I''m just busy with some private matters."


    "Because of your frequent requests for leave, our professional professors all went to my dad''s ce to


    protest. But it''s so strange. My dad suppressed your request for leave and said that your situation is


    different from other students, so he treats you specially. As long as you don''t fail your exams at the end


    of the semester, it''s fine."Wen Xuehui was only joking with Jiang Yao, of course, she knew that Jiang


    Yao wasn''t pregnant. After all, a person who had just finished her period wouldn''t request for leave to


    go for a prenatal checkup just because she was pregnant.


    Jiang Yao smiled and didn''t exin, because even if she did, these girls wouldn''t believe her.


    Just like how she had seriously exined that she was a major shareholder of sacred g hospital the


    Speaking of which, it was really sad, wasn''t it?


    After everyone fell asleep at night, Jiang Yao entered the system space again. She went in to check on


    Chen Feibai''s condition. When she was about toe out, Chen Feibai woke up.


    Seeing Jiang Yao, Chen Feibai was quite surprised. He nced at Jiang Yao but didn''t say anything.


    Then, he looked around and found that it wasn''t the same ward anymore. He asked, "Where is this?"


    "Sacred g Hospital."Jiang Yao lied without blinking. Anyway, the system Butler had said that it didn''t


    matter even if the patient found out about the system because the patient would forget about it after


    leaving the system.

 Chapter 773: Very interesting, right?

    Chapter 773: Very interesting, right?


    "I''ve been transferred to another hospital?"Chen Feibai had never heard of the sacred g hospital, so


    he guessed that it wasn''t the capital. He thought that the old man had found an authoritative hospital


    specializing in treating burns, so he asked again, "Why are you the one guarding me? Where are the


    others?"


    "I''m your attending Doctor Now. You''re currently prohibited from visiting."Jiang Yao curved her lips into


    a smile and put on the posture of a doctor. "How do you feel now? You should be much more


    Chen Feibai finally felt it and nodded. It was indeed so. It seemed that he had changed to a different


    medicine. His entire body could now feel ice-cold. For him, who was burned, this was a temporary


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    enjoyment,pared to thest time when the medicine was applied on his skin and made him feel


    ufortable, he felt much better.


    When Jiang Yao said that she was now his attending physician, Chen Feibai felt that it was not very


    believable. However, when he saw how serious Jiang Yao was and how she did not seem to be joking,


    Chen Feibai felt that what she said might be true.


    However, it did not matter who was his attending physician now. After all, if he was crippled, so be it.


    He was just a piece of trash. He could even be used as a test subject for his savior. That was also the


    use of trash. It was also the only reward he could give to Jiang Yao.


    "How long have I been asleep? Has Chen Feitang been eliminated?"Chen Feibai was most concerned


    about this problem, "After Chen Feitang is eliminated, let here and see me. Even if I am asleep,


    she will wake me up. I want to see her disappointed and pained expression at the first moment. She


    loves Lu Xingzhi so much, but Lu Xingzhi has cut off her path. Isn''t that interesting?"


    "The third round of the selection will only start tomorrow. Chen Feibai, thinking too much will not be


    good for your recovery."Jiang Yao frowned. Chen Feibai''s current mental state was close to madness.


    This was not a good sign.


    "Not thinking about it will be good for my recovery? Can you make me return to the way I was


    before?"Chen Feibai asked indifferently, then, he sneered, "Jiang Yao, I, Chen Feibai, will be like this


    for the rest of my life. I''m just a piece of trash who can only lie on the bed. The funny thing is, I''m


    clearly so innocent, but in the future, when others see me, they will scold me and say that I deserve it."


    "This matter is indeed unfair to you, but this doesn''t mean that your life is truly over. Regardless of


    whether you made a mistake or not, no one will forget that you were once a hero fighting against the


    flood! "Do you know what Lu Xingzhi said to me at that time? "He said that he watched you throw the


    child to him while you were dragged into the flood. He said that that was the first time he saw the spirit


    that a soldier should have in you. That was the first time he admitted that you were a qualified soldier.


    That was why Lu Xingzhi wanted to help you! "Also, let me tell you, after your ident, Jin Mingdong


    was the first person who wanted to overturn your case. He specially went back to the dormitory to put


    away the lighter that belonged to you, andter gave it to Lu Xingzhi. So, do you understand? "In the


    future, if you want to overturn your case, with this lighter and Jin Mingdong as your witness, you can


    overturn your case at any time!"


    Jiang Yao was a little angry, "So many people are still not giving up on your behalf. What right do you


    have to give up first? "Chen Feitang is now in the limelight. Her limelight is built on your pain. What you


    need to do is to recover. Pull yourself together. If Chen Feitang can be in the limelight for a while, can


    she be in the limelight for the rest of her life? "When you have enough determination to overturn the


    case, it''s not toote."

 Chapter 774: As long as he’s still alive

    Chapter 774: As long as he¡¯s still alive


    What Jiang Yao wanted to say was that after Chen Feibai''s incident, there was definitely a gap


    between Chen Feibai''s parents and Chen Feitang''s parents. Once Old Master Chen left, the Chen


    family would definitely not have the unity they had now.


    At that time, if Chen Feibai wanted to overturn the case, there would be no old master Chen who could


    stop him.


    Chen Feibai was still young, so why couldn''t he wait?


    Even if he waited for 10 or 20 years, so what?


    As long as he was still alive, there was still hope, right?


    Old Master Chen was already old, and he was still alive. As his son and grandson, he couldn''t bear to


    make things difficult for him. After Old Master Chen left, who would be able to stop Chen Shanhe and


    Chen Feibai from overturning the case?


    Most importantly, Chen Feibai was now seriously injured, and with his previous deeds in fighting the


    flood, the army couldn''t possibly give him too heavy a punishment. In fact, they couldn''t even give him


    a punishment. However, Chen Feibai had to face this when he retired from the army.


    "Do you also hate Chen Feitang who is thinking about your man? Jiang Yao? You hate her too,


    right?"Chen Feibai caught the obvious disgust in Jiang Yao''s expression when she mentioned Chen


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Feitang.


    "A woman who is always thinking about stealing my husband. Isn''t it natural for me to hate her?"Jiang


    Yao snorted. "Do you have to be so happy?"


    "Why not? Look, we actually hate the same person."After Chen Feibai said that.., he closed his eyes. It


    seemed that he was very tired after talking for such a short while. However, he still didn''t forget to


    instruct Jiang Yao to tell the Chen family.., after Chen Feitang was eliminated, he muste here to


    see him immediately.


    Chen Feitang was now a thorn in Chen Feibai''s heart. Jiang Yao wasn''t a psychiatrist, so she couldn''t


    help him remove it. She also knew that even if a psychiatrist came, it would most likely be useless.


    Seeing that Chen Feibai had fallen into a deep sleep again, Jiang Yao exited the system.


    The only fortunate thing about this burn was that Chen Feibai didn''t choke on his voice system. He


    could still speak as usual. When he was engulfed by the fire, he must have subconsciously protected


    his face. Therefore, the burn on his face was slightly lighter. In the future.., the scars on his face might


    fade a little.


    However, the scars below his neck would probably still be obvious. This was also a great blow and


    torture for a young boy in his early 20s.


    The next morning, Jiang Yao went to ss with Wen Xuehui early in the morning. As soon as she


    arrived at therge ssroom, Jiang Yao was surrounded by her ssmates. There were many


    questions, and more people asked if Jiang Yao was pregnant. After all, everyone knew that Jiang Yao


    was married.


    "Everyone, quickly return to your seats. The professor will be angry when he sees the chaos in the


    "My Yaoyao isn''t pregnant. She''s just busy. Those who saw her go to the hospital, she''s just visiting her


    friends."


    In the dormitory, Wen Xuehui made fun of Jiang Yao the loudest. However, outside the dormitory, Wen


    Xuehui was a little like an old hen. Seeing that there were many people, she was afraid that her


    ssmates would bump into the thin and weak Jiang Yao.


    "I''m just doing some personal matters. I''m not pregnant!"The ssmates were all kind and concerned


    about her, so Jiang Yao exined with a very good attitude, "Don''t worry. Although I didn''t attend ss,


    I won''t fall behind in the ss."


    "Hey! Seeing how confident you are, don''t tell me you want topete with us for schrships?"A


    ssmate pretended to be in pain. "Oh my God! Then won''t I have anotherpetitor?"

 Chapter 775: Divine Doctor’s Apprentice

    Chapter 775: Divine Doctor¡¯s Apprentice


    "That''s right."Jiang Yao nodded.


    "This is really sad news."The student giggled, "Then we''ll be waiting for you to give our department a


    long face!"! "I heard from the seniors that our department hasn''t produced the most beautiful freshman


    and representative for a long time. However, you single-handedly collected two honors. Moreover, once


    the semester started, you appeared in our Nanjiang City''s newspaper. During that period of time,


    everyone knew of Your Heroic Act! "You''ve been missing sses so much recently that even the


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    professors have their opinions. Many people are saying behind your back that you''re a bad flower.


    Don''t mind them. When the timees, show them your results. Let them see how amazing the most


    beautiful freshman from our department is!"


    "That''s right. Our dormitory''s Jiang Yao is definitely a genius!"Wen Xuehui agreed with this point. "The


    her final exam at all!"


    Wen Xuehui felt that Jiang Yao''s results were a bit of a mixed blessing. Jiang Yao''s good results were


    like her pride, so she was showing off vigorously.


    Wen Xuehui''s words caused the entirerge ssroom to be lively all of a sudden. There were


    also people who chased after Jiang Yao to ask for learning methods. Of course, there were also those


    who hid behind and whispered sour words, but they were only a minority.


    The professor came in with a book. When he saw Jiang Yao sitting at the bottom seat, he was


    surprised. Although he didn''t explicitly say anything about Jiang Yao, after the roll call, he still said that


    this was the first time that all the students had arrived since the start of the school year.


    It was a little exaggerated, but it was clear that the professor was still very dissatisfied with Jiang Yao''s


    learning state, where she often missed sses.


    Therefore, after ss, Jiang Yao was called to the professor''s office to talk alone. She was not


    surprised at all.


    The professor was actually a pretty good person. He was a very fastidious and conscientious academic


    person. Jiang Yao knew that the professor often told his students to learn more knowledge in school so


    that they could save more people in the hospital in the future. What they were learning in the ssroom


    now.., was the key to treating patients and saving lives.


    "There''s still more than a month before the final exam. Tell me, how long do you want to take leave?"?


    "Although you''re already married and can''t avoid being dragged down by your family, it''s not like you to


    take leave every two or three days,"the professor said earnestly, "Your matter has attracted some bad


    attention in the school. If you don''t restrain yourself, it will be very difficult for you next semester."


    "Professor, maybe the principal didn''t tell you about me because he wanted to protect my


    privacy."Jiang Yao liked this professor very much.


    Before she was reborn, her personality was a little strange. She didn''t interact much with her


    ssmates and was always immersed in her studies. It was also this professor who noticed her


    abnormality and exined to her twice, saying that studying wasn''t as crazy as her.


    However, her personality was like that at that time. It was a dead end. It was useless even if the


    professor tried to persuade her. Therefore, after graduating and working for many years, she only had


    one friend, Wen Xuehui.


    "Professor, have you heard about the huge change in the shareholders of Sacred g Hospital?"Jiang


    Yao looked at the professor whose brows were knitted into a single word and said helplessly, "I am that


    new shareholder. Therefore, there are many things in sacred g hospital that I have to participate in


    sometimes. Also, professor, you should know about the Divine Doctor that has been rumored in the


    medical circle recently, right? "The Divine Doctor is my teacher. I''ve been following her and being her


    assistant to take part in some surgeries.

 Chapter 776: Just to make things difficult for you

    Chapter 776: Just to make things difficult for you


    No one would believe that she was the medical god, and she had to find countless excuses to exin


    her medical skills. Thus, if she directly said that the medical god was her teacher, then her medical


    skills could also be exined, and the matter of her taking a leave of absence could also be


    understood.


    The old professor had yet to recover from the matter of Jiang Yao, a young student, being the new


    shareholder of the Sacred Banner Hospital. In the next second, the bomb that Jiang Yao threw at him


    was even more invincible.


    Who in the medical circle had not heard of the matter of the medical god?


    Especially in the capital. It was simply explosive. When it was spread to this side, it was even more so


    that it almost made people''s blood boil.


    When the old professor heard of the Medical God''s deeds, he was so excited that he wanted to meet


    the medical god with outstanding medical skills. However, there was no one who rmended him.


    Later, he asked around in the circle, but not many people had seen him. They all heard that the medical


    God had a strange personality and did not like to meet people, even when he was performing surgery,


    he only used his own assistant and did not need anyone else.


    After the old professor heard it, he thought that such a capable person might have a strange and


    arrogant personality, so he gave up on this idea. He did not expect that his student would suddenly tell


    him that the god of medicine was her teacher, she would be the god of Medicine''s assistant!


    Why was the old professor not surprised? He was so surprised that the reading sses on the bridge


    of his nose almost fell off!


    "The god of Medicine is your teacher? You are learning medical skills from the god of Medicine?"The


    old professor was very excited. "Jiang Yao, can you help me introduce your teacher?"


    Once he heard that the god of medicine was so close to him, the old professor did not care whether


    Jiang Yao asked for leave or not. With such an amazing teacher, giving her such a good opportunity to


    go on the operating table, no matter who it was, no one would ask for leave!


    "Professor, this might be a little difficult. To be honest, my teacher has a very strange temper. Although


    I''ve known her for many years, I''m still afraid of her. She doesn''t like to interact with strangers. She did


    take over a patient in Nanjiang city recently, but that patient''s condition is very serious. She doesn''t


    leave her post 24 hours a day, so she doesn''t have time."


    Jiang Yao still treated him like a good kid who wouldn''t even blink when he lied. She realized that this


    teacher, the god of medicine, could bring her many, many benefits!


    However, she had no choice but to mold the god of medicine into a person with a strange temper.


    Jiang Yao wasn''t surprised by the old professor''s mood at all. She had long guessed that everyone in


    this circle would be like this when they heard about the god of medicine. This was because.., the two


    surgeries she had performed on Lu Xingzhi andmander Lin in the capital were truly miracles in the


    entire medical world!


    If it weren''t for Jiang Yao herself having that medical system, she would have gone crazy when she


    heard about such cases before she was reborn.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. My request is to make things difficult for you. I''ve also heard that your teacher''s


    temper is indeed a little strange."The old professor returned to his senses and waved his hand in


    embarrassment, "However, you said that the god of medicine is in Nanjiang City Now? Which Hospital


    is he in? After the school ss is over, I can go and try to see if I can meet him by chance."


    "Professor, you should rest. My teacher will be staying in the treatment room of the patient in her hands


    for the next few days. After that, she will probably leave Nanjiang city directly."Jiang Yao facepalmed.


    Therefore, the name of the god of medicine.., how many people went crazy over it?

 Chapter 777: Saying thank you

    Chapter 777: Saying thank you


    If even the old professor wanted to meet her by chance, then other people would probably have the


    same attitude.


    "Okay."The old professor sighed regretfully, "Then you should learn more from your teacher. However,


    you should try your best to attend the school''s sses when you have time. Your teacher is so busy, so


    he might not be able to teach you everything. I''ll copy my number to you. If you have anything you don''t


    understand, call me at any time.". "..."


    The professor valued Jiang Yao very much. A person who could be epted as a student by the god


    of medicine must be talented in this area. No wonder Jiang Yao was so experienced when she was


    helping patients with sudden emergencies, it turned out that there was an expert guiding her from


    behind.


    Then, everything made sense. No wonder the principal said that he would treat Jiang Yao with special


    treatment.


    Aftering out of the professor''s office, Jiang Yao was stopped by another male teacher. She turned


    around and saw that he had talked to her about her taking a leave of absence.


    Jiang Yao thought that he hade to talk to her about taking a leave of absence again.


    Unexpectedly, the teacher called out to her and didn''t mention anything about her taking a leave of


    absence. Instead, he rambled on for a long time before suddenly saying thank you to Jiang Yao.


    This inexplicable thank you directly scared Jiang Yao.


    "Why did the teacher suddenly say thank you to me?"Jiang Yao was stunned.


    When the teacher saw Jiang Yao''s expression, he knew that she must have forgotten, "Thest time I


    talked to you, didn''t you specifically call meter and ask me to pay special attention to the stocks in


    my hands in November? "I listened to you and sold all the stocks on the 10th. Yesterday, the stocks


    began to fall! "Today, the stocks still fell. When the market opened, they fell by the limit. I couldn''t sell


    them!"


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The male teacher became more and more agitated, "I sold them early and made a small profit. When I


    sold them, my friends and rtives evenughed at me for being stupid. To tell you the truth, I was also


    thinking about listening to you at that time, but after thinking about it, I still believed you, so I decisively


    sold the stocks. Yesterday, my friend told me that I sold well. He sold a part yesterday, but it fell by the


    limit. He couldn''t sell it anymore. He wanted to sell it today, but in the end, it fell by the limit again. He


    said that he still had friends who advised him not to sell. They said that it would rise again in a few


    days. However, he felt that he had to sell. However, he was worried that he might not be able to sell it."


    "Mm, when it was rising before, he probably wouldn''t be able to sell it after he didn''t sell it. Ask your


    friend to set the price below the limit and sell it as much as he can. As long as he can sell it now, it''s


    still considered a profit. Otherwise, he might lose so much that he won''t be able to cry in the future."


    Jiang Yao had been very busy recently and had forgotten about the stock market. Thinking about it, it


    was already mid-october and the stock market had started to plummet at this time.


    Seeing the male teacher so happy, Jiang Yao was also gratified. She had changed this teacher''s


    miserable life. It was pretty good. This was also the teacher''s own fate. He listened to her advice, so


    this time, he avoided this disaster.


    This was her rebirth, and also the rebirth of this teacher.


    "Okay, then I''ll tell this to my friend."The male teacher left happily. Therefore, he stopped Jiang Yao to


    specifically thank her. After hearing Jiang Yao''s unbelievable words, he actually believed it very much,


    he didn''t think to ask Jiang Yao, who didn''t y stocks, how could she know so much about the future


    stock market.

 Chapter 778: Your heart is really big

    Chapter 778: Your heart is really big


    Looking at the teacher''s cheerfulughter as he left, Jiang Yao stood there and shook her head gently.


    Probably, a happy mood was an especially infectious thing. As she stood there, she also smiled for no


    reason.


    Before Jiang Yao could return to the dormitory, she was stopped halfway by Wen Xuehui. She was


    probably afraid that the stern old professor would make Jiang Yao Cry, so she specially waited for


    Jiang Yao there and thought for a long time about how tofort her.


    But when she saw Jiang Yao, she realized that this girl was still smiling.


    "You have such a big heart,"Wen Xuehui sighed.


    "The professor didn''t say anything about me,"Jiang Yao thought to herself. Not only did he not say


    anything about her, but he also had a feeling of love and respect for her. Because of the medical god,


    the old professor especially worshipped the medical god, therefore, he also regarded her as the only


    student of the god of medicine.


    "That''s strange."Wen Xuehui didn''t really believe it. She always felt that Jiang Yao didn''t want her to


    worry, so she said that.


    Her father was the principal of this school. She was very clear about the temper of the teachers in the


    school. From the moment she met the professor, she was especially afraid of that professor. The


    degree of fear was only a little less than that of her grandfather.


    Jiang Yao couldn''t exin it. Just as she was about to find a topic to distract Wen Xuehui''s attention,


    her cell phone in her pocket rang. At this time, Lu Xingzhi was participating in the assessment, so it


    was impossible for him to call her. Jiang Yao picked it up a little carelessly.


    After picking it up, she heard Lao Wu''s voiceing from the phone. She took it back and looked at


    the phone number on the phone. It was really Chen Xuyao.


    "Old Five?"Jiang Yao was surprised. Old Four would call her and giggle when he was free. Old Five


    was a busy man and rarely called her alone.


    "Third sister-inw, it''s me,"Chen Xuyao answered the phone. Since it was his third sister-inw, there


    was no need for him to hide anything. He directly exined the purpose of the call. "Third sister-inw,


    can I ask you, do you know how to treat your throat?"


    Upon hearing Lao Wu''s question, Jiang Yao subconsciously asked, "Are you talking about Chu Sheng,


    the girl?"


    Chen Xuyao was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Jiang Yao to hit the nail on the head so quickly.


    He hummed in acknowledgment and exined very seriously, "Third sister-inw, Chu Sheng is very


    important to me. I''ve been looking for her for many, many years. When I met her, she could talk. Her


    voice is very nice, even more charming than when she smiled. I still remember the bad she sang for


    me, her voice is as graceful as the breeze."


    This was the first time Jiang Yao had heard Chen Xuyao praise someone with such a graceful voice


    like the breeze. Such a description was also very rare. Jiang Yao thought that she could not imagine


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    how beautiful the girl''s voice would be, but.., with such a beautiful smile, if the girl could talk, her voice


    would also be very beautiful.


    However, Jiang Yao did not know the reason why the girl could not talk, and she was not sure if it could


    be treated. Although she had met the girl twice, she was not her patient. She would not casually spy on


    other people''s physical condition, therefore, she didn''t know if the girl couldn''t speak because her vocal


    cords were damaged and couldn''t be saved, or if it was some other reason.


    "If you''re free, bring her to Nanjiang City and let me examine her before I can give you a definite


    answer,"Jiang Yao said. "Or if you''re not in a hurry, wait until I go to the capital during the winter


    vacation to see her."

 Chapter 779: I don’t want to wait until the winter break

    Chapter 779: I don¡¯t want to wait until the winter break


    "Let me find a time to bring her to Nanjiang City to look for you,"Chen Xuyao said. "I don''t want to wait


    until the winter break."


    "Okay, then give me a call when you get there. It just so happens that second brother is also in


    Nanjiang city these few days. You guys can get together too,"Jiang Yao agreed.


    On the phone, Jiang Yao didn''t ask Chen Xuyao about the rtionship between Chen Xuyao and that


    girl and how they knew each other. Chen Xuyao was obviously not in the mood to talk about these


    things with her. After getting her answer, Chen Xuyao thanked her and hung up the phone, jiang Yao


    heard a voice. There seemed to be someone beside the phone. It was not a voice, but more like the


    sound of someone throwing a tantrum and breaking something.


    Jiang Yao originally thought that with Chen Xuyao''s personality, he would immediately book a ne


    ticket and rush to Nanjiang City after hanging up the phone. However, she didn''t expect that after


    waiting for a while, there would be no sound.


    In the mountain forest of a small county town surrounded by mountains in province a, the dry autumn


    weather caused the exposednd of the mountain forest to be cracked.


    Fortunately, this was the south. For a mountain forest that had just passed through the rainy season,


    there was no possibility of a drought this autumn. The lush grass and trees in the depths of the


    mountain forest were still damp, and water marks could be seen everywhere near the water source.


    The mountain spring in the depths of the mountain forest was crystal clear. It looked very shallow, but


    when one stepped in, they would discover that the water was actually half the waist of an adult man.


    At this time, even if the clothes on her body were made of waterproof material, Chen Feitang, who had


    been forced to soak in the mountain spring for nearly two hours, was already so cold that her lips had


    turned purple.


    "Chen Feitang, why are you doing this? "At most, you will be eliminated. If you continue to stay in the


    water, your life will be in danger. Now, the weather is not summer. Look at your lips, they are already


    purple. You are also a girl. If you fall ill, how bad would that be? Don''t you think so?"


    Chen Feitang ignored Jin Mingdong, who was holding the dog tail grass in his mouth by the shore. Her


    eyes were fixed on the person sitting on the tree trunk behind Jin Mingdong, which was as thick as a


    "Lu Xingzhi, do you have to be so heartless to me?"Chen Feitang opened her mouth to speak because


    of the cold, and her teeth were trembling.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Jin Mingdong was in the front, and the rest of the Jin city army was behind him. They were all people


    who knew the truth about the mistakes in the second round of assessment. They were all people who


    were waiting to avenge Chen Feibai.


    However, Chen Feitang was clear that these people were all centered around Lu Xingzhi. It was


    because Lu Xingzhi had spoken that they would do this.


    Lu Xingzhi wanted to sweep her out of thepetition and make it impossible for her to join the special


    forces.


    No matter which side she went ashore from, she was bound to be eliminated by these people.


    In this selection, there were no men or women. There were only opponents.


    Chen Feitang even knew that the reason why she could spend so much time with them in the water


    was because these people deliberately did not go into the water and deliberately yed with her to get


    revenge on her.


    Chen Feitang felt that it was ridiculous. When Chen Feibai was in the army, she had never thought that


    her arrogant cousin would have so many friends. Chen Feitang was very clear about Chen Feibai''s


    temper. His temper easily offended people, if he did not put people in his eyes, he would not have any


    friends.


    Therefore, these people all listened to Lu Xingzhi''s words. It was Lu Xingzhi who wanted her to not be


    able to enter the special forces.


    "Chen Feitang, everyone here knows the truth of the huge mistake of burning the mountain. If you feel


    wronged, why don''t you think about whether Chen Feibai feels wronged or not? He is still your cousin!


    He''s the biggest victim, yet he still has to take the me for you!"Jin Mingdong scoffed, "I dare to do it,


    but I don''t dare to ept it. Chen Feitang, do you know why I agreed topanymander Lu''s


    suggestion so quickly?"

 Chapter 780: Cold-blooded enough

    Chapter 780: Cold-blooded enough


    Jin Mingdong stood on the shore, looking at Chen Feitang with a face full of mockery, "It''s not just


    because of the great temptation thatpanymander Lu gave us. It''s also because I don''t want to


    see you join the special forces. I don''t want to work with you one day. A person who doesn''t even have


    the courage to stand up and take responsibility for his mistakes, what qualifications does he have to be


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ourrade-in-arms? "In the future, if we go on a mission together with you one day, how can we trust


    our backs to arade like you?"


    "You let a hero who fought against the flood take the me for you. Do you have any shame?"The


    person on the other side asked, "After you''re eliminated, if you have the courage to stand up and admit


    your mistakes, we''ll still respect you as a person!"


    No matter what others said, Chen Feitang pretended not to hear them. In her eyes, she could only see


    the man who had been sitting on the tree for so long and had never looked at her.


    Was Lu Xingzhi cold-blooded and heartless enough?


    To people he did not care about, he was a cold-faced Hades who had no sympathy.


    Many people said that Lu Xingzhi was unreasonable, but Chen Feitang knew that Lu Xingzhi was not


    like that.


    He cared about a lot of people  his brothers, hisrades, and his wife.


    However, of all the people he cared about, only she, Chen Feitang, was not one of them.


    No matter how much she did and how much effort she put in to fight alongside him, he still could not


    see such a small and hardworking Chen Feitang in his eyes.


    Lu Xingzhi, who was sitting on the tree behind him, looked at his watch and urged, "Alright, Stop


    Dawdling."


    Other than the fact that he did not have the patience to continue waiting, he was also afraid that


    something might happen. After all, Chen Feitang was a girl. After soaking in the ice water for a long


    time, if something happened, the Chen family would not let it go. This waspletely different from


    directly eliminating Chen Feitang.


    Lu Xingzhi''s words made the people surrounding the water below bow in gratitude and immediately


    jumped down.


    After all, she was someone who could participate in the selection of the special forces. After being in


    the water for so long, Chen Feitang still had some leeway to resist. However, under the encirclement of


    so many people, it did not take a few seconds. The badge that belonged to her was quickly taken away,


    which meant.., she was eliminated in an instant.


    Chen Feitang was dragged out of the water. After she went ashore, no one cared about her anymore.


    "Lu Xingzhi, this is a matter of the Chen family. Why do you have to get involved?"Chen Feitang sat on


    the tree, paralyzed. She did not even have the strength to raise her head. Her entire body was


    shivering from the cold. She did not know how to describe that kind of despair.


    The man she loved so much, the man she had loved for so long, just watched coldly as she soaked in


    the water. With a single sentence, he had shattered all her efforts and time.


    Other than hatred, what other emotions could she use to face him?


    "If I wanted to get involved in the Chen family''s business, you would not be able to enter the third round


    of the selection. Chen Feitang, you were eliminated because you were not strong enough. It was also


    your own doing. It was not me who allowed you to be eliminated. It was what you did that allowed you


    to be eliminated. You are not qualified to enter the special forces, and no one would want to work with


    someone like you. Take care of yourself."


    With that, Lu Xingzhi jumped down from the tree. With a height of more than three meters, hended


    lightly like a jaguar. He turned around and nced at Jin Mingdong. Jin Mingdong smiled knowingly. In


    the next second, Lu Xingzhi ran into the depths of the forest. In the blink of an eye.., his figure


    disappeared into the forest.

 Chapter 781: Chasing or not

    Chapter 781: Chasing or not


    "F * ck! Commander Lu, do you have to be so fast!"Jin Mingdong roared from behind and quickly


    chased after him. The two green figures seemed to be natives of this mountain forest and quickly


    merged into the green.


    "Are you going to chase or not? Do you want to tailmander Lu together with Jin Mingdong? Kill


    give it a try. After all, the temptation was quite great.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "If you want to go, go ahead! I don''t want to go againstpanymander Lu even if I have to go


    against anyone. We''re from the same unit. Don''t you know whatpanymander Lu is capable


    of?"Someone shook his head, "I''d rather collect other people''s badges than go after him with great


    difficulty. However,panymander Lu tore them up."


    After the few of them finished talking, they split up and left in a different direction. Everyone agreed that


    it was safer to find other badges. After all, they were from the same unit in Jin city. They had all


    witnessedpanymander Lu''sbat strength, they were just afraid that they would fail to get


    what they wanted.


    Lu Xingzhi ran for about two kilometers before he stopped. Jin Mingdong, who was behind him, was


    not slow in his pursuit. After a while, he caught up. After confirming that there was no third person on


    the side.., lu Xingzhi directly pulled out a badge from his body and threw it to Jin Mingdong in the air.


    He said, "At least two hours before you go out."


    "I don''t need you to remind me."Jin Mingdong touched the badge that represented Lu Xingzhi''s one life


    as if it was a treasure. Then, he grinned at him, "Then I''ll go through first and wait for you outside!


    Company Commander Lu, you only have four lives left. I''m looking forward to seeing if you can


    be my futurerade-in-arms in three days!"


    "TSK, I can''t be yourrade-in-arms!"Lu Xingzhi''s lips curled up slightly. "I''ll only be your leader! See


    You in three days!"


    After saying that, Lu Xingzhi left swiftly. What he needed to do now was to find a suitable hiding spot


    and find the target he wanted to attack.


    He was not a person who only defended and did not attack. What he preferred was to take the initiative


    to attack and take control of the situation in his own hands.


    Three days was neither short nor long.


    However, themander in themand center gradually flew into a rage during these three days.


    On the first day, the first person to be eliminated appeared. It was the daughter of the Chen family,


    Chen Feitang. This news caused themander to momentarily not know how to report to Old Master


    Chen. He asked Chen Feitang about what had happened, but Chen Feitang did not say a word.


    In the wee hours of the morning, the first person to be eliminated appeared. It was Jin Mingdong. Jin


    Mingdong walked out of the forest in the middle of the night. He held the badge that belonged to Lu


    Xingzhi and walked out with a smile like a second master, there were still many scratches on his face,


    but none of them could stop his overly bright smile.


    "So Fast?"When he saw Jin Mingdonge out, he thought that he had been eliminated. When he


    saw the badge in Jin Mingdong''s hand, he still asked the same question, "Why is it so fast?"


    With Lu Xingzhi''s ability, it was reasonable to say that he would not be so fast. The bureau chief felt


    that he should at leastst until thest day when his stamina was almost exhausted before Lu


    Xingzhi''s badge could appear. He did not expect that.., the first badge that belonged to Lu Xingzhi


    appeared in the early morning.


    "Bureau chief, just take it thatpanymander Lu gave it to me. Anyway, I got it. The rules didn''t


    say that we can''t be friends and give in to each other. He still has four more chances. Bureau chief,


    what are you worried about?"Jin Mingdong quickly signed his name on the registration form and left


    after leaving Lu Xingzhi''s badge, "Great, two more days of vacation."

 Chapter 782: Who eliminated him

    Chapter 782: Who eliminated him


    "You don''t have a wife to meet in a hurry. Why do you want a vacation?"The bureau chief was so angry


    that he wanted to grab the pen holder on the table and throw it at Jin Mingdong. Since he had said so,


    then the badge he got must have been made by Lu Xingzhi. However.., the rules did not say that the


    owner of the badge could not be given away.


    That was true. There were only five chances in total, and they were facing all the examinees. Who


    would have thought that there would be someone who would give up a chance so easily? The bureau


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    chief did not know whether to say Lu Xingzhi was crazy or stupid.


    "I have two days. Maybe I can go to the county town for a stroll and really meet a girl that I like. Won''t I


    have a wife?"Jin mingdong retorted unhappily, he was bullying people like them who had yet to get a


    wife at their age.


    After Jin Mingdong left, the chief thought that he could probably have a good rest.


    However, in reality, it wasn''t.


    Two hourster, the second person to be eliminated appeared. It was from the female corps. Because


    the selection this time didn''t differentiate between men and women, the chief wasn''t too surprised to


    see that the second person to be eliminated was a female soldier.


    It was not that he felt that the female soldiers were inferior to the male soldiers, but that the male


    soldiers had a natural advantage in terms of physical strength.


    "Who was eliminated?"Themander saw the person and asked casually.


    "Captain Lu of the Jin City Army,"the female soldier replied.


    Themander grunted and let his men go back to their dormitories to rest.


    Themander originally thought that this was just a coincidence and an ident. Lu Xingzhi


    coincidentally met a female soldier, so he eliminated the person he met. However, one after another,


    themander realized that something was not right.


    When he woke up after a night of sleep, he was stunned when he saw the scene on the field in the


    Out of the 20 female soldiers who entered the third round of selection, 12 of them had already started


    jogging on the field. In other words, after he sleptst night, another 10 female soldiers were


    eliminated!


    The bureau chief put on his clothes and ran down before he could even wash his face. He asked,


    "What''s going on? You all came back in one night?"


    "We''re back. Commander Lu said that we shoulde back early to wash up and sleep."One of the


    female soldiers looked at Chen Feitang angrily as she spoke.


    At this point, how could they not know the reason?


    At first, when they were ambushed by Commander Lu in the forest, they only thought that they were


    unlucky. They hid at the ce wheremander Lu was hiding and were met by Commander Lu.


    When they went down the mountain, they only found out when they went to themand post, it was


    not their luck that they metpanymander Lu. It waspanymander Lu who deliberately


    found female soldiers like them and eliminated them one by one.


    They were not stupid. During the first round,panymander Lu did notpete with female


    soldiers like them, nor did he show any contempt or contempt for them. There were even people who


    walked pastpanymander Lu,panymander Lu did not even lift his eyelids. He had no


    intention of attacking them.


    In the first round, the female soldiers who were eliminated seemed to have been agreed upon by the


    men and women on both sides. Female soldiers versus female soldiers, male soldiers versus male


    soldiers.


    In the second round, because of the limited quota, the mixed-gender situation was broken. However, in


    the third round,panymander Lu directlypeted with the female soldiers and began to


    eliminate them one by one.


    Companymander Lu''s ability was there. They would not be foolish enough to think thatpany


    After all, even if they were female soldiers, it would not be easy to eliminate them, there were even


    some female soldiers who worked together in twos or threes. Lu Xingzhi still made a strong move


    against such a small team.

 Chapter 783: Commander Lu’s Beloved Girls

    Chapter 783: Commander Lu¡¯s Beloved Girls


    After they went down the mountain, they saw Sergeant Lu had deliberately targeted the female


    soldiers, and the only reason for that could only be Chen Feitang!


    The troops had reported the mistake when they burned the mountain in the second round. However,


    many people still said that Chen Feitang had caused that mistake, and Chen Feibai had taken the


    me for her.


    At the start of the third round, some people identally noticed that Jin Mingdong and the others had


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    surrounded Chen Feitang. Therefore, they had believed the rumor was true.


    Chen Feitang''s mistake had caused the entire female regiment to suffer. If the rest of herpanions


    were not angry at her, who else would they be mad at?


    Even if they were angry with Commander Lu, would that serve any purpose? Their skills were not as


    good as his. However, if Chen Feitang had not made that mistake and offended Commander Lu, would


    they have been eliminated so quickly?


    The bureau chief was furious when he heard reports from the female soldiers who had been


    eliminated.


    "Lu Xingzhi that brat will pay for this!" If there had been a table there, he would have mmed his palm


    on it so hard that it would split into two.


    However, it seemed that the bureau chief had jumped the gun. One the second day, more people were


    eliminated men and women alike. The bureau chief pondered on the situation with the male soldiers;


    he thought that it was still alright. However, his face darkened as he thought about the same problem


    with the female soldiers.


    Those female soldiers were all in a good mood. Those who had been eliminated, no matter early orte


    into the rounds, wouldter ask, "Did Commander Lu also feel sorry for you in the forest? Is that why


    he told you toe back to rest?"


    There were other conversations in themand post, as well.


    "Commander Lu feels sorry for another girl again."


    "Exactly, Commander Lu is soaking in rain and dew."


    "Didn''t they used to call him Hades Lu because he was merciless to everyone? Didn''t they also say


    that he dotes on his wife? Now that he has to take care of so many girls, isn''t he afraid that his wife


    would teach him a lesson when she finds out about this?"


    By noon the third day, out of 20 female soldiers, only the soldier ranked second in the first round was


    still on the mountain. Since they did not have three people to fight for the result, that lone female soldier


    would pass automatically as long as she survived the next 12 hours.


    It was like Lu Xingzhi had eliminated those 20 female soldiers.


    "So, Lu Xingzhi didn''t do anything for the past few days. Instead, he went all over the mountain to look


    for you girls!" Just as themander had lunch, the 19th eliminated female soldier returned to the


    if they were Lu Xingzhi!


    "That''s right. Commander Lu found me in the middle ofst night, chased me for the better half of the


    night, and the whole morning!" Thest female soldier sat down in front of themander. "I avoided


    him twice, but he managed to find me again even though it was such a big mountain. When he saw


    that no one was after men, he chased me instead. I thought that I had done something to offend him


    while I was on the mountain that he kept chasing after me.


    "As he chased me, I even thought that I had owed him money, and that was why he persisted in


    after her.


    "The next time we see Lu Xingzhi''s wife, we should tell her that Commander Lu had chased after us


    girls. We don''t have to be so obvious, just enough to let his wife think that he''s a yboy. Doesn''t he


    still want his wife? Let''s let his wife take care of him for us!"

 Chapter 784: Not a Single Female Soldier Was Left

    Chapter 784: Not a Single Female Soldier Was Left


    Everyone agreed to the suggestion given by one of the female soldiers. They felt that it was the best


    way to take revenge on Commander Lu.


    After all the female soldiers were eliminated, the ones eliminated next were all male soldiers Lu Xingzhi


    had finally begun to make his move on the male soldiers.


    The forest in the mountain was enormous; the further one went in to hide, the harder it was to find


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    them. Therefore, the number of people who were eliminated decreased when it was afternoon.


    On thest night, everyone in themand center could imagine how thepetition was in the


    forest. They already had an initial thought about the oue. However, to everyone''s surprise, thest


    person to be eliminated was the final female soldier.


    Therefore, when the third round of assessment results was announced, not a single female soldier was


    left.


    Thatst female soldier probably already had a sense of Lu Xingzhi''s attack, so she had avoided him in


    therge forest. It was not because she was afraid that Lu Xingzhi would attack her, but because she


    was scared that Lu Xingzhi would let someone else attack her.


    She and Lu Xingzhi could not attack each other, but someone else could have attacked her.


    When he saw thest female soldiere down the mountain, the bureau chief was no longer angry.


    When someone reported to themand center, he held his teacup and sipped his tea casually. Then,


    he asked, "How did you get eliminated?"


    "I got lost twice in the first two days. Until tonight, I didn''t take the initiative to attack. I''ve been hiding


    and waiting for the assessment to end." The female soldier was even calmer than the bureau chief.


    "Later, Commander Lu appeared. Five people chased him, and he identally appeared at my hiding


    ce. Those who chased after Commander Lu changed targets and turned to attack me instead. No


    matter how capable I am, it was only a matter of time before those five elites attacked me and got me


    eliminated. Among those five, three of them got my badges. The remaining two continued to go after


    Commander Lu."


    "Commander Lu still has four chances left?" the bureau chief asked.


    The female soldier thought for a moment and shook her head. "No. When I saw him, he only had two


    badges left on him, so those two people must have chased after him fiercely. Also, Commander Lu is


    injured. I think I smelled blood on his body."


    "Then, the other two should still be watching the show in the mountains," the bureau chief muttered. If it


    were him, he would also be happy to watch Lu Xingzhi''s show in the mountains.


    Lu Xingzhi was injured even a fool would know to go after Lu Xingzhi.


    The number one contender in the assessment, Lu Xingzhi, had only two chances left. Since he was


    already injured, other people chased after him relentlessly.


    The third-ranked soldier was also a male soldier he had only three chances left. His chances of


    winning were even greater than Lu Xingzhi''s.


    At midnight, the rm to signal the end of the assessment sounded in the mountains. To see the


    results immediately, those people in themand center ran to the foot of the mountain and waited.


    They saw the first person toe out of the forest was the third-ranked male soldier. He still had two


    chances left. When he came out, he was in a sorry state. However, he smiled with iparable


    happiness because he had passed the assessment.


    After that, the people who came out one after another had smiles on their faces. Even if they did not


    have a badge in their hands, those who could stay until the end of the assessment still passed the test.


    Good at hiding was also an excellent skill.


    Lu Xingzhi only came out when he could walk a little faster. The sleeves of his clothes were torn, and


    there were bloodied wounds on his arms. However, when he walked from the small path from the


    darkness to the intersection that was illuminated by the moonlight, he looked like a triumphant soldier,


    like a king who had returned in glory.

 Chapter 785: The Girls He Chased

    Chapter 785: The Girls He Chased


    The two badges on his body hung on the front of his shirt. Not far behind him were the two male


    soldiers they had to be supported and dragged out of the forest. They were the ones who chased after


    him, but they looked worse than Lu Xingzhi. Therefore, the bureau chief guessed Lu Xingzhi must have


    surrounded them in the forest until they ran out of strength before Lu Xingzhi turned around and gave


    them a beating.


    Lu Xingzhi''s physical strength was the best among all the participants in that assessment.


    The chief had initially intended to scold Lu Xingzhi because he had eliminated all those female soldiers.


    However, when he saw the look on the man''s face, he thought it was better to save his breath. After all,


    the rules did not mention that one could not eliminate all the female soldiers by themselves.


    Lu Xingzhi had the ability and the mood to do that. What could he do if the man wanted to chase a girl


    all over the mountain?


    After Jin Mingdong returned to themand post, he went directly to Lu Xingzhi and gave him a big


    hug. Then, he smacked Lu Xingzhi''s wound in a particrly nasty manner. "Alright, Brother. From now


    on, I, Jin Mingdong, will submit to no one but you!"


    The selection process was unprecedented and would never happen again. No one would waste time


    and energy like Lu Xingzhi to purposely go after the female soldiers to eliminate them.


    The female soldiers were smaller than the male soldiers. With their special attire, it would be


    challenging to find them in the jungle. It would be very easy to ignore them.


    That was one of the advantages of female soldiers in jungle warfare.


    However, Lu Xingzhi had dragged them out, one by one. Who else would be willing to do such a thing?


    Jin Mingdong pped Lu Xingzhi''s wound maliciously. He frowned in pain and kicked Jin Mingdong,


    who kept him away. Then, he put his backpack on the ground and gave it a shake, the badge that


    belonged to someone else dropped onto the floor.


    "Those who have registered,e and take this away. I''ll go back to the dormitory to treat my wound."


    If his wife were to find out about it, she would cry. He did not know how to coax people, so he would be


    annoyed if there were tears.


    Lu Xingzhi walked briskly. After he said that, he left the area. The third-ranked soldier went there and


    leaned in for a look.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    "I saw it when they chased Commander Lu so miserably. I thought that I would be the champion this


    time!" After he said that, he bent down and counted them one by one. When he realized that something


    was wrong, he picked out the badges that belonged to the female soldiers and counted them


    again eighteen.


    He touched his chin and muttered, "It seems that I wasn''t mistaken when I saw him chasing the female


    soldiers in the forest. Is this person crazy?"


    The people beside him burst intoughter. The female soldiers who had been eliminatedughed even


    louder. "That''s right; we were the girls that Commander Lu had chased after so crazily!"


    Perhaps those female soldiers tried to ept reality, so they were rxed and could joke about that.


    Later, when Lu Xingzhi became a militarymander, they mentioned that matter to their husbands


    and children with pride. "When I was young, I was one of the girls that Commander Lu chased so


    crazily!"!


    That was a legendary figure in the military world. One could show off if one participated in an


    assessment with him.


    Lu Xingzhi had already walked far away, so he did not hear theughter from the sports field.

 Chapter 786: I Didn’t Want This Either

    Chapter 786: I Didn¡¯t Want This Either


    He returned to the dormitory building. He saw Chen Feitang she stood against the wind in her thin


    clothes. It was apparent she had waited there for a long time. She looked sick, but he was not


    surprised. The weather in the mountain was freezing cold it was like that for a few hours, so it would be


    strange if she were not sick. However, she had brought that upon herself.


    She could have given up and gone back instead. No one forced her to be there. She was the one who


    wanted to be strong. She insisted on hiding in the water and wasted everyone''s time.


    "Lu Xingzhi, Chen Feibai had taken the me for me. However, it was the old master''s decision. What


    does it have to do with me? Why are you doing this to me? Why did you have to spare no effort to deal


    with me?" Chen Feitang growled hoarsely. "Why did you do this to me? Lu Xingzhi, why did you have


    to be so ruthless?"


    After she yelled at him, Chen Feitang slowly squatted and hugged her knees as she cried as hard as


    she could.


    She had always been a sensible person; that was the first time she had cried in a long time. She could


    no longer hold her tears back. For someone who wanted to be strong, the past few days of experience


    were as if the sky had copsed.


    "I didn''t want Feibai to be injured like that. After the fire, I only knew that he had been burned when I


    heard his cries. I wanted to save him, but the fire was so big that I could not even get close to him.


    When he was sent to the hospital on hisst breath, I med myself; I regretted it, I was sad, and I was


    worried! I know that it was my fault. If I have the chance to do it again, I would never touch that fire. All


    of you med me; you med me. No one thought that I would be afraid, and no one cared about


    me!"


    Chen Feitang''s cries gradually became muffled. "Lu Xingzhi, because of Chen Feibai, you eliminated


    all the female soldiers and made me everyone''s target."


    In those few days, she had to bear with the pain on her body and endured everyone''s indifference and


    disregard. Even though she was the Chen family''s daughter, no one wanted to acknowledge and curry


    any favor with her!


    Not a single person!


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Not a single person who cared about her!


    The main culprit for all of that was Lu Xingzhi!


    She initially thought Lu Xingzhi was cruel when he eliminated her. It was onlyter that she knew that


    the man had many ways to deal with people so many ways to make her suffer.


    Lu Xingzhi frowned as he looked at the wound on his arm. After he heard Chen Feitang''s words, he


    only asked coldly, "Are you done? If you''re done, move aside. Don''t block the way." The woman had


    stood in the middle of the staircase.


    No matter how much she cried, he could not bear to part with her. However, his heart was still hard and


    cold.


    Chen Feitang still squatted there. She did not even cry. She just looked at him in a daze; it was as if


    she did not see him. She continued to look at that ce in a trance.


    Lu Xingzhi did not have enough patience, so he bypassed her directly. His arm was still injured, but he


    supported himself with the handrail and jumped. Then, he quickly walked up the stairs and left her


    behind him. He did not ask any more questions.


    The first thing Lu Xingzhi did when he returned to the dormitory was to take a shower. Then, he used


    the medicine that Jiang Yao had given him to bandage the wound on his arm. As a soldier, there was


    no need for him to go to the hospital for such a small injury.


    After everything was done, he looked at the time. It was almost two o''clock, but he still switched on his


    phone and called Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 787: It Must Be Very Difficult

    Chapter 787: It Must Be Very Difficult


    He had not heard her voice for three days; he missed her very much. Even if he knew that she should


    be asleep at that time, he wanted to listen to her voice, even if she were to yell at him.


    On the other end of the phone, Jiang Yao was woken up by her phone''s ringtone. She was a little


    confused, but she took her phone and looked at the iing call. After she confirmed the caller''s


    name, she picked it up. Fortunately, thedies in the dormitory slept very well, so they were not woken


    up.


    "Hello, Xingzhi?" Jiang Yao was wrapped in her nket. She was unsure if the call was from Lu


    Xingzhi because he had never called her in the middle of the night.


    It was not until Lu Xingzhi answered her and called her his wife that Jiang Yao confirmed it.


    "The assessment has ended?" Jiang Yao asked. He had called her in the middle of the night. Had he


    been eliminated and needed herfort because he was in a bad mood?


    Jiang Yao did not know if she should ask about the results. If he had been eliminated, would her


    questions not like salt to his wound? However, if she did not ask the question, then her heart would


    worry. She did not know if something was wrong with him.


    After about two seconds of hesitation, Jiang Yan decided to ask in another way. "The assessment must


    be tough, right? There are so many people staring at the three of you. In fact, this assessment is quite


    unfair to all three of you."


    "It''s not unfair. We had one round less than the rest, and we had three additional rest days too." Lu


    Xingzhi did not feel that it was unfair; heughed in his heart. His little wife had underestimated him;


    she must have thought that he had been eliminated, so she asked about the situation in a roundabout


    way. She must have been worried that he was upset.


    "If you participated in the second round, you would definitely pass it. Did you really want to have a few


    more days of rest?" Jiang Yao snorted. Only then did she start to care about his health. "Are you hurt?"


    Lu Xingzhi had wanted to hide his injury from her, but when he heard her snort over the phone, he


    decided to tease her again. "Do you want to hear the truth or not?"


    "The truth. If you dare to lie to me, don''te to Nanjiang City!" Jiang Yao was furious.


    "I''m injured, and it hurts a lot." Lu Xingzhi sighed. "I''m bleeding, but I''m much better after using the


    medicine that you gave me. I''m in the dormitory now. After I''m done here tomorrow, I''ll go to Nanjiang


    City to look for you."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "Is your injury serious? How is it now? Have you seen a doctor? If it''s serious, you do know that you


    need to go to the hospital, right? You can''t ignore it just because you think that it is nothing serious. If it


    gets worse, the doctor might not be able to treat it." Jiang Yao''s tone changed when she learned about


    Lu Xingzhi''s injury.


    Lu Xingzhi had only wanted to tease her, so he deliberately did not say that he was scratched by a tree


    branch. However, he regretted that when he heard her tone.


    It seemed like he had shot himself in the foot.


    He wanted to hear that Jiang Yao was distraught about him, but he could not bear to let her worry


    about him because of his anxiousness.


    Jiang Yao still urged him to go to the hospital over the phone. Lu Xingzhi said helplessly, "It''s really


    nothing; a tree branch just scratched me. It''s just a minor injury. There''s a doctor on standby at the


    Command Center."


    After Jiang Yao heard that, she still did not quite believe it. She knew Lu Xingzhi''s character; if it were a


    minor injury, he probably would not even mention it. It was perhaps a little more severe than that. That


    was why he had told her in advance; it was so that she could be mentally prepared for the information.

 Chapter 788: I’ll Listen To You

    Chapter 788: I¡¯ll Listen To You


    The more Jiang Yao thought about it, the more anxious she got. If it were not because it was already


    two o''clock in the morning and she could not leave the schoolpound, she really wanted to take


    care of Lu Xingzhi that night.


    When she realized that Lu Xingzhi did not take her words to heart, Jiang Yao got angry. "Lu Xingzhi, if


    you don''t go see the doctor, I shall ignore you tomorrow! I''m at school, and I can''t go out at night, so


    don''t make me worry, okay? Be good, listen to me, and go see the doctor."


    Lu Xingzhi was speechless. He had shot himself in the foot; he scratched his buzz cut in frustration. He


    thought he could take it if his wife were anxious for him.


    "Okay, okay, okay. I''ll listen to you. Don''t cry." Lu Xingzhi decided to surrender. "I''ll change my clothes


    and go see the doctor now."


    "Then hurry up, and don''t hang up. I want to hear the doctor''s voice!" Jiang Yao sniffed. She was


    anxious, and she wanted him to hear her cry. It was the only trick she had to deal with Lu Xingzhi; Lu


    Yuqing was the one who taught it to her.


    However, it was very useful, indeed. The person who had only given her a perfunctory reply was more


    obedient after that.


    Lu Xingzhi ced his phone on the bed and sighed helplessly. Well, even he could hear his perfunctory


    words. What else could he have done if not obey her words?


    The man was entirely at his wit''s end because Jiang Yao had already started to sob on the phone. If he


    did not listen to him, what would happen if she were to continue to cry? They stayed so far from each


    other, so they could not even see or hug one another. How could he coax her? What if she started to


    cry even more violently?


    He knew it. He hated it when women cried, and he hated it even more when it was his wife. He was


    afraid of her tears.


    It was early the next morning. After Lu Xingzhi got dressed, he took his phone and left the dormitory.


    He coaxed Jiang Yao in a low voice as he walked toward themand centre''s temporary medical


    center.


    There were quite a lot of people in the medical office at that hour. Many of them had been injured in the


    forest. There were young nurses in the medical office, so if those male soldiers were wounded, they


    would rush over here.


    "Commander Lu is here too?" Jin Mingdong nced at Lu Xingzhi''s arm at the door. He saw that Lu


    Xingzhi had his phone in his hand, and it seemed like he was talking to it in a low voice. He heard the


    man say that he was already at the doctor''s office. Jin Mingdong was used to Lu Xingzhi''s unkind


    words, so he did not know how to react when he heard the man''s soft voice. Therefore, Jin Mingdong


    guessed that Lu Xingzhi was most likely on the phone with his wife.


    It was apparent that the woman on the other side of the conversation knew that Lu Xingzhi had been


    injured. She must have urged Lu Xingzhi to see a doctor. However, she must have predicted that Lu


    Xingzhi would give hasty replies to the doctor if she were to hang up the phone. That was probably why


    she wanted to monitor the man via the call.


    After Jin Mingdong understood the situation, he shouted at the top of his voice. "Everyone, move aside!


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Let the seriously injured Commander Lu go in first. Quick, Commander Lu''s bones are exposed. Get


    the doctor to help him now! Quickly! Stop the bleeding! There are too few nurses here. Get more help


    to stop the bleeding! Commander Lu, hold on!"


    The doctors and nurses were shocked when they heard Jin Mingdong''s shout. They thought that Lu


    Xingzhi needed emergency treatment, so they dropped what they were doing and ran toward him. As


    soon as they reached the door, they saw Lu Xingzhi''s cold face. His eyes were as hard as knives when


    he red at Jin Mingdong. It was obvious that Lu Xingzhi''s arm had been bandaged, and he looked


    fine.

 Chapter 789: I’m Just Trying To Scare You

    Chapter 789: I¡¯m Just Trying To Scare You


    Jiang Yao had heard Jin Mingdong''s words clearly on the phone. When she heard Jin Mingdong''s first


    two sentences, she became really nervous, especially when she heard that Lu Xingzhi''s bones were


    exposed. She was terrified. Later, when Jin Mingdong said that he wanted the doctor to press Lu


    Xingzhi''s exposed bones back, she knew that the kid needed a beating!


    Lu Xingzhi waved at the doctor. Then he handed the phone to the doctor and said, "Tell my wife about


    my injury."


    The doctor was stunned. "Oh," the doctor replied before he took the phone. He told the nurse to


    remove the bandage on Lu Xingzhi''s arm so that he could confirm it. At a nce, he knew that it was


    only a small injury. The man was fine. The nurse rebandaged Lu Xingzhi''s arm while the doctor spoke


    into the phone, "Madam, don''t worry. Commander Lu''s injury is only a small one. It''s not as scary as Jin


    Mingdong had imed. He is only trying to scare you."


    After he said that, the doctor received a gentle thank you from ady on the phone. Then he returned


    the phone to Lu Xingzhi and teased him. "Your wife must have been anxious about you. It''s already so


    Lu Xingzhi opened his mouth to exin that he had woken her up, but he decided against it. It would


    be better if he did not say anything so shameful. That would only let everyone think that his wife was


    worried about him.


    After he put his clothes back on, Lu Xingzhi spoke to Jiang Yao on the other end of the line. "It''s very


    After he put away the phone, Lu Xingzhi took off his coat and handed it to arade so that they could


    look after it. Then, he walked toward Jin Mingdong and dragged him outside. Two minutester, one


    could hear Jin Mingdong''s screams and cursed from the field.


    Five minutester, Lu Xingzhi went back to themand center alone. He took his coat, thanked his


    fellowrade, and left.


    After about ten seconds, Jin Mingdong was back in themand center. He wiped the corners of his


    mouth and tidied his clothes. Then, he sat down in front of the nurse with a smile. "Little girl, I''m injured.


    Look, this time it''s for real."


    Did Jin Mingdong get injured because he could not defeat Lu Xingzhi and the man had beaten him up?


    Or did he not fight back on purpose so that Lu Xingzhi could release his pent-up anger and so that Jin


    Mingdong could get the nurse to help him?


    At 8 am the next day, the candidates'' final list for that selection process was out. Lu Xingzhi''s results far


    surpassed the second-ranked soldier.


    Even though the bureau chief was upset that Lu Xingzhi had single-handedly eliminated the entire


    female squad, he was still happy with the overall results.


    "It''s been hard on all of you for the past half a month. After the new year, you will get an official transfer


    document to your respective unit, and you will report to the new unit at the appointed time ording to


    the document! I hope that the Special Forces will make you more outstanding in the future. I also hope


    that the Special Forces would be the biggest backing force for the troops!"


    After the conclusion of the meeting, everyone packed up and returned to their respective units.


    Lu Xingzhi was the first to run back to his dormitory and run out of themand post with his luggage.


    Everyone else stifled theirughter when they saw his fast pace. Commander Lu''s wife was definitely a


    great magic weapon to control the man.

 Chapter 790: That B * Stard

    Chapter 790: That B * Stard


    Jiang Yao did not sleep well because of Lu Xingzhi''s phone call. When she woke up in the morning,


    she asked Wen Xuehui to help her apply for leave and Ah Lu and Da Ke to drive her to the hospital.


    After she arrived at the hospital, she got Chen Feibai out of the medical ward and arranged for him to


    be ced in the special care ward. She guessed that after the selection process, Chen Feibai would


    definitely want to see Chen Feitang.


    It was already one o''clock in the afternoon when Lu Xingzhi arrived in Nanjiang city. He went straight to


    the hospital where he knew Jiang Yao would be. He did not even go to the hotel first. He went to the


    hospital with his luggage.


    "Wife." Lu Xingzhi stood at the door and called out when he found Jiang Yao in the hospital director''s


    office. He waited until Jiang Yao, who was in a conversation with the director, raised her head to look at


    him before he walked into the room with satisfaction.


    "Young Master Lu." The director stood up when he saw Lu Xingzhi. He was already an old man, yet he


    stood up like a primary school student who had seen his teacher.


    Lu Xingzhi gave the director a look and acknowledged his greeting. Then, he looked at his wife. "Are


    you done? Go and eat after you''re done."


    "Yes, we''re done here." Jiang Yao nodded. She was there to ask the director to get someone to


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    renovate the other operating theater on her floor.


    When Jiang Yao stood up, Lu Xingzhi walked toward her, took her hand and led her out of the director''s


    office.


    "When are you going back to Jin City?" Jiang Yao asked as she nced at his arm. Then, she


    observed him to see if his steps were steady and strong. Once she was satisfied that he was fine, she


    was relieved that Lu Xingzhi only had a minor injury on his arm.


    "The flight is at 10:30 tomorrow morning," Lu Xingzhi replied.


    Jiang Yao had wanted to ask why there was no holiday for them, but she gave up after she thought


    about it.


    Since Lu Xingzhi was there, Ah Lu and Da Ke did not need to drive Jiang Yao around. Lu Xingzhi drove


    her to the restaurant.


    After they sat down and ordered the dishes, Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao without blinking and asked,


    "Lin Shun and his grandson are in the Shengqi Hospital?"


    "Yes." Jiang Yao nodded. "How did you know?"


    "His grandson hid when he saw me. He stuck his head out and stared at me like a thief. He thought


    that I didn''t know." It was only a matter of seconds when Lin Shunhe turned around and hid when he


    saw Lu Xingzhi, but the man had noticed it. "Fire him."


    "There''s no need, right? He couldn''t stay in the army anymore. It was you, wasn''t it? As long as there''s


    nothing wrong with his work, there''s no need to do that. The hospital iscking manpower recently.


    There''s no need to force him into a corner." Jiang Yao shook her head.


    Only then did she ask about Chen Feitang. "Has Chen Feitang been eliminated? Chen Feibai had


    woken up twice, but he had asked about that. He wanted Chen Feitang to see him immediately after


    she had been eliminated. He said that he would wake up whenever Chen Feitang''s there to see him,


    even if he were in aa."


    "I told you that Lin Shunhe should be fired. People like him are petty. If he stays here and then finds out


    that the hospital is yours, he will do something behind your back. Something that would harm your


    interests." Lu Xingzhi''s tone was very decisive. "Listen to me. I know him better than you do."


    Jiang Yao had wanted to observe for another two days before she made a decision. However, when


    she looked up, she saw Lu Xingzhi''s decisive expression. It was not a discussion, nor did he want to


    listen to her opinion. That was his way to inform her. Jiang Yao smiled and shrugged. "Very well."

 Chapter 791: I Won’t Go Back On My Word

    Chapter 791: I Won¡¯t Go Back On My Word


    Jiang Yao had agreed to it; she did not even stand up for herself. She thought that there was no need


    to argue with Lu Xingzhi over an outsider.


    After he got Jiang Yao''s answer, Lu Xingzhi filled her tea with satisfaction. Then, he continued to say,


    "Chen Feitang was eliminated in the afternoon when the round started. She was the first person to be


    eliminated in the third round. She''s probably very sick, so she might not have left themand post


    immediately. Did you tell Old Master Chen that Chen Feibai wanted to see Chen Feitang?"


    "Yes." Jiang Yao nodded. "Old Master Chen also agreed to that. He said that he would ask Chen


    Feitang toe to Nanjiang city to see Chen Feibai after the assessment process."


    "Since Old Master Chen had agreed to that, he won''t go back on his word. Just let Chen Feibai wait


    then," Lu Xingzhi answered casually. When the dishes were served, he put food into Jiang Yao''s bowl


    and said, "Don''t wait for me next time. When it''s time to eat, you should eat first, and when I arrive, you


    can just apany me. Don''t wait until it''ste; it will burn your stomach, and it might hurt in the


    future."


    "I only do that asionally," Jiang Yao mumbled. "Oh, right, Fifth Brother called me the other day and


    asked me to take a look at Chu Sheng''s throat. However, it has been three days. It''s a little strange that


    he hasn''te yet. It turns out that he knows the alley''s owner, and he told me that he has been


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    looking for her for many years."


    "Maybe it has something to do with Fifth Brother being kidnapped when he was young. ording to


    Big Brother, it wasn''t just Fifth Brother who was taken at that time; there were also several other


    children. After he came back, he had been looking for a girl. However, someone was brutally tortured to


    death during that kidnapping case. Therefore, the Chen family doesn''t know who he was looking for,


    either. They searched for some time, but it wasn''t her. After that, the matter was considered settled. It


    looks like Chu Sheng might be the girl that Fifth Brother has been looking for," Lu Xingzhi said.


    "What do you mean by torture?" Jiang Yao noticed the words that Lu Xingzhi had used.


    "I don''t know. None of us knows anything about that." Lu Xingzhi nced at Jiang Yao. He had a


    feeling that ever since his brothers got familiar with Jiang Yao, they always talked about themselves


    whenever they saw her.


    That made him very unhappy!


    "Fifth Brother is old enough to arrange his own matters. When he sees you, just try your best to help


    him. If he doesn''te, then don''t mind it too much. I''m going back to Jin City tomorrow. I''ll probably


    see you again during your winter vacation," Lu Xingzhi said.


    "That''s just before the new year. I''m going home to stay for some time. I haven''t been home since I


    went to university. I miss my family." Jiang Yao corrected Lu Xingzhi. She knew that he was jealous; he


    would do anything for her. That was why she did not bother to mention anything that was not important


    to him. He wanted her to have only him in her mind.


    After dinner, the two of them went straight back to the hotel. Lu Xingzhi''s room was still there, and the


    others were also in that hotel. Even though they had found a room, it would take some time to repair it,


    so they could not move in so quickly.


    When Lu Yuqing and Gu Haoyu knew that the two of them had returned, they went to their rooms. Lu


    Xingzhi greeted the two of them as he paid attention to what Jiang Yao was doing. When he realized


    that she wanted to help him tidy the clothes in his luggage, he hurried toward her. "Wife, there''s no


    need to do that. I''ll head back to the capital tomorrow."

 Chapter 792: Anger From Embarrassment

    Chapter 792: Anger From Embarrassment


    "There are dirty clothes in there; you should take them out and wash them first," Jiang Yao said. "You


    definitely won''t have time to wash clothes for the next three days. I have nothing to do now, so I can


    help you wash them. You''ll be busy when you go back to the army, so you won''t need to find the time to


    wash the dirty clothes."


    "Why would I be busy? It''s only two sets of clothes. Sit here and talk to us." After Lu Xingzhi put his


    luggage away, he held Jiang Yao''s hand and went outside.


    Lu Yuqing stood there as she turned to Jiang Yao and said, "Based on my understanding of my


    younger brother, there must be something shameful in his luggage that he doesn''t want you to see."


    Lu Yuqing''s casual words drew Lu Xingzhi''s furious roar.


    "Lu Yuqing, shut up!"


    "He''s so angry from embarrassment so scary!" Lu Yuqing raised her eyebrows at Jiang Yao. Then she


    turned around with a smile and returned to the outer room to sit with Gu Haoyu.


    "Sister Yuqing, if Xingzhi gets angry, he will kick you out." Gu Haoyu poured a cup of tea for Lu Yuqing


    and smiled. "Even if you are his biological sister, he can still be merciless."


    "I know; it won''t be the first time anyway. I just think it''s interesting to see him angry, right?" Lu Yuqing


    even have the chance to tease him. It''s quite fun to make up for it now."


    Lu Xingzhi heard Lu Yuqing''s words when he held Jiang Yao''s hand as they walked outside. He had


    tried to keep it in for a long time before he told Lu Yuqing to get lost. If she were not his sister, how


    would she have the chance to sit and chat with Gu Haoyu?


    "Have the test resultse out yet?" Gu Haoyao decided to change the topic to diffuse the situation


    between the siblings.


    Jiang Yao had not had the chance to ask Lu Xingzhi about that, so she was relieved to hear Gu


    Haoyao''s question. She even looked at Lu Xingzhi carefully as she wanted to observe his expression.


    However, in the next second, hisrge palmnded softly on her forehead it covered her line of sight.


    Then, she heard his voice from above her head. "You have no confidence in your man?"


    "Judging from his tone, he must have passed the test." Lu Yuqing smiled.


    "Hmm." Lu Xingzhi nodded. "If I were to rank second, no one would dare to be first."


    He was so arrogant that he did not even try to hide it. However, those three people believed him.


    "Zhu Shisan came to Nanjiang City personally, and he wanted to see both you and Jiang Yao through


    Director Ye. However, I blocked him," Gu Haoyu said. "It''s been two days; I think I''ve suppressed his


    arrogance enough."


    "There''s no need to see him," Lu Xingzhi said. "Director Ye told the Zhu family that if they don''t want


    Zhu Qian in Nanjiang City''s jail for the next two years, they should disown her. She is not to set foot


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    in Z Country for the rest of her life or let me see her again."


    Lu Yuqing gasped when she heard her brother''s words. She turned around and looked at him.


    Somehow she felt as if she could no longer recognize her younger brother.


    He was arrogant in the army because he had excellent abilities. He was proud even if he was not in it.


    That was how capable her brothers were.


    The Lu family had a great background, but it was limited to that small city. No one would know them


    outside the city.


    Gu Haoyu thought about it for a moment. "I''ll call my family and ask them toe forward." If they


    wanted to force someone out of their family, it was probably easier to get his family involved.

 Chapter 793: A Person Who Hides His Abilities

    Chapter 793: A Person Who Hides His Abilities


    "I''m not so ipetent that I have to trouble my elders for such a small matter." Lu Xingzhi thought


    that the deal with Zhu Qian was only a trivial matter. If he had to trouble the Gu family elders for


    such a minor issue, he was inept.


    "If Director Ye calls again, you can tell him exactly that. I want the Zhu family to disown Zhu Qian,


    and I want her to never set foot again in Z Country for the rest of her life. I can wait for them to make a


    choice, but I''m not sure if a certain member of their family can wait that long. Ask Fifth Master Zhu his


    son or his granddaughter? Tell him to choose which one he would like to keep."


    After Lu Xingzhi said that, he noticed that Jiang Yao and Gu Haoyu were staring at him; they wanted to


    wait for his exnation. So, Lu Xingzhi continued to say, "The mine on the YN side is managed by Zhu


    family head''s second son and Fifth Master Zhu''s eldest son. Both of them are in charge of different


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    things. Ra Ha''s issue is not settled yet, and I''ve asked Carl and Ruan Yongjun to investigate it.


    Unexpectedly, I identally found out that Fifth Master Zhu''s eldest son was so bold that he took a


    batch of Emerald King''s raw stones for himself. Even though it has been a year, and Emerald King is


    no longer looking for those stones, I am sure that he won''t let the culprit go if he were to find him."


    Lu Xingzhi said, "Ra Ha has a lot of dirty and shameful secrets. Ruan Yongjun and Carl are trying to


    find out everything about him. Once Ra Ha goes in, they are prepared never to let him leave."


    "Your friends..." Gu Haoyu thought for a while until he found the right word to describe them. "Not bad."


    Lu Xingzhi''s friends had found out something that not even Emerald King could. It was apparent that


    his friends had hidden skills as well.


    "Of course, my friends are naturally talented." Ruan Yongjun was not only andlord; he did not only


    make his money by letting out a few rooms. Ruan Yongjun and Carl had more powerful connections in


    the local area that no one could have expected.


    That was why YN went to Ruan Yongjun to find out more about Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao''s moving in


    together, they had found nothing. Everyone insisted that Jiang Yao was alone and did not have a


    husband with her, and it was also why Lu Xingzhi dared to go out to look for Ruan Yongjun.


    The incident with Ra Ha had happened so suddenly, so no one had enough time to prepare for any


    countermeasures. YN did ask Jiang Yao once. After that, Lu Xingzhi called Ruan Yongjun; he told Ruan


    Yongjun and Carl that he wanted Ra Ha''s life.


    "With this secret weapon, he could have shown it long ago, but he had kept it hidden until now." The


    smile on Gu Haoyu''s lips deepened. "Okay, we shall do as you wish."


    Since he had taken over the matter, Gu Haoyu would do everything perfectly. Lu Xingzhi had to return


    to Jin City the next day, so he could only leave Nanjiang City after he had dealt with that issue.


    "It''s not that I''m hiding anything. I only found out about it on the way to the city from the airport today,"


    Lu Xingzhi exined. Then, he looked down at the time on his watch and began to chase his guests


    away.


    Lu Yuqing and Gu Haoyu one was his biological sister, and the other was his brother. They knew Lu


    Xingzhi''s personality all too well. He had looked at the time, and the two of them had left tactfully; they


    did not even give him a chance to speak.

 Chapter 794: Blushing

    Chapter 794: Blushing


    Jiang Yao walked the two of them to the door before she returned to the inner room. When she was


    back, Lu Xingzhi had already gone to the bathroom. From the sound of the water, it sounded like he


    was in the shower.


    "Since when are you germaphobic?"Jiang Yao knocked on the bathroom door. "Watch the wound on


    your arm. Don''t get it wet; it''ll get infected and inmed!"


    In the bathroom, Lu Xingzhi grunted, but it was only a verbal response. He did not care about the


    wound on his arm at all.


    He was not germaphobic at all. He had been living like a savage in the mountains for a few days. He


    was afraid that if Jiang Yao found out that he had not showered properly, she would despise him. After


    all, his wife was a little mysophobic and had a great sense of smell.


    Jiang Yao did not know what was in Lu Xingzhi''s mind. She saw him ce a small bag in the corner.


    She looked at it curiously and thought about Lu Yuqing''s furious reaction when she said that he had


    something in his bag that he did not want her to see. Jiang Yao felt that Lu Yuqing was most likely right.


    So, what was in his bag that he did not want her to see?


    Jiang Yao was immediately piqued. She stood there for a few minutes; she wondered if she should


    take a peek. In the end, she decided to take a look as Lu Xingzhi was still in the bathroom. Just a peek.


    She felt terrible when she did that. Even though she knew that Lu Xingzhi was in the bathroom, she still


    tried to tiptoe. When she reached the bag, she bent down and carefully unzipped it. At a nce, she


    saw a pink paper bag. It did not look like something that a man like Lu Xingzhi would have. Therefore,


    he did not want her to see what was most likely the thing in the paper bag.


    She looked at the bathroom as she reached out to pull the paper bag. Just as she was about to retrieve


    the item, the sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped. Jiang Yao was shocked; she quickly


    put the paper bag down and zipped the bag. Then she jumped onto the bed so fast that it was almost


    as if she could fly.


    Just as her bottomnded on the bed, Lu Xingzhi opened the door and walked out of the bathroom.


    Jiang Yao felt so tired that there were no words to express her feeling at that moment.


    "Why is your face so red?"Lu Xingzhi wore a bathrobe and slippers. As he dried his hair, he tilted his


    head and looked at Jiang Yao, who was on the edge of the bed. "Is the air conditioner too warm? If it is,


    why don''t you turn it down a little? Silly!"


    "No." Jiang Yaoughed and shook her head.


    That was the first time in her life that Jiang Yao had done such a sneaky thing. She was a little scared,


    and she almost got caught.


    "If you have nothing to do today, you don''t have to go out. You should take a shower too." Lu Xingzhi


    walked toward her before he pushed Jiang Yao toward the bathroom.


    How could Jiang Yao not know what was in his mind?


    "It''s still the afternoon; why are you taking a shower now?"Jiang Yao pped Lu Xingzhi''s hand away


    and pulled him to a chair so that he could sit down. She pulled the bathrobe off one of his shoulders


    and saw that his wound was still covered in water droplets. She red at the man. "I knew it! You took


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    my words for granted!"


    "It''s just a small wound. I had already applied medicine on itst night. It''s quite effective, so it''s fine


    now. It''s justfortable when it''s bandaged, and it affects my movement." Lu Xingzhi was not too


    happy when he saw Jiang Yao retrieved the bandages and medicine.

 Chapter 795: I did not agree

    Chapter 795: I did not agree


    "Affect your movements? Are you nning to go to a mountain of des or a sea of fire?" Jiang Yao


    was so angry that she wanted to pour salt on his wound to make him suffer a little.


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    A rough man would always be a wild man he did not know how to cherish his body at all. She had told


    him not to let his wound get wet. He had agreed to it verbally, but his actions were another matter.


    "Yaoyao, didn''t we sayst time that if I passed the test, you would listen to me for the whole day?" Lu


    Xingzhi could never say no to Jiang Yao, who wanted to apply medicine on him. So he did not resist


    her. He gave her his arm and turned his head sideways he looked at her leisurely.


    When Lu Xingzhi first met Jiang Yao, there was still some baby fat on her face. Then, she had been in


    a bad mood because of their marriage, and when she got married, she lost some weight. Half a year


    after their marriage, she had started to study for the college entrance examination again. It might also


    have been affected by their rtionship after their marriage. Jiang Yao had lost a lot of weight during


    that period.


    When he had gone back for summer vacation that year, he realized how skinny Jiang Yao had looked,


    and his heart had ached. However, in two to three months, herplexion had gotten better, and the


    chubbiness on her face had returned little by little.


    A person''s face was the best indicator of one''s true feelings. It was apparent that she had been in a


    good mood during that period with him. Therefore, after she had eaten and drunk well, she had


    managed to gain a little weight.


    Whenever she pouted when she was unhappy, Lu Xingzhi could see her puffy cheeks. He thought it


    was interesting as he could reach out and pinch her.


    "Lu Xingzhi, let go of me!" The man suddenly pinched her. Jiang Yao was so angry that she raised her


    leg and kicked his calf.


    "Finally, you''ve brought back some of your plumpness for me. Keep it up. When I return home during


    the winter vacation, my parents will be more at ease when they see you with me." The parents he


    meant were obviously her inws.


    When he saw Jiang Yao rolled her eyes, Lu Xingzhi chuckled softly. "You still haven''t answered my


    question."


    "I didn''t agree with that because I saw that you were very confident. I knew that you would definitely


    pass it." Jiang Yao did not have dementia; how could he still fool her after only three days?


    "Then, shouldn''t you give me some reward for winning first ce?" Lu Xingzhi did not yield.


    Jiang Yao had already bandaged his wound and pulled his bathrobe back. She had also covered him


    up. At least he was not a hoodlum; he knew to wear underpants.


    When Jiang Yao packed the bandages, Lu Xingzhi followed her closely. She went out to throw a piece


    of trash and to the bathroom to wash her hands he followed her still. Even Jiang Yao was disgusted by


    his action. "Lu Xingzhi, you''re a stalker, aren''t you? It has only been three days how did you get so


    noisy?"


    During the few minutes that she bandaged his wounds, his mouth had not stopped for even a second!


    He was too noisy!


    "You could just agree with my request. I won''t bother you again if you agree to that." Even though she


    had yelled at him, he was not angry. Instead, the corners of his lips curled upward proudly.


    Jiang Yao felt that the person who had returned to her that day might be a fake Lu Xingzhi. The


    monsters might have swallowed the real Lu Xingzhi in the forest on the mountain. Lu Xingzhi might


    have been like that because the monsters had changed him.


    Was there any difference between that and Tang Sanzang''s chants? He would not stop until he had


    achieved his goal!


    Most importantly, Jiang Yao saw the shadow of a male peacock that begged for sex instead of Lu


    Xingzhi. She would bet on that with her one month''s supper allowance the only thoughts on a guy''s


    mind were those improper things!

 Chapter 796: There is no point in begging

    Chapter 796: There is no point in begging


    It was the still broad daylight he must have been possessed!


    Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi away and then forced him onto the bed. Lu Xingzhi struggled at first, but


    he did not resist and allowed her to pull him onto the bed when he saw that she meant to bring him


    toward the bed. Once there, he climbed onto the bed andid down. Then he patted the space beside


    him. "Wife,e and rest with me. I haven''t slept in the mountains for three days."


    That sentence was quite true. He did not sleep, not even for a second, because he wanted to use the


    time to search for the rest of the female soldiers. He was afraid that he did not have enough time, and


    he would not find them. Furthermore, he was not familiar with that forest; it was not easy to find those


    female soldiers.


    "Close your eyes and sleep well!" Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi must not have had a good rest in the


    past few days, so she forcefully pushed him onto the bed. "I won''t disturb you. I''ll go next door and look


    for Xiao An."


    "You''re not allowed to go!" Lu Xingzhi hugged Jiang Yao''s waist. With a burst of strength, he carried her


    onto the bed and pressed her firmly beneath him. He asked condescendingly, "I''m here where else do


    you want to go?".


    Jiang Yao put her palm on her forehead. "I don''t want to disturb your rest."


    Lu Xingzhi thought it was rare that he still had some time to be with his wife. Would he use it to sleep?


    Well, unless he had gone crazy.


    "I don''t need to rest. Compared to that, I prefer to do something else." Lu Xingzhi snorted. "If I don''t get


    a reward for winning first ce, then I don''t need it. It''s something I earned. A reward would be


    meaningless."


    Jiang Yao''s temples buzzed. Did he still want to bug her? Did he pretend as if he had been wronged


    instead?


    It seemed like he wanted to take advantage of her soft-hearted nature.


    "Yaoyao, do you remember what I said before I sent you to the airport in Jinshi? You said that every


    time we separated, you would promise me one wish. Andst time, I wanted to hear you call me


    husband. I was delighted when you did that. Then, after your ne took off, I sat alone in the car and


    watched for a very, very long time."


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Jiang Yao had wanted to plug her ears so that she would not need to listen to anything he said.


    However, his words made her heart tremble slightly.


    She understood how it felt to send someone they loved away and then looked forward to the next time


    they would meet.


    It was like when she sent him to the airport during the summer vacation. She would stay to watch his


    figure as it became smaller when he walked away. She would remain until his ne took off. She


    remembered how empty her heart had felt it did not feel good, indeed.


    She had not loved him as much as she did then, but she had felt so sad when he left.


    Lu Xingzhi had always loved her dearly. How terrible would he feel when he saw her left?


    Jiang Yao had told herself not to be so soft-hearted. However, she did not realize that Lu Xingzhi had


    understood her well her persistence would onlyst for ten seconds.


    "Yaoyao!" It seemed like a sigh was about to escape from his lips, but it was not aplete one.


    However, his reluctance had affected her heart. "I will return to Jin City tomorrow. When we do meet


    again, it will be before the new year. Do the math. How much longer do we have?"


    As he spoke, his legs moved away from her body. He gently rubbed the top of her head with his palm.


    "We are going our separate ways again, so I have a wish. Do you want to fulfill it for me? My wish is a


    very simple one."

 Chapter 797: No backing out

    Chapter 797: No backing out


    "Go ahead," Jiang Yao agreed.


    "You have to keep your promise." Lu Xingzhi confirmed worriedly. "So, are you sure you''d agree with


    my wish?"


    Jiang Yao nodded again. Then, she looked at him. "What is your wish?"


    She saw Lu Xingzhi''s cold face reveal a smile bit by bit. He lowered his face and whispered into her


    ear, "I bought you a new set of clothes. Wear it for me."


    "Okay, go and get it for me." Jiang Yao sat up straight and pushed Lu Xingzhi, who looked at her in


    astonishment. "Didn''t you say that you bought me a new set of clothes and want me to wear them so


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    that you can see? Go and get it for me."


    Jiang Yao did not know why Lu Xingzhi would grind her for such a long time over such a small matter.


    She was happy if he found the time to buy her clothes after his exam. He wanted to see her wear it, so


    why would she refuse?


    Lu Xingzhi was stunned for a few seconds. Jiang Yao had agreed so readily that he wondered if he had


    misheard her.


    He looked at his luggage someone had tampered with the zipper. Did she already see what was inside


    the bag? Perhaps that was why she had avoided him it was because she had seen what was inside.


    She did not want him to pester her, and she even wanted to leave the room.


    However, she had agreed so quickly, and with such an innocent look on her face, so Lu Xingzhi was


    suspicious of that. It was apparent that she did not know anything.


    Perhaps he got out of the bathroom coincidentally, so she did not have time to look at it and had to put


    it back.


    If she had not seen it, then why would she blush when they were on the bed?


    When Jiang Yao urged him again, Lu Xingzhi was sure that she had not seen the things in his luggage.


    Otherwise, she would not be so silly as to encourage him again and again. She looked like she could


    not wait to see what new clothes he had bought for her.


    After Jiang Yao urged him again, Lu Xingzhi got down from the bed. He opened his luggage bag to


    retrieve the pink paper bag. He looked inside with his back toward Jiang Yao and confirmed that the


    things inside were what he had bought. Then, he handed the paper bag to Jiang Yao and said, "You


    can''t go back on your word."


    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. "Do I not have any credibility with you? When have I ever


    failed to do what I promised you?"


    Lu Xingzhi reached out and pinched the paper bag that she was about to open. He answered


    thoughtfully, "It''s very likely this time."


    "Don''t worry! It''s just a piece of clothing. If you want to see me wear it, then I''ll wear it for you!" Jiang


    Yao felt as if Lu Xingzhi underestimated her credibility.


    "Yaoyao, remember every word that you''re saying now. If you go back on your word..." Lu Xingzhi


    immediately changed his tune. "You''ll have no chance to go back on your word."


    Even if she were to go back on her word, he would still make her fulfill her promise obediently.


    Jiang Yao snorted and made a face at him. Then, she pulled the paper bag out of his hand. It was


    pretty light, so she thought it must have been made of silk. Then she reached into the back and


    retrieved the piece of soft clothing.


    In her hand, it was very thin and small. She rolled it into a ball in her palm it was only as big as her


    palm.


    She looked at Lu Xingzhi in confusion. As she shook the cloth, she muttered, "What dress is this?"


    She did not wait for Lu Xingzhi''s answer; she looked at the dress she had already shaken open.

 Chapter 798: What the hell

    Chapter 798: What the hell


    With a nce, Jiang Yao was dumbfounded!


    What the hell?


    Who could tell her what the hell was that gauze in her hand?


    Was it supposed to be a nightgown? How could there be such a transparent nightgown?


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    What was the difference if she wore such a nightgown or not? It was almost as transparent as the


    window gauze.


    Jiang Yao turned it in her hands and focused her attention on it. Then her gaze fell onto the chest area


    of the dress. She crumpled the fabric into a ball with a grunt and smashed it at Lu Xingzhi''s face!


    "Lu Xingzhi, you pervert! What did you buy?!"


    "The shop assistant introduced this dress as a way to enhance a husband and wife''s rtionship." Lu


    Xingzhi took the gauze off his face and ced it back in Jiang Yao''s hand. "Be a good girl. Go to the


    bathroom and put it on. After you''re done,e out and let me take a look. You''ve promised me just


    now."


    Lu Xingzhi had seen that dress at the airport shop while he waited for his flight. He remembered that he


    had seen that before. When Luo Ruoran got married, her bridesmaids seemed to have given her such


    a dress as a gift.


    At that time, Lu Xingzhi did not think much of it. However, when he saw it at the airport again, he


    thought about how sexy Jiang Yao would look in it.


    So, he went into the shop and bought it.


    Even though the gauze dress was tiny, it was not cheap.


    "No, no, no, no! I won''t wear it even if I have to die! Where did you get this kind of inappropriate dress!"


    Jiang Yao hid her hands behind her back. Her tiny face was red as she shook her small head.


    She could not ept how transparent the gauze dress made her feel. What was with that design? The


    chest area seemed as if it had been hollowed! There were only two flowers connected by a thin line.


    Those flowers were probably meant for two specific small spots on her chest if she was not wrong.


    Jiang Yao had never seen anything more embarrassing than that!


    Compared to that, the gowns she had seen at the dinner party were nothing!


    "Come on. Which part of you that I have not seen before? We are already an old married couple, so


    don''t be shy. I just want to see how you would look when you wear it. Five minutes! Just for five


    minutes! You''ve promised me just now." Lu Xingzhi was not surprised at all; his little wife was so


    embarrassed that her face looked like it was about to burn.


    "Lu Xingzhi, I''m warning you, if you dare to buy such a thing again, I''ll be really angry!" Jiang Yao''s face


    looked stern. She reached out to snatch the cloth in his hand and crumpled it into a ball before she


    stuffed it back into the pink paper bag. "Put it away! Then, shut your eyes and rest! Get out there and


    throw this frivolous thing away!"


    If she had known that the pink paper bag contained such an item, she would have acted faster. She


    would have just stolen it and thrown it away!


    When he realized that Jiang Yao was about to get really angry, Lu Xingzhi did not tease her again. He


    chuckled and put the paper bag back into his bag. When he got onto the bed, he hugged Jiang Yao


    and pressed her into his arms. "Very well, I''ll listen to you. Rest."


    He sighed. He knew it would not be so easy. He felt a little regretful, but it was not like he did not


    expect the result.


    "It''s useless to sigh! All I can think about is what you bought!" Jiang Yao was so angry that she reached


    out and pinched his waist again to vent her anger.


    Lu Xingzhi wanted to defend himself, but he felt that it would add more fuel to the fire if he opened his


    mouth to say something.


    It was better not to provoke his wife''s anger so easily.

 Chapter 799: She owes me

    Chapter 799: She owes me


    Even though he did not get what he wanted, Lu Xingzhi still slept for two hours with his wife in his arms.


    He was content. They only woke up when Jiang Yao''s phone rang it was the hospital.


    "Chen Feibai has woken up and wants to see me." Jiang Yao rubbed her sleepy eyes. She had not


    slept well after Lu Xingzhi called her two nights ago. So, she had slept soundly in his arms the previous


    night.


    "Nosy!" It was over. Then, Lu Xingzhi added in his heart, Troublesome!''


    Of course, he meant Chen Feibai!


    "If you are sleepy, then continue to sleep. It''s the same for me in the past. He just wants to know about


    Chen Feitang."bLu Xingzhi pushed Jiang Yao back into the nket. Then he got off the bed.


    "He wants to see Chen Feitang the most, especially after she has been eliminated." Jiang Yao burst


    intoughter. "Chen Feibai''s current mental state is a little twisted."


    "Chen Feitang is currently sick. She might not rush back to Nanjiang city so quickly." Lu Xingzhi noticed


    that Jiang Yao had already put on her clothes, so he did not say anything else.


    He drove all the way to the Shengqi Hospital. When he saw Chen Feibai, his face was sullen. It was as


    if he was there to look for someone who had owed him money.


    After a few days of recovery, Lu Xingzhi felt that he was in better spirits when he saw Chen Feibai.


    However, when he thought about how he had someone call Jiang Yao to wake her up, Lu Xingzhi''s


    face darkened again.


    "What''s the rush? Never get someone to call my wife again in the future!" Lu Xingzhi reminded him.


    Then, he said, "When have I ever broken a promise that I made? I told you that Chen Feitang would be


    eliminated from thepetition; do you think she''d be able to escape that? Don''t worry; she was the


    first to get eliminated in the third round."


    "Where is she? I want to see her," Chen Feibai said.


    "She''s sick; wait for two more days," Lu Xingzhi said. "When I saw her at themand postst night,


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    she looked like she was dying of an illness." He did not mince his words at all.


    "Did she feel tortured by her failure?" Chen Feibai suddenlyughed. His frown and strangeughter


    did not betray his emotions, so he looked a little scary. "I want to see her! Immediately! Immediately! As


    long as she hasn''t died from her illness, then have her see me immediately. She owes me this!"


    When Lu Xingzhi realized that Chen Feibai''s emotions had begun to fluctuate, he scolded him in a low


    voice. "Chen Feibai, don''t think that I won''t dare to beat you up just because you''re lying on a hospital


    bed! Behave yourself. I''m going to call the old man right now!"


    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao out of the ward. He was unwilling to let Jiang Yao stay


    with Chen Feibai, that lunatic, for even a second longer.


    After they left Chen Feibai''s room, Lu Xingzhi reported his situation to Old Master Chen. The older man


    might not be able to make it in time in the capital, but he still agreed. No matter how Chen Feibai had


    looked, he was his grandson; his heart ached for the younger man.


    In the end, Chen Feitang, her parents, and Chen Feibai''s parents were sent to the hospital by military


    aircraft. Jiang Yao had already sent people to wait for them on the roof. After they arrived, she led them


    to Chen Feibai''s ward.


    Chen Feibai must have heard themotion outside and knew that the person he wanted to see was


    already there. He shouted from inside the room. "Let Chen Feitange in alone! No one else is


    allowed into the room!"


    Chen Feitang''s parents were a little worried. Each of them held their daughter''s hand and did not dare


    to let go. Lu Xingzhi sneered, but he did not say anything.

 Chapter 800: Chen Feitang congratulates you

    Chapter 800: Chen Feitang congrattes you


    Chen Feibai''s mother opened her mouth. "What are you afraid of? My son is lying on the bed like a


    piece of trash. What can he do to your precious daughter?"


    Her words made everyone''s faces freeze.


    "Dad, Mom, it''s fine. He wants to see me; then I''ll go in and see him. I should have apologized to him in


    person anyway." Chen Feitang bit her lips and looked at Lu Xingzhi. She broke free from her parents''


    grip and pushed the door open to enter the room.


    That was the first time Chen Feitang had seen Chen Feibai after the ident. It was also the first time


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    she had seen Chen Feibai up close. When she realized that his handsome face was bandaged


    She was the one who had caused Chen Feibai''s injuries.


    Chen Feitang closed the door as she walked into the room. She stopped by Chen Feibai''s bedside; she


    was about to apologize when Chen Feibai''s voice beat her to it.


    "Chen Feitang, congrattions. You tried so hard to get into the special forces, but you were the first to


    be eliminated in the third round! And the man you loved was the person to do that. You must feel


    ufortable about that, right? But you know what? I''m pleased to hear that. I think this is my


    happiest moment ever since that incident."


    Chen Feibai''s eyes were filled with hatred. "Chen Feitang, why should I suffer in hell while you soar so


    happily in heaven? Why?"


    He did not give Chen Feitang any chance to speak. His heart jumped with joy when he saw Chen


    Feitang''s sickly pale face.


    "You have loved Lu Xingzhi for so many years, but in the end, you were stabbed by the person you


    love the most. Chen Feitang, does your heart hurt?" Chen Feibai could not stop hisughter.


    "Look at you. Your hands are stained with the blood of your loved ones, stained with the fate of others.


    How dirty are you? You are as scary as a devil. How can a person like you be worthy of Lu Xingzhi? A


    person like you is not even worthy to carry his shoes! The Chen family is ashamed to have you as a


    daughter. You are a disgrace to our family!"


    Chen Feibai''s words were like a sharp de that stabbed into Chen Feitang''s heart each one deeper


    than the other.


    "Chen Feibai, it is my fault that you are like this now. However, I didn''t do it on purpose! Why are you


    doing this to me?" Chen Feitang shouted angrily. "I didn''t want to do it either. I didn''t do it on purpose! I


    really wanted to apologize to you. Why didn''t you give me a chance to say sorry?"


    "What''s good is an apology? Will it give me back my future? Will my body be healthy again? No! Then


    what is the use of your apology?" Chen Feibai''s voice got louder than Chen Feitang''s.


    "Do you think I want to say sorry to you?" Chen Feitang was utterly enraged by the wounded man on


    the bed. "Chen Feibai, ask yourself this why were you hiding near me? Were you not trying to get me


    kicked out? Do you dare to swear that you did not try to find an opportunity to get me kicked out? If you


    did not think that, then you would not have been near me at all, and you wouldn''t end up like this!


    Maybe you did deserve it, have you ever thought that? You deserve it!"


    The ward rooms were not adequately soundproofed, so everyone outside the room had heard Chen


    Feitang''s outburst. After Chen Feibai''s mother heard that, she was so angry that her entire body


    trembled.


    Before anyone could react, Chen Feibai''s mother barged into the room. She grabbed Chen Feitang


    with one hand and swung the other on down heavily.

 Chapter 801: He deserved it

    Chapter 801: He deserved it


    "Chen Feitang, do you still have a conscience? Tell me, do you still have a conscience? What right do


    you have to say that Feibai deserved this? Your actions harmed him to this extent, and still, he took the


    me for you, the main culprit. Chen Feitang, how can you have the face to say such harsh words to


    Chen Feitang?" Chen Feibai''s mother scolded the young woman in anger.


    "It''s the truth! He deserved it!" Chen Feitang covered her face as tears fell. "He wanted to get me


    eliminated first! He deserved it!"


    "That''s enough!" Chen Shanhe scolded angrily. "Get Out! Get Out!"


    "No matter what, you can''t hit my child!" Chen Feitang''s mother hugged her daughter; her heart ached.


    "Enough!" Chen Shanjin pulled his wife and daughter backward. "These two children are not in a good


    mood right now. It''s not a good time for them to meet. Let''s wait for Feibai to finish his treatment before


    we let them see each other again."


    "Eldest Brother!" Chen Shanhe called out to the three of them. "This is thest time I will call you eldest


    brother. I can never forgive Feitang for the harm she has caused Feibai! Because it was Father''s


    decision, I cannot reject it, and as a father, I had to let my child go through physical and mental torture.


    However, our brotherly bond ends here today."


    "Shanhe..." Chen Shan''s steps trembled. "At this point, do you really have to do this?"


    "I can''t let my son hate me." After Chen Shanhe said that, he covered his face and suppressed the


    painful cries that burst from his lips.


    "Don''t go! I haven''t had enough. Where are you going? Do you want me to call the old man and ask


    him to escort you here personally?" When Chen Feibai realized that Chen Feitang was about to leave,


    he shouted again. "Yes, Chen Feitang. I hid near you so that I could find an opportunity to eliminate


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    you. Because you are not qualified to be a soldier! You are not worthy of your military uniform!"


    Chen Feitang struggled to remember, but Jiang Yao''s icy re suppressed him. He chuckled. He did


    not know whether it was meant for Jiang Yao, Chen Feitang, or himself, but he could not even move an


    inch.


    "Chen Feitang, when you were in Rong County, you leaked the news about Commander Lu''s wife. If it


    were anyone else, they would have been kicked out of the military. But you only received a minor


    demerit it was neither light nor heavy, neither painful nor itchy. And you can still continue to participate


    in the Special Forces Assessment.


    "Chen Feitang, you are not worthy of being a soldier! You knew that Commander Lu is already married,


    yet you keep visiting me because you needed an excuse to enter Jin City to pester him. You''re


    shameless!


    "Jiang Yao is my savior, so I''m watching her husband on her behalf. There''s nothing wrong with that!


    It''s also not wrong to remove those who eye her husband covetously!"


    After Chen Feibai entered the second round, he had followed Chen Feitang so that he could get her


    eliminated. That was the only thing he had to do in the second round.


    "Chen Feitang, as a soldier who has been in the army for many years, you don''t even know how to


    judge your surrounding environment. You even pretended to roast a rabbit to fill your stomach. You''re


    so stupid! Tell me, what''s the use of having a fool like you in the army? You were the only one who


    made those mistakes, yet you think it was my fault. Chen Feitang, not only do you not have any


    conscience, but you also have no moral values at all. You even lost the ideological and political lessons


    that the school had taught you.


    "An apology? What''s the point of a fake apology? If you sincerely think you''re at fault, then go and tell


    everyone that you were the one who lit the fire and that it has nothing to do with me! Go! If you have


    the courage, go and rify the truth with everyone!"

 Chapter 802: Incomparable in every aspect

    Chapter 802: Iparable in every aspect


    Chen Feibai''s words caused everyone to be silent.


    The injured man understood the situation well. It was because he was in too much pain that he insisted


    that Chen Feitang met him. He wanted to vent his anger. If he were to continue to suppress it, he would


    go mad.


    "Chen Feitang, you have been very lucky to have been born as a daughter in the Chen family.


    Everyone saw you as a noble daughter. However, you have dishonored your identity. You probably look


    down on Jiang Yao. You think that she is only a poor family''s daughter, and you think that she can''t


    When Chen Feibai said that, his eyes finally shifted from Chen Feitang to Jiang Yao, who was beside


    him. Then, he continued to say, "Actually, you were the one inferior to her in every way. In terms of


    N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    appearance, Jiang Yao is prettier than you. In terms of personality, she is more likable than you. In


    terms of academic qualifications, a top student from Nanjiang Medical University is not inferior to you at


    all. Most importantly, you have no heart. Jiang Yao has a heart. She has the most precious heart and


    courage in this world."


    "In the flood, Jiang Yao had the courage to risk her life to save me. However, I bet that if it were you,


    Chen Feitang, who found me that day, you wouldn''t have chosen to disregard your own safety to save


    me. Because that day in the fire, you didn''t even have the guts to rush into the me to pull me out.


    You watched as the fire swallowed me."


    Chen Feibai sneered. "Chen Feitang, other than being born in the Chen family, you have nowhere else


    to go. Between you and Jiang Yao, any man would choose to love her."


    Chen Feibai said that very straightforwardly. After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes as if he was


    about to fall asleep again.


    However, he did not sleep. Suddenly, he said, "Chen Feitang, remember this; you will never be able to


    repay me for the rest of your life."


    The ward was suddenly silent.


    When Lu Xingzhi heard Chen Feibai praised Jiang Yao, he was both pleased and unhappy.


    He knew how good his wife was; there was no need for Chen Feibai to hold a personal recognition


    ceremony for her in front of the Chen family.


    After a long while, Chen Feitang suppressed his sobs and asked, "Feibai, the Chen family only has two


    children. Why can''t you treat me like how a sibling would?"


    If he did not follow her with the intention to eliminate her, then he would not suffer so horribly.


    "Siblings? What kind of siblings are we?" Chen Feibai''s voice was icy. "Chen Feitang, you probably


    don''t remember how well others treated you. You forgot that I used to trail behind you and call you


    elder sister. Once, the old man threw you into the courtyard on a cold day and told you to stand there


    as a punishment. I was the one who yelled and yelled at the old man to pull you back from the


    courtyard on that snowy day. And you?


    "Do you still remember how you treated me? You said you didn''t have a younger brother, and your


    parents only gave birth to you. You said that I didn''t need to pretend to be kind. You pushed me away,


    pushed me into the snow, and left without looking back."


    Therefore, Chen Feibai felt that Chen Feitang''s question was too ridiculous.


    "When other people treat you well, it doesn''t mean that you can simply throw it away just because you


    don''t want it, and when you do expect it, you require other people to continue to treat you well." That


    was thest sentence that Chen Feibai left for Chen Feitang.

 Chapter 803: Happy now?

    Chapter 803: Happy now?


    That was Chen Feibai''sst sentence for her.


    Chen Feitang ran out of the ward as she cried, and her parents chased after her anxiously.


    When Chen Feibai was in trouble, everyone in the Chen family was terrified.


    "Happy now?" Lu Xingzhi was the first to break the silence in the ward. "If you''re happy now, you


    should behave yourself and treat your illness well. If anything happens again, I''ll ask my wife to throw


    you out of the hospital and let you fend for yourself."


    "Jiang Yao won''t do that." Chen Feibai seemed to deliberately want to anger Lu Xingzhi. "She''s too


    soft-hearted."


    Jiang Yao stood at the side. She really wanted to knock Chen Feibai unconscious. So, Chen Feibai


    was also aware of her soft-hearted nature?


    "My wife is soft-hearted, but she''s only like that with me." Lu Xingzhi did not want to admit defeat, but


    his expression did not look too good. He was probably a little regretful that Chen Feibai had gotten


    what he wanted, so he started to be arrogant.


    "Enough, enough! Are the two of you feeling bored?" Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi out of the ward.


    "Why are you bickering with him? Are you stupid?"


    "Why are you so soft-hearted with him?" Lu Xingzhi pinched Jiang Yao''s palm as he asked her very


    seriously.


    "I''m only like that with you," Jiang Yao answered quickly. When she noticed that Lu Xingzhi looked


    happy, she cursed in her heart childish!N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Just as she spoke to Lu Xingzhi outside the room, Chen Feibai fell asleep again. It was probably


    because he had said all he wanted to say, so he slept deeper than before.


    "Mrs Lu, I''ll leave Feibai in your hands." Chen Shan held his wife''s hand and walked out of the ward. "I


    think he''s much better than he had been three days ago; he didn''t seem to be in pain."


    "Yes, I changed his dressing. At the moment, he won''t feel much pain. Later, he would be in worse pain


    when we start to treat and simte his joints and other limbs." She did not mean to scare the parents


    deliberately, but she was a doctor. She had a responsibility to let the patient''s family know about the


    patient''s condition. She also wanted them to know that even though she felt sorry for Chen Feibai, she


    did not me Lu Xingzhi for eliminating Chen Feitang.


    After they sent Chen Feibai''s parents away, Jiang Yao asked Lu Xingzhi to wait in the director''s office.


    She tidied the ward and transferred Chen Feibai to the system. She told the public that Chen Feibai


    had been moved back to the ward that he had stayed in before and was under the care of specialized


    personnel for 24 hours a day.


    After they left the hospital, the two of them returned to the hotel. They discussed whether they should


    go to a restaurant to eat or order food delivery service in the hotel when Jiang Yao''s phone rang.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao andined that his wife was so busy that she did not have time to


    eat with him anymore. Then, he asked her to pick up the phone quickly.


    It was Du Chen; he had called Jiang Yao from Jindo City. He did not specifically contact Jiang Yao to


    repeat those thankful words. Instead, he had called her to tell her a piece of news about herself.


    "There are two parties in the province investigating your information," Du Chen said. "One is the Zhu


    family, and the other is the Sun family."


    "The Zhu Family? The Zhu family from Ping City in Province A? The Zhu family that deals in jewelry?"


    Jiang Yao understood if it were only the Zhu family. "But, who is the Sun Family?"


    "Coincidentally, they are also from Ping City. However, they are not a prominent family; they are only a


    local schrly family. It is Mrs Sun who is investigating you. No one knows the reason yet." Du Chen


    asked, "Did you do something significant in Ping City recently? Did they want to investigate you


    because of your identity as the Divine Doctor?"

 Chapter 804: Crouching Dragon, Hidden Tiger

    Chapter 804: Crouching Dragon, Hidden Tiger


    "I haven''t been to Ping City recently. I did guess that the Zhu family would investigate me, and I also


    know why they would do that. But I''ve never even heard of the Sun family. So far, I don''t know anyone


    with that surname." Jiang Yao asked curiously, "You''re so far away in Jindo. How do you know all these


    things?"


    "If I can''t even find out information about these simple things, I must have been crippled all these


    while." Du Chen smiled bitterly. "Don''t worry. I''ve told them that you''re my benefactor. They''ll know what


    to do."


    "Right, the old master''s medicine is very effective. Hisplexion is much better than before, and his


    attitude has changed as well. Yesterday, he even mentioned that he wanted me to go to thepany,


    but I rejected him."


    "Thank you then." Jiang Yao was not concerned about the Du family''s progress, so she did not ask


    further.


    "There''s one more thing. YN''s people are also monitoring you. They have asked our country''s private


    detectives to follow you, and they have also asked their country''s military personnel to enter Nanjiang


    City as tourists to supervise your actions." It was an essential piece of information, so Du Chen told


    Jiang Yao about it. "So, you''ll need to be prepared in advance. Don''t let others find out anything about


    this."


    "Even if they were to send the entire country to run an investigation, I won''t be able to find out what


    they want to find out. Alright, anyway, thank you for your reminder. I can''t tell you what to do, but I


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    appreciate your kindness." Jiang Yao thanked him again before she hung up the phone.


    She had helped Du Chen because she was in a good mood, and she liked him as well. That was why


    she had helped him. She did not expect that he would return the favor.


    Lu Xingzhi had not wanted to listen in on Jiang Yao''s call. However, when he heard the rest of the


    conversation, he paid more attention to it. After Jiang Yao hung up, he quickly asked, "Who was that?"


    "That was Du Chen. He said that the Zhu and Sun families in Ping City are investigating me. He has


    helped me stop them. Then, YN also sent people to monitor me," Jiang Yao said. "I''m not afraid of YN''s


    people. I can understand why people from the Zhu family would do that; because of Zhu Qian''s


    matter, it''s normal for them to want to investigate me. However, where did that Sun familye from?"


    "Don''t worry about YN''s people. Carl told me that of the four people he sent, two of them were his


    acquaintances. As for this Sun family, are they from Ping City as well?" Lu Xingzhi asked. Then, he


    said, "Du Chen... hmm... it seems like that city has some crouching dragons and hidden tigers."


    "If he doesn''t expose himself, no one will be able to tell, right?" When she saw Lu Xingzhi''s expression,


    Jiang Yao knew that Du Chen''s ability was something that not even he knew. It seemed like Du Chen


    had concealed himself very well in Jindo.


    "I''ll get someone to investigate the Sun family." Lu Xingzhi could not be bothered to take Jiang Yao out


    to dinner anymore. He called the hotel and asked for a delivery of food and beverage to their room.


    As for YN''s people, Lu Xingzhi thought about it and said, "When the timees, Ah Lu, Da Ke and I


    will exin it to them. If they have time, we''ll bring them to enjoy Nanjiang City''s scenery. For those few


    days, if you have nothing to do, stay in school; don''te out."


    Jiang Yao did not quite understand how Lu Xingzhi had described the experience. At first nce, it


    sounded amicable, but when she looked at Lu Xingzhi''s expression, it did not seem to be the case.


    "Regarding the YN mine, I can''t find any manpower to follow up with you, so I thought about it I think


    it''s good to ask Carl and Ruan Yongjun for help," Lu Xingzhi said. "Let''s give them a small portion of


    shares as a form of gratitude."

 Chapter 805: Showing off

    Chapter 805: Showing off


    "I had originally wanted to sell the mine that I bought from Mr Xiao Jin to earn a profit. His mine is much


    better than the Zhu family''s mine. Furthermore, to open a mine, I would have to invest a lot of money in


    the early stages. Changkang Group has already moved a part of their money to buy the mine, so I don''t


    have the money to invest in it." Jiang Yao sighed and said, "I''m so poor!"


    Lu Xingzhi thought it was interesting that Jiang Yao wouldin that she was poor. He chuckled


    lightly. She had hundreds of millions in assets and two mines. How could she call herself poor? If


    others knew about that, they would only think that she had unted her wealth deliberately.


    "Didn''t you say that you want to open a jewelrypany? If you want to do that, then don''t sell the


    mine. Keep it for yourself. In the future, you won''t need to beg people; you can be self-sufficient," Lu


    Xingzhi said. "I''ll borrow some money from Big Brother for the mine''s early stages. Then, Carl and


    Ruan Yongjun can look for money from other people and pay it in one lump sum at the end of the year.


    In that case, you still have a long time to turn things around."


    Jiang Yao did some calctions in her head. She had only a short time to turn things around probably


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    around two months.


    However, it was still better than nothing.


    "Then I''ll listen to you; I''ll keep it." Jiang Yao had always wanted to open a jewelrypany because of


    therge profit margins. She had an interest in the industry an easy to earn industry. Since she had the


    resources, there was no reason not to do it.


    With that money, she would have enough funds to support the research institute and the orphanage in


    the future.


    Jiang Yao continued to think about that discreetly if she were really poor at that time, she could go to


    Antique Street with Moe to try her luck or perhaps search for some other good stuff at the trading


    market. If she had some money in her hand, she would be able to turn that into big money. She would


    make a profit without any losses.


    "Then, for the mineral exploitation, we shall do as you say. You can decide on how much you think is


    suitable for Carl and Ruan Yongjun." Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi the man knew about those things


    better than she did. He also understood more about the ways of the world than she did.


    Lu Xingzhi only needed to take one look to see Jiang Yao''s trust and reliance on him. He raised his


    hand and patted her head. "You are so stupid. You didn''t even know that I sold you."


    "You''re just showing off." Jiang Yao smiled her eyes were like small crescent moons. Anyone in the


    world could sell her out, except for Lu Xingzhi. Therefore, when she heard Lu Xingzhi make fun of her,


    she thought it was interesting.


    Young Master Lu, who loved to show off, curved his lips upward as he looked at his little wife with a


    faint smile. Then, he chuckled lightly and got up to open the door for the waiter who had delivered their


    dinner. His entire body buzzed, and every step he took was filled with joy.


    He loved it when she trusted himpletely without any form of defenses. He also enjoyed the fact


    that she relied so much on him. He liked it when she needed him, a feeling that originated from deep


    within her heart.


    A dinner for two in a not-sofortable hotel made them feel as if they were home because they had


    each other forpany.


    Meanwhile, in Zhu Qian''s initial residence, Zhu Qianliang and her father, Zhu Shisan, also had


    dinner together, but it was a different scene.


    "What did Director Ye say?" Zhu Qianliang was a little anxious. "I''ve been locked up here for so many


    days, and no one is allowed to visit me. Ourwyers are useless too. I''m just a girl, who knows what


    kind of suffering I''ll have to endure in there."

 Chapter 806: Warned

    Chapter 806: Warned


    As a younger brother, Zhu Qianliang had been scolded for the stupid things that his sister, Zhu Qian,


    had done. After so many days, he was no longer angry at his sister, but he was more worried about


    her.


    He had lived a luxurious life since he was young, and he had never suffered for anything. In the end, he


    was caught and sent to the police station. He had to stay there for many days, and no one was allowed


    to visit him.


    Zhu Qianliang had never been to the bureau, so he did not know what rules were involved. However,


    he had heard of some things in the past, but he had never paid any attention to them. That was why he


    was worried and afraid.


    He was also terrified that his sister would be tortured.


    "Director Ye said that the other party only has two requests. They want us to disown your sister and


    send her away. She will never be allowed to set foot into the country again." Zhu Shisan''s face was as


    ck as the bottom of a pot. "Jiang Yao and her husband have gone too far! What''s even more hateful


    is that we can''t find any information about the other party!"


    "Father, didn''t you ask someone in the Jindo to investigate that?" Zhu Qianliang had previously


    investigated Jiang Yao and her husband, but he could not find any helpful information. When his father


    was there, he mentioned that those might be rted to the people in the Jindo, but it would not be easy


    to check that out.


    When Zhu Qianliang heard his father say that he could ask the people in the Jindo to investigate the


    matter, his heart rxed. Things would be easier to handle once they figured out the other party''s


    identity. Even if the other party did not want to entertain them, they could still ask their family for mercy


    or perhaps find a middleman to speak on their behalf. The Zhu family had money any problem that


    required that would be easily solved.


    "The person from the Jindo has gotten back to me. He told me that if I dared to oppose Jiang Yao, I


    would be going against him! It''s obvious that Jiang Yao is under his protection." Zhu Shisan looked at


    the food on the table; he was so angry that he could not eat at all. "I got the warning, but he did not say


    anything about the other party''s identity."


    The Zhu family was quite influential in Ping City in Province A. However, the waters in Jindo ran deep.


    Zhu Shisan was furious that even though their family had worked hard, they had not been able to find a


    way in.


    "That''s not even the most infuriating thing!" Zhu Shisan looked at his son, Zhu Qianliang his heart was


    filled with hatred. How could he have raised his daughter to be such an idiot in the first ce? If his


    daughter were half as smart as his son, she would not leave that mess for him to clean. "Your uncle


    also did a stupid thing at YN, and someone used it against him. Director Ye said that the other party is


    preparing to let your grandfather make a choice. Your elder sister and your uncle choose one or the


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    other!"


    Each move was more ruthless than the previous one. The Zhu family had no clue at all, and they still


    had not found a way to deal with it. However, Jiang Yao was able to use those moves against them.


    "No wonder Huang Chengjing is so good with Jiang Yao. The Huang family has a littlework in Jindo,


    so he must have known about Jiang Yao''s identity. He treats him better than a simple benefactor." It


    was not difficult to learn more about the incident where Jiang Yao had saved Chairman Huang in


    Nanjiang City; it was all over the news, and it was a sensation throughout the city. That was how Zhu


    Qianliang found out about it.


    Zhu Qianliang sat there and tried his best to recall the appearance of that woman, Jiang Yao. He did


    not know that the in-looking woman had such a terrifying background.

 Chapter 807: You B*stard

    Chapter 807: You B*stard


    "You really hit the nail on the head. This woman and her husband employ such terrifying methods." Zhu


    Qianliang understood his sister well. "If we disown Sister, it is a fate worse than death for her.


    Furthermore, we have to ask her to stay in a foreign country without any of our protection. It''s like


    asking her to be an ordinary Jane."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    How many daughters and granddaughters did the Zhu family have?


    A daughter disowned by the Zhu family and even exiled from the country. How could Zhu Qian


    endure that kind of life abroad? That would be too unbearable!


    She would have no money, no power, and some of the Zhu family members would even ridicule her.


    The Zhu family had disowned her a descendant that had only brought losses to the family. Only her


    immediate family would feel sorry for her; who else would pity someone who had been exiled from their


    family?


    "We cannot tell your grandfather about this for the time being." Zhu Shisan knew how his father would


    choose. Between the eldest son, who could be ced in an important position by their family''s


    patriarch, and a granddaughter who was divorced and brought losses to the family he would only give


    up on Zhu Qian in a heartbeat.


    That was probably the most extensive and ugliest lesson that the Zhu family had learned in Ping City


    after such a long time. Their enemy had pped the Zhu family in their face, but they did not even have


    the strength to retaliate.


    It was a good thing that Nanjiang City was far away from Ping City. It did not seem like Jiang Yao and


    her husband were prepared to blow up the matter and embarrassed the Zhu family further. So, their


    problem did not spread to Ping City, and the Zhu family had managed to keep their dignity there.


    That was also why Zhu Shisan was enraged. The Zhu family''s patriarch could clearly see that their


    enemy had targeted Zhu Qian. It was obviously a retaliation from when his daughter disrespected


    them and even tried to kidnap them. It had nothing to do with the Zhu family; they only targeted Zhu


    Qian personally.


    Therefore, the Zhu family''s patriarch would never trouble the whole Zhu family for a junior like Zhu


    Qian. He would also not feel as if the Zhu family''s prestige had excessively provoked until he could


    no longer stand it.


    It was a beautiful autumn night in Nanjiang City. The withered yellow leaves by the roadside drifted with


    the gentle wind. In only one night, the roadside had been covered by ayer of gorgeous withered


    leaves carpet.


    It was Lu Xingzhi''sst night stay in Nanjiang City. Even though he felt a little regretful that he did not


    do what he wanted to do during the day, he still used all his means to torture someone to death at


    night.


    "Lu Xingzhi! Lu Xingzhi! That''s enough!" Jiang Yao felt as if she had just been pulled out of the water.


    The man on her body was also drenched in sweat, but there was still fire in his eyes.


    After a few rounds of torture, her back already ached. When she realized that the man had not had


    enough, Jiang Yao gritted her teeth and pushed him away. She reached out and rubbed her waist. "Lu


    Xingzhi! You bastard!"


    "I will only get to see you again before the new year. So tonight, I have to take back the two months''


    worth in one go." Lu Xingzhi did not think that he was a bastard. He smiled as he stretched out his


    hand to massage her and whisper in her ear.


    A few secondster, Jiang Yao''s expression changed, and she kicked him off the bed. "Don''t even think


    about it!" Then, she wrapped herself in the nket and jumped off the bed to run to the bathroom.

 Chapter 808: Saving Time

    Chapter 808: Saving Time


    There was a carpet on the floor. Lu Xingzhiid on his back and looked at the bathroom door that had


    been mmed shut with a bang. Then, he lowered his head and looked at the nket that she had


    thrown at the door. He chuckled and stood up unhurriedly. He fumbled around the bedside table, took a


    ck clip and walked toward the bathroom. He took the doorknob in his hands, and in less than ten


    seconds, it was opened.


    Lu Xingzhi dumped the things in his hands, threw the nket on the ground back onto the bed, and


    quickly went into the bathroom. "Wife, let''s take a shower together. It''ll save us time!"


    The next second, Jiang Yao''s terrified cries came from the bathroom. However, those cries did notst


    long. Very soon, it was another sound that made people blush.


    The following day, when Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao both woke up in bed, it was already impossible for


    Lu Xingzhi to make his flight. The flight was at 10:30, and it was already 9:30. He still needed time to


    wash up and get to the airport there was no time at all.


    Jiang Yaoid on the side and watched as Lu Xingzhi casually put his watch back on his wrist. Then,


    she grabbed his buzz cut andughed. "Serves you right! Let''s see how you can make the flight."


    Jiang Yao''s words entered Lu Xingzhi''s heart, but it did not cause any ripples. He turned his head and


    looked deeply at Jiang Yao before heid back down on the bed. Then, he took out his phone and


    made a call. He told Manager Sun to reschedule his flight to the afternoon. After that, he put away his


    phone and turned around to kiss Jiang Yao.


    "Mmm..." Jiang Yao did not dodge him when he ambushed her. Fortunately, he only kissed her and did


    not do anything else.


    "Manager Sun is on my team. What makes you think you can get him to do things for you?" Jiang Yao


    muttered.


    "Your entire person is mine, let alone your team." Then, Lu Xingzhi got off the bed and put on his


    clothes in satisfaction.


    Jiang Yao snorted to express her dissatisfaction.


    Lu Xingzhi thought for a second and then replied differently. "My whole person is yours. So what if I


    borrow someone from your team?"


    After he said that, he went into the bathroom to wash up.


    Jiang Yao curled on the bed for two minutes before she got down. However, a specific part of her body


    was indescribably swollen.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    After she changed her clothes, she followed him into the bathroom. She raised her hand and pinched


    his arm before she pushed the person in front of the mirror to the side as he shaved.


    Perhaps he noticed that her walking posture was not right; Lu Xingzhi knew that he overdid it the


    previous night. He held the razor in his hand and stopped at his chin. His eyes fell onto her body. "Do


    you have any medicine for that? I''ll put some on youter. I was a little out of controlst night, but I''ll


    pay more attention in the future."


    He had enjoyed himself the previous night, but Jiang Yao seemed to be quite ufortable at that


    moment. Lu Xingzhi regretted it again.


    Jiang Yao pretended not to hear what he had asked. There was indeed a form for that kind of


    medicine, but she felt that it was not helpful, so she did not make it.


    Even though Lu Xingzhi was ruthless in that aspect, he was not as crazy as the previous night. He had


    ravaged her like he wanted to swallow her whole.


    Jiang Yao ignored him, so Lu Xingzhi was not sure if she had such a thing. After he thought about it, he


    deduced that she would not have the medicine due to her shy nature. Therefore, before he went to the


    airport, he would have to go to the pharmacy to see if there was one.

 Chapter 809: A Perfect Match for You

    Chapter 809: A Perfect Match for You


    For Lu Xingzhi, the days he spent in the forest were not divided into day and night. For the past three


    days, his beard had sprouted like the weeds in the mountains that the spring rain had nourished. When


    he kissed Jiang Yao the previous night, she had despised that a lot.


    What was Lu Xingzhi''s favorite time of the day?


    Other than the moment he opened his eyes and saw Jiang Yao sound asleep in his arms, his favorite


    time was when they had to wash up.


    He liked to squeeze in front of the tiny sink with Jiang Yao. She would gently lean against half his chest


    as she brushed her teeth with one hand andzily hid the other in the pocket of her pajamas. Her eyes


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    were vibrant he did not know what was in her sight or her mind. If he did not rush her, she could brush


    her teeth for a long time.


    It seemed like she would be in a daze during that time daily. The fact that she was in a trance was an


    interesting quirk.


    After Lu Xingzhi washed his face, Jiang Yao was still in a daze. It was not until he spoke that she gave


    him a look.


    "It''s time to wash your face. Don''t brush against your teeth."


    After he said that, he kissed her and then ced his hand on her waist.


    Jiang Yao nodded and rinsed her mouth. Then, she took the towel from Lu Xingzhi''s hand and washed


    her face. She reached out and touched his chin; it was as if she was ying with a puppy. After a few


    seconds, she withdrew her hand.


    After breakfast at the hotel, Lu Xingzhi drove Jiang Yao back to school. His flight had been changed to


    two in the afternoon, so he did not want Jiang Yao to drive him all the way to the airport.


    The car did not go very fast. By the time they reached Jiang Yao''s school gate, it was almost eleven in


    the morning.


    When the car reached the gate, the security guard saw that it was Jiang Yao''s car and waved at her as


    he shouted, "Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao! Wait!"


    When Lu Xingzhi heard that, he stopped the car. When the security guard reached the car, he rolled


    down the window and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Perhaps Lu Xingzhi''s voice was too stiff, the security guard was stunned for two seconds when he


    heard the man''s question. Then, he finally reacted. "Jiang Yao, this is your husband, right? He''s so


    handsome, and he''s a perfect match for you!"


    The security guard had wanted to ask that question when he saw Lu Xingzhi thest time. However, he


    did not have the time. Everyone in the school knew about Jiang Yao''s marriage, so the security guard


    had asked about it curiously.


    When Jiang Yao nodded and admitted it, the security guard remembered why he stopped her. "Half an


    hour ago, a person came to our school. He stood at the school''s entrance and said that he wanted to


    expose a student from our school who had lied under a medical student''s guise. He also said that the


    student had even lied to the army and the hospital. A College of Arts professor had noticed that person


    when he passed by, and he had invited that person into the school. They seemed to have headed to


    the office, and they are still in there. Some of the students are saying that the person had implicated


    your name and the whole school has taken notice of you. Go and exin yourself to the principal!"


    The security guard felt that girls with good grades were all good children, especially girls like Jiang Yao,


    who was brave enough to stand up for others. She was one of a kind. Therefore, the person who said


    Jiang Yao was a liar was definitely trying to nder her.


    The security guard looked furious when he talked about that matter.

 Chapter 810: Your Speech Is Over

    Chapter 810: Your Speech Is Over


    "I understand. Thank you, Uncle!" Jiang Yao thanked him and turned to Lu Xingzhi. "Let''s not go back


    to the dormitory for now. Drive the car to the office building."


    Jiang Yao felt that it was strange. Who would be so rude that they woulde to the school to spread


    rumors about her?


    They even said that she had conned her way into the army and the hospital under the guise of a


    medical student? That was really the height of a smear campaign!


    Lu Xingzhi grunted in gratitude and rolled up the car window. The wind blew into the car, and he always


    felt cold.


    After he heard the security guard''s words, the first person he thought of was Lin Shunhe!


    He followed Jiang Yao''s directions. Fifteen minutester, Lu Xingzhi parked his car in an empty space


    in front of the office building. The moment he got out of the car, he saw several students had gathered


    nearby to watch the show.


    He did not know what was in the mind of the person who handled that matter. He was supposed to


    have invited theinant to the office, but they were still in front of the building. It seemed like he


    had no intention of inviting theinant to the office at all. They were still outside, and that allowed


    other students to observe the situation freely.


    Lu Xingzhi did not need to guess the reason for that kind of behavior. They wanted to let everyone in


    the school think that Jiang Yao was a liar.


    When he saw the person who was there to make that nonsense report, Lu Xingzhi was not surprised at


    all.


    It was Lin Shunhe, indeed.


    From the moment he heard the security guard mentioned the troops and the hospital, he was confident


    that it was Lin Shunhe.


    "Pfft, didn''t I tell you that Lin Shunhe is a petty person?"Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao''s hand as they


    pushed through the crowd.


    Jiang Yao replied with a depressed hum. She had initially thought that Lin Shunhe and his work would


    be fine, so there was no need to force him into a corner. It was clear that she could not be too tolerant


    with people like Lin Shunhe, who had misbehaved.


    "That''s enough, Lin Shunhe. Your personal lecture is over." Lu Xingzhi nced around and saw Lin


    Shunhe with another man, who seemed to be in his forties. That person was not Chancellor Wen.


    "Where''s Chancellor Wen?" Jiang Yao asked. Did they not say that the chancellor had already made


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    an appearance, and that was what attracted the attention of the whole school? Why was there only one


    professor and Lin Shunhe?


    Jiang Yao was not unfamiliar with that professor. He was the same professor who helped Zhang Xiqing


    smear her name when the school had just started. He was not a professor from the medical school. It


    seemed that he was one of the professors from the literature school.


    "Chancellor Wen went to the city for a meeting with the school leaders this morning," a ssmate


    answered Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao frowned. She wondered if the door had crushed Lin Shunzhi''s brain? It was the same when


    he was in the army. The same thing had repeated again even after he had left the military.


    There were always people who would do things that ordinary people would not be able to understand.


    Lin Shunhe had seen Lu Xingzhi at the hospital the previous day, so he did not find it strange when he


    saw the man send Jiang Yao back to school.


    However, it was Nanjiang City. Lin Shunhe was not afraid when he saw Lu Xingzhi because he felt that


    the man could do whatever he wanted in Jin City he had connections in the army and his brothers.


    However, Nanjiang City was not a ce where Lu Xingzhi could do whatever he wanted.


    Therefore, after he saw Lu Xingzhi the previous day, all the anger he had in his heart could no longer


    be suppressed.


    Lu Xingzhi had caused his departure from the Jin City Army and his resignation from his military doctor


    position. He was also the reason Lin Shunhe could not return to the general military hospital. He had


    no choice but to transfer to the unknown Nanjiang City to work. If he did not take revenge for that, he


    would not be able to swallow the anger in his heart.

 Chapter 811: Don’t Crowd Around Here

    Chapter 811: Don¡¯t Crowd Around Here


    "Lu Xingzhi, in Jindo, everyone calls you Young Master Lu. In Nanjiang City, you are not Young Master


    Lu anymore!" Lin Shunhe stood there as he met Lu Xingzhi''s icy re; he did not back down at all.


    They were in Nanjiang city, and Lu Xingzhi would not dare to do anything to him there.


    Before Lin Shunhe could say anything else, a word shed through Jiang Yao''s mind naive.


    Lu Xingzhi was not crazy in Jindo, but he was insane in Nanjiang City.


    "Lin Shunhe, have you ever wondered what it''s like to nder a military family member? Have you


    forgotten about the military rules after you quit the military hospital?" Lu Xingzhi had one hand in his


    pocket and the other with Jiang Yao''s hand in his grip.


    Lin Shunhe stood opposite him, and the man had a fearless expression on his face, while Lu Xingzhi


    looked nonchnt. It was as if his opponent''s courage was inexplicablyughable to him like a chicken


    that had fallen into a flock of cranes and had to learn how to stand tall like a crane, like aplete


    clown.


    Lin Shunhe did not care about Lu Xingzhi''s question at all. Instead, he spoke to the surrounding


    onlookers. "Students, this is your beloved ssmate''s husband. He allowed his wife, Jiang Yao, to take


    my job with the Jin City Army. He also allowed his wife, who had only gone to university for a month, to


    be a training officer in the army''s hospital! The leader in the army also allowed him to do whatever


    he wanted! Just because he''s a powerful man in Jindo, he can do whatever he pleases!"


    The professor''s expression had looked quite normal at first. When he entered the school gate, he saw


    someone who criticized the freshman, Jiang Yao, at the school gate, so he brought him into the school.


    At the beginning of the school year, the matter with the freshman''s representative selection had made


    him lose his dignity, and it also made the school leaders unhappy. He had always hated Jiang Yao for


    that.


    He had also heard people from the medical school mentioned that Jiang Yao often took leave every


    two or three days. She had even taken a whole month off, which was ridiculous! He had always kept


    that matter in mind and hoped that the end of the semester woulde soon; he wanted those who


    supported Jiang Yao to see the performance of the representative that they had chosen.


    However, he did not expect to encounter something so interesting before the semester ended.


    Someone had gone to the school to expose Jiang Yao''s fake identity as a student at the Nanjiang


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Medical University.


    He told the security guard that he would bring the person to the office, but in reality, he had scolded


    Jiang Yao while he led Lin Shunhe to the office so that all the students could hear them.


    He knew that the chancellor and several school leaders were not in the office at that time in the


    morning, so after he brought the person to the ground floor, he did not take the person up to the office.


    He deliberately did not chase any students away either, and he did not stop Lin Shunhe from criticizing


    Jiang Yao''s behavior in front of everyone.


    At that time, he felt delighted as he listened to Lin Shunhein about Jiang Yao.


    However, that was then.


    When he heard Lin Shunhe said that Jiang Yao''s husband had a strong presence in Jindo, his


    expression immediately changed.


    He did not know that Jiang Yao''s husband was so powerful that he could force a military doctor out of


    the army and get away with it. If he had known that Jiang Yao''s husband was someone so scary, he


    would never have gotten involved in that matter!


    "Alright, alright, don''t surround us."


    That was the first thing the professor did when he snapped back to his senses. He immediately


    dispersed the students and carefully observed Jiang Yao''s husband''s expression. He secretly prayed


    that Jiang Yao and her husband did not know anything about his initial intention.

 Chapter 812: Don’t Deny It

    Chapter 812: Don¡¯t Deny It


    "It''s fine. Let everyone watch," Jiang Yao said. "I don''t have anything to hide."


    Jiang Yao was not stupid; she knew why the professor had a change of heart. It must have been


    because he had heard Lin Shunhe mention Lu Xingzhi''s name. She could only say that the professor


    was an intelligent person he knew who he should not offend.


    If Lin Shunhe had not mentioned Lu Xingzhi, the Faculty of Arts professor would not have chased the


    students away. He would wish to have everyone in Nanjiang City know about the incident.


    "I have the talent to do just that. The army trusted me and handed the mission to me. I have also


    You could have even gone to the higher-ups about this matter if you thought it was unfair. Also, even if I


    didn''t get this mission, you would not have gotten it either. You know that very well." Even Jiang Yao


    thought that it was a waste of words to say more about that issue.


    However, it was a school, and everyone had known that Lin Shunhe was there to cause a ruckus. If


    she did not handle that well, it would be very harmful to her future reputation.


    Most importantly, she was not only a student. She was also a Shengqi Hospital shareholder and


    Changkang Group''s boss. Not many people knew about her additional titles, but they could learn that in


    the future. If everyone else believed Lin Shunhe''s im that she was a liar, then it would affect the


    businesses she had in her hands.


    Therefore, even though she did not want to talk to Lin Shunhe, she had to put more effort into resolving


    the matter.


    "In any industry, your age is not an indication of your qualification. Didn''t you also test my skills during


    the training course, Lin Shunhe? There were so many leaders there as well, and all of them could have


    proven that I had the skills and qualification to be a training officer. It has been so long, and you''re only


    talking about this now? Are you trying to mislead people into thinking that the army is our backyard?


    "If you had any objections regarding the decisions that the army made, you should have brought it up


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    on the spot. However, you didn''t do that, and that was because you didn''t have any doubts at that time.


    Therefore, you don''t have the right to stand here and talk nonsense. You said that my husband forced


    you to leave the army. Then why don''t you tell me how he forced you to do that? What did you do? How


    did you do it? Where''s the evidence? If there''s nothing like that, it means that you''re only saying


    whatever you want. Lin Shunhe, you were also part of the army. Do you know what this means? It


    means that you discredit the army and the organization, and you discredit all the soldiers. Do you really


    understand what that means?"


    Even if Lu Xingzhi did force Lin Shunhe out of the army, Jiang Yao believed that no one would be able


    to find any evidence about that.


    Therefore, she looked at Lin Shunhe, who had been rendered speechless by her question, and


    sneered at him. "You called me a liar. Did you see me lie to any of my patients?"


    "I saw you entering and leaving the operating theater on the top floor of the Shengqi Hospital! Don''t


    deny it! You''re just a freshman; you don''t have a medical license!" Lin Shunhe yelled.


    "Do you think I''m performing surgeries just because I entered an operating theater? Then, if the


    cleaningdy enters the operating theater, does that mean that she''s also there to perform surgery on a


    patient? Furthermore, without a medical license, a person can''t enter the operating theater to practice


    as an assistant? Even if I did perform those surgeries, it only meant that the patients trusted me, and I


    didn''t let those patients down. What does it have to do with an outsider like you?"

 Chapter 813: Disregard for Human Life

    Chapter 813: Disregard for Human Life


    Qualifications? She did not have any at that moment, but she had performed countless surgeries, and


    she had never failed any of them. Even the people in Jindo called her the Divine Doctor. Couldck of a


    certification stop her from the operating theater?


    If she had the talent, then she was qualified for the task. If there were something that she could not do


    at that moment, then she would not disregard the patient''s safety and use her name to treat the


    patient''s life as an experiment.


    She could not take this risk, and she would not do something that disregarded human life.


    "You don''t know anything! Once you enter the surgery, you disregard human life! You treat the patient''s


    life as a joke!" Lin Shunhe''s face was red, and his neck was thick he was angry with Jiang Yao''s


    attitude. He had revealed what she had done, but she did not panic at all.


    "You said that I don''t know anything, but does that mean I really don''t know anything at all? Lin


    Shunhe, if I am not knowledgeable, how could I have defeated you to be a training officer? If I


    don''t know anything, would the army have allowed me to be a training teacher and treat so many


    soldiers'' lives as a joke? Lin Shunhe, do you really think that you are the only person in the world who


    is qualified to be a doctor? Or do you think that everyone in the world is the same as you that they


    have to wait until they are your age to understand the world a little better?"


    Just as Jiang Yao finished her speech, a round of apuse echoed from afar.


    "Student Jiang Yao is right! Not all professions are based on age and seniority! As doctors, experience


    is essential, but age does not represent experience."


    It was a professor from one of Jiang Yao''s sses. He was the only one who knew that she was the


    Divine Doctor. When he heard that Lin Shunhe doubts about Jiang Yao in the operating theater, he


    knew that the man must have seen them when he brought Jiang You into the surgery room. It was


    apparent that the man had targeted Jiang Yao and wanted to smear her name.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "It''s Professor Ouyang!" A medical student at the side recognized the professor at a nce; his first


    reaction was to run away quickly. Everyone knew that Professor Ouyang was a bad-tempered


    professor who could scold people with a single word. They wanted to leave because they did not want


    him to recognize them. However, it was rare for Professor Ouyang to praise someone, so they also


    thought they would lose out if they did not watch that scene.


    Therefore, as soon as Professor Ouyang arrived, the medical students tried their best to hide behind


    him they were unwilling to leave.


    "I recognize you. You are the new doctor in the Shengqi Hospital." After Professor Ouyang went to


    Jiang Yao, he adjusted his sses on his nose bridge to look at Lin Shunhe carefully he had seen him


    before. "I saw your resume when I went to your director''s office some time ago."


    After he recognized Lin Shunhe, Professor Ouyangughed. Then he looked at Jiang Yao he felt that it


    was an interesting matter.


    Jiang Yao was Shengqi Hospital''srgest shareholder, and that meant Lin Shunhe was her employee.


    Did he go to his boss'' school to nder her reputation?


    Professor Ouyang thought that Jiang Yao, as a boss, must be depressed. It was no different than if one


    had swallowed a fly.


    "Jiang Yao, it looks like this kid doesn''t know your identity?" Professor Ouyang asked.


    Jiang Yao shrugged. "Only a few knew, and Professor, you are one of them."


    When Professor Ouyang heard that, he felt inexplicably proud. It seemed like he had a special ce in


    Jiang Yao''s heart even though he had only taught her a few sses.

 Chapter 814: Follow and watch

    Chapter 814: Follow and watch


    Professor Ouyang nodded at Jiang Yao and then looked at the man who held Jiang Yao''s hand.


    Without a doubt, that man must be Jiang Yao''s husband.


    "Doctor Lin, you should have gone to your workce in the hospital to start your work for the day. Why


    are you here at our school for no reason at all?" Professor Ouyang stood in front of Jiang Yao. It was


    clear that as a professor, he wanted to protect his student, Jiang Yao.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Our student, Jiang Yao, may be young, but she is a great teacher and a great student! She has a


    teacher who is famous in the medicalmunity. What she could learn from her teacher, even for just


    a few short years, would be more than what you would learn in your ten years of medical studies. This


    is her ability, talent, and luck. Other people shouldn''t be envious of her."


    Professor Ouyang chuckled. It was not a sneer but belly-deepughter as he had thought of something


    that made him very proud. "Students! Do you still remember how your fellow student, Jiang Yao, saved


    a guest in the restaurant back when school started? In the report, a doctor praised her for having


    professional and experienced first aid skills. Those who didn''t know her thought she was an


    experienced doctor with several years of clinical work under her belt. Does everyone still remember


    this?"


    "Yes! Yes! All of us had chased after this report!" a student in the crowd responded enthusiastically.


    "Well, everyone in the entire school had chased after that report. We even became famous in the city.


    Once, I was eating breakfast outside the school, and when the stall owner heard that I was a medical


    student from Nanjiang Medical University, he insisted that he couldn''t charge me. He said that medical


    students like us, who would graduate from the school in the future, are all good doctors who can treat


    illnesses and save lives!"


    Their school had experienced a great atmosphere that month, and everyone was enthusiastic to learn


    more in their studies. It made all Nanjiang Medical University''s students feel honored. When they


    walked out of the school gate, they felt as if they were more dignified than students from other schools.


    "Well, what that doctor said was right. Jiang Yao has a teacher, and he is a legend in the medical


    As soon as he mentioned that, Professor Ouyang could not hide his excitement. "Divine Doctor! Divine


    Doctor! We call Jiang Yao''s teacher, Divine Doctor!"


    Professor Ouyang repeated the words Divine Doctor three times before he was willing to give up.


    "You probably don''t know what this Divine Doctor could do. Let me tell you about his good deeds.


    Divine Doctor got his name because of two surgeries that have be two myths in the medical


    Once Professor Ouyang opened his mouth, he immediately forgot what he had been doing. He called


    out to a few familiar-looking students from the medical faculty, regardless of their major, and then


    began his lecture on the spot.


    His lecture had attracted many students, and in only a short while, many students had surrounded the


    professor. Even Jiang Yao could not see the professor''s figure as she stood outside the lecture circle;


    she could only hear his voice.


    "You have a fascinating professor." Lu Xingzhi listened as Professor Ouyang told the students about


    the two operations that Divine Doctor had performed at the Jingdou Military General Hospital. He


    lowered his eyes and looked at Jiang Yao, who stood beside him. He saw a hint of helplessness in her


    eyes, but he could only raise his hand to pat her head as an act offort.

 Chapter 815: The Professor of the Story-Telling Society

    Chapter 815: The Professor of the Story-Telling Society


    He had initially thought that the man was there as an external aid, but he did not expect that it was only


    a professor from the story-telling society. He did not know whether tough or cry.


    Professor Ouyang told the story of how Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor''s student Lin Shunhe was


    stunned.


    Lin Shunhe hade from Jindo. He knew that something had happened to the Divine Doctor there,


    and he had once thought about seeing the Divine Doctor to ask for his advice. However, he also knew


    that he did not have that kind ofwork, so he had no choice but to give up that particr idea.


    Lin Shunhe thought that if he could say a few words with the Divine Doctor face to face, then everyone


    in the medical society would look up to him. That was because the Divine Doctor was a mysterious


    person no one knew his real identity. However, people said that the five brothers from the Liang family


    were the only ones who knew the Divine Doctor''s identity.


    When Lin Shunhe thought of that, his heart trembled; he did not doubt Professor Ouyang''s words at all.


    He knew that the Divine Doctor had performed the surgeries on Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin. Therefore,


    it was entirely reasonable to say that the Divine Doctor and Jiang Yao knew each other.


    It was not difficult to rify that issue because Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor''s student. Therefore,


    when something happened to Lu Xingzhi, the Divine Doctor must have rushed to Jindo to perform the


    surgery on his student''s husband. Simultaneously, he also did the same for Colonel Lin.


    There were rumors in Jindo that Second Young Master Gu had met the Divine Doctor when he was


    studying abroad.


    Therefore, because Jiang Yao was Lu Xingzhi''s wife, and Lu Xingzhi was Gu Haoyu''s good brother,


    Jiang Yao must have met the Divine Doctor through Gu Haoyu. The mysterious doctor must have


    epted Jiang Yao as his student while she was still in high school. That deduction had made sense.


    No matter what, it was a significant blow to Lin Shunhe when he found out that Jiang Yao was the


    Divine Doctor''s student.


    Perhaps the army had invited the Divine Doctor to serve as a training officer for the Jin City army, and


    then the man had given that task to his student, Jiang Yao.


    Maybe the army leaders knew very well that they could not hire the Divine Doctor to work for them, and


    therefore, they had invited his student, Jiang Yao, instead.


    So, everyone must have thought that all of his dissatisfaction and unwillingness during that was a


    He had been outraged that his years of hard work was notparable to Jiang Yao, who relied on a


    man to get to the top. He was no match for another woman simply because she had married well.


    When Lu Xingzhi bullied him in the army, he had applied to return to the Military General Hospital, but it


    had been rejected that was the biggest blow to his career.


    The job evaluation that he had nned to do had also turned into a puff of smoke. He could not even


    return to his previous position to be an ordinary doctor.


    He med all of his failures on Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi he thought they had their power to suppress


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    him, which made his life very difficult.


    When he saw Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi''s smiling faces in the hospital, the word hate had been deeply


    carved into his mind. Why did he have to struggle to survive in such a small ce like Nanjiang City,


    when the person who caused his dire situation could still smile so happily without the slightest feeling of


    guilt toward him?


    Lin Shunhe wondered if he would still go head-to-head with Jiang Yao had he known that she was the


    Divine Doctor''s student. Would he still listen to other people''s instigation and make things difficult for


    Jiang Yao just to find fault with her so that she would embarrass herself in the training ss?


    No!


    The answer was a definite no!

 Chapter 816: Half a Million Bucks Is the Right Decision

    Chapter 816: Half a Million Bucks Is the Right Decision


    He would not even have enough time to praise the Divine Doctor, let alone to offend him?


    However, in reality, he had already offended the Divine Doctor''s student to the point of death!


    The Divine Doctor was an important figure in that circle. If Jiang Yaoined to him, then Lin


    Shunhe would not be able to stay in that circle!


    That made him feel as if the sky was about to copse, worse than the fact that he had to hide in the


    small Nanjiang City for work.


    Lin Shunhe stood there as if he had received an enormous blow. He did not speak, and Jiang Yao


    could not be bothered to talk to him.


    Professor Ouyang told him that she was the Divine Doctor''s student. That was the biggest and most


    powerful evidence she needed to clear her name of fraud.


    In the future, even if she epted patients under her own name, people would only think that she had


    a famous teacher to guide her. They would not point fingers at her or say that she did not follow any


    rules.


    "I''ll send you back to your dorm." Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao''s head. He knew that Jiang Yao did not


    intend to expose her rtionship with the Divine Doctor. Although no one in Nanjiang City knew that


    she was the Divine Doctor, her reputation as the Divine Doctor''s student would bring more stress to her


    daily life.


    It was also a hidden danger.


    The more famous and mysterious the Divine Doctor was, the more people would pay attention to Jiang


    Yao. Those who tried to find the mysterious doctor would focus their attention on her instead.


    That was not what Lu Xingzhi wanted to see, but Professor Ouyang had already mentioned that. It was


    toote for them to do anything then.


    If he had known that Professor Ouyang would make such a strange move, Lu Xingzhi would have been


    annoyed. He should have used a thunderous method to keep Lin Shunhe silent and left the school. He


    should not have let Jiang Yao handle that matter on her own.


    "Fortunately, I found two bodyguards for you Ah Lu and Da Ke," Lu Xingzhimented after they got into


    the car. "It seems like this half a million bucks annual sry is still the right decision."


    What did most people fear? Apart from poverty, they were afraid of birth, old age, illness, and death.


    Wealthy people did notck money when they were alive; the only thing they were afraid of was death.


    That was the danger that Jiang Yao, as the student of the godly doctor, had faced. What would


    someone not do to survive?


    Meanwhile, Professor Ouyang had just finished his tale about the legendary Divine Doctor for the


    students next to him. When he turned around to look for Jiang Yao, he realized that she had returned to


    the car. It was the first time that the old professor had chased after her so nimbly.


    "Jiang Yao, Jiang Yao, don''t be in such a hurry to leave!" Professor Ouyang waved at Jiang Yao, who


    was in the passenger seat, and called for her to get out of the car. Then, he took two documents from


    his briefcase and opened them there were two copies of medical records in it.


    "Didn''t Lin Shunhe question your skills? Come, let me test you!" Professor Ouyang waved the medical


    records in his hand and then pulled Lin Shunhe and the others toward the car. "You two canpare


    these records."


    Professor Ouyang stuffed one of the cases into Lin Shunhe''s hand and another into Jiang Yao''s hand.


    "These are the cases of the two patients that I had just received. If you are their attending physician,


    how will you choose to treat these two patients?"


    Lin Shunhe''s mood lifted when he saw Professor Ouyang''s actions. It was as if he had seen a glimmer


    of hope! Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor''s student, but what could she have learned at such a young


    age?


    If he could beat Jiang Yao, was that not his ticket back into the game? As long as he could beat her, it


    would not matter if she were the Divine Doctor''s student. Perhaps the mysterious doctor would think


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    that Jiang Yao had embarrassed him and, in turn, would abandon her as his student?

 Chapter 817: A Live Test

    Chapter 817: A Live Test


    Was Jiang Yao not proud of herself? Did she not think that she was a self-righteous Divine Doctor''s


    student?


    What if she was not?


    Jiang Yao did not know the reason for Lin Shunhe''s sudden change in expression. She only felt as if he


    was inexplicably excited.


    Why would Lin Shunhe be excited topete with her?


    With Lin Shunhe''s qualifications, Jiang Yao was not afraid even if she did not use the medical system.


    One could already consider her an old doctor who had practiced medicine for many years.


    Jiang Yao took the case and leaned against the car door to open it. Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao


    had epted thepetition that the professor had created.


    She leaned against the car door on the driver''s side; her waist was against the window. Lu Xingzhi


    lowered the car window and put his hands on it. When he noticed that she had stared at him seriously,


    he reached out discreetly to scratch Jiang Yao''s waist. He smiled in satisfaction when she straightened


    her body and lowered her head to re at him as if she had been electrocuted.


    His wife had ignored him, and he did not like it at all.


    Jiang Yao was also ticklish. She was so ticklish that if he gently touched her waist with his fingertips,


    she would immediately move away.


    Sometimes, Lu Xingzhi thought it was fun to tease her that way in bed.


    There was a saying that Lu Xingzhi remembered about a ticklish woman who had loved her husband.


    He looked up at Jiang Yao and smiled as he thought about that.


    After she avoided Lu Xingzhi''s finger, Jiang Yao turned her attention back to the medical records. A few


    minutester, she turned toward professor Ouyang and said, "Based on the medical records, they are


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    patients from Nanjiang City''s first hospital?"


    Professor Ouyang nodded. "Yes, both cases were photocopied from the first hospital. I went there this


    morning to discuss with the experts there, so I copied the case information to use as a demonstration in


    the future. The patient is a female, 47 years old. The main symptom was intermittent rash for 15 years,


    edema for two weeks, nausea, and vomiting for three days. The patient presented with a systemic


    inmmation about 15 years ago without any apparent cause. The rash was above the skin surface


    and apanied by itchiness.


    "The patient was also diagnosed with urticaria at a local clinic and was treated with anti-allergic drugs.


    The exact name of the drug was unknown, but the prescription was repeated. After that, the patient


    was referred to a local hospital for auto-antibodies, anti-double-stranded DNA antibody, and SSA


    positive antibody. There were no abnormalities blood routine, rheumatoid factor, and renal function


    were all normal. They considered an immune disease, but no special drug treatment was given to the


    patient."


    Jiang Yao nodded and continued to read the case. "After that, rashes appeared on her whole body


    intermittently. There was no regrity. She used hormone drugs on her own and got better after


    intravenous injections. Ten years ago, there was a significant increase in the rashes aspared to


    before that. Her whole body was weak, she had cold symptoms, and her blood routine''s white blood


    cells had dropped. After a year of symptomatic treatment, her white blood cells had then returned to


    normal.


    "Three days ago, there were no obvious causes of nausea, vomiting, abdominal pain, diarrhea, watery


    stool, and no urrence of ck stool. After a meal, the patient''s upper abdomen felt full, and she


    experienced dull pain around the navel. There were also signs of hair loss, fever, joint pain, dizziness,


    purpura of the skin, and normal blood pressure. There were no mouth ulcers, no headache, and no


    bleeding of the gums."


    The professor turned to Jiang Yao. "There are many reports about the patient''s recent


    examination blood routine, urine routine, and renal function. Tell me about your diagnosis."


    Jiang Yao grunted as she continued to flip through the reports. They were all detailed and


    straightforward at first nce.

 Chapter 818: Diagnosis

    Chapter 818: Diagnosis


    If she were only a freshman who had only been in the course for two months, perhaps she would be


    able to understand the particr terms in the report. However, as a professional doctor, Jiang Yao


    could see all the results in one nce; she knew which results were typical and abnormal.


    After she read the case twice, Jiang Yao returned the case to Professor Ouyang and said, "Systemic


    lupus erythematosus, lupus nephritis, anemia, and pancreatic disease."


    Jiang Yao''s voice was clear and loud. The terms she used made the non-professional students look


    like they were at a loss. However, every time she said a specific name, Professor Ouyang''s eyebrows


    jumped. After she was done, his face was filled with excitement and shock.


    The case that Professor Ouyang gave to Jiang Yao might not have been diagnosed so quickly by


    anyone, even if they were the resident students. However, she had diagnosed it so thoroughly and


    correctly by herself.


    Therefore, Professor Ouyang had reason to believe that with Jiang Yao''s ability, she did not need to


    stay in the freshman group and sit with those ignorant students. They looked like they were at a loss as


    soon as the sses started.


    No wonder the Divine Doctor was assured that Jiang Yao would continue to jump through those


    sses. It looked like Jiang Yao had wholly grasped all of that knowledge.


    "Professor, tell us, is she right?" The students were already anxious from the wait. They did not care


    about Professor Ouyang''s unapproachable character and directly urged him.


    Only then did Professor Ouyang snap back to his senses he realized that he had yet to announce the


    answer.


    "Jiang Yao''s diagnosis ispletely correct. I will use this case as part of my lecture! When that time


    Jiang Yao?" Professor Ouyang patted the case file they were precious. After all, those were hard-


    earned medical records that he could use in his sses.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    After Professor Ouyang was done, someone took the lead and pped. The apuse was sparse in


    the beginning, but it grew as loud as thunder. Even Professor Ouyang pped along and sighed in


    relief. "Our school will be famous in the future! With a student like Jiang Yao, our medical department


    will crush any other school in the entire country!"


    Lu Xingzhi leaned against the car window. In his eyes, he could only see Jiang Yao''s figure.


    When she lowered her head to read the documents, she had looked very serious. She was also


    confident when she spoke to Professor Ouyang.


    That was his woman she was so outstanding that it was a pleasant surprise.


    "Lin Shunhe, it''s your turn." Lu Xingzhi opened the door and got out of the car. With both hands in his


    pockets, he walked toward Jiang Yao and stood beside her. Then, he looked at Lin Shunhe. "My wife


    hase up with her diagnosis. It''s your turn."


    Lu Xingzhi saw the cold sweat on Lin Shunhe''s forehead; he sneered. It seemed like that man was


    nervous!


    The apuse did not suppress Lu Xingzhi''s voice he had a unique tone since birth. If he did not soften


    his tone intentionally, his voice would always be cold, without any warmth. Therefore, when he opened


    his mouth, everyone fell silent in tacit understanding. Then, they looked at Lin Shunhe.

 Chapter 819: In Theory

    Chapter 819: In Theory


    Lin Shunhe was nervous when everyone stared at him. He looked at the case in his hands awkwardly.


    Then, he chuckled as he turned to Professor Ouyang and said in a joking tone, "Professor, isn''t my


    case a little too difficult? It''s even harder than Jiang Yao''s."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Professor Ouyang nodded and admitted frankly. "Yes, in theory, the case you have is harder than Jiang


    Yao''s."


    Lin Shunhe heaved a sigh of relief after he heard that. He wanted to say that Professor Ouyang was


    too protective of his student, but the older man did not give a chance to say that. Professor Ouyang


    said, "Jiang Yao is only in her first year, but you''ve been working for so many years. If I gave you the


    same case as Jiang Yao, wouldn''t that be underestimating your skills then?"


    Professor Ouyang''s words made Lin Shunhe choke. He was so angry that he wanted the professor to


    look down on him and give a simpler case instead of one soplicated that he did not dare say a


    word. He was not confident with his answer at all. If he were to open his mouth so quickly and said a


    word, the crowd wouldugh at him.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Yao''s answer had been so beautiful that everyone apuded her effort.


    If he did not have the same perfect diagnosis, he would lose his dignity.


    "You look like you don''t have an answer!" Professor Ouyang was not someone who knew to keep one''s


    dignity. When he saw Lin Shunhe continued to wipe the cold sweat off his forehead, he took back the


    case unhappily. "When I saw your resume, I thought you were a skillful doctor. I didn''t expect that you


    don''t even have the courage to speak! I don''t know why your boss would hire a doctor like you to work


    in the hospital."


    Professor Ouyang red at Jiang Yao when he said thest sentence she was Shengqi Hospital''s


    shareholder, which meant she was Lin Shunhe''s boss.


    Jiang Yao felt wronged. Ever since she took over the hospital''s administration, she had made all the


    departments work in ordance with their original settings. She did not make any personnel changes,


    and the recruitment process had remained the same.


    After he took the case file from Lin Shunhe''s hands, Professor Ouyang handed it to Jiang Ya. "Take a


    look. Tell me what you think, don''t worry about being correct. You don''t even have to face the patient. If


    you don''t even dare to make a bold diagnosis, don''t be a doctor anymore. Don''t embarrass your


    teacher either. When you are at the hospital, no one can exin and guide you to a diagnosis. If you


    don''t say anything, who knows what you''re thinking?"


    Professor Ouyang criticized Jiang Yao inexplicably. She did not know whether tough or cry.


    Even though Professor Ouyang''s words sounded rough, it was also very reasonable.


    When Jiang Yao lowered her head to look at the medical records, her surroundings became quiet


    again. It was as if the students were afraid that they would disturb Jiang Yao if they made any noise.


    Therefore, even their breathing was naturally much lighter.


    Lu Xingzhi stood next to Jiang Yao. When he lowered his head, he could see the medical records in


    Jiang Yao''s hands. He swore that he had studied for so many years, but he could not understand the


    various symbols and numbers on the medical records.

 Chapter 820: A Complicated Illness

    Chapter 820: A Complicated Illness


    Therefore, at that moment, he suddenly realized that his wife was much more powerful than he had


    imagined.


    She had so much professional knowledge that he did not know; he needed theyman''s terms to


    understand them. Both of them did not have anymon topics in their work, but fortunately, Jiang


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Yao did not seem to mind that at all.


    "This patient''s condition is a littleplicated." Jiang Yao''s fingertip tapped on the report. "Co-existing


    thyroid disease and hepatitis are not easy to treat. Interferon is an important drug for chronic viral


    hepatitis treatment, but it may cause more serious abnormalities. Furthermore, antithyroid drugs may


    even aggravate liver damage."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Lin Shunhe nodded repeatedly. "For example, propylthiouracil can cause liver damage,


    and methimazole can cause cholestatic jaundice. It may bring challenges to the control and treatment


    of hepatitis. These two diseases are co-existing, so it is difficult to treat either first."


    Lin Shunhe followed up very quickly and anxiously. His exnation verified that it was not that he did


    not know anything about the case, but it was tooplicated.


    Jiang Yao and Professor Ouyang nced at Lin Shunhe tacitly. The professor did not intend to pay any


    attention to Lin Shunhe. Instead, he looked at Jiang Yao and said, "Continue."


    Jiang Yao nodded and said, "For patients with severe liver damage, radiation iodine treatment is


    necessary because the use of antithyroid drugs may aggravate the liver damage. There is a decrease


    in white blood cells during the interferon process. At this time, immediately stop the interferon and use


    nucleoside analogues to continue the antiviral treatment. After stopping interferon, the white blood cell


    count should rise. Treatment for hyperthyroidism will be selected ording to the recovery of the white


    blood cells. If necessary, radioactive iodine should be given to the patient."


    After she was done, she noticed a frown on Professor Ouyang''s face. Jiang Yao continued to say, "I


    can''t make an urate diagnosis and treatment n just by looking at the case. To treat the patient''s


    thyroid disease and hepatitis, we need to pay close attention and monitor the details of each stage of


    the patient''s body. Only then can we consider changing the medication and treatment n at any time


    ording to the patient''s actual condition. We can only say that the treatment process for this patient is


    rather tedious and troublesome."


    After Jiang Yaopleted her diagnosis, Professor Ouyang finally rxed his brows and nodded in


    satisfaction. "You''re right. Just looking at the case alone won''t give you an urate treatment n and


    diagnosis! As a doctor, you should have such a strict attitude and not just speak without thinking."


    Previously, he had urged Jiang Yao to speak boldly, but then he had turned around and said that one


    should not talk without any serious thoughts about their words. It seemed like Professor Ouyang had


    dug a massive hole for Jiang Yao. Therefore, he was delighted with Jiang Yao''s attitude toward the


    cases.


    "Your teacher has taught you well! No wonder he was willing to take you as a student when he


    performed the surgery. Not only do you have talent, but you must have also studied hard!" The more


    Professor Ouyang looked at Jiang Yao, the more satisfied he was with her performance. "If you were


    my student, I would also be willing to teach you every day."


    "Am I not also your student?" Jiang Yao smiled lightly. She was indeed Professor Ouyang''s student. He


    had taught her everything that she knew. Therefore, he was her teacher too.


    Her personality in her previous life made her distant from her teachers, but she was a changed person.


    She was no longer the depressed girl who would not speak for an entire day.

 Chapter 821: You’re Not Allowed

    Chapter 821: You¡¯re Not Allowed


    "I don''t deserve that honor. You should learn well from your teacher. I''m not even sure what else I can


    teach you." Professor Ouyang smiled and said, "Why don''t you apply to be my postgraduate student


    next year?"


    "..."


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    That was the other students'' first reaction they were stunned.


    Professor Ouyang had encouraged a freshman to apply for his postgraduate exam next year. How


    much confidence did he have in Jiang Yao anyway?


    "You''re not allowed to do that!" Lu Xingzhi did not wait for Jiang Yao to speak; he whispered in her ear,


    "If you want to apply for a postgraduate course, you can do that in Jindo!"


    What a joke! Even if he were to join the special forces and transfer to the south next spring, he would


    still have to return to Jingdou eventually. If he let Jiang Yao apply for a postgraduate exam, perhaps


    Professor Ouyang would encourage his wife to an even higher course. She loved to study, and if she


    continued to do that, did that not mean he would be separated from his wife every day when he


    returned to Jindo?


    Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi and rolled her eyes at him. Then, she said to the professor, "I''ll think


    about it!"


    "Okay! Then I''ll wait for your reply!" Jiang Yao did not reject his offer immediately, which meant that


    there was a chance she would agree to that! Professor Ouyang returned to his office with his precious


    case files in his arms he was satisfied.


    Once Professor Ouyang left, the students wanted to approach Jiang Yao to talk to her, but when they


    saw the cold-faced man who looked like he was the King of Hell, they backed off.


    They knew that Jiang Yao''s husband was not a simple man, and it would not be easy to talk to him. So,


    they decided to leave. They would only speak to her when her husband was not around they wanted to


    know her study methods.


    Most of the students had left. However, some of the medical faculty students were still there they


    red at Lin Shunhe.


    They wondered about the Shengqi Hospital''s recruitment process. How did they find such an ill-


    mannered doctor to work for them? "To think that I''ll be there to work with such a doctor during my


    internship in half a year; this is so upsetting!" A senior student red at Lin Shuhe; he was about to


    start his internship, and he would not be happy if he did not speak up.


    "That''s right. We may not be sure if he has great medical skills, but there is definitely a problem with his


    character!" Someone continued to say, "He questioned Jiang Yao''s character and came to our school


    to report it. Now that we are certain that he has a problematic character as well, we can also report him


    to the hospital."


    "Well said! Let''s do it! Jiang Yao is our junior. As seniors, we must protect her!" Each person''s words


    aroused another''s spirit to fight for what was right.


    Jiang Yao stood there and smiled gently at everyone; everyone felt they should do something to protect


    their delicate and weak junior. After all, Jiang Yao was their school''s pride; even Professor Ouyang


    could not wait to ept her as a graduate student. She was like their school''s rare panda; they had to


    protect her well.


    When Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao into the car, her seniors said that they would seek justice for her.

 Chapter 822: You Are Tempted

    Chapter 822: You Are Tempted


    Jiang Yao only stopped hearing those voices when Lu Xingzhi drove away quickly and left those


    students behind.


    One would feel as if the world was a warm ce when their university''s campus environment shone


    bright like the sunshine. Society had not tortured those young minds, so they still had unlimited fighting


    spirit and courage.


    Their world was either ck or white, and they had a clear distinction between love and hate. They


    were also brave to fight against what they thought was unfair.


    Jiang Yao hoped that they would still maintain that passionate fighting spirit when they became a


    member of the working society. She also wished that reality would polish their personality positively


    until it became smooth.


    "Are you very happy now?" Lu Xingzhi parked the car at Jiang Yao''s dormitory building, but he did not


    unlock the car door. He turned his head and looked at Jiang Yao he sounded displeased. "You belong


    to me, and only me. Even if you need protection, I would be the one to do that. What do your seniors


    have anything to do with that? You should stay away from them!"


    It looked like the man was jealous.


    Jiang Yao sighed. She could not go against the jealous man at that moment.


    "Yes, yes, yes. I belong to you and you only. If I''m not yours, whose am I?" Jiang Yao repeatedly


    nodded as she smiled at him.


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    "You were born to be my person. Even if you were to die, you could only be my ghost!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! Alive or dead, I am yours! Even when I''m dead, I will still be yours!" The most important


    thing for Jiang Yao at that moment was to cate that jealous man, Lu Xingzhi.


    She would respond positively to him until he was happy.


    When he thought that Jiang Yao still had some sense in her, Lu Xingzhi''s unhappiness dissipated. "Are


    you tempted by the professor''s offer for you to apply to his postgraduate program?"


    "To be honest, I''m tempted." Jiang Yao nodded honestly. Then, she reached out to hold Lu Xingzhi''s


    palm. "Listen to me, I''m tempted, but that''s because Professor Ouyang is my teacher. He was the one


    who taught me my skills."


    Lu Xingzhi knew that she meant her rebirth. Her experience was so unbelievable that even he could


    not get used to it sometimes.


    "I''ll tell you about the first time I stepped into this school." Jiang Yao leaned on Lu Xingzhi''s shoulder.


    "You weren''t the one who sent me; I came alone. I wanted to be strong, so I bought a train ticket and


    came to the school with my admission notice. I didn''t even ask anyone to see me off. At that time, I was


    very different from how I am now twopletely different people. I am happy now, but I was depressed


    back then. I was alone in this school, and I had no friends because I rejected everyone to enter my life.


    I shut myself in my own world and tortured myself. Do you know what it''s like to live alone on such a


    big campus?"


    She would go to her sses, to meals, to the library all by herself. She did join any clubs. Even after


    she graduated, she could count the number of people in school who had spoken to her in one hand.


    If Wen Xuehui had not barged into her world forcefully and refused to leave, Jiang Yao did not dare


    imagine how the loneliness would eat her alive.


    During those years, other than Wen Xuehui, only Professor Ouyang had requested her presence in his


    office so that he could speak to her. It became one of the few traces of warmth during her university


    days.

 Chapter 823: No Need to Take the Exam Then

    Chapter 823: No Need to Take the Exam Then


    Even though she had conversations with Professor Ouyang, Jiang Yao was still that weird and


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    entric top student who did not have any friends other than Wen Xuehui. She would never forget the


    care that the professor had shown her in his office that day.


    In her new life, it seemed like she and Professor Ouyang had be closer unexpectedly. She could


    see that Professor Ouyang really liked her.


    In her previous life, after her graduation, Professor Ouyang had once asked her if she wanted to join


    him as a graduate student. However, she did not have money at that time, and she felt that Professor


    Ouyang had sympathized with her. He might not have liked her as she was an entric student.


    Therefore, she did not stay in school as a graduate student; instead, she chose to join the workforce.


    It seemed like Professor Ouyang not only sympathized and felt sorry for her but he also genuinely liked


    her as a student. Therefore, she was even more moved.


    "But you haven''t confirmed where you''ll be working, so I didn''t agree to it immediately, "Jiang Yao told


    Lu Xingzhi her thoughts very seriously. "If you''re transferred to the Southern ******** ****** after the new


    year, I''ll take the exam then. Once you''re transferred, it''ll take at least two to three years before you can


    return to Jindo, right? I''ll probably finish graduate school at that time too."


    "What if they transfer me to the north?" Lu Xingzhi asked.


    "Well, I won''t take the exam then," Jiang Yao answered without hesitation. "There are many things that


    are very important to me, but nothing is more important than my Lu Xingzhi!"


    One sentence only one simple sentence, but it made Lu Xingzhi''s heart move and tremble.


    She said that nothing in the world was more important than Lu Xingzhi.


    Her words were enough. Even if she had to stay in the south for a few more years, if it made her happy,


    then he would wait for her.


    He was the one who had gradually be greedy and insatiable. He had asked her to stay by his side


    for longer and longer.


    "Silly wife!" Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and kissed her forehead.


    It was time for him to leave, but he could not bear to part with the city because of her words.


    Suddenly, he had fallen in love with the entire city because of her.


    It was because she was there.


    Jiang Yao pursed her lips and rubbed her head against Lu Xingzhi''s chin she acted coquettishly. "I''m


    not silly. Your wife is a smart woman."


    "Yes, my wife is brilliant." Lu Xingzhi''sughter was low and mellow. If his wife were not smart, she


    would not be able to make him happy with just a few simple words.


    Their conversation sounded very childish. However, the two of them exchanged more pleasantries.


    After a few long moments in the car, Jiang Yao looked at the time she finally let Lu Xingzhi leave. She


    knew that he had other things to do before he was supposed to leave Nanjiang City. She was afraid


    that if he stayed with her for a while longer, he would miss his afternoon flight again.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at the time too it was indeed time to leave. He instructed Jiang Yao to remember to


    eat lunch in half an hour. After he saw Jiang Yao walk into her dormitory, he waited for her to appear on


    her balcony to wave goodbye to them. Then he drove away from the dormitory.


    Lu Xingzhi did have other things to do. After he left school, Lu Xingzhi and Manager Sun went to the


    car dealership. On behalf of Changkang Group, they ordered two cars and left some instructions for


    modification. Then, they went to Director Ye''s ce.

 Chapter 824: Losing patience

    Chapter 824: Losing patience


    It was a coincidence that Gu Haoyu was also there.


    Gu Haoyu was enjoying tea in Director Ye''s office. However, the director had made the tea, and not Gu


    Haoyu, who could brew the Big Red Robe tea like it was the Chrysanthemum tea.


    The two of them interacted well with each other. When Lu Xingzhi arrived, Director Ye even talked to


    Gu Haoyu about his daughter, who was abroad, and the younger man listened attentively.


    "Don''t you have a flight in the morning? Why are you still here?" Gu Haoyu clicked his tongue in


    surprise when Lu Xingzhi walked into the room. "It''s a warm night in the lotus tent. From now on, the


    king doesn''t need to go to court early."


    Lu Xingzhi ignored Gu Haoyu''s teasing and sat down beside the man as he stated the purpose of his


    visit. "I''ve got two specially modified cars for my wife''spany. I''m here to get a license from the


    DMV a special license te. I''m hoping that Director Ye can help me with that."


    "Of course, it''s a small matter." That area did not have strict regtions, so it was a small matter for


    Director Ye, indeed.


    "Thanks." Lu Xingzhi liked a straightforward person like the director. Therefore, if Director Ye had


    something to ask of him, he would do it for him.


    "When are you leaving Nanjiang City?" Gu Haoyu asked.


    "Two o''clock in the afternoon," Lu Xingzhi answered him.


    Gu Haoyu smiled. "Well, that''s good. I''m going back to the hotel to pick up something. You can bring it


    back to Ruoran. I bought her a present when I went shopping a few days ago. Last time, she


    mentioned that she wanted to visit Nanjiang city when she''s free, but I heard that she has been very


    busy with herpany recently, so she didn''t have the time to go out."


    As they spoke, Gu Haoyu and Lu Xingzhi got up and bid farewell to Director Ye. Coincidentally, just as


    they reached the police station lobby, they saw a car parked at the entrance. Then, Zhu Shisan and


    Zhu Qianliang got out of the vehicle.


    Zhu Shisan had never met Lu Xingzhi and Gu Haoyu, but he had met Director Ye. When he saw the


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    director personally escorted those two men out, he nced at them. Even though Zhu Qianliang did


    not know Gu Haoyu, he knew Lu Xingzhi.


    "Young Master Lu!" Zhu Qianliang was very surprised to see Jiang Yao''s husband there, so he


    snapped back to his senses and immediately called out to Lu Xingzhi.


    When Zhu Shisan heard that, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes. He did not expect Jiang Yao''s


    unpredictable husband was a young and handsome man.


    "Are you here about Zhu Qian?" Lu Xingzhi put his hands in his pockets. He looked casual, but it


    was so calm that it would make one tremble in fear.


    It was the truth. His question made Zhu Shisan and Zhu Qianliang''s hearts sink bit by bit.


    "The Zhu family has dragged this matter with Zhu Qian for so long that I''ve lost my patience." Lu


    Xingzhi''s expression did not change in the slightest. "I''m adding one more demand. The Zhu family''s


    jewelrypany must withdraw from Nanjiang City. You have only two days to consider it. I''m not


    talking about the two of you, but the Zhu family has only two days to consider it. After two days, Zhu


    Qian will be imprisoned in Nanjiang City''s prison. As for the issue with YN, the Zhu family will


    probably need to arrange for a funeral. I heard that the Emerald King has some ruthless and frightening


    methods."


    Then, Lu Xingzhi and Gu Haoyu strode past the father and son duo as they left the police station.


    Director Ye stood there as he looked at Zhu Shisan and Zhu Qianliang, whose faces were ashen. He


    was not surprised; he had experienced Young Master Lu''s patience a long time ago. It was no different


    from impatience.

 Chapter 825: Drive them out

    Chapter 825: Drive them out


    Gu Haoyu and Lu Xingzhi drove their cars back to the hotel. When they arrived, Lu Xingzhi asked


    Manager Sun to drive the vehicle away; Gu Haoyu would drive him to the airportter.


    "Why did you suddenly add a condition for the Zhu family to withdraw their jewelrypany withdraw


    from Nanjiang City?" Gu Haoyu thought Lu Xingzhi probably added the new condition on a whim


    because he did not mention it the previous day.


    "Jiang Yao is preparing to open a jewelrypany. What''s wrong with having one lesspetitor in


    Nanjiang City? If I can drive them out, why would I keep them around to cause trouble for Jiang Yao in


    the future?" Lu Xingzhi felt that Gu Haoyu''s question was a little silly. He had not added it before


    because Jiang Yao had not decided on anything, but she had already thought things through and


    decided to open a jewelrypany.


    Since Jiang Yao wished to open a jewelrypany in Nanjiang city, then why would he not want the


    Zhu family to withdraw from the market in Nanjiang City?


    He did not feel that there was anything wrong if the Zhu family gave his wife the market.


    Gu Haoyu was rendered speechless by Lu Xingzhi''s rhetorical questions. Each of his answers sounded


    as if there was nothing wrong with it, like he should have done the same thing.


    Lu Xingzhi decided to eat something as he talked to Gu Haoyu in the hotel. It was about time for Gu


    Haoyu to send him to the airport anyway.


    Before the ne took off, Lu Xingzhi sent two messages to Jiang Yao. One was to inform her that he


    had boarded the ne, and the other was another message.


    Jiang Yao was in ss when she received Lu Xingzhi''s message. As she sat in an inconspicuous


    position, she could look at her phone discreetly.


    She opened the first text message and nced at it. In her reply, she told him to message again when


    he had reached the army. Then, she realized that there was another text message from her husband.


    She opened it and saw the short content.


    [My dear wife, you can start thinking about the gift you''ll give me for my birthday. Can''t wait.]


    After she read the text message, Jiang Yao was confused.


    Birthday?


    Lu Xingzhi''s birthday?


    She blinked as she put the phone away. Then, she scratched her head. She only realized that she did


    not remember his birthday!


    Jiang Yao knew that if Lu Xingzhi found out that she was not thinking about his gift, but instead, about


    the date of his birthday, he would probably jump out of the ne to settle the score with her.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Yao really did not know Lu Xingzhi''s birthday!


    She could not even remember her own birthday, let alone someone else''s.


    Her family would usually celebrate their birthdays based on the lunar calendar, and she could never


    remember hers.


    She could memorize Lu Xingzhi''s ID card number, but that did not mean that she remembered his


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    birthday.


    It seemed like she was the worst wife in the whole world.


    After she thought about it for a long time, Jiang Yao still could note up with any idea at all. If she


    remembered correctly, it might be in February.


    Jiang Yao retrieved her phone and sent a text message to Lu Yuqing to ask her about Lu Xingzhi''s


    birthday. Luckily, Lu Yuqing replied to her very quickly.


    [That kid really knows how to pick a date. His birthday is on Valentine''s day. Why? Did he ask you for a


    present?]


    After she read the text message, Jiang Yao silently put her phone back. Lu Yuqing sure did know her


    brother just one message, and she had guessed her brother''s action correctly.

 Chapter 826: You’re Already His

    Chapter 826: You¡¯re Already His


    It was only the end of November, so there were still two and a half months until February 14th. How


    could the guy remind her to prepare a birthday present so early?


    Was he afraid that she would not remember and not prepare anything for him?


    Perhaps he was too excited to celebrate his birthday with her?


    As she thought about that, Jiang Yao retrieved her phone again and opened the calendar. She looked


    at the dates for next February, and when she confirmed that the date was included in the countdown for


    their winter vacation, she began to think about his question.


    Since Lun Xingshi looked forward to that day, he would probably get upset if she did not prepare a gift


    for him. So, what should she get him?


    Jiang Yao did note up with anything even after her sses.


    "Have you gone crazy? Your expression keeps changing during ourst ss," Wen Xuehui asked


    Jiang Yao. "What''s on your mind?"


    "I''m thinking about what I should give someone for their birthday," Jiang Yao said. "Clothes, maybe?


    But he doesn''t seem tock that. He still hasn''t worn the new clothes that I bought for him."


    Wen Xuehui said, "He''s in the army all day and wears training and military uniforms. He can''t wear


    regr clothes. It''s useless even if you buy too many for him. Is there anything that he wanted? Or


    wanted you to give him? Maybe you can tie a bow around your neck and give yourself to him."


    Then, Wen Xuehui shook her head. "Wait, maybe not; you''re already married. You''re already his


    anyway, so you can''t use this idea. Your husband doesn''tck money or clothes. Oh, right! You can


    cook a meal for him!"


    Jiang Yao noticed that Wen Xuehui got even more excited as she spoke. She shook her head and


    interrupted her friend. "He''s always the one who cooks for me, even when we''re in the barracks. If I


    went to the kitchen to help wash the vegetables, he wouldn''t let me do that either. Furthermore, I can''t


    cook."


    "What''s the point of him having you, then? You''re so done!" Wen Xuehui pushed Jiang Yao lightly with


    a look of disdain on her face.


    "What''s with that expression? Do you know how to cook?" Jiang Yaoughed and scoffed at Wen


    Xuehui. Her friend was the Wen family''s pampered daughter; she was utterly spoiled. What was the


    difference between her and Jiang Yao anyway?


    "Well, I''m not married yet! Why would I cook?" Wen Xuehui looked at Jiang Yao as if she had gone


    crazy.


    "And I didn''t get married to be a chef in my husband''s family. Why do I need to know how to cook


    just because I''m married?" Jiang Yao asked matter-of-factly. Then, she raised her hand and touched


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    the tip of her nose. "It''s not that I don''t know how to cook. It''s just that I can''t cook well. My parents


    didn''t want me to cook while I was at home. Even though my mother nagged that girls still have to learn


    some housework, she alwaysined when I did this and that. If I used the knife, she was afraid


    that I''d hurt myself. When I wanted to wash the vegetables, she was afraid that I''d be hot if it were


    summer or cold when it was winter. One time, I got sshed by hot oil when I was cooking, and her


    heart ached so much that I wasn''t allowed to do that again."


    Jiang Yao shrugged helplessly. "So, when I got married, I didn''t learn that many dishes. I can only fry


    eggs and stir-fry vegetables."


    Wen Xuehui held her stomach as sheughed loudly. "Your mother and my mother are exactly the


    same. Every time she talks about my housework, she feels so conflicted!"


    Then, Wen Xuehui said, "Forget it. Your husband can cook and doesn''t want you to do that. This is also


    because he loves you. If a man is willing to dote on you, you''ll just have to enjoy it."

 Chapter 827: You bring honor to us

    Chapter 827: You bring honor to us


    After they talked for a long time, the two still could note up with a practical suggestion. Jiang Yao


    also knew that she could not count on Wen Xuehui anymore, so she did not ask any further questions.


    The two of them held hands and returned to the dormitory. Jiang Yao was relieved. She still had time to


    think about it; eventually, she woulde up with a good gift.


    Lin Shunhe had gone to her school in the morning to expose Jiang Yao for lying, but she had defeated


    him. The news had spread throughout the school, and it included the news that she was the Divine


    Doctor''s student.


    It was fine if someone did not know anything about the Divine Doctor. However, if one wanted to know,


    any student from the medicine faculty would undoubtedly be enthusiastic enough to give you an


    answer.


    Therefore, the emergence of the Divine Doctor and his student, Jiang Yao, became a hot topic among


    the Nanjiang Medical University students, regardless of faculties. Almost everyone paid attention to the


    topic.


    Jiang Yao''s participation in Professor Ouyang''s impromptu case file diagnosis also went viral around


    their school everyone had spread it. Since everyone loved to share their version of the story, it


    transformed as it spread until it became extremely oundish.


    Regardless of whether the people who spread the story were medical students or not, and regardless


    of whether they understood the context of Jiang Yao and Professor Ouyang''s diagnosis, their faces


    were filled with passionate adoration when they talked about it.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The whole school was also envious when Professor Ouyang made an exception to ept Jiang Yao


    as a graduate student.


    When Wen Xuehui heard the news, she ran all the way back to the dormitory, opened the door, closed


    the door, and banged on the corner of her table as if she could not feel any pain.


    "Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao! You''re too good!" Wen Xuehui acted as if she had been injected with stimnts.


    As soon as she entered the room, she hugged Jiang Yao and spun her friend around. "You bring such


    honor to our faculty! I didn''t expect that you''d have such an amazing teacher! No wonder you knew all


    the answers when I tested youst time. Will you be Professor Ouyang''s graduate student? Will you be


    our senior soon?"


    "Calm down! Calm down!" Zhou Xiaoxiaforted Wen Xuehui, but it was quite useless. She also felt


    the same when she first heard the news.


    It turned out that her roommate, Jiang Yao, had hidden her real identity. So many respected and looked


    up to the Divine Doctor''s student.


    "Nothing''s confirmed yet." Wen Xuehui shook Jiang Yao so much that she wanted to throw up. If they


    knew that she was actually the Divine Doctor, would they go crazy?


    Perhaps they would think it was a joke, like how she mentioned that she was Shengqi Hospital''s


    shareholder. No one would believe it.


    "It hasn''t been confirmed yet? Professor Ouyang has already extended an invitation to you, and yet


    you''re still hesitating. He doesn''t have any graduate students; almost all of his students are doctoral


    students. Wake up! If it were me, I would have agreed to that in a heartbeat!"


    Professor Ouyang was a respected and experienced teacher; it was difficult for one to get epted


    into his doctoral program. So, it was rare that the professor would take the initiative to ept a


    graduate student. Wen Xuehui could not stand it Jiang Yao was still considering that offer?

 Chapter 828: Hurry Up and Go Get Treatment

    Chapter 828: Hurry Up and Go Get Treatment


    If it were to happen to Wen Xuehui, her father would probably be so happy that he would go home and


    set off a string of firecrackers to celebrate the asion.


    Jiang Yao did not exin much. She just smiled and poured a ss of water for Wen Xuehui so that


    she could take a few sips to calm down. In just a short while, Ah Lu called and said that he had arrived


    at the dormitory for her.


    "I''m going out; I have something to do, but I''ll return tonight. I''ll bring you guys supper then, so wait up


    for me!" Jiang Yao took her bag and put on her coat. Moe had been hiding in his nest. When he


    realized that Jiang Yao was about to head out, he quickly jumped into her backpack. It was obvious


    that he wanted to go with Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao thought that it was strange. Moe had not wanted to follow her whenever she went out. When


    she was back in the dormitory, Moe had always stayed away from her. However, that day, he had taken


    the initiative to jump into her backpack. She could not understand it at all.


    "You''re still going out?" Wen Xuehui asked. "Didn''t your husband just go back to the army?"


    "He went out to settle some personal matters." Jiang Yao smiled. "What? I can only stay in school


    because he''s not here? Is my life only about my husband and studying? Can''t there be anything else?"


    The other five people in the dormitory nodded tacitly and replied in unison, "Yes!"


    Wen Xuehuiughed out loud. "It seems like I''m not the only one who thinks that you''re the kind of


    person who wants to be around your husband 24 hours a day. I reckon that you''d want to make a


    pendant out of yourself and hang it on your husband''s body."


    "Well, you''re wrong. It seems like you''re sick hurry up and go get treatment." Jiang Yao raised her hand


    and flicked Wen Xuehui''s forehead. Then, she carried her backpack and left the dormitory.


    After she walked away, she muttered, "Why didn''t I know that I''m the kind of person who can''t wait to


    be around Lu Xing all day long?"


    "Why aren''t you?" Moe replied Jiang Yao from the backpack. "Smell yourself. Your whole body has a


    scent that the man had left behind!"


    Jiang Yao felt insulted; she shook her shoulders unhappily. Even though she did not shake Moe out of


    her bag, she still snorted happily when she heard him moan. "Why did you follow me today? You don''t


    usually tag along. I was in Rong County, and you didn''t even tell me you wereing back with


    Manager Sun."


    Moeid quietly in Jiang Yao''s bag and did not answer her. He only swept his tail across Jiang Yao''s


    face to express his displeasure.


    "Oh, right, I didn''t tell you. I''ve found a little friend for you. Her name is Mimi. She''s an adorable and


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    well-behaved little cat, and she''s currently at the hotel. When the house is renovated, you and Mimi can


    move in together. There will be a nanny at home to take care of you." Jiang Yao moved the bag on her


    back to her chest so that she could see if Moe had listened to her.


    Moe still did not say anything, but his face was filled with disgust and contempt.


    When Jiang Yao saw his face''s expression, she was so angry that she raised her hand and poked him


    on the forehead. Then, she moved the bag to her back again. It was most likely that Moe disliked


    ordinary cats like Mimi.


    Jiang Yao did have a private matter that she needed to do at night. She had promised the chancellor to


    check on his friend''s daughter. However, a lot had happened since then, and the matter had been


    dyed.

 Chapter 829: I Scared You

    Chapter 829: I Scared You


    Chancellor Wen had arranged to meet at a well-hidden teahouse. After Ah Lu parked the car, Jiang


    Yao brought Ah Lu and Da Ke with her and was led to the private room.


    As soon as she entered the private room, Jiang Yao greeted Chancellor Wen. The man she had seen


    in his office stood up as he nudged the woman beside him.


    The young woman sat with her back toward Jiang Yao, so she only saw the girl''s slender back. She


    had gorgeous long, straight hair, and her jet-ck ponytail hung loosely over her shoulders.


    However, when the girl stood up and turned to look at her, Jiang Yao was shocked when she saw the


    young woman''s face.


    "Did I scare you?" Jiang Yao''s expression made the woman feel helpless. She quickly turned around


    and apologized. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to do that."


    "It''s okay; it''s okay." Jiang Yao quickly shook her head and followed Chancellor Wen to sit across from


    thedy and her father.


    Jiang Yao had heard from the chancellor that the woman had been a victim in a fire. However, based


    on her judgment, the woman''s face must have been injured by something corrosive like sulfuric acid.


    Half of her face was severely wounded, and Jiang Yao had not been mentally prepared to see that.


    She was shocked when she saw her at first nce.


    Other than the scars on her face, the woman''s neck and arms were also severely injured. She must


    have subconsciously reached out to cover them when it happened. Therefore, only one side of her face


    was affected, followed by the other side of her arm and neck.


    Fortunately, only one side of her face was injured. Her nose, lips, and other facial features were still


    intact.


    "This is a student from our school. Her name is Jiang Yao. If you had read the newspaper in Nanjiang


    City, you should have heard of her. She is a brave student who has saved other people''s lives. I


    thought she only knew the Divine Doctor. Today, I found out that she is actually his student. So, let her


    take a look first. If we need the Divine Doctor, then perhaps we can ask her to introduce us to him,"


    Chancellor Wen exined to his old friend.


    "Jiang Yao, I''ll have to trouble you then! This is my daughter. Her name is Zheng Yi." It did not matter if


    Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor''s friend or a student; there was no disdain or pity in her eyes when


    she saw his daughter that day. That was enough for the father to thank Jiang Yao.


    He had brought his daughter to see many doctors and other experts after her ident. Sometimes


    Zheng Yi would shout and yell at them, especially those who looked at her with pity in their eyes. He


    knew that his daughter was a proud woman; she did not like it when other people looked at her like


    that. That kind of pity would make her cry even more miserably.


    "Chancellor Wen told me that Miss Zheng used to be a police officer?" Jiang Yao asked Zheng Yi as


    she used the system to scan thedy''s condition. If she did not use the medical system, she would not


    be able to do anything about Zheng Yi''s situation.


    Even though there was positive progress in the stic surgery industry, they were still in a rtively


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    backward era. Furthermore, her injuries were quite extensive. Even if the stic surgery industry had


    developed further, it would not be much use to her. It would not be able to change much.


    Zheng Yi did not expect Jiang Yao would ask about that, so she paused for a moment before she said,


    "I used to be in the city''s Police Crime Squad."

 Chapter 830: It’s all in the past

    Chapter 830: It¡¯s all in the past


    Mr Zheng said, "I regret that I let her be a police officer. But even though I''m her father, I couldn''t


    stop her. It was her work that caused her injuries."


    Even though it had been years since the incident happened, My Zheng sobbed. "My daughter was an


    outstanding police officer. She handled hundreds of cases while she was in the force. She was injured


    because she brought a criminal to justice and sent him to prison. The criminal''s mother had begged for


    mercy, but when that had failed, she ambushed Xiao Yi at the police station entrance and sshed


    acid on her face when she walked out the door."


    At that point in the story, Mr Zheng was in a rage. "But you know what? Do you know what that criminal


    did? Murder! That woman''s son was a serial killer. He had killed and raped five young girls within two


    years. He even dismembered them! His methods were ruthless! When her son was caught, he said


    that he was not in the wrong. It was all those girls who were wrong, and those girls deserved to die!


    That mother pleaded on her son''s behalf; she said that her son was pitiful as he grew up without a


    father, and his victims were not innocent girls. That was why he killed her. She said that she only had


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    one son and that the police were trying to force her, a mother, to her death!"


    "Dad, don''t say that. It''s all in the past." Zheng Yi reached out and gently held her father''s hand to


    matter what, at least I''m still alive. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "What''s so good about it? You know that better than I do. And I know about all the pain that you''ve


    been through these past few years." Mr Zheng sobbed softly. "You were such an outstanding criminal


    police officer. After the incident, you had no choice but to be transferred to the archive department. You


    resigned from the police station and didn''t want to go out and talk to anyone. I watched you as you


    tortured yourself. My heart ached for you."


    When Zheng Yi had been discharged from the hospital, her state of mind was quite good. She had also


    followed her superior''s orders and agreed to be transferred to the archives department to manage the


    files. However, every time she went out, the crowd would look at her differently, especially the children.


    They would be so frightened that they would burst into tears. Then, Zheng Yi quit her job and was


    unwilling to go out.


    Jiang Yao also felt ufortable when she heard that. An outstanding police officer''s life was ruined


    because of a mother who doted on her son. That mother had crossed the line, and she had no legal


    awareness.


    "My husband is a soldier. I admire him as much as you do a police officer." Jiang Yao extended her


    hand toward Zheng Yi and said, "Let''s be friends. Hello, I''m Jiang Yao! I''m a medical student at


    Nanjiang City Medical University!"


    At that moment, no matter how scary Zheng Yi''s injury had looked, Jiang Yao thought of her as that


    high-spirited police officer. The woman was still that outstanding and proud police officer.


    Jiang Yao''s action shocked the other three people in the room.


    "Actually, I''ve seen you before. You were in Rong County." After Zheng Yi snapped back to her senses,


    she extended her scarred limb and shook hands with Jiang Yao. Unlike her ice-cold fingertips, Jiang


    Yao''s palm felt very warm, just like her personality. Her slight smile could prate the bottom of one''s


    heart.


    That was the first time after her ident that Zheng Yi saw someone smile so sincerely at her.

 Chapter 831: You’re not growing

    Chapter 831: You¡¯re not growing


    You''re not growing


    "Oh, right! You told me that Xiao Yi went to Rong County as a volunteer, right?" Chancellor Wen


    suddenly remembered about that. He said, "Jiang Yao was also in Rong County, so it''s normal that you


    might have seen each other while you were there!"


    "We met once. At that time, she happened toe out of the Sacred g Hospital''s relocation center.


    The doctors there told me that you were the one who saved the hero that day. So, you are also a hero,"


    Zheng Yi said. "I know my injuries well. My father''s decision to find you has made things difficult for


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    you, so please don''t mind him. It has been so many years; I''m already used to it. But I''m pleased to


    meet you tonight, and I''m d I came with my father."


    "Nothing is absolute! Don''t I have a teacher who can create miracles? Please give me your contact


    number. I''ll ask my teacher about itter. I''ll tell you as soon as I have some news!" Jiang Yao smiled.


    Zheng Yi''s injuries were not something she had expected, so she needed to go back and check if there


    were any follow-up treatment ns for injuries by sulfuric acid corrosion.


    Zheng Yi said that she was already used to it. She and her father had looked for almost all doctors in


    the country because they wanted to treat her injuries. They had even gone abroad a few times. The


    doctors had tortured her face in the name of treatment, but there was no improvement.


    Even though Jiang Yao could not confirm if there were any way to treat her injuries, the two still drank


    tea as they chatted. It was still a good atmosphere.


    Jiang Yao was great at chatting with the people she admired. She liked heroines like Zheng Yi, so she


    would always find various topics to chat with her.


    Mr Zheng sat at the side and watched as his daughter and Jiang Yao talked non-stop. He even smiled


    at Jiang Yao. As a father, he had not seen his daughter so happy and rxed for a long time. His


    daughter had been a lively girl before the incident.


    It was not until nine o''clock that Jiang Yao and Zheng Yi parted ways. On the way back, Jiang Yao told


    Ah Lu to buy supper while she sat in the car and waited. Suddenly, Moe emerged from her backpack


    and muttered, "If I had known that she was there for a consultation..." It did note out while they


    were in the private room.


    When Jiang Yao did not reply, Moe shouted, "I want a portion of supper too!"


    "You''re getting fatter; why are you still eating?" Jiang Yao reached out and poked Mo''s stomach. "Tell


    me, why aren''t you growing since you''re getting fatter?"


    When Jiang Yao first met Moe, it was already that big. However, Moe had grown wider since then.


    Moe grunted as its soft paws pped Jiang Yao''s presumptuous fingers on its stomach. There was no


    way to exin to a stupid human. Its lifespan could not bepared to that of an ordinary cat. Its


    lifespan was so long that even it did not know how long, so it was normal for it to grow that slowly.


    After they returned to the dormitory, Jiang Yao did not have supper with everyone else. After she


    showered, she told them she was tired, so sheid on the bed to rest. Then, her consciousness


    entered the medical system.


    Then, she called for the system admin and asked, "Is the result for the patient I scanned just now out


    yet? Show me, please."


    "The patient''s facial tissue is necrotic. After being corroded, the scar left by the treatment is very


    pronounced, and it''s not a small area either."

 Chapter 832: It’s equally difficult

    Chapter 832: It¡¯s equally difficult


    The system admin showed the results to Jiang Yao. "The current medicine for burn victims has no


    effect on this patient."


    Jiang Yao guessed that burns and corrosion were two different causes, so the same medicine would


    not affect the other injury.


    "Can you pull it up and see if the system library has a treatment n for this kind of situation?" There


    was too much theoretical knowledge in the two systems, and after a power upgrade, Jiang Yao did not


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    have enough time to learn all the content.


    Therefore, she could only ask the system admin if she did not have any useful methods in mind.


    "Well, if I had managed to take over the treatment for her injuries when she got injured, I might have a


    way to help her." Jiang Yao touched her chin and thought about it. "Her initial treatments are limited,


    and there are not enough conditions to help her, but there might be some drugs and instruments in the


    system that can be used to aid her recovery. If I had the opportunity to use these items during her initial


    treatment, the wounds on her cheeks might not be as severe after her recovery. There might still be


    minimal scars, but they can be covered by daily makeup."


    That was why Jiang Yao felt regretful. She had met Zheng Yi at the wrong time. She had missed the


    best chance to give her the best treatment.


    It was simr to Chen Feibai''s case. She had managed to take over his treatment as soon as possible,


    so she could use the system''s valuable resources to treat Chen Feibai immediately. Therefore, when


    he finally could go for rehabilitation training, even though there would still be scars on his body, it was


    still better than the regr treatment. He would not even need to deal with any disability issue.


    The medical skills that Jiang Yao had learned from the system had been enough to deal with patients


    who suffered corrosion injuries caused by chemicals such as sulfuric acid. However, Zheng Yi had


    suffered the wounds for several years, and she had missed the best time for treatment, so Jiang Yao


    did not know what to do. So, she asked the system admin for help.


    "Corrosion injuries are just as difficult to deal with as burn wounds." The system admin shook his head.


    "It''s impossible for this patient to recover to her normal condition."


    "That means there''s still room for treatment. We can at least help her get better, right?" Jiang Yao


    realized that the system admin did not mention death, so that would mean he had found a method that


    she could ess.


    Even though she usually despised the system admin, he could still be useful. Sometimes, she even


    used him like a search engine to search for any information she wanted. That function was only


    avable after she operated on Lu Xingzhi in Jindo.


    The system admin nodded and pulled the content that Jiang Yao wanted to see from the Western


    medicine storehouse. Then, he said, "You may refer to this, but I''m not sure if it''s suitable for your


    usage."


    Jiang Yao nodded and then focused her attention on the content that the system admin had given her.


    After she read it for more than ten minutes, she was stunned.


    Before Jiang Yao exited the system, she went to check on Chen Feibai. He had managed to maintain


    his mental state because the nutrient solution that the system had prepared was better than the ones


    from other hospitals. However, he had been in aa for most of the time.


    With the system admin around, there was no need for Jiang Yao to make a special trip to change the


    medicine, so she felt a little more rxed.

 Chapter 833: It’s Better if You Don’t Understand It

    Chapter 833: It¡¯s Better if You Don¡¯t Understand It


    She would be able to give Chen Feibai his first acupuncture treatment to stimte his joints in only a


    few more days.


    When she realized that Chen Feibai was in a deep sleep, Jiang Yao could only tell him softly to sleep


    well while he could still do that.


    After she exited the medical system, Jiang Yao got out of bed; she scared the girls who were


    whispering to each other.


    "Weren''t you asleep?" Chen Siyang asked.


    "I woke up again," Jiang Yao replied calmly.


    "Did we wake you up?" Lin Qiaoyu was about to apologize when Jiang Yao told them that they did not


    "I suddenly remembered that I had something to do, so I woke up. It had nothing to do with you guys;


    please continue eating and chatting." Jiang Yao got down from her bed and returned to her desk. Then,


    she picked up a nk notebook and pen and started to write and draw in it.


    When the girls saw her like that, they walked behind her curiously to take a look there were different


    expressions on their faces.


    "Wow, a genius hard at work!" Chen Siyang was surprised.


    "Are these medical terms? What else? Wound debridement surgery what is that in front of this


    debridement surgery? Why can''t I understand it?" Wen Xuehui tapped on Jiang Yao''s notebook with a


    confused look. "What are these terms? I can''t understand it at all!"


    "It''s good that you can''t understand it." Jiang Yao smiled. Wen Xuehui had only been at school for two


    months, so how could she understand her professional terms? Furthermore, most of the words written


    in her notebook were names of the medicine in the system. The names were not easy to write, so she


    used abbreviations to rece them.


    Jiang Yao could not imagine the treatment ns that she had seen in the system; her scalp felt numb


    when she thought about it.


    After she tried her best to understand it, Jiang Yao managed to develop a treatment n ording to


    the system''s theoretical database.


    The first step was to apply medicine to the affected area to stimte the cells there. It did not sound


    like too much of a big deal, but the first step was the scariest because it involved very strong medicine.


    Since they had missed the best treatment time, the goal was to recover the injured parts. However, that


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    was equivalent to causing a second injury to the patient.


    The second step was debridement removed the dead and deactivated tissue.


    The third step was local skin grafting, followed by pharmacology, and finally, thest step was theser


    instrument to remove the scar.


    For such a severe injury, theser instrument could not remove the scarpletely. It would only


    reduce its appearance.


    When she took over Chen Feibai''s case, Jiang Yao asked the system admin if theser scar removal


    device in theboratory would help the treatment n. Unfortunately, she received a negative


    response.


    Chen Feibai had been severely burned, and the wound was too extensive. In Zheng Yi''s case, there


    was strong corrosion, but it involved a much smaller area. Therefore, it was necessary to try the device.


    After she sorted the n, Jiang Yao did not dare to inform Zheng Yi as the treatment method was a


    little unbelievable. In the first step, they would have to apply highly stimting medicine to the wound.


    They would need to use a small dose of anesthesia with that, but even then, the patient would still be in


    pain after it wore off.


    Since the wound was on a female patient''s face, Jiang Yao decided to be more cautious. She wanted


    to test it on a virtual patient in the system before she mentioned it to Zheng Yi.

 Chapter 834: Not Very Familiar

    Chapter 834: Not Very Familiar


    Jiang Yao had never seen that kind of treatment method, and it was something she had obtained from


    the medical system. She was not sure about its efficacy after the final treatment, so she would have to


    wait for the virtual experiment results. She would only let Zheng Yi try it out if they could remove


    enough of the scars.


    "Is this what you are doing with your teacher now?" Wen Xuehui moved a chair to sit beside Jiang Yao.


    "Is it a treatment n?"


    "Smart." Jiang Yao nodded as she put the notebook back to its original position. She stretched her


    body and nced at Moe, who was already asleep. She sighed helplessly. She thought that the


    Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    medical system that Moe gave her was omnipotent. However, the more she understood it, it was not as


    all-knowing as she thought it was.


    It looked like medical science had not advanced to the point where they could eradicate all illnesses,


    not even in Moe''s world.


    The human body was quite fragile. Therefore, it was better to cherish one''s health.


    "Is this the treatment n for Zheng Yi? I heard my father mention it at homest time. He said that he


    wanted to let Doctor Divine see if there is any way to treat Zheng Yi''s injuries after the sulfuric acid


    incident." Wen Xuehui guessed it correctly. "My father told me that he had an appointment with Zheng


    Yi and uncle Zheng in the evening."


    Jiang Yao smiled. "Yes, you guessed it already. You know Zheng Yi?"


    She knew that it was a nonsense question after she asked it. Zheng Yi''s father was Chancellor Wen''s


    old friend, so it was normal for Wen Xuehui and Zheng Yi to know each other.


    "I know her, but I''m not familiar with her. My parents always said that Zheng Yi and I yed together


    very well when we were young. They also said that I liked to follow her and call her Sister Xiaoyi. She''s


    a few years older than me. But I don''t really remember her after I''ve grown up." Wen Xuehui shook her


    head. "I did hear about her ident. I''ve only seen her once after that. To be honest, she looks a little


    scary. It is not only her scars, but her face is always dark and expressionless. My father said that she


    hardly ever leaves the house, and she doesn''t say much either."


    "Zheng Yi was a police officer. She was injured by someone who wanted to take revenge on her for


    doing her job. So, you don''t have to be afraid of her." Jiang Yao patted Wen Xuehui''s shoulder. "The


    man who helped in the flood is a hero, and Zheng Yi is also the people''s hero. Her father said that she


    brought a serial killer to justice. As a criminal police officer, she had kept Nanjiang City''s citizens safe. It


    is because of people like her that we can live so peacefully in this city. Do you understand?"


    Wen Xuehui had initially thought that people like Zheng Yi looked very scary. However, after she heard


    Jiang Yao''s exnation, she was stunned. After a few seconds, she finally nodded.


    "That''s right! Why didn''t I think of that? Zheng Yi was a police officer, and she got injured because of


    her work. She is also a hero!" Wen Xuehui patted her head. "I will treat Zheng Yi better from now


    onward! The next time you see Zheng Yi, please bring me along! I''ll also express my respect for her


    properly. Then, I''ll cheer her on and help her face life more calmly!"


    Wen Xuehui was such a girl. Jiang Yao listened to her words with a smile. She nodded and promised to


    bring her along the next time she went to see Zheng Yi.

 Chapter 835: It Depends On You

    Chapter 835: It Depends On You


    Wen Xuehui was her best friend, and Zheng Yi was the woman she admired the most. So, if she could


    get the two of them to be friends, Jiang Yao would be quite happy.


    After her roommates were asleep at night, Jiang Yao entered the system again and called the system


    admin. She wanted him to be Zheng Yi''s virtual patient. When the system admin told her that Chen


    Feibai had woken up, she went to see him instead.


    The first question that Chen Feibai asked when he saw Jiang Yao was, "How long do I have to lie like


    this? For a while? Or for the rest of my life?"


    "Whether it''s for the time being or the rest of your life depends on how much physical pain you can


    endure. It depends on how far you can persist." Jiang Yao picked up his physical condition record for


    the past few days and looked through them. The system would have automatically recorded the


    information, and it looked like Chen Feibai''s recovery for the past few days had been pretty good.


    "What do you mean?" Chen Feibai watched as Jiang Yao flipped through the booklet in her hand and


    wrote on it with a pen. At that moment, she looked like a doctor.


    Perhaps it was because he was too familiar with Jiang Yao that Chen Feibai found it difficult to treat her


    as his attending physician.


    "Looking at your current condition, you should be able to undergo the first stage of treatment in about


    four to five days. I will give you acupuncture to stimte all the major acupoints and joints in your body.


    If you can endure this kind of pain until the final treatment is over, then you should be able to undergo


    rehabilitation training after the treatment is over." Jiang Yao''s answer was very clear; there was no


    need to hide such things from Chen Feibai. However, after that, Jiang Yao added a few more words to


    motivate her patient. "Other people might not be able to endure it, but I think you''ll be fine. After all, you


    are not afraid of death."


    "Pfft." Chen Feibai mocked himself. "Death is nothing. The scariest thing is if life is worse than death, or


    life after leaving the hospital."


    "Young man, don''t give up on yourself." Jiang Yao shook her head. "You have endured so much


    hardship in the flood. Don''t tell me you''re afraid of living now? Today, I consulted a girl. She was a


    female police officer. Her face had been disfigured by a criminal''s mother, who poured sulfuric acid on


    her. That woman had the courage to face this society ever so calmly. Even when she was with a doctor


    like me, sheforted me by saying that she had already gotten used to her current life. You''re a man.


    How can you be less than a woman?"


    "Don''t provoke me. That trick won''t work on me." Chen Feibai sneered at her. He saw through Jiang


    Yao''s intention with one nce.


    "I don''t mean to provoke you. I just want you to know that you are not the only one going through this


    kind of situation. There are many people like you, and they have the courage to face it. Why don''t


    you?" Jiang Yao touched Chen Feibai''s bald head and smiled. "If it doesn''t work out, you can still


    be a monk, right? Look, you don''t even have to worry about your hairstyle."


    "F*ck you!" Chen Feibai gritted his teeth and cursed. The disappointment and destion in his heart


    were swept away by Jiang Yao''sst sentence.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "This is more like you, Chen Feibai. To continue grieving is not something you should do." After Jiang


    Yao said that, she left Chen Feibai so that he could rest. Then, she got ready to leave.


    Just as she was about to turn around and go, Chen Feibai suddenly said, "A female police officer


    whose face was disfigured by the criminal''s mother who poured sulfuric acid on her. Even if her face


    was disfigured, she is still a hero, a person everyone else would always remember. As for me, when I


    walk out of here, I will be an ugly monster who hasmitted a serious offense."

 Chapter 836: Firing Lin Shunhe

    Chapter 836: Firing Lin Shunhe


    "Whether you''re a hero or not is not up to others. It''s up to you whether you think you''re a hero or not.


    Chen Feibai, as long as you''re alive, what hope have you not got?" Jiang Yao said before she left his


    room. She instructed the system admin to keep an eye on Chen Feibai.


    Jiang Yao''s schedule had been quite chaotic for the past few days. When she woke up the following


    day, Jiang Yao was at a loss for a few seconds before Wen Xuehui nudged her to react. Yes, she had


    sses in the morning.


    After she washed up, Jiang Yao took her textbooks and went out with Wen Xuehui. Then, she found a


    seat in the cafeteria to have her breakfast. Suddenly, the phone in her pocket rang.


    Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi hade back from his morning training to call her at the right time.


    When she took out her phone, she was surprised to see that it was the director''s office.


    "Is it something urgent this early in the morning?" Jiang Yao asked as she answered the call. If there


    were not something urgent, the director would not have called her so early in the morning.


    "Miss Jiang, there is an urgent matter." The director''s mood was in a mess. "I was not at the hospital


    Shunhe had gone to your school to nder and damage your reputation. Miss Jiang, I only received


    this report when I reached the hospital this morning. I learned that there is enmity between you two, so


    I went to ask Lin Shunhe. I didn''t expect that he would go to your school and do that. I''m sorry about


    this."


    "This has nothing to do with you." Jiang Yao knew to keep her personal and professional matters


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    separate. Even though the director had recruited Lin Shunhe, he had only done that for the sake of the


    hospital. It was not as if the director had deliberately targeted her, so Jiang Yao did not have anything


    against him in that matter.


    However, the director was still worried. He hurriedly exined, "Lin Shunhe did ask me about you, and


    I have not been smart about it. I told him that you were a student at Nanjiang Medical University. I did


    not tell him that you are one of our shareholders. I guessed that you wouldn''t want other people to


    know about that, so I didn''t mention it to him. I didn''t expect he would do that once he found out about


    your school."


    "When I saw Lin Shunhe at Shengqi Hospital, I was also surprised. However, I didn''t think it was


    necessary to force him into a corner. After all, our grudge is nothing. I didn''t expect that Lin Shunhe


    would be so narrow-minded to do such a thing." Jiang Yao smiled; she did not expect that her senior


    had done that. She said that she would report Lin Shunhe to the hospital, but Jiang Yao did not expect


    that she would really do that.


    When she saw Lin Shunhe at the hospital, Jiang Yao did not know that Lu Xingzhi had forced him to


    withdraw from the army. Therefore, she thought she did not need to be so guarded against Lin Shunhe


    in the future, especially if it were about theirpetition in the army.


    "Miss Jiang, no matter what, it''s my fault for causing you so much trouble. I''ll inform HR to fire Lin


    Shunhe immediately." The director was relieved to see that Jiang Yao was not angry at him.

 Chapter 837: Follow the procedures

    Chapter 837: Follow the procedures


    If it had been another shareholder, they would have scolded him to his death. Therefore, he was quite


    fortunate. The new shareholder might have looked unreliable at first, but she was a good boss. The


    director knew that he did not need to worry when he worked under Miss Jiang''s direction.


    "Okay. As long as I don''t have any specific instructions, you may do as you wish since you are the


    director. You have the right to decide to fire a doctor while they are still in their probation period." Jiang


    Yao nodded. Even if the director did not tell her about that in the morning, she would have called him


    after she finished her ss that day to say that she wanted him to fire Lun Shunhe.


    With the school''s incident the previous day, she would be crazy to keep Lin Shunhe at Shengqi


    Hospital.


    After Jiang Yao finished her call, Wen Xuehui came back with two cups of soybean milk. When she


    saw Jiang Yao put away her phone, she raised her eyebrows and handed her one of the cups of


    soybean milk. She said, "Here. There''s a new chef in the cafeteria. The soy milk now is less watered


    down and tastes much better than when school had only started. However, it''s a dime more expensive


    too."


    "Are you really short of this dime?" Jiang Yao interrupted Wen Xuehui and said, "Well, to thank you for


    this pricey soy milk, why don''t I treat you to a delicious meal for lunch?"


    "Oh, my god! Jiang Yao, you''re too kind! Then I''ll treat soy milk for breakfast every day from now


    onward!" Wen Xuehui patted the table lightly; she was excited. "I haven''t eaten with you in a long time."


    After Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui finished their breakfast, they came out of the cafeteria and met


    Chancellor Wen on the way to the lecture halls. One was his daughter, and the other was his


    daughter''s good friend and a student he was proud of. When the chancellor saw them, he went to greet


    the twodies.


    "Do you have sses this morning? Have you had breakfast?" Chancellor Wen knew his daughter


    well she was incrediblyzy. If she did not have sses on the weekends, she would sleep until noon


    when she returned home. She would even eat breakfast and dinner in one meal. It was a bad habit that


    would not change, no matter how much he talked to her about it.


    "Dad, we''ve eaten. The soy milk in our cafeteria is much better now. You should try it sometime!" Wen


    Xuehui held her father''s hand with one hand and Jiang Yao''s arm with the other. As she spoke, she


    huffed at Chancellor Wen. "Smell it. Smell it. It''s so fragrant."


    "You''re such a child!" Wen Xuehui''s childish actions amused Chancellor Wen. He could neitherugh


    nor be angry. "How old are you? You''re still not behaving properly!"


    Then, heughed and said, "I didn''t smell the soy milk, but I can smell the meat bun."


    Wen Xuehuiughed in satisfaction. She mumbled, "The meat bun still smells the same. It hasn''t


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    changed."


    Jiang Yao was envious when she saw the father and daughter''s interaction. She had not seen her


    family ever since school started about two months ago. When she was at home, she would act that


    way with her parents and two older brothers.


    Therefore, with Wen Xuehui and Chancellor Wen by her side, she suddenly missed her family very


    much.


    After a day of sses, Jiang Yao nned to treat her roommates to dinner. However, at around five


    o''clock, Lu Yuqing called and said that Huang Chengjing wanted to treat her to dinner. Ah Lu and Da


    Ke were already on their way to pick her up from school.

 Chapter 838: Looking Forward to It

    Chapter 838: Looking Forward to It


    Jiang Yao got into the car under Wen Xuehui and her other friends'' resentful gazes. After she got into


    the car, Ah Lu told her that Huang Chengjing had invited Lu Yuqing and Manager Sun. It seemed like


    Huang Chengjing was the middleman; he was there to help someone discuss matters with the


    Changkang Group.


    Jiang Yao thought that it was only a few of them. When they arrived at the location, she realized that


    Gu Haoyu was also there. Besides Gu Haoyu, she also saw Qi Xiang, whom she had met once when


    school started, and Qi Xiang''s father.


    When she saw the Qi family, Jiang Yao knew that Huang Chengjing was there as a middleman.


    Naturally, he was there to help the Qi family. It was likely that his great-aunt or grandmother had forced


    him to do that every family had their own difficulties.


    Jiang Yao took a seat between Gu Haoyu and Lu Yuqing. Ah Lu and Da Ke waited outside the private


    room. She was thest one to arrive; everyone else was already there.


    "When did you return to Nanjiang City?" Jiang Yao asked Huang Chengjing curiously. Then, she turned


    around to look at Lu Yuqing. It was likely that he had contacted Lu Yuqing as soon as he had returned.


    Therefore, Lu Yuqing must have known that Huang Chengjing had returned; the two might have even


    discussed it in private.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    If it were not for Manager Sun, Lu Yuqing''s investigation and Gu Haoyu''s agreement, the Qi family''s


    father and son duo would be there.


    "We arrived yesterday afternoon. I have to thank you and Young Master Lu for what happened in YN.


    By the way, I also heard about the incident in YN. Young Master Lu has excellent friends." Huang


    Cheng sat next to Lu Yuqing. She did not know if he arranged their seats on purpose.


    After a full circle, Gu Haoyu sat in the main seat casually. Jiang Yao was to his right, then Lu Yuqing,


    Huang Chengjing, Qi Xiang''s father, Qi Xiang, and finally, Manager Sun. The six of them sat in a circle,


    and it was just right. It was not crowded, and there was no sense of alienation.


    After Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi returned to China, Huang Chengjing stayed at Ruan Yongjun''s ce.


    Therefore, he saw Ruan Yongjun''s countermeasures to eliminate any traces of Lu Xingzhi. When the


    people from the YN government were there to investigate, they did not find anything. Even if they


    asked the residents there, they would not get any information.


    "In the end, I decided to buy a mine near yours. It''s not Mr Xiao Jin''s mine, but the mine next to the


    other one." Huang Cheng knew that Jiang Yao had gone to YN and took down two mines in one go. On


    the one hand, he was perplexed about Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi''s decisiveness, and on the other, he


    was envious of their luck. For one to take a mine with 50 million bucks, it was all about luck!


    Even though it caused a lot of trouble for Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi, they managed to settle it perfectly.


    Jiang Yao was curious about how much Huang Chengjing had spent, so she asked him.


    "Mr Carl helped with the price, and the final price was 120 million," Huang Cheng said. "I''m looking


    forward to the establishment of your jewelrypany now."


    Jiang Yao smiled 120 million was not a low price. However, she had seen the mine that Huang


    Chengjing had bought, and it was worth the price. He would earn far more profit with the mine than


    what he had spent on it.


    Gu Haoyu sat there like a god. There was a slight smile on his face as if he had listened carefully to the


    conversation between Jiang Yao and Huang Chengjing. However, Jiang Yao bet that Gu Haoyu did not


    listen to them at all; it was his usual expression.

 Chapter 839: Conduct and Control

    Chapter 839: Conduct and Control


    "I heard about the Zhu family." After Huang Chenjing''s return, that was the most surprising news that


    he had heard. He did not expect that Young Master Lu would ask the Zhu family to withdraw their


    Even though the Zhu family was not a localpany in Nanjiang city, they were quite prominent in


    Providence A''s Ping City. However, they had obeyed Lu Xingzhi''s threat and decisively withdrew from


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    the market in Nanjiang City.


    The Zhu family had closed their original store; not a single worker was left. Huang Chenjing heard that


    all their staff had beenid off. They only brought a small portion of their employees back to Province


    A; some were assigned to other posts in other cities.


    The Zhu family had a huge jewelrypany, but they had withdrawn just like that. However, there was


    no news from the Zhu family''s head. Huang Chengjing felt as if it was all only a story.


    Jiang Yao had never asked about the Zhu family''s matters, so when she heard Huang Chengjing


    mentioned them, she looked at Gu Haoyu.


    Lu Xingzhi must have handed the matter to Gu Haoyu when he went back.


    When he realized that Jiang Yao was looking at him, Gu Haoyu said slowly, "The Zhu family''s head


    said they would withdraw from the Nanjiang market. They can take Zhu Qian out of the country


    when they have done that."


    The Zhu family''s head had been alerted about the incident. After all, Nanjiang city was such a big


    market, and it was not a decision that Zhu Shisan could make on his own.


    The Zhu family''s head was indeed someone worthy of the position. He made his decision very quickly.


    A niece who did not have many skills or a nephew who had courage and wisdom he knew what was


    best for the Zhu family.


    Gu Haoyu had also received a call from someone in Ping City. It looked like the Zhu family had


    published that they had expelled Zhu Qian from their family.


    "Thank you, Second Brother. I originally have you here to help me with the research institute, but in the


    end, I even asked you to help me with these trivial matters." Jiang Yao felt really bad. After all, Gu


    Haoyu was also busy with his work, but he had spent so much time in Nanjiang city. His own work must


    have been dyed all the time.


    "I didn''t really do anything. It was all arranged by Lu Xingzhi." Gu Haoyu did not want to take credit for


    it. It was all arranged by Lu Xingzhi; he only followed up with that. It was due to Lu Xingzhi''s means


    and ability that they could force the Zhu family to that extent.


    However, after the matter waspleted, it was time for Gu Haoyu to leave Nanjiang city. He had


    already booked a ne ticket to leave in two days.


    Manager Sun and Lu Yuqing waited until Jiang Yao and Gu Haoyu finished talking before they spoke.


    Lu Yuqing was not someone who liked to socialize. The reason she was there that night was because


    of the matter with the Qi family.


    "Jiang Yao, Huang Chengjing has another reason for today''s meal." Lu Yuqing had only heard about


    the Qi family from him that day. She heard about what Qi Xiang had wanted to do to Jiang Yao and


    then about how the Qi family lost the Shengqi Hospital because of it. Lu Yuqing thought that the Qi


    family was fortunate. After all, if Lu Xingzhi were to go crazy over that matter, no one could stop him.


    Therefore, Lu Yuqing finally understood what details Jiang Yao had omitted from her words. The Qi


    family had wanted to cooperate with Changkang Group, but because of the previous incident between


    Qi Xiang and Jiang Yao, they could only look for Huang Chengjing. Then, the man looked for Lu Yuqing


    and Manager Sun to have a business discussion.

 Chapter 840: Let’s Create Glory Together

    Chapter 840: Let¡¯s Create Glory Together


    "The Qi family wants Changkang Group''s contracts, from design to construction," Lu Yuqing said. "I''ve


    examined theirpany, and I think it''s not bad."


    "Miss Jiang, over the years, many notable projects in Nanjiang City havee from the Qi family''s


    the Hairun Group''s building." Manager Sun thought that the Qi family was quite capable in that area;


    that was why Lu Yuqing invited Jiang Yao to join them that night.


    "For the design part, I have agreed to hand it to Fifth Brother''spany. Fourth Brother and Fifth


    Brother also have a stake in the Changkang Group." Jiang Yao spread her hands. "I went to see Fifth


    Brother''spany when I was in Jindo, and I especially loved his design."


    Jiang Yao was a straightforward person. She had agreed with the two brothers, and she could not kick


    them out just because Changkang Group had enough money to do that.


    After she said that, Jiang Yao looked at Qi Xiang''s father. She said, "Mr Qi, I''ve decided to hand the


    design part to another shareholder of ourpany. He has his own designpany, so Changkang


    Group has agreed to give them the contract. However, theirpany doesn''t care about post-


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    construction work. So, if you''re willing, we can hand that part to yourpany. You can work with them


    on that."


    Since Lu Yuqing and Manager Sun both approved the Qi family, Jiang Yao would not continue to hold


    the matter against Qi Xiang. It had already been a few months since she agreed to take over the


    Shengqi Hospital from Qi Xiang; she had long put those matters behind her.


    Therefore, since the Qi family wanted to cooperate with her, she was willing to give them an opportunity


    to do that.


    However, it would be up to the Qi family for the final decision, especially since they would not need to


    handle the design aspect. Even if they were to reject her offer, there were still many otherpanies


    that would want the chance to work with them.


    After Jiang Yao finished speaking, Gu Haoyu nodded and said, "Fifth Brother did mention that on the


    phone." However, he had forgotten about it. He only remembered when Jiang Yao mentioned it.


    Mr Qi was a businessman. He knew that the decision was the most beneficial to him and thepany.


    After he heard that Jiang Yao had handed the design part to another Changkang Group''s shareholder,


    and she could only give them the construction part, he hesitated for only about three seconds before he


    agreed to that.


    "Then, thank you, Miss Jiang, for letting bygones be bygones and giving the Qi family this opportunity!"


    Mr Qi stood up and raised his wine ss. "Miss Jiang, this toast is for you!"


    "Please, there is no need for that. It''s still too early for you to thank me. After the design blueprint is out,


    we''ll have to wait for yourpany to make an offer before we can discuss the cooperation." Jiang Yao


    was not stupid. She could not let the Qi family offer them a sky-high price even though she handed


    them the project. She could not let them ughter her like a littlemb.


    Mr Qi chuckled; he was quick to smooth things over. "You are right, Miss Jiang, but don''t worry. We will


    definitely give Changkang group the lowest and most affordable price. Since you have ss tomorrow,


    we''ll drink tea instead. Let''s wish Changkang Corporation and the Qi family smooth cooperation in the


    future. Let''s create glory together!"

 Chapter 841: Setting Off Firecrackers to Celebrate

    Chapter 841: Setting Off Firecrackers to Celebrate


    "Mr Qi is really good with words! Let''s do it together!" Manager Sun praised Mr Qi. However, Manager


    Sun was better at it. He refilled Jiang Yao''s ss with fruit juice and filled his ss with wine. He was


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    the first to cater to Mr Qi as he stood up.


    They had discussed work matters, and the atmosphere after that was rtively harmonious. Huang


    Chengjing talked to Jiang Yao about the jewelrypany and some of his own experiences. It was


    apparent that Jiang Yao wanted to open a jewelrypany, but he did not think of Jiang Yao as a


    After the dinner was over, Manager Sun sent Lu Yuqing and Gu Haoyu back to the hotel, while Jiang


    Yao talked to Huang Chengjing for a while outside the hotel.


    Huang Chengjing learned that he would be neighbors with Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing after he was back,


    so he was not in a hurry to send Lu Yuqing to show off in front of her.


    Since there was no one else around, Huang Chengjing started to talk about another matter with Jiang


    Yao.


    "The news about the raw stones that you put up for auction in the underground trading hall has been


    circting for the past few days. Many people are now asking who sold those pieces of raw jade. They


    want to know where you bought them to be able to produce such good quality jade."


    Huang Cheng smiled and said, "Many people are guessing that you might be an oldpetitor, that


    you probably bought the raw stones from the Purple Orchid Garden in Jindo. If everyone knew the


    truth, that you bought them from the Zhu family''s store, which they have been cursing for a long time,


    they would probably be so angry that they would vomit blood."


    The Zhu family''s incident had caused many people to lose all their money. The trading hall was closed,


    and many people had used stones to smash their door.


    Jiang Yao''s lips curled into a smile. She looked at Huang Chengjing and teased him. "When Zhu


    Qian leaves Nanjiang city, shouldn''t you set off a string of firecrackers to celebrate that?"


    "You''re right! We should set off firecrackers to celebrate and get rid of bad luck!" Huang Chengjing


    smiled helplessly. "I can''t even begin to describe the experience when a woman like her pesters


    someone so relentlessly. If Lu Yuqing asks about it, please help me to exin. Don''t let Young Master


    Lu talk bad about me in front of her."


    After the car arrived, Huang Chengjing waved at Jiang Yao. "I''ll congratte you again when you move


    into your new home."


    "Sure, we''ll be neighbors then. Tell Chenchen that I have pomegranates in my yard. She cane and


    pick them every year." Manager Sun had casually mentioned that Huang Chenchen liked the


    pomegranates in her new home, so Jiang Yao had kept it for her.


    Since she had stood her friends up for dinner that night, Jiang Yao decided to bring them supper. If she


    had not done that, then Wen Xuehui would probably ask her to write a 500-word essay as an apology


    before she would let her into the room.


    "Oh, right, Jiang Yao! I heard from a senior intern in our department that he saw Lin Shunhe apply for a


    job at his unit today. Then, for some reason, he left in a huff," Wen Xuehui said as she ate the roast


    meat that Jiang Yao had brought for them. "Shengqi Hospital had taken such quick action; they had


    fired him."


    Jiang Yao thought that Lin Shuhe was even faster. He had only been fired, and he had applied for a


    new job in a new hospital that afternoon.

 Chapter 842: Threatening to Jump off a Building

    Chapter 842: Threatening to Jump off a Building


    "It seems that many seniors in our school went to Shengqi Hospital to report what Lin Shunhe had


    done to Jiang Yao. Then, the hospital director issued a notice that he had fired Lin Shunhe." Chen


    Siyang went toward them. "When I heard the news, I felt so relieved. People like this are not suitable to


    stay in the hospital. If I were a patient, I would be worried that he would take revenge on me during the


    treatment process if I identally offended him. The director made a very wise and correct choice


    when he fired Lin Shunhe."


    Wen Xuehui started the topic. After that, everyone in the dormitory criticized Lin Shunhe as they


    enjoyed supper.


    Jiang Yao did not care about Lin Shunhe and his dismissal, but she did not expect that Lin Shunhe did


    so much damage.


    The next morning, Jiang Yao was woken up by Manager Sun''s phone call. Jiang Yao looked at the


    rm clock and realized that it was only seven in the morning.


    If she had not stayed in the medical system for half the night most nights, she would have slept until


    eight o''clock. She would have been angry if someone woke her up at that hour.


    As soon as Jiang Yao picked up the phone, she immediately heard the anxiousness in Manager Sun''s


    voice.


    "Miss Jiang, something bad has happened. Lin Shunhe is standing on the rooftop of the First Hospital''s


    inpatient building; he''s threatening to jump! He had also contacted the media, but I''ve asked He


    Maoming to smooth things over with the reporters. Currently, no one will interview him," Manager Sun


    said quickly.


    "What does it have to do with me if he wants to jump off the building?" Jiang Yao''s tone was full of


    doubt.


    "He said he wants to see you and Chengqi Hospital''s director, or he will jump to his death," Manager


    Sun said helplessly. "The hospital fired him. Their reason was that he had bad conduct, and it was not


    eptable. When Lin Shunhe left the hospital, he probably did not look at his personal file that he took


    from the hospital. Later, he went to the First Hospital to apply for a job. When they saw his file, they


    rejected his application as he was fired for bad conduct. Lin Shunhe probably only found out about this


    addition to his file at that time."


    Manager Sun felt that Shengqi Hospital''s director had done an excellent job with that stroke to Lin


    Shunhe''s resume. If other people saw Lin Shunhe''s resume in the future, who would dare to hire him?


    They had effectively cut off Lin Shunhe''s career as a doctor. No wonder he wanted to jump off a


    building so early in the morning.


    "He wants to jump off the building, but he wants to see the director and me. Why does he want to see


    us?" Jiang Yao said, "Does he want us to witness his death?"


    "He wants you to say that the things he said about you were a misunderstanding, and then ask


    Chengqi Hospital to change his resume. He has no other way to do that, so he can only force you with


    his life." Manager Sun looked down on Lin Shunhe, but he would not allow him to use his life to achieve


    his personal goal.


    However, Lin Shunhe had chosen the First Hospital. Many people went in and out of the building at all


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    times. There were also many families in that hospital.

 Chapter 843: No Need to Show Face

    Chapter 843: No Need to Show Face


    However, when it was eight or nine o''clock, there would only be even more family members in the


    hospital building. At that time, He Maoming would not be able to keep them back. Once the reporters


    arrived, who knew what would happen if they reported it in the newspapers.


    "Do you really think that Lin Shunhe would have the guts tomit suicide by jumping off a building?"


    Jiang Yao scoffed. "I bet he doesn''t have the courage to jump! So, no matter what request he makes, I


    won''t go and see him. If everyone uses that as an excuse when things aren''t going their way, does that


    mean that if one day I run out of money, I can go and tell everyone I want tomit suicide? If the


    government doesn''t give me some money, I''ll jump. That way, I''ll be able to solve my money problem,


    right?"


    "If that''s really the case, then society will be in total chaos. In the future, I don''t have to do anything. I


    just need to build a super tall building and get people to buy tickets to take turns jumping off the


    building to fulfill their wishes. I can even give my building a name. It''s called the Wish Building!" Her


    sarcasm was really apt; it was extremely in line with what Lin Shunhe had done.


    "Manager Sun, tell the director that he doesn''t have to show his face, and I won''t meet Lin Shunhe


    either. If your friend can''t stop the reporters, then let them report about that. I''d like to see what kind of


    story that Lin Shunhe can weave to gain sympathy." Jiang Yao was not afraid of Lin Shunhe''s threats.


    She was not Lin Shunhe''s keeper. Why should she care if he was alive or dead?


    Lin Shunhe felt that his life did not go his way, and he could not bring herself to beg her. Why should


    Jiang Yao pity him?


    If Jiang Yao were an ordinary student, and her husband, Lu Xingzhi, was not an influential person, she


    would only be a normal freshman at Nanjiang Medical University. If Lin Shunhe still went to her school


    and ndered her name, what kind of ending would she have?


    She would have been expelled from her school, lose her reputation., and she might even have to go


    back to the countryside and waste her life there. Should she also jump off a building since she would


    not have anything to live for?


    When Lin Shunhe ruined other people''s lives, he did it without any hesitation. Why should someone


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    sympathize with him when he received retaliation and retribution?


    In any case, Jiang Yao did not sympathize with him at all. It did not matter if Lin Shunhe had a hard


    time that day or if he only wanted to use that method for a way out. What did it have to do with her?


    However...


    Jiang Yao still got out of bed when she thought about the medical system. She picked up Moe and


    carried it to the balcony. She shook it awake and asked, "I have a question. If someone thinks that I


    forced him into a corner and wanted tomit suicide by jumping off a building, does it mean I took his


    life if he were to jump? The system won''t trigger the destruction program, right?"


    "He jumped on his own ord. You weren''t the one who stood behind him and pushed him. What does


    his death or disability have to do with you?" Moe was bad-tempered in the morning, so his tone was


    also very harsh. "People whomitted suicide killed themselves."


    "Then, I''m relieved." Jiang Yao sighed in relief.


    "Why are you worried? If you don''t like Lin Shunhe, you can stand on the side and don''t do anything


    while your two bodyguards push him down. Even if he were to fall to his death, it has nothing to do with


    you!" Mo was furious, so his words were rough.

 Chapter 844: I’ll Listen to You and Kill Him

    Chapter 844: I¡¯ll Listen to You and Kill Him


    After Moe said that, it stood there with a cat-like face dazed and dumbfounded. Then, it revealed an


    expression of regret as if it had said the wrong thing.


    Jiang Yao only realized what Moe meant after a few seconds. It meant that even if she ordered people


    to kill, the system would not pin their lives on her. Was that true?


    Therefore, there was a massive loophole in the medical system!


    "Moe, be good. Go back to sleep. I''ll buy you a big drumstick for lunch." Jiang Yao grinned. Then, she


    hugged Moe and gently patted its head before she carried it back to its nest.


    Moe struggled in Jiang Yao''s hands. However, the other people in the dormitory were still asleep. It did


    not dare to make too much noise. Moe was afraid that it would wake the other girls. He could only ask


    Jiang Yao in a hushed voice, "What do you want?"


    "I''ll take your advice. Call my bodyguards to push Lin Shunhe off the roof and kill him." Jiang Yao sat


    on the bed and crossed her legs as she looked at Moe proudly. "Isn''t that the method you taught me?"


    "You''re underestimating a human''s life! Stupid human! You''re a doctor, and your hands are used to


    treat illnesses and save people!" Moe was enraged; it jumped out of its nest and grabbed Jiang Yao''s


    pant leg tightly as if it would not let go no matter what. It did not want Jiang Yao to go out.


    "You''re the stupid one! Can''t you see that I''m wearing my pajamas? Why are you holding onto my


    pajamas? A smart person like me only needs to make a phone call!" Jiang Yao waved the phone in her


    hand and smiled evilly; it was the first time she had seen Moe so angry. It was her fault for being so


    arrogant all the time!


    "Although I''m a doctor, I''m also a human. I hate trouble, and Lin Shunhe is big trouble. So, shouldn''t I


    solve this big trouble in one go?" Jiang Yao kicked Moe; her mood was a hundred times better.


    She was not worried about Lin Shunhe at all. Whether he jumped or not, it had nothing to do with her.


    They had a big grudge between them, and Lin Shunhe still wanted to use his suicide attempt to make


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    her forget about the past and help him? Was that not a fool''s dream?


    After she teased Moe, Jiang Yao went back to bed in a good mood and continued to catch up on her


    sleep. When Moe saw that Jiang Yao did not make a phone call or change her clothes and had no


    intention to go out, it realized that the stupid human had yed a prank on it!


    After about 40 minutes of sleep, Jiang Yao went out with the five girls in her dormitory. She went to


    ss as usual.


    Since everyone in her school knew that she was the Divine Doctor''s student, all her professors would


    ask her to answer questions in their sses. Every time she did that, the professor would always spend


    a minute to two to praise the Divine Doctor. They would ask the students to learn from her.


    Since the start of the school year, Jiang Yao had be a prominent figure in the medical faculty and


    even the entire school again.


    During the start of the school year, the two consecutive incidents had allowed two-thirds of the students


    in the school to know Jiang Yao. By that day, everyone in the school knew that Nanjiang Medical


    University had produced such an incredible student; even the middle-aged woman in the cafeteria


    knew Jiang Yao and treated her very differently.

 Chapter 845: Miss Jiang Is Right

    Chapter 845: Miss Jiang Is Right


    It was the same dish, at the same price. Others would get three shakes with their spoonful, but Jiang


    Yao would get spoonful after spoonful. The olddy even tried her best to persuade Jiang Yao. "It''s


    hard to learn from a master, so you must eat a lot. Your body will only be better with enough nutrition."


    Every time Jiang Yao returned to her seat with a tray, her roommates would bombard her and take


    some of her food.


    Moe was still afraid that Jiang Yao was up to something, so it stuck with her the whole morning.


    However, when the morning sses had ended. Moe realized that Jiang Yao did not intend to leave the


    school, so it decided to leave her alone.


    Jiang Yao only found out about what happened to Lin Shunhe in the evening when she received a call


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    from Manager Sun.


    By the time she found out, Gu Haoyu had already finished dealing with everything.


    "Lin Shunhe was stuck on the roof for a long time. He couldn''t see the director or Miss Jiang. Later, he


    became more and more agitated. A few times, he really wanted to jump off the building, but then he


    retreated. Many reporters heard about the incident, and He Maoming couldn''t stop them from going


    there. Some of the reporters asked him why he wanted to jump."


    Jiang Yao snorted. "Lin Shunhe would never tell the truth. He must have told them he was framed,


    right?"


    "You are right, Miss Jiang. Lin Shunhe said you forced him and how Chengqi Hospital didn''t give him a


    way out, and they ndered him. However, you have many seniors who are interns at that hospital.


    They refuted his ims until he was speechless. He said that they only wanted to protect you, so they


    are forcing him to jump. He also said that if he were to die today, then you and Chengqi Hospital''s


    director would be his murderers." Manager Sunughed out loud. "The standoffsted for too long. Lin


    Shunhe lost the fight, and the police managed to drag him back. He couldn''t jump even if he wanted


    to."


    When the reporters wanted to report on that incident, Gu Haoyu told Manager Sun to pull some strings.


    He spent a lot of money to withdraw all the reporters'' reports.


    "Second Young Master Gu thought it''s better if no one knows that you are only a medical student. The


    secret is safer if fewer people were to know about it. If those reports go out, they would say that you


    are a medical student. Those reporters don''t have a conscience, and nothing good woulde out of


    those reports." Manager Sun exined it to Jiang Yao. "Director Ye also helped a lot. He said that Miss


    Jiang is a freshman, after all. He feels that it is his duty to protect you."


    Manager Sun did not tell Jiang Yao that Gu Haoyu took the initiative to introduce Director Ye''s daughter


    to a famous professor. That would significantly open a window for the youngdy to study abroad, but it


    would depend on her ability to grab it.


    Even so, Director Ye was grateful toward Second Young Master Gu.


    Jiang Yao felt inexplicably amused.


    "Lin Shunhe won''t stay in Nanjiang City after this. Get someone to keep an eye on him. Don''t let him do


    things to me behind my back. This person is too narrow-minded and annoying." Jiang Yao hummed.


    After Lin Shunhe left Nanjiang city, she no longer had to keep an eye on a man who liked to stir trouble


    for her.

 Chapter 846: Loyalty to the Country

    Chapter 846: Loyalty to the Country


    Lin Techeng and the others moved into their residence on Saturday. Even though it was only a


    temporary dormitory, the five of them loved to have fun. So they called Jiang Yao, Lu Yuqing, and the


    others to their house to have some fun together.


    Early Saturday morning, Ah Lu and Da Ke picked up Jiang Yao and brought her to Lin Techeng''s


    residence. On the way, Ah Lu told Jiang Yao that the people who had followed Jiang Yao had entered


    Nanjiang City two days ago. Jiang Yao had been at the school for the past two days, and those people


    could not enter thepound, so they rented a room near the school and waited for Jiang Yao toe


    out.


    "If they want to keep an eye on me, let them do that then." Jiang Yaoughed contemptuously. If they


    could really find out anything about her, those people would be amazing. "Didn''t they say there are two


    private detectives?"


    "Those two followed Da Ke and me." Ah Luughed. "We brought them around the entire Nanjing City.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was quite interesting."


    Da Ke''s interest was piqued. He sat in the front passenger seat, so he turned around toward Jiang Yao


    and said, "Miss Jiang, those two private detectives followed Ah Lu and me yesterday, so we brought


    them to a teahouse. We pretended that we were there to meet someone, and when we left, we left


    them a note that says, loyal to the country!"


    Jiang Yao drank some water when Da Ke spoke, and when he said loyal to the country, she spat out a


    mouthful of water.


    "Next time, don''t tell such a funny joke when I''m drinking water." Jiang Yao quickly took a handkerchief


    from her bag and wiped the water stains on her clothes. "Da Ke, you did a good job! As a citizen of our


    country, you''ve worked for people from other countries. You should attend a political education ss."


    "You are right, Miss Jian." Da Ke nodded repeatedly.


    It was only casual chit-chat; Jiang Yao did not expect Da Ke to be so funny. However, she knew she


    was right. She could capture the two private detectives and give them a two-hour ideological and


    political lesson. She could use all the patriotism that she had learned in the army and brainwash those


    two detectives.


    Jiang Yao arrived early. Hong Ke and his wife went to buy some vegetables with Xiao An. Only Xiao


    Yuan and Qiong Hui, who was ying with the cat, were in the house. The house looked spotless.


    "Miss Jiang! Ah Lu, Da Ke!" When they saw Jiang Yao and the other twoe into the house, Qiong


    Hui grabbed Mimi''s paw and greeted Jiang Yao.


    Moe, who was hiding in Jiang Yao''s backpack, heard Mimi''s meows. He popped his head out andid


    his two front paws on Jiang Yao''s shoulders. Moe stuck his head out and looked at Mimi. Then he said,


    "So ugly!"


    Then, Moe retreated into Jiang Yao''s backpack.


    Jiang Yao shook Moe from her backpack and put him back on the ground. Then, she put the bag on


    the sofa and went to take Mimi from Xiao Yuan''s hands.


    As she had been with everyone for a long time, Mimi had grown a little more daring. When she was in


    Jiang Yao''s arms, she would struggle for a while before she jumped onto the ground. Then, she looked


    at Moe with curiosity, but she did not dare to approach him.


    "Miss Jiang, I heard from Manager Sun that you have a beautiful white cat. Today, I''m finally fortunate


    enough to see him. He''s so cute!" Little Yuan''s heart softened when he saw Moe, and he immediately


    threw Mimi to the back of his mind. He turned around; he wanted to hug Moe.

 Chapter 847: Beautiful

    Chapter 847: Beautiful


    When Moe realized that Jiang Yao was about to move over, he raised his tail in an unfriendly manner. It


    was as if he was ready to attack.


    Jiang Yao carried Mimi and sat on the sofa. Her hands stroked Mimi''s chin gently, and then she said to


    Little Yuan, "I forgot to tell you that my cat only allows girls to carry him. It doesn''t have to be a perfect


    girl, as long as they are young and not ugly!"


    "Wow, are you sure it''s a cat, Miss Jiang? It''s clearly a pervert in the animal kingdom. Is it a male cat?"


    Qiong Hui sat next to Jiang Yao, then he bent down and stared at Moe. Moe''s posture was scary, so he


    did not dare to poke him.


    "Yes, he''s a male, and he''s especially hard to please." Jiang Yao nodded as she raised Mimi. "Unlike


    Mimi, who''s so cute. Everyone loves her."


    "Stupid humans only like stupid animals!" Moe nced at Mimi in Jiang Yao''s hand and sneered.


    "Mimi? She''s ugly, and her name is so tacky! This is the beauty that you humans like!"


    Little Yuan and Qiong Hui felt it was strange when they heard Moe''s meows. When they looked at


    Moe''s expression, they felt even more bizarre. "Miss Jiang, does Moe know that you despise him?"


    "Yes. He said that Mimi'' is ugly and her name is tacky." Jiang Yao nodded thoughtfully and then hugged


    the cat. "Mimi''s name is not tacky. As the saying goes, a cheap name is easy to feed."


    Little Yuan and Qiong Hui looked at Jiang Yao and then at Moe. They were not sure how Jiang Yao got


    her trantion. However, for some reason, they felt that from Moe''s expression, her trantion seemed


    to be particrly correct.


    "Miss Jiang has a male cat." Qiong Hui stroked his chin. "I have to report this to Young Master Lu. I


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    wonder what kind of reward he would give me!"


    "Reward? You wish!" Jiang Yao grabbed the pillow on the sofa and threw it at Qiong Hui. "Moe is just a


    cat. Do you think my husband will be jealous of a cat?"


    When Jiang Yao said that, Lu Yuqing appeared with Manager Sun. Lu Yuqing was surprised to hear


    that, so she asked, "You forgot that Xingzhi is like a bottle of vinegar? He gets jealous so easily."


    "Miss Lu is right. I agree with her," Manager Sun echoed from behind.


    Jiang Yao touched the tip of her nose and thought, Wow, Lu Xingzhi, even I can''t save your


    reputation.''


    However, even though she thought about it, Jiang Yao tried to defend her husband. "Even though he


    gets jealous, sometimes, he wouldn''t be jealous of a cat."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Lu Yuqing raised her eyebrows. Her tone was neither negative nor


    certain, but her expression clearly showed that she did not agree with Jiang Yao. She remembered the


    look in Lu Xingzhi''s eyes when he saw Jiang Yao hugged Mimi; it was as if he wished he could take


    Mimi away.


    There was one thing that Xiao An was right about Lu Xingzhi; he wished that Jiang Yao would only hug


    him.


    "Miss Lu, we can''t say anything bad about Young Master Lu to Miss Jiang. To her, Young Master Lu is


    perfect." Qiong Hui giggled and turned to look at Jiang Yao. "Any man would be too happy to marry a


    wife like Miss Jiang. Do you have a sister, Miss Jiang? Maybe introduce her to me? As long as she is


    like you, where she''ll treat her husband like the moonlight in her heart!"

 Chapter 848: Moving to a New House

    Chapter 848: Moving to a New House


    "F*ck off!" Jiang Yao was furious.


    She admitted that Lu Xingzhi was like a bottle of vinegar, but did she treat him like the white moonlight


    in her heart? Since when did she think that Lu Xingzhi was perfect?


    She knew that the man had a lot of bad habits.


    "If you want to go, then goter. Miss Jiang, can you at least tell me if you have an elder sister or


    younger sister to introduce to me?" Qiong Hui hugged the pillow and dashed toward Jiang Yao.


    "No! I only have two older brothers. Big Brother is getting married during the winter vacation, and I


    have a second brother. Do you want to know him? If you want to, I''ll introduce you. You can marry into


    our Jiang family too!" After Jiang Yao finished speaking, she hugged Mimi and went to another room.


    She did not want to stay with those people anymore. It was too depressing.


    While everyone chatted andughed, those who went to buy vegetables were back. Lin Techeng, his


    wife, and Xiao An were in charge of cooking. The others were only there to eat; none of them wanted to


    move a muscle.


    Gu Haoyu had already left Nanjiang City two days ago. Jiang Yao still could not adapt to his absence


    during that gathering.


    Saturday was Lin Techeng''s housewarming party, and Lu Yuqing and Jiang Yao would have theirs on


    Sunday, which included Ah Lu and Da Ke.


    Lu Yuqing had been handling any issues about the house, and she had also found them a maid. Since


    they had Ah Lu and Da Ke, they did not need another driver.


    Ah Lu and Da Ke lived in the same room. Like the maid, they stayed in a room downstairs. There was


    even a gun room. Lu Yuqing did not make many changes to the overall decoration of the house. The


    only room that had a lot of work done to it was the gun room. Jiang Yao had loved it the moment she


    entered the room.


    On Sunday, Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing''s ce was even livelier than Lin Techeng''s home the day before


    that. Other than Lin Techeng and their other five friends, Huang Chengjing was also there with Huang


    Chenchen and a housewarming gift.


    Huang Chenchen was overjoyed when she knew that Jiang Yao and Lu Yuqing would be her


    neighbors.


    She ran into the house with a small basket in her arms. As soon as she entered the door, she did not


    even have time to put the basket down before she pounced into Lu Yuqing''s arms. "Sister Yuqing, I


    brought Dad and Grandpa to add to your poprity! Sister Yuqing, look, I brought you cookies that I


    made myself. They''re not pretty, but they''re delicious! And I asked Auntie to help me!"


    "Chenchen, it seems like you only know Sister Yuqing. Didn''t you see Sister Yaoyao?" Jiang Yao


    walked toward Huang Chenchen while she hugged Mimi. She grabbed Mimi''s paw and greeted Huang


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Chenchen, "Hi, Little Friend Huang Chenchen, I''m Mimi. I''m a new member of this family. I hope you


    will like me."


    Huang Chenchen was still in Lu Yuqing''s arms. When she saw the cat in Jiang Yao''s arms, she


    immediately pounced on Jiang Yao. "Sister Yaoyao! I want to hug you! I want to hug you!"


    Mimi did not usually scratch other people, so Jiang Yao handed her to Huang Chenchen with ease. The


    kitten felt abandoned, so she moved closer to Huang Chenchen to attract her attention. Then the young


    girl picked her up.


    Moe was harder to please as he was the overbearing Second-inmand. When he fell into Huang


    Chenchen''s arms, he kicked Mimi to the ground. Initially, he wanted to stay in Huang Chenchen''s arms,


    but he did not expect the little girl to act irrationally when she saw him bullying Mimi. She reached out


    to pat his head and criticized him seriously. Then she put Moe on the ground and took Mimi to the


    courtyard to y.

 Chapter 849: Pomegranates in the Yard

    Chapter 849: Pomegranates in the Yard


    Jiang Yao looked at Moe''s incredulous expression andughed until her stomach hurt. Someone had to


    give Moe''s confidence a good blow.


    Jiang Yao did not know how to cook, and Lu Yuqing also did not learn how to cook. Therefore, the


    housekeepers made all the meals in their house.


    Jiang Yao brought Huang Chenchen outside to y. Chairman Huang sat in the living room and talked


    to Manager Sun and Lin Techeng. Huang Chengjing looked around the room, and since he did not


    have anything to do, he moved closer to Lu Yuqing.


    Lu Yuqing could not stand Huang Chengjing when he hung around her for no reason at all. When she


    went to the kitchen, Huang Chengjing stood at the door and waited for her. When she went to the


    balcony, he followed her to enjoy the scenery.


    "Why don''t you stay in the living room and make some tea instead of following me?" Lu Yuqing was


    annoyed by Huang Chengjing.


    "I''m not interested in the topic that my dad is talking about with them." Huang Chengjingughed. Plus,


    he wanted to get closer to the people he was interested in. When he saw Chenchen ying with Jiang


    Yao in the yard, hisughter was light. "Miss Jiang seems to like children very much."


    "Yeah, she does like children very much." Lu Yuqing knew that Jiang Yao was not joking when she said


    she would have children after graduation.


    "You seem to like children as well. You''re especially good with Chenchen," Huang Chengjing said with


    a smile. "Chenchen really dotes on you."


    "That''s because Chenchen is a lovable child." Lu Yuqing loved children more than Jiang Yao, but she


    did not tell anyone that. She had hope for a child of her own for many years.


    Huang Chengjing did not know what was in Lu Yuqing''s mind. However, he knew that her mind had


    drifted when she spoke to him.


    Huang Chengjing knew that Lu Yuqing was a woman with a history. Even though he was curious, he


    did not ask or deliberately investigate that. He wanted Lu Yuqing to tell him personally one day.


    "Chenchen said that she wants to nt a fruit tree in the yard next spring." Huang Cheng paused and


    asked, "What kind of fruit do you like to eat? Strawberries? Mangoes? Or Peaches?"


    Lu Yuqing nced at Huang Chengjing and frowned. She had a feeling that there was a hidden


    meaning behind his words.


    She did not want the atmosphere to be awkward, so Lu Yuqing answered him. "The pomegranate tree


    in our yard." Then, she turned and left.


    In the yard, Jiang Yao apanied Chenchen to y with the cat for quite a while. It was not until Lu


    Xingzhi called her that she sat on the stone bench in the yard to rest.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Two days ago, when Jiang Yao had called him, she told him that she and Lu Yuqing would move into


    the new house that day. Therefore, she knew that he would call her.


    After Jiang Yao picked up the phone, Lu Xingzhi asked her about the new house and the gun room''s


    renovation. After he listened to Jiang Yao''s answer, Lu Xingzhi changed the topic and asked, "Is Huang


    Chengjing there with his daughter? Keep an eye on him, and don''t let him get too close to my sister."


    "Do you hate him that much?" Jiang Yao did not understand why Lu Xingzhi always looked down on


    Huang Chengjing. "Huang Chengjing is a martial artist. You know that. He can protect your sister. Isn''t


    that good? Chenchen also likes your sister very much, and she adores the child. Chairman Huang is


    also a kind person. He seems quite happy that Huang Chengjing is chasing after your sister. He must


    be quite satisfied with her."

 Chapter 850: The World Is Very Small

    Chapter 850: The World Is Very Small


    Lu Xingzhi felt that his wife''s impression of Huang Chengjing had gotten better while he was away.


    Perhaps the man had started to work on his wife?


    Fortunately, Jiang Yao''s words made him feel a little more at ease. She said, "I''ll do as I told you


    before; I won''t help or stop them. I''ll let things go with the flow.


    There was no need to ask why Lu Xingzhi looked down on Huang Chengjing. He thought that Lu


    Yuqing was the best sister in the world. Huang Chengjing was a widower, and he also had a daughter.


    It would be his second marriage; he was not good enough for his sister.


    "The gun I told you about will be delivered in a few days. It''s special and can pass any inspection,


    including bullets. So, when you hide it, hide it well. The range of this special gun is different from any


    other ordinary guns. It has only three bullets. When you get it, ask Ah Lu and Da Ke to teach you how


    to use it."


    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi sighed discreetly. If he had a choice, he would have taught Jiang Yao


    how to use it personally.


    When he thought about it, the two of them had only been separated for less than a week. However, it


    had been hard for Lu Xingzhi to adapt to life without Jiang Yao.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ever since Jiang Yao visited his family on National Day, it took him a long time to adapt to her absence.


    The nights were particrly difficult as he missed his wife''s soft embrace.


    "My dear wife, it''s only two months until the new year. During this period, the weather in Nanjiang city


    will start to cool. Remember to take good care of yourself." Lu Xingzhi talked about the cold weather


    again; he was worried that his wife would get sick. It was toote to worry about starvation.


    "I''m not a three-year-old child. I know such simple things!" Jiang Yao muttered a little impatiently.


    However, she knew that Lu Xingzhi was worried because he was not by her side. So, after a few


    words, she changed the topic to Chen Feibai''s treatment.


    "I''ve taken over Chen Feibai''s case for some time now. His recovery is better than I expected." That


    was good news. She thought that Chen Feibai would still be the same after a week, but when she saw


    thest changes to his medication and also his skin condition, Jiang Yao decided to amend her original


    ns at the veryst minute. She extended the time for his medicine to an extra few more days.


    "We will try the acupuncture treatment in three days. I think he''ll be fine." Jiang Yao believed in Chen


    Feibai. Furthermore, the pain that he suffered during that period was to exchange for a chance to walk


    again. It would be worth it.


    "Sometimes, the world is really small." Jiang Yao''s exmation was about Zheng Yi and Chen Feibai.


    She did not expect that one was in Nanjiang City, and the other was in Jindo. They were also not of the


    same age, but Zheng Yi and Chen Feibai knew each other.


    Zheng Yi told her that she once went to Chengqi Hospital''s temporary site after she rescued Chen


    Feibai. She was probably there to see him.


    For the past few days, Jiang Yao had been experimenting with virtual bodies in the systemboratory.


    Then, she had adjusted the virtual bodies'' cycle. The results were almost out, and Jiang Yao felt that it


    was feasible and worth a try.


    When Zheng Yi called her the previous night, Jiang Yao had told her about the treatment n.


    However, she had used the Divine Doctor''s name. She told Zheng Yi that her teacher had decided on


    that n to treat her injuries.

 Chapter 851: It’s Only 70% Accurate

    Chapter 851: It¡¯s Only 70% urate


    Since she needed Zheng Yi to enter her systemboratory, she gave the same exnation she did to


    Chen Feibai. She told Zheng Yi''s father that when the Divine Doctor took over the patient, he needed


    an isted environment. Therefore, the patient was not allowed visits for a while.


    Jiang Yao was afraid that Zheng Yi would be frightened when she was alone, so she told Zheng Yi that


    Chen Feibai was also the Divine Doctor''s patient. She wanted Zheng Yi to feel at ease; she did not


    expect her to be familiar with Chen Feibai.


    After she listened to Zheng Yi, Jiang Yao found out that Zheng Yi had gone to Jindo to investigate a


    case the year after she graduated. At that time, she happened to meet Chen Feibai, who had always


    caused trouble in the capital. One would say that they met in a fight.


    However, after she returned to Nanjiang City, Zheng Yi had not contacted Chen Feibai. When she


    reached out to him again, she went to Rong County as a volunteer.


    When Chen Feibai started his first acupuncture treatment, it was also the day Zheng Yi started to


    receive her treatment.


    "No matter how much Chen Feibai may or may not recover, just try your best. Don''t put too much


    pressure on yourself." Lu Xingzhiforted Jiang Yao; he was afraid that her stubbornness and


    unyielding character would put a lot of pressure on her.


    "I know. I won''t get pushed into a corner." Jiang Yao also understood that she might not be able to do


    everything she wanted.


    Even if she had a medical system, the system admin had told her that it was not omnipotent. Even in


    their gxy, people still grew old, got sick, and died.


    "The Sun family in Ping City that Du Chen mentionedst time is investigating you. I have also checked


    them out. Do you still remember the nurse you met in the hospital who mistook you for Miss Sun? She


    thought that Miss Sun was home." Lu Xingzhi said, "Sun Xiaoshan was Second Brother''s junior from


    the same school. She had congenital heart disease, and she had not been in good health. The nurse


    saw you in the hospital and thought that you looked familiar, so the Sun family ran an investigation on


    you."


    The Sun family from Ping City did not pose the slightest threat to Jiang Yao. Even Lu Xingzhi did not


    take them seriously. "They are only an ordinary family. Sun Xiaoshan''s father is a professor at an


    ordinary university in Ping City. She also has a younger brother who is still in high school. Her mother


    used to work in a supply and marketing agency, but she resigned to take care of her daughter. The Sun


    family did not have much money as they needed to treat Sun Xiaoshan''s illness."


    "We look alike, so they''re investigating me? Is there something wrong with the Sun Family?" Jiang Yao


    muttered unhappily.


    "Do you look alike? Why don''t I think so?" Lu Xingzhi had a file on the Sun family; there was also a


    photo of Sun Xiaoshan in it. "It is easy to tell you apart; even at first nce, you look very different from


    Sun Xiaoshan. Perhaps you are only 70% alike."


    Sun Xiaoshan had been in poor health since she was young, so she always had a sickly look on her


    face. There was also a lingering sadness between her brows; it was as if she was a sentimental


    person.


    As for Jiang Yao, she had been pampered by her family since she was a child. Unlike Sun Xiaoshan,


    Jiang Yao''s photos had a sunny vibe to them. One could see that she was a lively and cheerful girl.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    However, she was a little shy in front of the camera, so the smile on her lips was only half-revealed.

 Chapter 852: You Only Know How to Seduce Me

    Chapter 852: You Only Know How to Seduce Me


    Lu Xingzhi was surprised when he received the Sun family''s photos. He realized there was a simrity


    between Jiang Yao and Mrs Sun when she was young.


    If Jiang Yao and Sun Xiaoshan were only 70% alike, then Jiang Yao and an 18 or 19-year-old Mrs Sun


    looked like they were carved from the same mould.


    The degree of simrity made Lu Xingzhi feel as if it might not be a coincidence. He was afraid that


    Jiang Yao would think too much about it, so he did not mention it to her. At that moment, he hesitated


    on his decision to investigate Mrs Sun.


    Lu Xingzhi was afraid of the result. What if he confirmed that the simrity between Jiang Yao and a


    young Mrs Sun was not a coincidence? How would he face Jiang Yao?


    Therefore, he did not want to continue with the investigation.


    Perhaps it was not a bad idea not to check things out. His inws, including Jiang Yao''s two brothers,


    loved her so much. He had no reason to suspect that Jiang Yao was not their biological daughter.


    So, perhaps, it was only an idental resemnce.


    Furthermore, perhaps Jiang Yao only looked like a young Mrs Sun. The older woman''s appearance did


    not make Lu Xingzhi feel as if they were simr.


    Jiang Yao felt inexplicably happy when Lu Xingzhi said that she and Sun Xiaoshan were only 70%


    simr. "Do you think I''m much more beautiful than her?"


    It was a shameless question, but Jiang Yao was also used to Lu Xingzhi''s habit of speaking to her


    straightforwardly.


    Jiang Yao was even happier when she heard Lu Xingzhi''s deepughter over the phone. "I knew it! I''m


    the most beautiful person in the world."


    Lu Xingzhi did not say anything, but hisughter became more pronounced. Her two questions moved


    his heart; he really wanted to pull her into his arms and kiss her.


    Unfortunately, they were too far away.


    "You only know how to seduce me." His deep voice sounded really sexy at that very moment.


    The two of them talked for a while until Jiang Yao heard Commander Lin called for Lu Xingzhi. Only


    then did she end the call so that he could continue with his work.


    When Jiang Yao returned to the house, she detected the delicious aroma from the cooked dishes. She


    stood silently at the kitchen door and red at the meat dishes that had been brought to the dining


    table. Her eyes looked at the table longingly.


    Could one slow time?


    For those who waited and anticipated, it would probably feel like a year.


    Chen Feibai was the perfect example.


    The acupuncture treatment had brought him pain beyond his imagination. When the silver needles


    pierced his body, he did not feel much at first. Gradually, his senses became clearer. The pain


    scratched his heart and lungs as if it had pierced into his bones. It was indescribable.


    It was like ten thousand ants gnawed at him, but it felt more like


    stabs into his bones.


    Once for 40 minutes, twice a day. Those 80 minutes was probably the most difficult time of Chen


    Feibai''s life. It was even more painful than the moment when the fire swallowed him.


    As for Zheng Yi, time was like a donkey that raised its hooves and refused to fall. It wasnguid and


    undisciplined.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    The initial pain was like the moment when she felt the sulfuric acid was sshed onto her face.


    However, when she realized that Chen Feibai was in more pain than she did, she thought her pain was


    nothingpared to him.


    Whenever she could not stand the pain, she would look at Chen Feibai. She would see Jiang Yao give


    him the acupuncture treatment. She would see him clenched his teeth in pain; his lips bled from his


    own bites. His entire face would turn purple as he suffered the pain. Jiang Yao did not use any


    anesthesia on him, so Chen Feibai could only endure it forcefully. Zheng Yi could only gloat at the side.


    When she was in a better mood, the pain in her body did not seem to matter.

 Chapter 853: There is No Need to Cure Her

    Chapter 853: There is No Need to Cure Her


    It was a difficult time for Zheng Yi, but it had given her a miracle. Perhaps it was Jiang Yao and the


    Divine Doctor who had given her that miracle.


    It was already winter in Nanjiang City on the eve of Jiang Yao''s final exams. The cold wind rustled, and


    Jiang Yao, who was afraid of the cold, had chosen to stay in the system most of the time. However,


    Zheng Yi and Chen Feibai were ready to be discharged.


    Jiang Yao asked Lu Yuqing to help Zheng Yi with her makeup before Mr Zheng arrived at Shengqi


    Hospital. He had not seen his daughter ever since Jiang Yao had taken over her case. Therefore, he


    was nervous when Jiang Yao called him to say that Zheng Yi would be discharged.


    When Wen Xuehui arrived at the hospital that morning, she aided Lu Yuqing as she did Zheng Yi''s


    makeup. After that, she left the office and saw Mr Zheng outside the door. It seemed like he did not


    dare to go in. Wen Xuehui immediately urged him.


    "Uncle Zheng, since you''re here, do go in and see Sister Zheng Yi!"


    "Go on!" Mr Zheng was so nervous that he looked like a primary school student on his first day of


    school. He smiled at Wen Xuehui and stood there to catch his breath before pushing the door open and


    walking into the room.


    Perhaps it was a sense of mysteriousness, but Zheng Yi sat with her back toward him. After Mr Zheng


    entered the room, he saw his daughter''s back in a down jacket. He had not seen her for a month; he


    thought she had lost a lot of weight.


    "Little Yi, no matter what happens this time, we won''t continue with the treatment." Mr Zheng''s heart


    ached for his daughter; every treatment was like torture it birthed a little hope and then dashed it into


    pieces. The cycle continued until the end he did not dare to have any hope.


    Zheng Yi''s eyes reddened when she heard that. However, she did not want to ruin her makeup. She


    tried to hold her tears back as she shouted, "Dad, we won''t treat it anymore! We won''t treat it


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    anymore!"


    She did not want any more treatment. She had looked at herself in the mirror it was a miracle so


    beautiful that she no longer looked like herself. However, she was satisfied.


    Mr Zheng looked at his daughter, who suddenly turned around and threw herself into his arms. The first


    thing he did was to look down at her face. Even if the scars did not fade, they no longer mattered. He


    did not want his daughter to be tortured anymore.


    However, he did not expect the shock that came with that one nce.


    Even though the Divine Doctor had taken over Zheng Yi''s treatment, Mr Zheng did not ce much


    hope in him. He thought that it was thest time. If the Divine Doctor could not do anything for his


    daughter, then no one else would be able to help her.


    However, he did not expect that the Divine Doctor could give them a miracle in only one and a half


    months. He had returned his daughter to him!


    "Daddy, am I still as beautiful as before? You used to say that I look like Mommy, but she had left us so


    early. You would look at me every time you miss her." Zheng Yi cried as she threw herself into her


    father''s arms. "Daddy, I''m so sorry for all the trouble that you''ve gone through for me all these years.


    I''m so sorry, Daddy!"


    It was an apology that she had kept to herself for so many years. As a daughter, not only did she not


    share her father''s burdens, but she had made him worry for her. Other people had looked down on her


    father because of her.

 Chapter 854: Equally Ugly

    Chapter 854: Equally Ugly


    "You''re my daughter. I didn''t protect you, and I''ve let you down." Mr Zheng patted his daughter''s head


    gently. He thought that he had let her down. Other fathers could protect their daughters, but he could


    not do anything.


    Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui''s eyes reddened as they watched from the side. Even though Zheng Yi


    used to be a police officer, she had a delicate appearance a little girl from the south. The makeup


    managed to hide the scars well if one did not look closely at her. Jiang Yao knew that the makeup


    industry would continue to develop new technologies, and with cosmetics like concealer, Zheng Yi


    would look like any other woman.


    The results from Zheng Yi''s treatment were even better than those from theboratory. It was


    undoubtedly a pleasant surprise for Jiang Yao.


    The Chen family had also arrived to pick up Chen Feibai. Chen Shan and his wife brought Chen Feibai,


    who was on crutches, to offer their personal thanks to Jiang Yao. When they were there, they saw the


    Zheng father-daughter duo hugged and cried in each other''s arms.


    "Tst, tsk, tsk! You still have the same face, even if you''re no longer disfigured. Why are you wearing


    white anyway?" Chen Feibai had some difficulty as he walked with his crutches. However, he was a


    proud man. Once he could walk, he had refused to sit in the wheelchair.


    Chen Feibai experienced pain that was a lot worse than Zheng Yi''s. Therefore, he had lost a lot of


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    weight. He was so thin that one could count his bones.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yao had taken care of his body. So, even though Chen Feibai had lost a lot of


    weight, hisplexion still looked good.


    When Mr Zheng heard someone teased his daughter like that, he wanted to scold that person.


    However, Zheng Yi kept him back.


    "No matter how ugly I am, I will never be as ugly as you," Zheng Yi retorted. "Look at you now. You''re


    no different than the beggars on the roadside. Perhaps only a little cleaner than them."


    "Why can''t you be a little cleaner?" Chen Feibai was not angry. The previous month had been very


    difficult for Chen Feibai and Zheng Yi, and they had bickered constantly. However, perhaps that was


    how they provoked each other''s perseverance.


    "Jiang Yao," Chen Feibai called out to the woman whose eyes were already red. He said, "You''re


    crying like a rabbit! So ugly! Why would Commander Lu fall for someone like you?"


    Jiang Yao choked. Chen Feibai''s mouth was worse when he was in pain. "Feibai, how can you say that


    to Jiang Yao?" Chen Shanhe scolded as he frowned.


    "It''s okay. I''m used to it." Jiang Yao waved her hand. Then she turned to Chen Feibai and said, "After


    you return to Jindo City, remember to do the rehab exercises every day. Old Master Chen has found


    experts for you, and theye highly rmended in the industry. It may be tiring and long, but if you


    persevere, you''ll lose those crutches soon. If there is any problem, don''t hesitate to call me. Also, take


    your meds on time."


    "I understand, Doctor Jiang." The corners of Chen Feibai''s mouth twitched. He had called her doctor


    sarcastically, but even he did not know why he did that. That emotion baffled him.


    "Zheng Yi, I''m leaving now. If you doe to Jindo City, please remember to look for this fellow patient


    who had been through thick and thin with you. And when I''m better, I''ll look for you as well. Chen Feibai


    and Zheng Yi smiled at each other. Then, he waved at Jiang Yao. "I know you''ll be going to Jindo City


    during winter break. Don''t look for me even if you''re there. I don''t want to see you. I''m leaving now.


    There''s no need to see me off."

 Chapter 855: I’m Already Used to It

    Chapter 855: I¡¯m Already Used to It


    After he said that, Chen Feibai turned around and left. Hisst sentence made Chen Shanhe and his


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    wife so angry that they thought they would die. They apologized to Jiang Yao repeatedly. They also told


    Jiang Yao to look for them if she were in Jindo City during the winter break they wanted to thank her


    properly. If Jiang Yao''s teacher, the Divine Doctor, were there, they also wanted to thank him in person.


    Jiang Yao exchanged a few more pleasantries with Chen Shan and his wife before they left.


    Jiang Yao was already used to Chen Feibai''s behavior.


    Mr Zheng, on the other hand, was in a state of shock the entire time. He could not understand why


    someone would treat their benefactor with such an attitude?


    "That''s the hero who helped in the flood? I heard his family has quite an impressive background. " Mr


    Zheng''s face had darkened. "Even though he''s a hero, how could he behave like that? Even if he has a


    higher status, he can''t treat a doctor like that. And why did he say he''ll look for you once he has


    recovered?"


    Thest sentence was meant for Zheng Yi, while the first one was because he was displeased with


    Chen Feibai''s disrespectful attitude toward Jiang Yao.


    "Dad, this is between him and me." Zheng Yi wiped the tears on her face before she smiled. "He''s not


    as bad as he seemed to be, only his words sounded a little mean. He always says one thing but means


    another. He must have wanted to thank Doctor Jian, but he could not say it out loud.


    "There''s such a person in this world?" Mr Zheng did not really believe that.


    "It''s fine. He used to be my husband''s subordinate. He treated my husband and me the same way, so


    I''m already used to it." Jiang Yao felt more at ease when Chen Feibai acted like that. That was why she


    did not tell the Chen family to find a psychiatrist for Chen Feibai to guide his mental health.


    After she saw Zheng Yi and her father off, Jiang Yao heaved a sigh of relief. During that period, she


    had focused all her attention on those two patients. However, she was delighted because both of their


    treatments had gone very well.


    After everyone left, Wen Xuehui patted Jiang Yao''s shoulder. "Doctor Jiang, let''s go back to the school.


    The final exam is the day after tomorrow. Are you nervous, Doctor Jiang?"


    "What do you think?"Jiang Yao packed her things and hit Wen Xuehui''s head with the medical records


    in her hands. "This is for teasing me!"


    "Why can''t I say that? You didn''t even react when Chen Feibai called you that, but I''m the one you hit?"


    Wen Xuehui snorted. "I''m going to tell your husband that you look at other men multiple times!"


    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Wen Xuehui. After she packed up her things, she left the hospital with her


    friend.


    The final exams wereing up, so Jiang Yao spent the remaining two days with her books to prepare


    for the final exams.


    She did not know that the two newspapers in Nanjiang City had attracted the attention of all the city''s


    inhabitants on the day of her exams.


    The Nanjiang Morning Post had published a report about how a female police officer, who had caught


    the murderer of an extremely brutal serial murder case a few years ago, had finally recovered and


    discharged from the hospital. When Zheng Yi was admitted to the hospital, a few smaller newspapers


    had reported that a heroic female police officer had been admitted to Shengqi Hospital. No one knew


    how the news had spread, but they even reprinted the case from that year, and it included a photo of


    Zheng Yi with her injuries. Mr Zheng was angry when he saw that.


    Therefore, when Nanjiang Morning Post said they wanted to interview Zheng Yi upon her discharge


    from the hospital, the father-daughter duo agreed with that request.

 Chapter 856: How Can She Not Be Angry

    Chapter 856: How Can She Not Be Angry


    No one knew if it was a coincidence or maliciouspetition in the industry. When the report of Zheng


    Yi''s discharge from the hospital was published, another smaller newspaper published a photo of the


    murderer''s mother as she was released from the women''s prison. The day that happened coincided


    with Zheng Yi''s discharge from the hospital.


    Jiang Yao only received the newspapers from Wen Xuehui after her exams. Wen Xuehui had known


    about that when it happened, but she was worried that it would affect Jiang Yao''s mood if she knew


    about it, so she had hidden it from her.


    After the exams were over, she retrieved the newspapers that she had hid for two days with


    indignation.


    "Jiang Yao, is there something wrong with this newspaper? Why did it rush to publish the report the


    same day as the report in Nanjiang Morning Post? Won''t this cause trouble for Zheng Yi?" Wen Xuehui


    poked the photo of a woman in the newspaper angrily. "This woman should be executed with her son!


    Otherwise, she should be imprisoned for the rest of her life. She gave birth to such a son, yet she still


    didn''t feel any guilt. She even hurt Sister Zheng Yi. What right does this witch have to live in this


    world?"


    The serial killer''s mother did not participate in any of the vicious murders that her sonmitted.


    Therefore, she was only imprisoned for a few years because she assaulted a police officer and


    maliciously harmed others.


    "Jiang Yao, think about it. If Zheng Yi didn''t meet the Divine Doctor, she would still live a miserable life.


    However, this witch has been released from prison. Life is so unfair!" Wen Xuehui became angrier as


    she spoke. "What about those victims that her son killed? Those parents who lost their daughters, the


    pain will never disappear for the rest of their lives."


    Even though Zheng Yi had been in pain for a few years, it was still better than those parents who had


    lost their children.


    "But she didn''t kill those people; her son did. And her son has been executed." Jiang Yao also sighed


    helplessly. "Even though she hurt Zheng Yi, her injury didn''t endanger her life. Well, thew is fair. It''s


    just that sometimes, thew can''t do everything."


    After she read the newspaper, Jiang Yao went to pack her things. Wen Xuehui was still angry when she


    asked, "Aren''t you angry when you read such a report?"


    "I''m angry. Why wouldn''t I be angry? Because we know Zheng Yi, so we are even angrier. But it''s


    useless to be angry." Jiang Yao shrugged. "Fortunately, Zheng Yi is much better now. Furthermore, I


    have a feeling that Zheng Yi has the spirit to fight now."


    "She said that she wouldn''t return to the Police Crime Squad," Wen Xuehui said. "They did look for her,


    and they were hoping that she could return to the unit. But she had refused their offer, and Uncle


    Zheng doesn''t want her to do such a dangerous job again."


    "I think she has an agreement with Chen Feibai!" Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. "Otherwise, he


    wouldn''t say that he will look for her when he is better! They were always bickering with each other


    while they were at the hospital for their treatment. Sometimes, Chen Feibai would provoke Zheng Yi,


    and sometimes it was the other way around. The day before they were discharged, they quarrelled so


    much that they stopped talking to each other. But after that, they were talking again. I don''t know what


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    they said to each other."

 Chapter 857: Winter Break

    Chapter 857: Winter Break


    Even though the two of them made a lot of noise, Jiang Yao felt that the atmosphere was pretty good.


    She had asked the system admin to put their rooms next to each other, just a wall apart.


    The system could not only simte the patient, but it could also simte the ward ording to one''s


    request. However, after Chen Feibai and Zheng Yi left the systemb, they would not remember the


    systemb environment.


    When the two of them were about to leave the system, Jiang Yao informed them that she would move


    them to the regr ward. Then, she moved them out of the system and into a special ward at Shengqi


    Hospital. After they spent two days there, Jiang Yao said they could already be discharged from the


    hospital.


    "Zheng Yi and Chen Feibai have an agreement? Was it about when they would continue to fight?" Wen


    Xuehui was doubtful that a person with Chen Feibai''s personality wouldpromise with Zheng Yi.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Yao really did not know; it was only a guess.


    Wen Xuehui nodded and did not ask any more questions. She turned around and saw that Jiang Yao


    had packed. She asked, "When are you going back to your hometown?"


    "In two days," Jiang Yao said. "I''ve already booked the train ticket."


    After the exam, she could go straight home, but Lu Yuqing was still busy with the Changkang Group.


    Jiang Yao was actually a little embarrassed. She was already on vacation, but Lu Yuqing still had to


    settle some issues for her before she could go home for the new year.


    Since Jiang Yao would head home for the new year, she and Lu Xingzhi decided to have Ah Lu go with


    her. They could find him a ce to stay near Lu''s residence. Da Ke would stay in Nanjiang City to care


    for Lu Yuqing. He would apany her when she was ready to head home before the new year.


    "All of you are going home for a vacation; I''m going to be so bored." Wen Xuehui sighed. "Xiaoxia and


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    the others have train tickets for tomorrow morning. They all want to go home early."


    "You can spend more time with Zheng Yi." Jiang Yao smiled. "Xiaoxia and the others didn''t even go


    home for National Day. This was their first year away from home; of course, they miss their family


    more. It''s different for you. You get to go home every weekend and see your father every day. You


    should appreciate your luck. You have no idea how we envy you when you get to act so familiarly with


    your father."


    That was the truth. Jiang Yao, Zhou Xiaoxia and the other girls always looked at the father-daughter


    duo''s interaction with such envy.


    "You''ll be in Jin City for the New Year, right?" Wen Xuehui chuckled. "I''ll see if I can beg my parents to


    take me to Jindo for a vacation. If I do go, you will have to apany me!"


    "Sure!" Jiang Yao immediately agreed. After she packed her things, they waited for Zhou Xiaoxia and


    the others toe back. They wanted to have a meal theirst meal together for the year.


    That night, the six girls in the dorm talked about their exam results and how much they missed their


    families.


    After the exams, the school would be on vacation. The results would not be released until the spring


    semester started. So everyone discussed that topic for a while before they moved on to another topic.


    Then, they began to talk about their families.


    Wen Xuehui was an only child, while Lin Qiaoyu and Li Yi were also the only daughters in their families.


    It was rare to see families with only daughters. Therefore, Lin Qiaoyu and Li Yi grew up together


    because of the excellent rtionship between their families. They were like sisters with each other.

 Chapter 858: Hatred

    Chapter 858: Hatred


    Zhou Xiaoxia had a younger brother and a younger sister; they were a few years younger than her.


    However, Zhou Xiaoxia was the only studious one in her family. Zhou Xiaoxia''s younger sister was a


    little younger than her, but she had already dropped out of school, while her younger brother was


    always in trouble in school.


    Chen Siyang was the one with aplicated rtionship with her family members. She had a half-


    brother who was almost ten years older than her, but they did not have a good rtionship.


    When they talked about their family members, they heard about how Jiang Yao had two brothers who


    doted on her. They were envious of that.


    "Jiang Yao, are you trying to make us hate you?" Chen Siyang covered her ears. "I don''t want to listen


    anymore! Why are they all your brothers? They are so good, while my brother is like a passerby in my


    life."


    "That''s right! Jiang Yao, I don''t care. You have to give me one!" Wen Xuehui also hopped around.


    "Look at how your husband pampers you so much. You are already happy, but you still have two


    brothers at home who spoil you too. How is this fair?"


    Jiang Yao hugged the nket and rolled on the bed proudly. "No! They are my brothers!"


    She was already jealous when she thought about how her brother would marry her future sister-inw


    soon. Soon, she would not be the only girl he loved. Even though she liked her future sister-inw,


    Wang Xian, she felt as if she was there to take her brother from her. Jiang Yao felt a little stifled


    whenever she thought about it.


    However, even though she was jealous, Jiang Yao was still thrilled that her brother would have a good


    wife like Wang Xian. She looked forward to their wedding day.


    The next day, Jiang Yao told Ah Lu and Da Ke to drive the girls in the dormitory to the station before


    she left the school with Wen Xuehui.


    Jiang Yao would live with Lu Yuqing when she was out of school. As soon as she got home, Lu Xingzhi


    called her; it was as if he had installed a surveince camera.


    Jiang Yao had not contacted Lu Xingzhi for a whole week since theirst call. Lu Xingzhi did not go out


    on a mission. Instead, he took advantage of the snowy weather in Jin city to pull the recruits out of the


    mountains for a week of field training. That was also why Zhou Junmin called Jiang Yao and


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Wife, have you finished your exam? Was it easy?" As soon as Jiang Yao picked up the phone, Lu


    Xingzhi''s concerned voice entered her ears. Perhaps her husband was worried that her final exam


    would turn into a college entrance exam.


    "Well, it''s not difficult for me a piece of cake!" Jiang Yao was very proud. "What about you? You didn''t


    get hurt when you went to train in the cold, right? Did you use the anti-frostbite cream that I gave you?"


    Jiang Yao made arge amount of anti-frostbite cream and rapid hemostatic medicine when she knew


    that Lu Xingzhi would train in the snowfield for a week. She had sent it with the Jin City''s troops. She


    prepared those for Lu Xingzhi and the recruits that he would, no doubt, train quite inhumanely.


    "I did use it. Not bad. It''s very useful," Lu Xingzhi said.


    It was helpful, indeed. He had used it two days before he went out to the field. He did not get any


    frostbite even after they stayed in the wilderness for a week. However, the recruits did not enjoy the


    experience as much as he did.


    Lu Xingzhi wanted to train their physical fitness and endurance, so he did not share those items with


    them. He only gave them the anti-frostbite cream after the training had ended.

 Chapter 859: No Grievances

    Chapter 859: No Grievances


    Of course, Lu Xingzhi did not tell Jiang Yao about that. He had called her that day because he missed


    her. He also wanted to talk to her about her trip back home.


    "Eldest Brother and Sister-inw are getting married, but I can''t get time off to go back. When you go to


    the wedding, please remember to give them a good amount of cash as our wedding gift. Perhaps you


    can also walk around Nanjiang City and see if there are any good gifts that you can get for them as


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    well."


    Lu Xingzhi felt a little guilty. "Other wives would usually have their husbands with them when they


    attend a wedding. And during the new year, the husbands would also carry the things needed for a new


    year''s visit. However, I can''t leave the army, and you''ll have to do all these things by yourself. Yaoyao,


    do you feel terrible about that?"


    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao''s hometown had the same custom. Before the new year''s celebration,


    daughters and their husbands would head home with some gift. Then, on the second day of the


    festival, they would go home again for a visit.


    Lu Xingzhi was far away in Jin City, so he could not do anything about that. Jiang Yao would have to


    worry about everything herself.


    "It''s okay." Jiang Yao smiled. "I know that my husband is a soldier. My parents understand that, and I


    understand that."


    "You''re the best, Wife!" The man on the other end of the conversation praised his wife, and his heart


    was relieved. He was afraid that his wife would feel lonely and inadequate when she returned to her


    home alone andpared herself to others.


    "By the way, I also need your help with another thing." Lu Xingzhi suddenly remembered something


    very important. "I''ll text you an addresster. Please buy some of our local specialties and send them to


    that address. It''s for a formerrade of mine. I asked for his help with Sergeant Ge''s job back then,


    so I''d like to express my gratitude."


    Jiang Yao recalled that when Lu Xingzhi said that hisrade had helped him. However, she


    remembered that she had not seen Sergeant Ge for a long time. She sighed and asked, "Has Sergeant


    Ge contacted yourrades since he returned to his hometown? Is there still no news from Ge


    Wenwen?"


    "Yes." Sergeant Ge had not contacted anyone, and there was still no news about Ge Wenwen. Lu


    Xingzhi had entrusted people with finding the mother and daughter, but they had not managed to do


    that.


    "Alright, I will do it as soon as I get home." Jiang Yao did not ask anything more about Sergeant Ge.


    She knew that it was one of Lu Xingzhi''s deepest regrets. Sergeant Ge was a good person, but his wife


    had ruined his future.


    During herst two days in Nanjiang City, Jiang Yao only did one thing, and that was to shop non-stop.


    Wen Xuehui hadined about it when she apanied Jiang Yao on her shopping spree. She


    swore that she would never go shopping with Jiang Yao again.


    It was her first year in college, and she had money again. Therefore, Jiang Yao wanted to buy gifts for


    everyone in her family, especially her brother and sister-inw, who were about to get married. She had


    spent a lot of money to buy a lot of things.


    Jiang Yao even bought Lu Yuqing a present for the new year, but she only bought Lu Xingzhi a birthday


    present. She did not know what else to prepare for it.


    As Wen Xuehui said, Lu Xingzhi did notck anything in terms of food, clothing, and money. She did


    not know what to buy him.


    Two days passed quickly while she shopped non-stop. When Jiang Yao returned, her things were


    packed into three suitcases. Lu Yuqing was shocked when she sent her to the airport.

 Chapter 860: Going Home

    Chapter 860: Going Home


    "It looks like you''re moving instead of going home for a visit." Lu Yuqing patted one of Jiang Yao''s big


    boxes. "I know you''ve been shopping and buying things for the past two days, but I didn''t expect you''d


    buy so many boxes!"


    As Jiang Yao would not be home for a long time, she did not bring many of her own clothes. The boxes


    contained items that she bought specifically for her visit.


    "They''re gifts for my parents." Jiang Yao, who Lu Yuqing teased, felt embarrassed. She pulled Lu


    Yuqing''s arm and made a small gesture. "I also have a gift for you. And also gifts for Xiaoxiao, your


    parents, Second Uncle and also people from my family."


    "Aren''t you worried about the weight? Why would you buy gifts for my family? Just get some for your


    family. Your brother is getting married soon, right? Since Xingzhi can''t attend the ceremony, you should


    bring more gifts for them. Please help Xingzhi to exin it to them." Lu Yuqing flicked Jiang Yao''s


    forehead. It seemed like the younger woman had gotten even more familiar with her.


    Even though Jiang Yao was Shengqi Hospital''s major shareholder, she also owned Changkang Group


    and two mines. Her identity could scare people to death if anyone were to mention it.


    However, she was a simple little girl when she was with her family.


    She would always sit cross-legged on the sofa while she hugged Mimi and her other pet. She would


    talk to them, and when she was unhappy, she would even scold them or pat them on their heads.


    However, she sometimes behaved like a gentleman who preferred a new and shiny thing instead of


    staying with a familiar choice.


    Lu Yuqing had found her walking barefoot at home during the cold weather. When she lectured her,


    Jiang Yao would stick her tongue out and make a face before she rushed to wear her socks and shoes.


    That was probably why her stuffy brother would fall in love with someone like Jiang Yao. He would


    need someone like her to neutralize his stuffiness.


    However, Jiang Ya was only delicate with family. She was always calm andposed with outsiders,


    so no one was worried about people bullying her.


    The nended at the airport in the city. Lu Xingzhi''s uncle, Lu Haixing, drove his car to the airport


    with Lu Xiaoxiao to pick up Jiang Yao. When Lu Xiaoxiao realized that Jiang Yao had so many luggage


    pieces, she touched them one by one. "Sister-inw, let me guess which of these is for me! Is the


    whole box mine? Are they beautiful clothes? Or beautiful shoes and jewelry?"


    Jiang Yao did not tell Lu Xiaoxiao that she had gotten her a gift; it was only a wild guess.


    "You''re such a child!" Lu Haixing was amused. He wanted to hit her, but he could not bear it, so he


    patted her head instead.


    "Wait, I have a friend with me." Jiang Yao waved at Ah Lu, who stood behind her. "This is Xing Zhi''s


    That was the excuse that Lu Xingzhi told Jiang Yao to use. Their families did not know about Jiang


    Yao''s activities in Nanjiang City, so it was quite difficult to exin it to them. She was also afraid that


    they would not understand.


    Lu Xingzhi did not want to say that Ah Lu was a bodyguard as he was also afraid that it could cause


    panic in his family. Why would he hire a bodyguard for Jiang Yao if she was in school?N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.

 Chapter 861: Sister-in-law Has Gained Weight

    Chapter 861: Sister-inw Has Gained Weight


    Ah Lu greeted Lu Haixing and his daughter. Lu Xiaoxiao forced a smile when she looked at him. Then,


    she hid beside Jiang Yao and whispered, "Sister-inw, do all my brother''srades look like him?


    Like a tiger?"


    "You have studied for so many years, and yet you talk about people like that?" Lu Haixing smacked Lu


    Xiaoxiao''s head. He nced at Ah Lu; he wanted to say something to make up for his daughter''s


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    mistake. However, he could not find any.


    His daughter did not enjoy studying, and he did not study well when he was young. So the father and


    daughter duo did not know enough vocabry to praise Ah Lu properly.


    Lu Haixing could only chuckle as he led Ah Lu and Jiang Yao to the car. Ah Lu had already arranged


    transportation to take him to his living space. It was also in the town area and quite close to the Lu


    family''s residence. So, he greeted Lu Xingzhi''s parents when they arrived before he left again.


    Lu Xingzhi''s parents'' school was not on vacation yet, but they knew that Jiang Yao would be home that


    day, so they waited for her. They smiled when they saw her.


    "Dad! Mom!" Jiang Yao got out of the car and greeted them. Then, she went to the back of the car to


    get her luggage. They spend a lot of time trying to fit all the bags into the trunk; they had to put one in


    the back seat.


    When Lu Haitian saw that Jiang Yao had so much luggage, he rushed forward to help her carry them.


    He had not said anything to Jiang Yao, and he was happy that she could be back for the holidays.


    "Mom, Dad, I brought gifts for you from Nanjiang City. I have one for you too, Second Uncle!" Jiang Yao


    was embarrassed. "I identally bought too much!"


    "Well, it''s quite natural for girls to like buying things." Mrs Lu smiled and took Jiang Yao''s hands as they


    entered the house. She was afraid that Jiang Yao would overthink it, so she quickly answered her.


    Then she asked, "Are you used to Nanjiang City?"


    "Auntie! Sister-inw must be doing well in Nanjiang City. Haven''t you noticed that she gained weight?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao was a straight-forward girl. She did not know anything about euphemism; she thought that


    Jiang Yao must have been quite well in Nanjiang City as she had put on weight. "Brother often goes to


    Nanjiang City, and even Sister is in Nanjiang city now. I''m so envious."


    "I told you to study hard!" Lu Haixing reprimanded Lu Xiaoxiao. "If you had studied hard and got into a


    university in Nanjiang City, then you won''t have to be envious now."


    "How can you fault me for that? It''s not my fault that you are bad at studying too. I was born without


    that talent. I can only me you for not giving me good genes. Look at how Uncle and Auntie excel at


    academics! That''s why Brother and Sister are so studious as well!"


    "You only know how to fool around. You''re only stupid because of that!"


    The father and daughter bickered behind them; they argued whether Lu Xiaoxiao''s studies were terrible


    because she was born with bad genes or did not work hard.


    Mr and Mrs Lu and Jiang Yaoughed so hard that they almost could not breathe. They did not have to


    worry about quiet time whenever those two were around.


    "Xingzhi said that you''d only be staying for a short period. He said that you''d go to Jin City to celebrate


    the new year with him." Mrs Lu said as she went to the kitchen to get some cut fruits. "You don''t have


    to stay at home either. Your brother is getting married in a few days, so you should go home tomorrow


    and see if they needed any help there. You can stay there for two days and thene home after the


    wedding. Your father and I will also attend the wedding banquet."

 Chapter 862: Who Didn’t Want to Get Married Back Then?

    Chapter 862: Who Didn¡¯t Want to Get Married Back Then?


    Lu Xingzhi had called his parents and told them to attend Jiang Jie''s wedding banquet on his behalf as


    he could not apany his wife on that asion.


    He also knew that Jiang Yao would miss her family, so he told his mother to let her go back to her


    family to stay for a few days.


    When Mrs Lu received that call, she was furious. It seemed like her son was worried that they might


    bully his wife.


    Fortunately, she was not a narrow-minded mother-inw; she was kind and generous. She would


    agree to anything as long as her son and his wife maintained a good rtionship.


    That night, Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Haixing stayed in town. Lu Xiaoxiao hugged the gift that Jiang Yao had


    bought for her. She was so excited that she did not sleep the whole night.


    Jiang Yao''s gifts for Lu Xiaoxiao include cosmetics, perfumes, clothes, and essories that young girls


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    would like. She had also prepared winter clothing and some practical things for the elders in the family.


    The next day, before Lu Haixing left, he sent Jiang Yao and her two suitcases to her home. He stayed


    at Jiang Yao''s home for tea before he continued with his journey.


    Jiang Yao called her family the day before that, so Jiang Jie and Jiang Lei waited for her arrival. Wang


    Xian was also there.


    After Lu Haixing left, Jiang Yao''s mother took her aside to lecture her. She thought that it was


    outrageous that her daughter hade home with two suitcases.


    Jiang Yao was almost deaf from the lecture. She covered her ears with both hands as she stared at her


    mother. "This is what your son-inw ordered me to do! If you think it''s inappropriate, you should


    lecture him instead. Don''t lecture me!"


    Mrs Jian might seem angry by Jiang Yao''s rebuke, but she was delighted. She reached out and poked


    her daughter''s head gently. "Only Lu Xingzhi would pamper you this much!"


    "I''m his wife. If he doesn''t pamper me, who will?" Jiang Yao agreed with her mother rather shamelessly.


    "Who was the one who refused to get married back then?" Jiang Lei sat on a chair to watch the show.


    "I still remember the look on someone''s face on the day of their wedding. I almost stopped her from


    going out when I saw that."


    Jiang Lei almost did it that day, but he did not go through with it. It was their wedding day, so it would


    be inappropriate to do that.


    "Now you know what to do, right?" Mrs Jiang nodded. "You always make people worry about you."


    "Just let Brother-inw worry about her in the future." Jiang Jie smiled gently and reached out to pat


    Jiang Yao''s head. "Did you grow taller?"


    "Did she?" Jiang Lei stood up and went to Jiang Yao topare their height. "She seems to be a little


    taller. She didn''t even reach my chin when school started. Now, she seems to have reached my chin."


    "Go away! So annoying!" Jiang Yao pushed Jiang Lei from her. He had always called her a short ghost


    since she was the shortest of three children.


    Jiang Lei looked hurt. "Well, it seems like Eldest Brother is her only biological brother; I might be


    adopted. She''s happy when Eldest Brother praised her for growing taller. But when I did it, she''s


    unhappy with me."


    The two siblings'' words made everyoneugh. Even though Jiang Lei said that he was hurt, it did not


    affect his mood when he received Jiang Yao''s gift.


    Jiang Yao might have always said that Jiang Lei was only her second brother, but she did not hold back


    with the gifts she had prepared for him. When she saw something suitable for him, she would purchase


    it immediately.

 Chapter 863: Second Brother’s Girlfriend

    Chapter 863: Second Brother¡¯s Girlfriend


    When she was done shopping in Nanjiang City, she realized that she had purchased many items for


    Jiang Lei. She soothed herself her eldest brother had been spoken for, but her second brother had not


    found anyone yet. Therefore, she should feel sorry for him and treat him better.


    Jiang Lei had thicker skin than Jiang Jie; he immediately went into his room to change into the new


    clothes and shoes that Jiang Yao had bought for him. He was reluctant to change out of them even


    after he had shown his family.


    They lived in a small vige. If something were to happen to a family, everyone would know about it. It


    was the same for Jiang Jie''s uing wedding. Most vigers paid full attention to the family, so when


    Jiang Yao brought two big boxes of gifts for her family, the news had spread overnight.


    Many vigers said that Jiang Yao had hit the jackpot. Her parents and brothers doted on her. She had


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    a good upbringing, was well-learned and well-behaved. She even married into a good family.


    Her husband''s second uncle was also the one who sent her back to her parent''s home during the


    holidays. He even helped her with the two big boxes, and he smiled at Jiang Yao the entire time. One


    might think that he treated her like his own daughter.


    The next day, Jiang Yao went to town with her two brothers. Jiang Jie wanted to buy some things for


    the wedding. Jiang Lei was there to help his brother, and Jiang Yao went to buy some local products.


    Then, she went to the post office to mail them to Lu Xingzhi''s formerrade.


    They did not expect such a coincidence; they met Jiang Lei''s girlfriend, Yang Gaoshu, as soon as they


    arrived in the town. Jiang Lei was the one who spotted her.


    It was a cold day, and Yang Gaoshu wore a skirt, a thick woolen coat, a pair of high-heeled boots, and


    a hat. It was rare to see such a fashionable outfit in town.


    Yang Gaoshu was a beautiful woman. She had a gorgeous face, and she knew how to dress.


    Wherever she went, people would turn to look at her.


    "This is my sister, Jiang Yao. You''ve seen her before; do you recognize her?" Jiang Lei saw Yang


    Gaoshu and went to hold her hand. Then, he began to show off. "Do you see this outfit on me? My


    sister bought it for me from Nanjiang City! Everyone said that I''m handsome when they saw me today.


    She bought me more, and I will wear one for my brother''s wedding, and one for the new year. I''ll wear


    them when I visit you at your house. It''ll make you look good!"


    Then, Jiang Lei remembered and asked, "Didn''t you say that you''re working today? What are you


    doing here? You''re dressed so beautifully. Are you here to give me a surprise?"


    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes when she heard her brother''s words. Why were people in love so stupid?


    She did not think that her second brother was that retarded. How could he ask such a question when


    he was with Yang Gaoshu?


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Jie noticed Jiang Yao''s expression; he looked at her with suspicion. He lowered


    his voice and asked, "You don''t like your second brother''s girlfriend?"


    "I don''t like her. I hate her!" Jiang Yao did not conceal her hatred for Yang Gaoshu. When her second


    brother did not stop talking to his girlfriend, she shouted at him. "Second Brother, let''s go! Don''t waste


    time!"


    "You and Eldest Brother can go first. I''ll catch up with youter!" Jiang Lei waved his hand at Jiang Yao


    and Jiang Jie; he did not even turn to look at them.


    Jiang Yao was annoyed; she cursed Jiang Lei. Then, she held her eldest brother''s hand and said,


    "Eldest Brother, let''s go. Ignore that fool!"

 Chapter 864: These Clothes Aren’t Cheap

    Chapter 864: These Clothes Aren¡¯t Cheap


    Then, Jiang Yao pulled Jiang Jie and left.


    Yang Gaoshu saw that Jiang Yao and Jiang Jie had left before she snapped back to her senses. She


    looked at Jiang Lei and smiled. "I know that your sister is back today, so I changed shifts with my


    colleagues. I''ve just finished dressing up and was preparing to go to the station to take a bus to your


    vige to look for you."


    Jiang Lei did not suspect anything because that was the direction to the station. She smiled when she


    heard that.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Let me see your new clothes." When she noticed that Jiang Lei did not suspect her, Yang Gaoshu


    reached out to touch Jiang Lei''s clothes. She sighed. "This material feels different from the ones here.


    It shouldn''t be cheap."


    "It''s not cheap! This coat costs more than a hundred bucks. When Yaoyao took it out yesterday, I was


    shocked when I saw the logo." Jiang Lei nodded as he took off his coat and handed it to Yang Gaoshu.


    "Try it on. How does it feel to wear a coat that costs more than 100 bucks! That''s one and a half


    months of my sry. This is like wearing one and a half months of my sry. This is not even the most


    expensive item that Yaoyao brought with her. I n to keep the more expensive one for the new year."


    Jiang Lei was the type of person who, when he had you in his heart, wished that he could give you the


    best. It was like how he doted on his younger sister, Jiang Yao. When Jiang Yao was young, she was a


    greedy girl. Even though he did not like it, he would skip sses to pick up trash that he could sell for


    money, and when he had enough, he would buy her some delicious food.


    His ssmates used tough at him for doting on his younger sister. They said that she would get


    married eventually, and by then, she would belong to another family. He would have pampered another


    family''s daughter-inw for nothing.


    Jiang Lei felt very proud then. His sister had managed to get into university, and she had bought him so


    many things when she was back for a vacation. He wished he could show off every time he saw


    another person.


    However, he also wanted to share the happy news with his girlfriend. He wanted Yang Gaoshu to be


    pleased for him. He would be happier if she would praise him or his sister a little more.


    Jiang Lei''s sry was not considered low whenpared with the other young people in the county.


    However, the Jiang family was not wealthy. He had gotten used to casual clothes, food, and


    amodation since he was young. After he started to earn money, he did not even know how to


    dress. If he needed clothes, then he would simply buy two sets. Since he could not save most of his


    money, he would rather spend it on his family and girlfriend.


    After Jiang Lei took his coat off, Yang Gaoshu saw the brand at a nce. Her eyes jumped when she


    saw it. She recognized that brand; she even said that it was very familiar.


    Indeed, even a shirt from that brand would cost at least 100 bucks. She knew that Jiang Lei''s sister


    was married to the wealthy Lu family in town, but she did not expect that she would be so generous to


    her brother even after she had climbed up the socialdder.


    Yang Gaoshu recalled the news that she had heard from her friends the previous night. People said


    that the Jiang family''s daughter had brought two big boxes home. She had also bought many things for


    her sister-inw, who was about to marry into the family. Apart from clothes and shoes, she had also


    bought cosmetics, perfume, and even a set of gold jewelry for Wang Xian!


    Yang Gaoshu''s friend told her that Wang Xian did get a set of gold jewelry, indeed. When Yang Gaoshu


    heard that, she thought that it was only a rumor.


    A set of gold jewelry how much would that cost? Just because the Lu family was wealthy, would they


    let their daughter-inw spend so much? She had bought expensive clothes and jewelry did she want


    to move all the money from the Lu family to the Jiang family?

 Chapter 865: Gold Jewelry

    Chapter 865: Gold Jewelry


    Furthermore, Yang Gaoshu knew that Jiang Yao was married to a soldier, and Yang Gaoshu had many


    rtives who were soldiers. They had a fixed monthly sry, and it might not even be more than what


    Jiang Lei made in a month. Therefore, Yang Gaoshu felt that Jiang Yao would not be so generous with


    her husband''s family''s money.


    When she heard Jiang Lei said that the coat cost more than 100 bucks, she thought that Jiang Yao


    must have lied about the brand.


    However, when she saw the brand, Yang Gaoshu finally believed that Jiang Yao had really bought


    many things for her family.


    "I heard that your sister also bought gifts for Wang Xian, right?"Yang Gaoshu asked tentatively.


    "Yes, Yaoyao bought a lot of gifts for my sister-inw." Jiang Lei nodded. "Clothes, skirts, shoes,


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    cosmetics, perfumes, and other items."


    "Is there another set of gold jewelry?" Yang Gaoshu asked.


    "Oh, yes." Jiang Lei did not feel like there was something wrong with Yang Gaoshu''s question, so he


    nodded and admitted without any hesitation. "A whole set. Sister-inw looks very beautiful in it!"


    After Yang Gaoshu heard that, she shook Jiang Lei''s hand off. Jiang Lei was stunned when he saw


    Yang Gaoshu''s sudden change in expression.


    "Why are you throwing a tantrum again?" Jiang Lei was confused by Yang Gaoshu''s behavior.


    "It''s all because of your sister!" Yang Gaoshu turned her back toward him. "What does your sister mean


    by this? It is obvious that she doesn''t like me. Why does everyone have gifts? Even Wang Xian has


    them, and she has so many too. She even got something as valuable as gold jewelry. I''m the only one


    who doesn''t have any gift! I''m the only one who doesn''t have anything! Is it because she looks down on


    me? Or does she not acknowledge me as her second brother''s girlfriend?"


    "Aren''t you being ridiculous?" Jiang Lei yelled at Yang Gaoshu. "Eldest Sister-inw has already


    registered with Eldest Brother. And they are holding their wedding banquet tomorrow! She is my


    brother''s wife, so what''s wrong with Yaoyao treating her well? How can youpare our rtionship


    with theirs? Besides, Yaoyao said that the gift was from her husband; it was a wedding gift for my


    brother and his wife. When we get married, do you really think that she won''t give a set to her second


    brother''s wife?"


    Jiang Lei was furious. "Besides, the money belongs to Yaoyao and her husband. It''s her freedom to


    buy anything for anyone. Even if I get married in the future, and Yaoyao doesn''t prepare any gold


    jewelry for my wife, I won''t say anything! Yaoyao is my sister, and I treat her well because we are


    family. I didn''t do it so that she would give me something when she grows up!"


    "Are you stupid, Jiang Lei?!" Yang Gaoshu''s eyes were red because Jiang Lei had yelled at her. She


    was angry. "I am doing this for you. Do you think that I really want her things? You''re both her brothers.


    Your elder brother treats her well, but you are always good to her too. Jiang Yao treats your sister-in-


    you too!"


    Jiang Lei stood there; he was speechless.


    His sister had told him that she did not like his girlfriend. Not only did Jiang Yao not like Yang Gaoshu,


    but she even suspected that Yang Gaoshu was like what Lu Xiaoxiao had said she had another man.


    However, Jiang Lei never told Yang Gaoshu that.

 Chapter 866: Let’s Get Straight to the Point

    Chapter 866: Let¡¯s Get Straight to the Point


    Besides, he and Yang Gaoshu were only dating, and Yang Gaoshu had only seen Jiang Yao a few


    times. His eldest brother and sister-inw had cared about Jiang Yao when they were dating, but Yang


    Gaoshu had never paid attention to Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao must have thought of Wang Xian as someone who was on good terms with her, so it was


    normal for her to give more gifts to Wang Xian.


    Their family did not consider Yang Gaoshu as part of their family because they were not engaged yet. If


    Jiang Yao did not have any personal connection with Yang Gaoshu, it was normal not to prepare any


    gift.


    It was different if Jiang Lei and Yang Gaoshu were already engaged. It would be normal for Yang


    Gaoshu to be upset if Jiang Yao did not get her any gift.


    Therefore, Jiang Lei felt that Yang Gaoshu was ridiculous. She even dared to say that she did it for


    him. As an elder brother, how could he not know his sister''s temper?


    Jiang Yao would always talk back to him, but he knew that she loved him. She had bought more


    clothes for him than their eldest brother, and she had told him not to say anything to Jiang Jie.


    Otherwise, she would be embarrassed to face her eldest brother.


    He had such a cute younger sister; why would she look down on him, her second eldest brother?


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Yang Gaoshu, if you keep bugging me like this, I will not stand for it. I am not someone who would


    depend on her sister for a good life. Yaoyao married well, and her husband''s family treats her very well.


    I will rely on myself to earn a good life. If I only earn ten bucks, then I''ll live with that. My sister is my


    family, not a way for me to seek benefits. If you say something like that again, don''t me me for being


    rude then!"


    After Jiang Lei scolded her, Yang Gaoshu was so angry that she wanted to turn around and leave.


    However, when she saw that Jiang Lei walked faster away, she chased after him. Then she saw Jiang


    Yao''s white and pink figure from afar. She gritted her teeth and continued to chase after her boyfriend.


    However, she was in high heels. Jiang Lei''s steps were so huge that it was hard for her to chase after


    him. When she almost reached him, she shouted, "Jiang Lei, wait for me!"


    Jiang Jie and Jiang Yao heard her shouts. Jiang Jie pulled his sister to a stop and said, "Let''s wait for


    your second brother and his girlfriend."


    Jiang Yao curled her lips. She was not very happy, but there was nothing she could do. Her eldest


    brother had already told her to stop. Could she tell him that she was not willing to wait because she


    saw yang Gaoshu behind them?


    She heard everything that Jiang Lei and Yang Gaoshu had said, and she was furious at Yang Gaoshu''s


    words. Fortunately, her second brother was not that kind of person and even knew how to teach Yang


    Gaoshu a lesson.


    Jiang Yao would not be worthy of her name if she would leave Yang Gaoshu''s behavior unchecked.


    She would even be happier if she could break them up.


    "Why are you pouting? Aren''t you happy to wait for your second brother? If he finds out about this, he


    will say that you have no conscience again." Jiang Jie noticed Jiang Yao''s expression and patted her


    head in amusement.

 Chapter 867: Particularly Well-Dressed

    Chapter 867: Particrly Well-Dressed


    "Who says that I''m not willing to wait for him? I''m just unwilling to wait for that woman." Jiang Yao


    chuckled. "I''m not happy to see her."


    While they talked, Jiang Lei and Yang Gaoshu finally caught up to them. Even though they had


    quarreled, Yang Gaoshu did not leave. She also did not throw a tantrum. Instead, she held Jiang Lei''s


    hand as she greeted Jiang Jie and Jiang Yao.


    "Brother Jiang Jie, Jiang Yao." Yang Gaoshu had not been to the Jiang family often, so she only had


    limited interaction with them. As a result, she was not familiar with them, so she habitually called their


    names when she greeted them.


    Jiang Jie greeted her as well. Jiang Yao had mentioned that she did not want to wait for Yang Gaoshu.


    He was afraid that his sister would have a sour look on her face when she looked at Yang Gaoshu, but


    she seemed normal. Jiang Lei would not like it if he were sandwiched between them.


    They went to town to buy some trivial things and order more wedding candies. So, all of them went to


    the candy store in the market first.


    They walked in a line two men and two women. Jiang Yao stood beside Jiang Jie and deliberately


    avoided Yang Gaoshu when she wanted to approach her. However, Yang Gaoshu kept her eyes on


    her. Her actions were so apparent that Jiang Leimented on that. "Why do you keep looking at my


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    sister? Watch where you''re going; you''re in heels. Don''te crying to me if you fall."


    "My steps are steady!" Yang Gaoshu smiled lightly. Then she said, "I haven''t seen Jiang Yao in a while,


    and she has be prettier. If I were to see her on the streets, I would not even recognize her. The


    girl who went to the big city is indeed very different from us. The big city must have great feng shui!"


    "You speak as if all girls who go to a big city will be prettier. Isn''t there another girl in our town who


    also went to a big city for work? She''s still so ugly." Jiang Lei snorted. "My sister is a natural beauty.


    She has been good-looking since she was young. What does it have to do with where she went?"


    Jiang Lei smiled proudly. "Everyone in our family is good-looking."


    Jiang Lei was confident with his looks. Even though he was not as handsome as his brother-inw, he


    was still one of the most good-looking men in town. Many peoplepliment his good looks.


    "Yes, yes, yes, you''re good-looking!" Yang Gaoshu followed that with a perfunctory smile. Then, she


    turned to Jiang Yao and said, "Your outfit looks perfect today. Is it cotton or a down jacket? It doesn''t


    look bloated at all. It even makes you look tall and slim. You''re tall, so you''ll look good in this kind of


    outfit. You don''t even need to wear high heels. I really envy you."


    The winter in the south was freezing, and Jiang Yao was very afraid of the cold. If she did not wear a


    down jacket, she would not be able to endure it.


    Yang Gaoshu said she looked good that day, but she did not dress up for the trip. She had a clean face


    and wore the pink hat, scarf, and gloves that Lu Xingzhi had bought her. She also wore the cardigan


    and the white down jacket that Lu Yuqing had bought her because she thought they would look good


    on her.

 Chapter 868: Jealousy

    Chapter 868: Jealousy


    Jiang Lei had been right about one thing no matter what she wore, it was Jiang Yao''s beautiful face


    that entuated the clothes on her body.


    She had looked like a young 18-year-old girl because she had worn the pink hat and scarf that Lu


    Xingzhi had bought her.


    "Oh," Jiang Yao replied faintly as she continued to walk with her head lowered. From time to time, she


    would whisper to Jiang Jie about the brand and vor of the candy that was so delicious that she


    wanted to buy more. She also told him that Lu Xingzhi''s parents would attend his wedding banquet.


    When Jiang Jie heard that Jiang Yao wanted to buy more candies, he tried to tease her about her


    greediness. However, he was stunned when he heard Jiang Yao said that Lu Xingzhi''s parents would


    be at his wedding.


    There was no precedence for a younger sister''s inws to attend her brother''s wedding ceremony. The


    younger sister would usually only bring her husband and children to the family home to participate in


    the festivities. Therefore, Jiang Jie was surprised to hear that Lu Xingzhi''s parents would go to his


    wedding.


    When he snapped back to his senses, he immediately smiled. "Alright, I''ll arrange seats for them then."


    Jiang Jie knew that it was because Lu Xingzhi could not attend the wedding. The Lu family did not want


    the Jiang family to think that they would treat Jiang Yao''s parents lightly, so they decided to attend the


    wedding banquet.


    It was not only because they respected the Jiang family but also because they loved Jiang Yao. They


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    did not want her to suffer any injustice.


    Jiang Yao had a temper at home before she got married. Jiang Jie had been afraid that she would not


    be able to get along with her inws when she went to live with them. However, he was relieved to


    know that everything was fine.


    Yang Gaoshu did not listen to the rest of the conversation when she heard that Jiang Yao''s inws


    would be attending Jiang Jie''s wedding banquet. Her heart pounded. On the one hand, it was because


    Jiang Yao had ignored her, and on the other, it was because she was jealous that Jiang Yao had such


    great inws.


    If someone were to ask her what she thought of Jiang Lei and the Jiang family, she could be quite


    indecisive in her answer. She was unsatisfied with many things about the family, yet she could not say


    what was particrly bad about them.


    Everyone told her that Jiang Lei was a catch. He was a good man that she could rely on and that he


    had a great family. She would not suffer if she were to marry him. Many of her rtives thought she


    was lucky to get a Jiang Lei as her boyfriend.


    She knew that Jiang Lei was a good boyfriend, and he was also good-looking. He also did not have


    any vices he does not drink nor smoke. He also knew her well, but Yang Gaoshu always felt that Jiang


    Leicked something that made her want to marry him.


    Initially, Yang Gaoshu thought she would have to make do with Jiang Lei for the rest of her life.


    However, she realized that many things were different then.


    She met a man in the city who would take her to high-end shopping malls. When that man bought


    things for her, he did not seem to care about money. No matter what she bought at the mall, he never


    asked about the cost; he just paid for it.


    That was not all. That man would also take her to high-end restaurants for western food, to see new


    movies, and to ces that she had never thought of. She finally knew what Jiang Lei hadcked.


    In the past, she felt that Jiang Lei was not rich enough for her. However, after she met that man, Yang


    Gaoshu finally realized that Jiang Lei was rtively poor.

 Chapter 869: She Wants Money

    Chapter 869: She Wants Money


    Even though Jiang Lei had a sry of 80 bucks per month, he might sometimes get a bonus, which


    would bring his sry to 100 bucks. It was a good sry whenpared to the rest of the young


    people from the same county. However, Yang Gaoshu was not satisfied. That kind of money was not


    enough for her to buy beautiful clothes, shoes, bags, or even brand-name cosmetics.


    The man she met was great for all those points, but Yang Gaoshu could not find the same emotion that


    she saw in Jiang Lei''s eyes when he looked at her. She knew full well that the man only wanted her for


    a fling, but Jiang Lei loved her.


    Even though she had received many things from that man, she did not want to cross a line. She did not


    want to lose Jiang Lei as her boyfriend.


    She knew that man would never marry her, so she had been wasting her time on both men.


    She wanted money and marriage.


    In other words, she wanted to be like Jiang Yao marry into a wealthy family and live a rich person''s life.


    She could travel in a small car like Jiang Yao, and she could spend money without any hesitation.


    The Lu family was a big family, and they only had one son, Lu Xingzhi. Yang Gaoshu envied Jiang Yao


    because she could marry into that family. It looked like everything in the Lu family would eventually be


    Jiang Yao''s.


    She wanted to be like Jiang Yao. She wanted people to envy her after her marriage.


    "Jiang Yao..." Yang Gaoshu felt even more bitter the more she thought about it. She asked, "How much


    did you pay for this dress? I like it too. I''m thinking of buying one."


    Jiang Lei nced at Yang Gaoshu as he asked curiously, "It''s white. Don''t you think it''ll be a hassle to


    wash it? I thought you don''t like pink and white clothing, especially in the winter. Besides, Yaoyao is


    young, and she dresses well. You are already so old; why would you still wear white and pink clothes?"


    Jiang Yao wanted to give her second brother the best boyfriend award. Jiang Lei was definitely a male


    chauvinist. If a woman with a temper were to hear his words, they would break up with him in an


    instance.


    Who would refer to their girlfriend''s age so casually? When Jiang Yao heard that, she thought that not


    even Lu Xingzhi, who was as mentally retarded as Jiang Lei, would say such words to offend his


    girlfriend.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Jiang Lei did not feel as if he had said anything wrong at all. When he saw Yang Gaoshu''s expression


    changed, he scratched his head. He did not know why she was upset again.


    Fortunately, Jiang Jie spoke up to help his brother. "Your girlfriend isn''t that old. A girl her age can wear


    light colors. Your sister-inw also likes to wear light colors."


    However, Jiang Jie did not say that his family did not purchase those clothes for Jiang Yao. It was


    apparent that she had bought them after her marriage. The Lu family was wealthy, so the clothes on


    Jiang Yao''s back were not cheap. Yang Gaoshu and Jiang Lei would not be able to afford it.


    Jiang Yao did not want to answer Yang Gaoshu, but she changed her mind when she saw her clothes.


    She replied wickedly, "My sister-inw bought these clothes for me when she went shopping in a mall.


    She thought that they would look great on me. If you like them, you can go to a mall in a big city to buy


    them. A bigger mall would usually carry this brand."

 Chapter 870: Because It’s Almost the New Year

    Chapter 870: Because It¡¯s Almost the New Year


    She was not done yet; Jiang Yao continued topliment Yang Gaoshu. "Your clothes are beautiful


    too, and they


    suit you very well. I saw the same outfit when I went shopping. My friend tried it on, but it did not look


    good on her. However, she still liked it very much, but she was shocked when she saw the price. It was


    too expensive, so she could not buy it. It was nearly 200 bucks. The shop assistant said that it''s more


    expensive because the material is all wool."


    As soon as Jiang Yao finished speaking, Yang Gaoshu''s expression changed. However, a voice


    suddenly interrupted her, and her face paled even further.


    "Sister-inw, you can''t even detect a good thing even when it''s in front of you!" Lu Xiaoxiao held Mrs


    Lu''s arm as they walked out of the nearby store. With a snort, she scanned Yang Gaoshu from head to


    toe. "Thisdy''s clothes are not the most expensive item on her. The shoes on her feet cost more than


    200 bucks. Also, did you see her bag? I saw it at the mall in the cityst time, and it''s a limited edition.


    It costs more than 700 bucks. Even if I wanted it, my dad wouldn''t buy it for me!"


    Lu Xiaoxiao let go of Mrs Lu''s arm and ran toward Jiang Yao. "There are only two in the city. After I


    begged my dad until he relented, I finally went back to that shop, but it was already sold out. A


    generous man had bought both at once. He gave one to his sister, and the other one was for the


    woman he was pursuing. In less than two days, I saw my friend using this bag for ss. I was so


    envious!"


    If Lu Xiaoxiao did not like a person, she would not mince her words. She did not know what it meant by


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    saving another person''s dignity. Even Mrs Lu knew there was a hidden meaning behind her words.


    "You like it? Sure, I''ll keep the style in mind, and when I''m in Nanjiang City or Jindo, I''ll get you


    something simr. I''ll mail it to you when I find one." Jiang Yao replied with a smile. She did not even


    bat an eyelid when she looked at Yang Gaoshu. Then she turned to Mrs Lu and said, "Mom, what a


    coincidence! You''re also here to buy something?"


    "Yeah, since we are attending your brother''s wedding, your dad and I wanted to buy new clothes for the


    asion. Of course, we wouldn''t want to embarrass you." Mrs Lu waved the paper bag in her hand.


    "Your father didn''t have time to apany me, so I called Xiaoxiao toe with me instead."


    "You and Dad are so good-looking; there is no need to dress up specifically. You''ll look good in just any


    outfit." Jiang Yao''s heart warmed slightly. She did not think that her inws would think much about her


    brother''s wedding.


    "When did you be such a sweet-talker?" Jiang Yao''s praises amused Mrs Lu.


    "It must be because it''s the New Year!" Lu Xiaoxiao giggled. "Auntie, then I should praise you and


    Uncle a little more. Will I get more cash in my red envelope this new year?"


    "Mom, don''t listen to Xiaoxiao''s nonsense. I''ll ask Xingzhi for my red envelope. Even if I have to praise


    someone against my conscience, I''ll do that in front of Xingzhi." Then Jiang Yao reached out and poked


    Lu Xiaoxiao''s forehead, "Look, Sister and Xingzhi are both good-looking, so their parents must be


    good-looking too! Our high school teacher once said that Mom was a famous beauty in town when she


    was young."

 Chapter 871: What’s Going On?

    Chapter 871: What¡¯s Going On?


    "You are so brilliant! When you praise someone, they arepletely convinced." Lu Xiaoxiao patted


    Jiang Yao''s waist. "That''s it; it looks like your red envelope will be bigger than mine this year. I couldn''t


    even close my mouth when I saw Auntie''s smile!"


    Lu Xiaoxiao red at Jiang Yao with an unconvinced look. "If I had known that there was such an


    advantage to reading more books, I would have read more books back then. Praises can always get


    me a bigger red envelope."


    "You''re making meugh to my death." Mrs Lu was not only happy with Jiang Yao''s praises but also


    because of Lu Xiaoxiao''s yful expression. She was so amused that the wrinkles on her face


    showed.


    "Yaoyao, why don''t you go shopping with Auntie? Your second brother and I want to buy things that are


    probably too boring for a girl like you. I''ll give you a call when we are done shopping. Then, we''ll meet


    up and go home together."


    Jiang Jie thought since his sister would spend more time with their family during that vacation, he


    should let her spend some time with her mother-inw, especially when she could not find anyone to


    shop with her.


    "Okay!" Jiang Yao could not be bothered to deal with Yang Gaoshu''s constant probing, so she had


    agreed to that.


    Jiang Yao responded too quickly, even before Mrs Lu had a chance to reject the offer. Since it did not


    seem like Jiang Yao was in a difficult position, she did not say anything else.


    She was happy that Jiang Yao could apany her to go shopping, but her daughter-inw was not


    her biological daughter, after all. She was afraid that Jiang Yao would not want to apany her.


    Jiang Yao, Mrs Lu and Lu Xiaoxiao left together, but before that, Jiang Yao took a look at Yang


    Gaoshu''s expression. It seemed like everyone had understood what Lu Xiaoxiao had meant.


    Jiang Yao began to look forward to it. She did not know how Yang Gaoshu would exin it to her


    brother. She would have to tell her how she had the money to purchase those things that cost a


    person''s sry for several years.


    Jiang Yao had always thought that her brother would break up with Yang Gaoshu. He could be


    depressed for a while, but he would eventually get over it. It was a good thing, so she did not want to


    interfere in her brother''s love life. She was prepared to let it progress naturally.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    However, she had changed her mind, especially after Lu Xiaoxiao told her about those things. She


    could not tolerate it anymore.


    She had to cut the cord. Jiang Lei had to discover Yang Gaoshu''s true nature, slowly but surely. He


    could hate her a little more every day. Perhaps it was also a good idea to break them up quickly; there


    would not be any time for Jiang Lei to sink deeper.


    After she left her brothers, Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao took each of Mrs Lu''s arms. Jiang Yao also


    helped her carry the paper bag she had in her hand. The three of them continued to shop around town.


    Mrs Lu had bought clothes for her husband. Then, they went to the shopping mall and went straight to


    thedies department.


    They had wanted to help Mrs Lu to choose some new clothes, but they did not expect to see a


    There were so many people there, and they could not even squeeze their way into the counter.


    "What''s going on?" Mrs Lu asked a person from the crowd. She did not expect to see the parent of one


    of her students.


    "Teacher Li." The parent greeted her excitedly when he saw Mrs Lu. Parents always held teachers in


    the highest regard. Then he saw the two youngdies beside Mrs Lu. He asked, "Are they your


    daughters? They are so beautiful! You are so lucky to have such beautiful daughters."

 Chapter 872: Previous Engagement

    Chapter 872: Previous Engagement


    When Mrs Lu realized that the parent had misunderstood, she exined, "Oh, no. One is my daughter-


    inw, and the other is my brother-inw''s daughter."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. It''s so rare to see a daughter-inw and a niece who would shop with an elder like


    daughters! They are so filial, Teacher Li. You are blessed!" the parent quickly said. Then she answered


    Mrs Lu''s previous question.


    She pointed at the crowd in front of her and lowered her voice as she said, "A wife holding a few


    months old child is here to catch her adulterer husband in action. Her husband brought a shameless


    woman to go shop here, and when she found out, she chased after him. But, don''t you think that


    woman is stupid? How could shee here alone? And she even brought a baby with her! She hit that


    shameless woman, and that woman fought back. She couldn''t beat her, and her husband just watched


    from the side. He did not even protect her! Later, the woman got angry and put the child on the ground.


    She took her high heels and hit him back."


    "She put the child on the ground on such a cold day?" Mrs Lu was shocked.


    "Yes, she did. Some people didn''t like it, so they helped to carry the baby." The parent nodded


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    repeatedly. "When she didn''t have the baby with her, the woman was fierce when she hit the other


    woman. She grabbed her hair and pped the woman several times. Then, she scratched her face


    until it was bleeding. She hit the shameless woman until she screamed and screamed. That man


    actually helped the shameless woman to hold his wife back."


    "That man is really a b*stard!" Lu Xiaoxiao scolded angrily. "That is his wife, and she even gave birth to


    a child for him."


    "That''s right. She even gave birth to his son!" The parent nodded again. "Since the child is only a few


    months old, I didn''t expect the man would cheat on his wife. Such an unreliable man!"


    "I see." Mrs Lu quickly interrupted the parent so that she would not say anything inappropriate in front


    of Lu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Yao.


    "Since we can''t go in, let''s go somewhere else." Mrs Lu thanked the parent and quickly whisked Jiang


    Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao away. She did not want them to stay there and watched the drama continue to


    unfold.


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had only been married for a year and a half, and Lu Xiaoxiao was a young


    The three of them were about to leave when a woman''s shrill cries and curses echoed from the ce


    where the crowd had gathered.


    "Lu Weihua, you will die a horrible death! B*stard! I took care of your children and your parents at home


    while you cheated behind my back! You went to a hotel with this woman and even helped her to beat


    me up. Are you still a worthy husband, Lu Weihua? Are you worthy of your son? Since you don''t want


    me to continue living, then I''ll die with you!"


    Then the man scolded her. "Chen Lanying, are you done yet? If you want to be crazy, then be crazy at


    home! Take your son home!"


    Lu Xiaoxiao held Jiang Yao''s hand as they followed Mrs Lu to go downstairs, but she stopped when


    she heard the man''s voice. She gasped before she called out to Mrs Lu. "Auntie! Isn''t Chen Lanying


    the woman who had been engaged to my brother? I remember that her husband''s name is Lu Weihua!


    I think he is the son of one of the bureau leaders in the county."

 Chapter 873: Sister-in-law Should Know About It

    Chapter 873: Sister-inw Should Know About It


    Mrs Lu had also realized it, but she did not expect Lu Xiaoxiao to say it aloud. She had a headache;


    she wanted to knock some sense into her niece''s straightforward character. Did the youngdy not


    realize that her sister-inw was also with them?


    "Auntie, before Brother got married, Sister-inw should already know about it. So, it''s fine." Lu


    Xiaoxiao turned to look at Jiang Yao. She sighed in relief when she saw that Jiang Yao''s expression did


    not change. She had regretted it after she mentioned it; she had really forgotten about that until then. It


    was not a good idea to say such things in front of Jiang Yao.


    Then, the quarrel between the couple there had started to escte.


    Jiang Yao had heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. She had been thinking about Lu Xingzhi''s previous


    engagement, so she did not pay any attention to the couple''s quarrel. At that point, many people had


    gathered to watch the fight, and it had affected the mall''s businesses. So, the staff had to go there to


    disperse the crowd.


    Even though most of the onlookers had left, the people involved in the fight did not show signs that they


    would let things go soon. Then, they heard a baby''s cry; it sounded like the baby was gasping for air.


    "The three of you should stop fighting! Look at your child; he''s crying! Is he hungry or something?" The


    kind woman who had picked up the baby was at a loss because of the baby''s cries. No matter how she


    tried to coax him, the baby continued to cry. He cried so hard that his face had turned red.


    The man finally let go of the woman, and then he only nced at the child in the kind woman''s arms.


    He turned to Chen Lanying and shouted, "Can''t you hear your child crying? Go and coax him!"


    "Hey, how can you talk like that? This is your child! You''re his father; do you think you have nothing to


    do with him?"


    The kind woman could no longer stand it, so she said, "Your wife has given birth to your son, and he is


    only a few months old. Yet, you cheated on her with another woman. Not only did you not help your


    wife, you even helped an outsider to beat her. You are doing this for a wild woman, and you don''t even


    n to coax your son, right?"


    "Who knows if this is his son? Some women can give birth to a child without a husband. This isn''t


    anything umon." The mistress, who had been beaten up, tidied her appearance. She sneered at


    Chen Lanying with her fox-like eyes and snorted.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Such a shameless woman! Do you think you have the right to speak? You can do whatever you want,


    but you went and destroyed other people''s family. Only a woman like you can instigate a grown man


    like him to do such a thing, right? Why are you so cheap to seduce a married man? Do you have to do


    such a shameless thing?"


    The kind woman handed the child back to Chen Lanying after she scolded the mistress. She said, "We


    are mothers, so no matter what, we need to care for our children first. When our child cries, we have to


    coax him. Perhaps he is hungry. Take care of this problem with your husband when you''re home. Next


    time, don''t be so foolish to rush out here with a child in your arms."


    The woman left after she had said that. Maybe she felt that it was not appropriate for her to meddle in


    other people''s business.


    Chen Lanying held the child in her arms and stood there as she continued to wail. Her cries even


    drowned her child''s voice.


    "Let''s go. We''ll go somewhere for a cup of coffee." Lu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Yao were still standing there,


    so Mrs Lu called them away.


    Since Jiang Yao had seen Chen Lanying, Mrs Lu wanted to find a nice ce where she could exin


    the matter between Chen Lanying and Lu Xingzhi to Jiang Yao. She was afraid that Jiang Yao would


    misunderstand the situation and find fault with her son when she went to see him during the New Year.


    The three of them left the mall and went into a coffee shop in the opposite direction. After they found an


    empty spot and ordered their drinks, Mrs Lu observed Jiang Yao''s expression quietly. She did not know


    what Jiang Yao thought about the situation; she had to consider how she would exin it to her.

 Chapter 874: His Past

    Chapter 874: His Past


    "Xingzhi had always had a cold personality since he was young. Other boys would usually start dating


    when they were 18 or 19 years old. However, Xingzhi had never mentioned a girl''s name, even when


    he graduated from the university. I was worried that hecked the knowledge to do all that. After his


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    graduation, he had joined the army, which meant he would have fewer chances to meetdies. I was


    worried that he would be like the other soldiers who couldn''t get married until they''re old."


    Mrs Lu sighed. Lu Xingzhi had a cold personality in the past. It was as if he could not take anything in


    the world to heart. Mrs Lu knew many families with children who had joined the army. Even though they


    were not like Lu Xingzhi, who had joined the military after he graduated from the military academy,


    those soldiers did not get to go home often. Some were still unmarried even though they were 30 years


    old.


    That was why Mrs Lu was worried about Lu Xingzhi; she did not want him to have that future. So,


    before Lu Xingzhi graduated, she had rushed to arrange a blind date for him. When she told him about


    it, Lu Xingzhi had looked unhappy. She knew she had been right to worry about him.


    "Then, I was angry with him. I told him that he could either let me see his girlfriend or take the


    opportunity to go on a blind date." Mrs Lu smiled helplessly. "I was too angry at that time, and I spoke


    to him too harshly. So, he said okay. However, he only agreed to get married. When I told him to go on


    a blind date, do you know what he said? He said, since I was the one who wanted a daughter-inw,


    he would be fine with anyone as long as I can get along well with them. He didn''t want to see them. He


    told me to inform him of the wedding details so that he coulde home for it."


    Lu Xiaoxiao nodded repeatedly. "Auntie did not want Brother to feel aggrieved. So, when she was


    looking for a partner for him, she focused on their looks and education level. When she found Chen


    Lanying, we thought that she seemed alright. Our county is so small, and there weren''t that many girls


    who have studied for so many years. Chen Lanying graduated from high school, and she had a good


    job. At that time, she had a job with the government department, and she was quite the looker. So,


    Auntie decided on Chen Lanying."


    Jiang Yao did not know how to deal with Lu Xingzhi''s past. She had heard something about it, but she


    never understood it in detail. She had been quite indifferent about it in the past, but since she had a


    great rtionship with him, she had forgotten about it.


    If Jiang Yao had not seen Chen Lanying that day, she might not have remembered it for the rest of her


    life.


    However, since she had heard it again, her heart was inexplicably stifled. If her husband were with her


    then, she would probably bite him to vent her anger.


    "The Chen family probably also thought that my brother had great qualifications, so they were happy


    when they heard about it. Even Chen Lanying was happy with the prospects. However, my brother was


    always not around. Later, Auntie sent a photo of Chen Lanying to him. She told him toe home to


    see her if he agreed to their rtionship." Lu Xiaoxiao smiled slightly. "But while they were on the


    phone, my brother told Auntie that he was fine with her if she was alright with it. He said that as long as


    she got along well with Auntie after their marriage and won''t cause any problem, then he was fine with


    it."

 Chapter 875: Not Finished Yet

    Chapter 875: Not Finished Yet


    Mother Lu continued to say, "Later, I asked Xingzhi about his intentions. At that time, he had nned


    oning home for the wedding before heading back to the north.


    Even if he had joined the army, he didn''t n to bring his wife along. So, he said that it was enough if


    she could get along well with us. He had nned to leave his wife at home to take care of the two of


    us."


    "My brother didn''t like Chen Lanying at all, even after he looked at the photos," Lu Xiao said with a


    smile. "He didn''t evene home for the engagement. He said that he had ast-minute mission, but


    we had looked forward to that day. So, he didn''t even show up. At that time, the Chen family and


    everyone else was furious."


    "Chen Lanying agreed to the engagement with Lu Xingzhi?" Jiang Yao was surprised. Lu Xingzhi did


    not care about the girl; it was apparent he did not like her. How could Chen Lanying agree to the


    engagement with Lu Xingzhi?


    The Chen family still went ahead with the engagement even though Lu Xingzhi did not go back for it.


    Jiang Yao did not know what to say about that.


    Did Chen Lanying like Lu Xingzhi that much? Perhaps it was the Chen family who liked the Lu family as


    their inws?


    However, Lu Xingzhi had not cared about that. Normal parents would never let their daughter suffer like


    that, right?


    Even if Jiang Yao loved Lu Xingzhi, if he were to treat her like that, if he did not even show up at their


    engagement party, her parents would probably choose to break her legs and keep her with them for the


    rest of their lives. They would not agree to that engagement.


    "Chen Lanying has seen my brother. She thinks that he is handsome and we are a good family. Most


    importantly, my brother is a military academy student. How many people in the entire county can say


    the same?" Lu Xiaoxiao''s face was full of pride when she mentioned Lu Xingzhi. "Chen Lanying was a


    little arrogant because she has a great life. She must have agreed to the engagement because she


    thought he was the most suitable man. She chose not to say anything even when my brother decided


    not to be home for the engagement."


    Lu Xiaoxiao snorted. "I liked her then because of that reason. I thought that she has a rare quality for a


    woman. So, Auntie gave the Chen family a lot of money for their betrothal, which kept her parents


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    quiet."


    Jiang Yao''s heart was sour. Lu Xingzhi had been a jerk, but Chen Lanying did not care. She must have


    been a good woman.


    Chen Lanying seemed virtuous and obedientpared to Jiang Yao, so she was an excellent choice


    for a wife.


    Lu Xiaoxiao realized that Jiang Yao''s expression had changed a little. She quickly said, "Sister-inw,


    don''t be anxious. We haven''t finished yet!"


    Lu Xiaoxiao passed a small piece of sweet cake to Jiang Yao and then continued to speak at a


    leisurely pace. "I felt silly when I saw how good Chen Lanying was in every aspect. She was really


    good at pretense. After she was engaged to Brother, she still had rtionships with other men. Her


    current husband, Lu Weihua, was the son of a leader in the county, and he also served in a bureau.


    She had kept their connections under wrap, but one of my father''s customers told us about it."

 Chapter 876: Half an Hour Alone

    Chapter 876: Half an Hour Alone


    The tables had turned so quickly that Jiang Yao could not react in time. Chen Lanying had turned from


    a good woman into someone else.


    The phrase looking for a husband'' was very apt to describe what Chen Lanying had done.


    Mrs Lu was furious when she found out about that. Her son''s fiancee had looked for another man with


    marriage in mind. Was there a difference if she had cheated on her son?


    Lu Xingzhi was a bastard. He did not even show up for the engagement. However, even if Chen


    Lanying felt aggrieved, she could have rejected it. The Lu family had always respected Chen Lanying''s


    choice. Chen Lanying said that she did not mind; she understood that Lu Xingzhi was busy, so she


    would wait for Lu Xingzhi toe home for their wedding.


    That was why Mrs Lu treated Chen Lanying like her daughter. Lu Xingzhi owed her, so she wanted to


    could buy.


    If Mrs Lu went to town, she could get something for Chen Lanying. It was either food or clothes, and


    they were not ordinary cheap goods.


    However, she did not expect Chen Lanying would do such an infuriating thing behind her back. The


    younger woman had pretended to be virtuous and gentle.


    "So, I called Xingzhi. I wanted those two young people to discuss if they should continue with the


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    wedding and if Chen Lanying cut off her contact with those people," Mrs Lu said. The music in the


    coffee shop was quite loud, so Mrs Lu had to raise her voice.


    "Xingzhi came home, and I forced him to meet with Chen Lanying. The two of them sat alone for about


    half an hour. We don''t know what they had said to each other, but Xingzhi said that he would wait for


    her to withdraw from theirmitment to get married. He was back for three days, but he did not stay


    at home every day. We didn''t know where he went or what he did, but he seemed happy. That was the


    first time I saw his reluctance to go back to the army. If he did not tell us that the Chen family had


    agreed to cancel their wedding, his father and I thought that things had gotten better with Chen


    Lanying."


    "After Big Brother returned to Jindo, we thought that things had settled between them. We waited for


    the Chen family to cancel the wedding. However, the Chen family did not do anything even after Big


    Brother had left for a long time." Lu Xiaoxiao said as she pouted, "After he returned to the army, Chen


    Lanying shamelessly began to write to him, but he didn''t reply to a single letter."


    After Lu Xingzhi returned to Jindo, Mr Lu and Mrs Lu had waited for a long time, but the Chen family


    did not talk to them about their wedding cancetion. While Chen Lanying did write letters to Lu


    Xingzhi, she was still in contact with Lu Weihua. If it were not for the sake of the young woman''s dignity


    and the reputation of the person who introduced her, the Lu family would have taken the initiative to


    break off the engagement.


    "The matter dragged on for about half a year. Then, Brother graduated from the Military Academy and


    joined the army, but the Chen family still hasn''te to us to break off the engagement. They even


    dared to ask about his whereabouts and his position in the army," Lu Xiaoxiao said with a look of


    disdain. "Later, I got impatient and said that the marriage had to be canceled. Chen Lanying wrote to


    him every few days. When he saw Chen Lanying''s letter, he got annoyed and returned it unopened.


    For the sake of the Chen family''s reputation, he gave them such a long time to deal with the matter, but


    they still don''t know their ce."

 Chapter 877: Treating My Brother Like Ice Cream

    Chapter 877: Treating My Brother Like Ice Cream


    "Then why did you break off the engagement?" The engagement must have been broken off in the end.


    Otherwise, Lu Xingzhi would not have been able to marry her. However, Jiang Yao did not know how


    they broke off the engagement.


    "I still get angry when we speak of this!" Mrs Lu patted the table. She did not raise her voice; she only


    made a clicking sound. It was her upational disease as a teacher. Whenever she was emotional,


    she would pat the table. "One day, we heard some sudden news. Xingzhi had been discharged from


    the army and had toe home to recuperate after his leg was seriously injured during a mission.


    Within two days, they brought him back on a stretcher. When I saw him that day, I was so scared that I


    almost fainted. When his sister saw him, she immediately cried. At that time, many neighbors saw him,


    and some even surrounded him. A doctor came back with him. When we asked the doctor about his


    condition, the doctor had a serious expression on his face, but he didn''t say a word."


    "He was injured so badly?"Jiang Yao frowned. "Why didn''t I hear him mention it before? If he had been


    so severely injured, why didn''t I see him cry out in pain? Had he been enduring it all this while?"


    "Sister-inw, look at how worried you are!" Lu Xiaoxiao burst intoughter and teased her. "Auntie,


    look at how worried she is when she heard that Brother was injured. Her brows are knitted into a


    straight line. Well, it''s easy to tell whether someone is really concerned about me or not."


    Mother Lu smiled and nodded. She could tell that Jiang Yao was anxious about Lu Xingzhi.


    "Don''t worry. Just continue to listen to the story." Mrs Lu patted the back of Jiang Yao''s hand


    affectionately. "When he was sent back, he was still in aa. The doctor left without saying anything.


    He made us cry. At that time, Chen Lanying and her parents came to our home. They said they wanted


    to visit Xingzhi, but they asked whether he couldn''t stand up and had be a cripple, like the rumors


    they heard. Did he really retire from the army? At that time, we were all in a mess. How could we have


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    the mood to answer their questions?"


    The most important thing was that Lu Xingzhi''s parents had no idea what had happened, but the Chen


    family was already there. It seemed like a rumor had spread, and the Chen family had kept their eyes


    on the Lu family''s every move. The moment that their son was back, they knew about it, and they could


    not wait to visit him.


    "Chen Lanying''s family didn''t find out anything from us, and they left. Then Xingzhi immediately got off


    his bed and jumped around; it was only then that we realized he was not injured. He had spread that


    rumor deliberately, and he had returned for that reason."


    Jiang Yao had guessed what happened when she heard that. "Did the Chen family propose to cancel


    the engagement soon after they went back?"


    "Yes, they did it in two days." Mrs Lu nodded. "Xingzhi made such a big fuss to force them to cancel the


    engagement. So we agreed to it when they mentioned it again. Their engagement was canceled just


    like that."


    "It was not only that. Chen Lanying got engaged to Lu Weihua in less than three days after they


    canceled the engagement. She had even chosen a wedding date." Lu Xiaoxiao sneered, "What does


    she think of my brother? She was only waiting to choose between Lu Weihua and my brother. Does


    she think that my brother is like ice cream? That she could have a taste to choose a better one?"

 Chapter 878: He Said He Wanted to Marry You

    Chapter 878: He Said He Wanted to Marry You


    "Your metaphor " Jiang Yao touched her forehead gently.


    "Sister-inw, Don''t pick on my bad manners. I don''t like to read, and I am not good with words, but I


    think Chen Lanying did this because she had the same thoughts as my hesitation to buy vani or


    strawberry ice cream. If it weren''t for the fact that I was afraid of spoiling my stomach if I ate too much,


    and if it weren''t because objective conditions didn''t allow it, I would have eaten both vors." Lu


    Xiaoxiaoughed. "In any case, Chen Lanying was just looking at the pot while she ate."


    "After the engagement was canceled, he would leave every few days. When he came back, he''d be in


    an excellent mood. It was as if he had changed into a different person." Mrs Lu smiled. "Not long after


    that, he told us that he wanted to marry a wife."


    Mrs Lu thought it was funny when she mentioned that. "I thought that I had to help him find a wife, but


    he was the one who proposed it. I was so happy, and I really didn''t expect that he would send your


    photo for us to see. He said that he wanted to marry you and asked us to go to your house to propose


    a marriage."


    Mrs Lu didn''t know whether tough or cry when she talked about everything that had happened after


    that.


    "Later, we finally found out that Xingzhi had made such a big fuss so that the Chen family would break


    off the engagement so that he could marry you when you were eighteen." Mrs Lu''s eyes were curved.


    "Xingzhi had known about you a long time ago, but when I asked him to get married, you were still too


    young. So, he probably didn''t think about marrying you at that time."


    Therefore, it was tough to say whether a person was fated to be with another person. Mrs Lu thought


    that Lu Xingzhi was such a cold person in the past, but did he not be a hothead who had started


    to fall in love when he was with Jiang Yao?


    Was he not as happy when he looked at Jiang Yao''s photo?


    Mrs Lu said, "So, that was what happened between Xingzhi and Chen Lanying and my brother. We''ve


    told you about it, so don''t overthink this matter. That had happened because I was blind back then. If I


    had known that Brother had fallen in love with you, I would not have messed with the issue."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "If it weren''t for you, Sister-inw, I reckon that my brother would have been prepared to stay single for


    the rest of his life after this matter with Chen Lanying. I''ve heard himining about life before. He


    had to get married and have children to carry the family line. He was bored with that. There is no


    throne, so why would he need to carry the family line?" Lu Xiaoxiao got more excited as she spoke.


    "Then when he married you, Sister Yuqing made fun of Brother with the same words."


    Those words were like a p to Lu Xingzhi''s face. However, everyone in the Lu family knew that Jiang


    Yao was probably the only person in the world who could have made him change. Therefore, no one in


    the family objected when Lu Xingzhi married Jiang Yao.


    When Jiang Yao heard that, she smiled. She could tell that she had been in Lu Xingzhi''s thoughts for a


    long time. He had probably liked her since she was young.


    Jiang Yao really wanted to hear Lu Xingzhi''s voice after that conversation with his family.


    However, she was still with Lu Xiaoxiao, so she could not call him. She decided to send a discreet text


    to him instead, and she did it under the table.


    [I''m listening to Mom and Xiaoxiao talking about you and Chen Lanying.]

 Chapter 879: Paternity Test

    Chapter 879: Paternity Test


    It was a short message, so Jiang Yao immediately sent it. She wanted to see how Lu Xingzhi would


    react to that. He would probably be shocked by her short message.


    After that, Mrs Lu and Lu Xiaoxiao said something, but Jiang Yao did not really listen to them. She only


    focused on her phone. Unfortunately, Lu Xingzhi did not reply to her even as they left the coffee house.


    He was probably busy, so he might not have had time to look at his phone.


    It had been a while, so they decided to go back to the mall. They thought that the matter would have


    been settled. However, they did not expect that Chen Lanying and her husband were so weird that they


    continued to argue until then. They had argued if Chen Lanying''s child was her husband''s son.


    The other woman, who had gotten a chair from somewhere, just sat there and watched themotion.


    She interjected from time to time; perhaps she was afraid that they would stop the argument.


    The child in Chen Lanying''s arms had continued to cry until her voice was hoarse. Even an outsider


    like Jiang Yao felt sorry for the child.


    Most of the crowd had dispersed; they must have felt tired. There were still some people there, and


    they stood in twos and threes, and they cast the asional nce at the child.


    Chen Lanying and Lu Weihua continued to quarrel. When she saw Mrs Lu, Lu Xiaoxiao, and an


    unfamiliar girl appeared, she immediately ran toward Mrs Lu as if she had seen an angel hade to


    her rescue.


    "Auntie Lu, quick, help me talk to the father of my child. He is the father of my child; I didn''t have any


    shameful rtionship with other men." The child in Chen Lanying''s arms cried terribly; she also cried


    until she was out of breath. She no longer had the same imposing manner as when she scolded Lu


    Weihua.


    Indeed, it was a significant blow for a woman when her husband suspected the paternity of their child.


    "Chen Lanying, let go of my aunt!" Lu Xiaoxiao quickly shook off Chen Lanying''s hand that held Mrs


    Lu''s. "How would outsiders like us know if your child is your husband''s? This is your family''s matter.


    How can we interfere?"


    "There is a technology now that''s called a paternity test. If you really have doubts about the child''s


    identity, you can take him to a hospital in arger city to do a paternity test," Jiang Yao said. "This is a


    new technology introduced from abroad, and it is called DNA testing. Even the police have begun to


    use this technology in their cases. So, you can trust its result."


    Chen Lanying looked at her in a daze, but Jiang Yao continued to say, "You won''t get any results from


    your incessant arguments. If your husband has doubts, then bring the child to get a diagnosis.


    However, I shall remind you that when a husband doesn''t trust his wife and child, it is quite harmful to


    the wife and child''s mentality."


    Jiang Yao lowered her head and looked at the child in Chen Lanying''s arms. Then, she said, "I think


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    there is something wrong with your child''s health. I suggest you get aprehensive physical


    examination for him when you do the paternity test." The child did not look right, and Jiang Yao did not


    even need to use the system to see it.

 Chapter 880: Don’t Look Back

    Chapter 880: Don¡¯t Look Back


    The child was not her patient, so she would not use her medical system to scan his physical condition.


    However, from her experience, she could tell that the child was not healthy.


    "What did you say? What paternity test? Why are you spouting nonsense about my child''s health? He


    is fine; it is only a fever. What''s the big deal about a child running a fever? Which child won''t get sick?"


    Lu Weihua knew Mrs Lu and Lu Xiaoxiao, but he did not know the woman who was with them. He


    shouted impatiently when the woman rambled about something he did not understand.


    "That''s all I have to say." When Jiang Yao saw the man''s attitude, she did not want to talk to him. She


    turned to Chen Lanying and said, "A mother should be strong; you are a mother. I''ve told you


    everything I need to tell you. Whether you do it or not is your own business."


    After she said that, Jiang Yao pped Chen Lanying''s hand away. She and Lu Xiaoxiao protected Mrs


    Lu from both sides as they walked toward the shops.


    "Auntie Lu!" Chen Lanying looked desperate when she saw that Mrs Lu was about to leave.


    "She doesn''t even care about you, yet you''re still trying to fawn over her?" Lu Weihua sneered, "You


    don''t even show such respect to my mother!"


    "Did you hear what that woman said just now? If you don''t believe that our son is yours, then let''s go to


    the hospital to do the test!" Chen Lanying said.


    "A paternity test?" A fat woman snorted. "Which of you have heard of such a thing? Anyway, I''ve


    traveled around the world, but I''ve never heard of it! Also, do you know who that woman was? Do you


    believe everything she says? She is Lu Xingzhi''s wife. Why would she show you kindness? You''re such


    a gullible woman! It doesn''t matter whether you''re married or not!"


    That fat woman was none other than the middleman who had introduced Chen Lanying and Lu Xingzhi


    back then. In the county, everyone called her a matchmaker.


    Ever since Lu Xingzhi and Chen Lanying broke off their engagement, that fat woman hated both of their


    families.


    She hated the Chen family and Chen Lanying because Chen Lanying had dated another man while


    she was engaged to Lu Xingzhi. Then, she had broken off her engagement with Lu Xingzhi. Chen


    Lanying thought that Lu Xingzhi had no future because the army had discharged him, and his legs


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    were broken. However, Lu Xingzhi had beenpletely fine. It was apparent that Chen Lanying had


    changed her mind, and it had caused that matchmaker her reputation. She had even lost arge sum


    of introduction fees.


    She hated the Lu family because after Lu Xingzhi broke off the engagement with Chen Lanying, she


    had taken the initiative to go to the Lu family again to introduce Lu Xingzhi to another woman. She


    even went to the county town to choose a fewdies with a simr background to Chen Lanying. Most


    importantly, they were from the city, and they had a residence permit there. She did not expect the Lu


    family to refuse her effort, and Lu Xingzhi also married a country girl.


    The fat woman did not care about Chen Lanying''s reaction. She watched as the three figures walked


    away before she quickly chased after them. She shouted, "Teacher Li! Teacher Li!"


    Mrs Lu recognized the voice the moment she heard her. She immediately pressed Jiang Yao and Lu


    Xiaoxiao''s hands to prevent them from looking backward. She said, "Don''t look back. Just pretend that


    you didn''t hear her. Let''s find an intersection and turn there."


    Mrs Lu could not be bothered to deal with the person behind her. Back then, after Lu Xingzhi and Jiang


    Yao were married, that fat woman had given her a hard time.

 Chapter 881: Say That Again

    Chapter 881: Say That Again


    "Hey! Why are you walking so fast?" That woman might have been plump, but she walked quite fast.


    After all, she had to walk through the streets and alleys all day to introduce people to each other. She


    had quite a quick pace.


    "Teacher Li, it''s been a long time. Are you free to go shopping today? Is this Xiaoxiao? Wow, such a big


    girl now. Is she dating anyone? Do you want me to introduce you to a few men?" The fatdy saw Lu


    Xiaoxiao and subconsciously thought about the few men she had in her hands. She wondered which of


    them were suitable to be the Lu family''s son-inw.


    "There''s no need. My brother-inw said that he would personally choose the man for Xiaoxiao. He


    won''t be at ease with anyone else choosing for her. Even his elder brother, Hai Tian, won''t have a say


    in it." Mrs Lu''s smile was forced. "Besides, Xiaoxiao isn''t old. It''s not a bad thing for women to get


    married a littleter these days."


    "What''s not a bad thing? If they were to get marriedter, all the good men would have gotten married


    already." The fatdy had a bright smile on her face. However, her smile faded slightly when she


    looked at Jiang Yao again. "Is this Xingzhi''s wife from the countryside? It''s not that I''m criticizing you,


    but didn''t I tell you back then that people from the countryside are quite ignorant? The Lu family has


    such high social standing, so if you get a daughter-inw from the countryside, it might bring shame to


    your family."


    "That''s funny; which family doesn''t have a farmer for three generations or more?" Lu Xiaoxiao sneered.


    "My grandfather is also a farmer!"


    The fat woman''s face immediately darkened. "The past is in the past, and now is the present. We have


    to look toward the future. One might have been a farmer in the past, but is it still the same now? Don''t


    you know how to look forward to good things? A country bumpkin is not as sensible as folks in the city.


    Didn''t you all hear the nonsense that your daughter-inw spouted in front of Chen Lanying just now?"


    "What nonsense did I say?" Jiang Yao was already unhappy when the fat old woman used the word


    country bumpkin'' to describe her.


    She did not feel inferior because she was from the countryside. However, she knew that the fat woman


    did not respect her. She had spoken ill of her in front of her. Did she think that she was deaf and did not


    hear her unkind words?


    "Well, just now, you said something about a paternity test in front of Chen Lanying. You said that the


    child was sick. If that was not nonsense, then what is? What paternity test? I''ve never heard of it.


    You''re just an ordinary folk, not a police officer. How do you know how the police investigate cases?


    You even said that the police used a test that was imported from abroad. Are you trying to be funny?


    Also, the mother held her son in her arms. Even though he was crying, you don''t have to curse him


    with sickness. People like you are narrow-minded and have a foul mouth!"


    "Say that again?" When Mrs Lu heard that, she did not wait for Jiang Yao to speak before she shouted


    at that woman. "My daughter-inw is a student at a prominent medical university. If she says that


    there''s a test, then there must be a test! She has been in school for half a year. If she says that there is


    something wrong with the child, then there must be some evidence to support that. As a mother, I know


    my daughter-inw''s personality and character very well. There is no need for an outsider like you to


    say such things in front of me to poison our rtionship."


    Mrs Lu was a teacher, so she knew how to be scary when she was angry. Her round eyes would widen,


    her waist straightened, the corners of her lips pressed down, and her face looked mad in a fury.


    "Hey, Fat Woman, who are you calling petty and smelly?" Lu Xiaoxiao was even more furious. She


    pulled Jiang Yao behind her before she turned toward her. "Sister-inw, don''t worry. I''ll tear this fat


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    woman''s mouth apart and avenge you!"

 Chapter 882: A Country Bumpkin

    Chapter 882: A Country Bumpkin


    "Xiaoxiao." Mrs Lu pulled the furious Lu Xiaoxiao behind her. After all, Lu Xiaoxiao was still a girl who


    had yet to get married. She could not let other people think that Lu Xiaoxiao was a girl with a poor


    upbringing. Even though she did not think there was anything wrong with what her niece had said,


    there were things that only she could say.


    Jiang Yao was angry, but she knew what Mrs Lu meant. She reached out and tugged at Lu Xiaoxiao


    before she gave her a look. Fortunately, Lu Xiaoxiao had a bad temper, but she was not stupid. When


    she saw the look on Jiang Yao''s face, she stood beside her obediently, but she kept that pout on her


    face.


    "Auntie, just because you don''t know something doesn''t mean that it doesn''t exist. Tell me, have you


    ever stepped out of the city at your age? How many times have you been to the city? How much do


    you know about the medical industry?" Jiang Yao threw a few questions at the fat woman.


    "I have not traveled far, but I have eaten more salt than you!" The matchmaker could not answer Jiang


    Yao''s question.


    In fact, she had only been to the city a few times. She did not have any rtives or friends there. When


    she needed to introduce people, she would find them in the county. It was expensive to go to the city,


    and it would also cost money. Why would she go to the city when she had nothing to do there?


    Furthermore, a hospital visit needed money. If she could, she would stay away from there for the rest of


    her life.


    However, she was unhappy because a young woman had contradicted her. She was older, so she


    thought she would know better than those young people!


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    She was unconvinced. She did not expect Jiang Yao to still have something to say to her.


    "Even if you had eaten all the salt that I should eat for the rest of the year, your knowledge wouldn''t


    improve." Jiang Yao mocked her mercilessly. "I''m young, but that doesn''t mean I don''t have knowledge.


    Let''s talk about culture. I''m younger than you, but I understood culture more than you do. I still know


    what I could and could not say."


    "That''s right! My sister-inw is a student at Nanjiang City Medical University. It is one of the best


    schools in the country. She is also an honor student and the school''s new student representative. If she


    said that there is a paternity test, then she must be right! She will be a doctor after she graduates.


    If you go to the hospital, don''t you need my sister-inw to treat your illness? So, if my sister-inw


    says that there''s something wrong with that child''s body, then something must be wrong!" Lu Xiaoxiao


    knew that her sister-inw was a good student and a good person. She was not the kind of person who


    would talk nonsense.


    "What''s so great about a university student? Can they look down on others?" The matchmaker was so


    angry that her face turned red. She turned toward Mrs Lu and said, "A country bumpkin will always be


    a country bumpkin. She may think that she''s amazing because she''s in a university, but how can she


    talk to other people like that? Look at your daughter-inw. I told you that I would introduce ady from


    the city to your son, but you refused. Look at you know; your daughter-inw is embarrassing you


    everywhere."


    Those who were not stupid would know that the woman was unreasonable. She clung to Jiang Yao''s


    identity as a country bumpkin so tightly; she even called her that. Her words implied that Jiang Yao was


    from a lower-ss family, and therefore, Jiang Yao was a vulgar person who did not know how to


    respect others.


    "Yes, if my daughter-inw talks to others like this, it is indeed her fault. But what if the other person is


    inhuman? Do you think she''s stupid?" Mrs Lu smiled. She was a teacher, after all. So, no one would


    me her. Those few words had confused that fat woman.

 Chapter 883: Culture is a Good Thing

    Chapter 883: Culture is a Good Thing


    The fat woman did not overthink the question; she only heard Mrs Lu asked if Jiang Yao was stupid, so


    she nodded and said, "Yes, she''s stupid!"


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao were overjoyed; they smiled.


    "Don''t say that my daughter-inw is a country bumpkin. Even if she is, she''s not inferior to anyone


    else. When she was still a student, she was obedient and studious. She was the best student in the


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    school. Every teacher praised her as a good child. After she got married, she is a filial and virtuous girl.


    She is a good wife. She is a university student because she is a capable woman. Of course, university


    students are amazing; there are only a few of them in the entire county. There are even fewer who can


    get into a prominent university. When my daughter-inw got into that university, even the county''s


    education bureau sent a congrattory letter to the school it was that honorable."


    Jiang Yao lowered her head guiltily when Mrs Lu praised that she was a good student, that she was


    filial and virtuous, and that she was a good wife. Mrs Lu did not have to say that.


    "My daughter-inw has brought honor to our family. Furthermore, my son graduated from a prominent


    university and is now an officer. I think only another student from a prominent university would be a


    good match for him. Both of them are knowledgeable, and they have amonnguage. Some


    people might have a residence permit in the city, but how would theymunicate with a schrly


    family like mine if they have no merits? Wouldn''t they be like a chicken trying to talk to a duck? Would


    she understand us? Birds of a feather flock together everyone would have their own match."


    Mrs Lu sounded harsh the longer she spoke. It was in the way she praised Jiang Yao and how she


    insulted those city girls that the matchmaker had wanted to introduce to Lu Xingzhi. She had nothing


    against thosedies; it was the matchmaker and her hateful words.


    "A good horse should be matched with a good saddle. This is the truth that even our ancestors know.


    My daughter-inw is a humble person. She''s not like some girls in the city who treat themselves like


    the emperor''s daughter because they hold a residence permit. Most of them are arrogant; do they think


    they are princesses? Didn''t you introduce a city girl to a teacher in my school? Sheins that her


    daughter-inw is very difficult. She has to make three meals daily and tidy the house, wash their


    clothes and cook for the daughter-inw. Did she get a daughter-inw? I think she has found an


    ancestor and has to provide for them instead."


    That was not the end; Mrs Lu''s face darkened when she saw the matchmaker, so she said, "I think that


    my daughter-inw is a hundred times better than that. A person should be eager to learn as long as


    they are still alive. It''s a good thing to have a higher education. We have the money to let our kids


    study. Once a person has an education, they won''t be so short-sighted or so arrogant."


    "Mom, you only know how to praise me so much that now I''m embarrassed," Jiang Yao said sweetly as


    she took Mrs Lu''s hand. "Let''s go. We still have to buy clothes for you. Don''t spend more time on


    unworthy things. It''s better to spend it on shopping for clothes to make you look as radiant as when you


    were young."


    As she spoke, Jiang Yao pulled two of them and walked into the shopping mall.


    The matchmaker stood there for a long time without snapping back to her senses. She did not


    understand it. She went there to create trouble for Mrs Lu and to poison the rtionship between the


    mother and daughter-inw duo. How did they leave as if they were mother and daughter?

 Chapter 884: I Won’t Fall For It

    Chapter 884: I Won¡¯t Fall For It


    Also, why did Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiaough when she said that Jiang Yao was stupid?


    The matchmaker stood there alone and recalled their previous conversation. After a long while, she


    was furious, so she cursed. She finally realized that Mrs Lu had scolded for being inhuman; Mrs Lu had


    tricked her!


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    After the three of them had walked further away, Mrs Lu patted Jiang Yao''s hand and said, "Don''t listen


    to that matchmaker''s nonsense. I think that you''re great. She''s just resentful that she didn''t earn a big


    red packet from the Lu family back then, so she deliberately came to disturb our peace."


    "That''s right. That matchmaker has a nasty mouth." Lu Xiaoxiao repeatedly nodded in agreement.


    "Mom, I know. I won''t fall for it." Jiang Yao smiled gently. "Speaking of which, I have to thank her for


    making such a scene. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known that I was so good in your eyes. I feel like if I


    don''t do a good job, I will let you down somehow. Perhaps I''ll be a filial daughter-inw and spend the


    New Year at home with you and Dad."


    "Don''t scare me, please." Mrs Lu burst intoughter. "We''d be delighted if you were to stay at home


    with us for the New Year. However, our son would probably resent us for that; he''d be waiting for you to


    go to the army to apany him every day during the New Year."


    "Auntie, Sister-inw is only saying that. Her heart is already with Brother," Lu Xiaoxiao joked.


    "You''re the smartest; you know everything." Mrs Lu raised her hand and knocked on Lu Xiaoxiao''s


    head. "You may be telling the truth, but don''t you know how to keep it a secret. If you say it out loud,


    won''t that make your sister-inw feel awkward?"


    Mrs Lu was an open-minded person. Although she wanted more people around the house during the


    New Year, she also knew that Jiang Yao wanted to go to the army to apany Lu Xingzhi. If she


    were to keep her here, then she would be in the wrong, and Lu Xingzhi would hate her for it.


    The three women strolled around the mall for almost two hours before they decided to go. After they


    left the mall, they apanied Jiang Yao to buy many local specialty products. After they packed the


    items, they went to the post office to send them to the address that Lu Xingzhi had provided.


    After she sent Mrs Lu and Lu Xiaoxiao to the car, Jiang Yao went to meet her two brothers. In those


    two hours, Jiang Jie had almost gotten everything.


    "Have you bought everything you need? We''ll take the car home." Jiang Jie did not have many things


    in his hands, such as candy and drinks. The shop owner would send those things to their vige


    tomorrow.


    Jiang Yao nodded and then nced at Yang Gaoshu, who was still with them. When she saw the way


    that woman spoke to Jiang Lei, she admired how she controlled her second brother so well.


    Had Yang Gaoshu managed to coax Jiang Lei in such a short time? She wondered how she did that.


    "Jiang Yao, didn''t you go shopping with your mother-inw? Why didn''t she buy you a set of clothes?"


    Yang Gaoshu asked with a smile when she saw that Jiang Yao was empty-handed. "Have you


    prepared your clothes for the New Year? Your husband is in the army. Did he give you money to buy


    new clothes? Your husband didn''te back, and your mother-inw didn''t prepare any clothes for


    you?"


    Jiang Lei only responded after Yang Gaoshu asked about that. "You brought us a bunch of presents.


    What about your own? Lu Xingzhi definitely wouldn''t have the time to prepare those for you while he''s


    in the army. Did you buy them? If not, let''s go. Second Brother will buy you two sets of clothes. My


    sister will have new clothes for the New Year."

 Chapter 885: Probing Again and Again

    Chapter 885: Probing Again and Again


    When Yang Gaoshu heard Jiang Lei''s words, she was so angry that she pursed her lips for a few


    seconds. She did not ask that question to remind Jiang Lei to spend money on his sister. She only


    wanted to remind Jiang Yao that she did not get any benefit from her mother-inw. She also wanted to


    know how the Lu family treated Jiang Yao.


    In other words, she wanted to hear Jiang Yaoin about how her mother-inw was miserly and


    how she favored her niece. Everyone knew that the Lu brothers were very close and that Mrs Lu loved


    her niece as much as she did her daughter. Therefore, Jiang Yao had two sisters-inw of equal status.


    Yang Gaoshu had heard about Lu Yuqing a long time ago. She could not control her husband; he had


    cheated on her with another woman. She had gotten a divorce, which was a shameful oue. Since


    she had returned to her parent''s home, Yang Gaoshu thought that Jiang Yao''s life must be even more


    difficult with a divorced sister-inw.


    That was because it was not easy to get along with divorced women. They would not like it if their


    brother were to spoil their wife, so they would take advantage of Lu Xingzhi''s absence to make things


    difficult for Jiang Yao.


    "I will rush to Jindo before the New Year. I still have many clothes in the barracks, so I didn''t bring that


    many clothes with me. My mother-inw wanted to buy some for me, but I rejected her offer. I don''t


    want to carry so many things to Jindo," Jiang Yao exined patiently to Jiang Lei. "Xingzhi won''t let me


    down. Maybe he has already prepared them for me."


    "You''re right. He''s used to pampering you; I think he would buy all the best clothes for you so that you


    can wear them for him every day." Jiang Lei also knew that he did not need to worry about that at all.


    When she heard Jiang Lei mention how Lu Xingzhi would buy the most beautiful clothes in the world


    for her, Jiang Yao''s face reddened. She recalled the embarrassing clothes that Lu Xingzhi had bought


    for her in the hotel in Nanjiang City the day before he left.


    If that guy dared to buy her those inappropriate things again, she would confiscate all his money when


    she went to see him and leave him with none. She would see if he still had money to spend it so


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    recklessly!


    "Oh right, Eldest Brother, Second Brother, I saw Chen Lanying at the mall just now. She was Lu


    Xingzhi''s ex-fianc??e." While they waited for the bus, Jiang Yao suddenly recalled the mall''s incident,


    so she mentioned it to her brothers.


    "Chen Lanying? She''s Director Lin''s daughter-inw, right?" Yang Gaoshu sounded excited. "She just


    gave birth to a son while her husband cheated on her with another woman. I heard that the mistress is


    also pregnant."


    "Pregnant?" Jiang Yao was surprised. "How did you know?"


    "I heard about it from a friend of mine." The man who could interact with Director Lin''s son was


    probably the man Yang Gaoshu knew in the city. They had gathered with some friends for a chat, and


    Yang Gaoshu had heard it.


    Jiang Yao was speechless. No wonder that man did not react when his mistress bullied Chen Lanying.


    When his wife put their son down on the ground to hit the mistress, that man even helped his mistress


    suppress Chen Lanying. He did not see her son as his child at all.


    Lu Weihua must have listened to someone else''s instigation and thought that the child was not his son.


    Since his mistress was also pregnant, he no longer valued Chen Lanying''s son because he would have


    another child soon.

 Chapter 886: Sewing Machine

    Chapter 886: Sewing Machine


    "You''re very well-informed." Jiang Yao praised Yang Gaoshu with a smile that did not reach her eyes.


    Then she continued to say, "I think there''s something wrong with Chen Lanying''s child."


    "Did you tell her?" Jiang Jie asked.


    "I did, but she didn''t seem to take it to heart. She just thought that her child had a normal fever." Jiang


    Yao sounded a little helpless.


    "Well, it''s her child. If she doesn''t take it seriously, there''s nothing you can do about it. Don''t overthink


    it." Jiang Jie patted his sister''s head. "My sister will be a doctor in the future. If she doesn''t want to


    listen to the doctor''s words, then she will have to bear the consequences herself."


    "Yaoyao, how many medical skills did you learn in the six months you went to school?" Jiang Lei


    moved closer to Jiang Yao. "Can you tell that there''s something wrong with that child''s body just by


    looking at him?"


    "That child''s condition is obviously not right, and his face is also unusually green. There are also some


    other symptoms, but you won''t be able to understand them."


    If there were something wrong with a child''s body, those who knew about medicine would be able to tell


    with just a nce. A pediatrician would be able to tell too. However, if the child''s parents ignored the


    child''s unusual condition, then the child would have to endure the pain from his illness.


    Jiang Yao felt sorry for the child and sympathized with the child''s mother. Her husband had an affair


    while she was pregnant, and her husband even doubted the child''s paternity. The worst thing was that


    the husband had impregnated his mistress.


    "My sister is amazing!" Jiang Lei was very proud. "Then take a look at me. Am I healthy?"


    "Don''t worry, you''re fine." Jiang Yao scanned her family members as soon as she was home; the


    results were good. Other than her mother and sister-inw, who had mild anemia, most of them were


    very healthy.


    Yang Gaoshu was annoyed when Jiang Lei praised his sister. She knew that he treasured Jiang Yao as


    his sister.


    The four of them got into the car together. When Jiang Yao realized that Yang Gaoshu had gotten into


    the car with them, she knew that the woman would head home with them as well. She wanted to ask


    why Yang Gaoshu was with them, but she decided not to say anything when she saw Jiang Lei''s happy


    expression.


    Since they did not waste much time in the county, it was still very early when they reached home. The


    sun was still shining at the Jiang family''s courtyard, so Mrs Jiang and Wang Xian felt warm since they


    were in the yard.


    Mrs Jiang really liked Wang Xian as her daughter-inw. She was always quiet and gentle. No one


    would be able to say any harsh words toward her, so the two of them got along really well.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    "Mom, are you nagging at my sister-inw again?" Jiang Yao pounced on Mrs Jiang as soon as she


    entered the door. Then she leaned her head on Mrs Jiang''s shoulder like a boneless woman. "Mom,


    don''t nag. You might scare her away. Eldest Brother won''t be able to get married then. Let''s see how


    he''ll be anxious with you when the timees."


    "No, mom didn''t do that," Wang Xian said with a smile. "She was only telling me about the sewing


    machine. She said that she told someone to get a sewing machine, and it will arrive tomorrow at the


    "Sewing machine?" Yang Gaoshu''s ears perked up again when she heard that. A sewing machine was


    not cheap. It seemed like Mrs Jiang was very good to her eldest son, Jiang Jie.

 Chapter 887: What’s the Matter?

    Chapter 887: What¡¯s the Matter?


    "Oh, Gaoshu is here. Go on in and have a cup of tea." When Mrs Jiang heard Yang Gaoshu''s question,


    she realized that the woman hade home with the three siblings. She looked at Yang Gaoshu with


    hidden displeasure in her eyes.


    Yang Gaoshu did not even greet anyone when she entered the house, but she sounded excited when


    she heard about the sewing machine.


    Mrs Jiang patted Jiang Lei''s hand again. "Why didn''t you inform us that we have a guest? Quickly, go


    and get her a cup of tea!"


    "What guest? How is Gaoshu a guest?" Jiang Lei retorted unhappily. "I brought her back to see if


    there''s anything we can do to help Sister-inw."


    Mrs Jiang''s words made Yang Gaoshu''s expression freeze; she felt displeased. She could tell that Mrs


    Jiang treated her as a guest; she did not treat her as one of her own.


    However, Jiang Lei''s words also made her unhappy. Did Jiang Lei treat her like a servant girl? Why did


    he want her to work for Wang Xian?


    "Sister Wang Xian, may we go to your new room to take a look? I heard that you had decorated it very


    nicely. You can let me know if you need help with anything." No matter what she thought, Yang Gaoshu


    knew that she had to put on a good show. Furthermore, she did want to go to Wang Xian''s room only to


    take a look, but she wanted to see the gifts that Jiang Yao had given her, especially the gold jewelry.


    Yang Gaoshu knew that Wang Xian would not refuse her, and so they went to her new room. Jiang Yao


    snorted, but she could not say anything. Just as she was about to follow them, her cell phone in her


    pocket rang.


    Her first reaction was that Lu Xingzhi had called her back after he had read the message, but when she


    picked it up, she realized that it was not from the Jindo Army, nor was it from Lu Xingzhi''s cell phone.


    It was an unknown number. When Jiang Yao picked it up and heard the voice, she knew it was Zhou


    Xiaoxia.


    "Jiang Yao, are you in Nanjiang City now or back to your hometown? Are you busy?"


    Zhou Xiaoxia sounded a little different. Her voice was hoarse, like she had been crying.


    "I''m in my hometown; my brother is getting married the day after tomorrow. We were just waiting for the


    wedding day," Jiang Yao answered truthfully. Suddenly, she felt as if she could hear Zhou Xiaoxia


    crying. Jiang Yao was stunned, so she hurriedly asked, "Xiaoxia, is there something you want to talk to


    me about?"


    "Nothing, nothing. I just wanted to say Happy New Year in advance." Zhou Xiaoxia quickly denied it.


    "Your brother is getting married in two days, so please congratte him on my behalf. Also,


    congrattions on getting a sister-inw."


    Zhou Xiaoxia was about to hang up the phone when Jiang Yao hurriedly stopped her. She said,


    "Xiaoxia, we''re ssmates, roommates, and good friends. If you need my help, you can just tell me.


    Don''t feel embarrassed. I will help you if it''s within my ability to do so."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "No, no. I''m just afraid that I''ll forget, so I wanted to wish you a Happy New Year in advance. I still have


    to call Xue Hui and the others, so I''ll hang up for now." Zhou Xiaoxia chuckled, but it sounded forced


    somewhere. Then, she hung up.


    Jiang Yao held her hand and pondered about it. It was still too early for new year wishes; they had


    about 12 days until the new year. Why would she greet her so early?


    Furthermore, Zhou Xiaoxia did not sound right. She sounded as if she had cried for a long time. Her


    voice was very hoarse. Most importantly, when she was on the phone, she heard Zhou Xiaoxia crying


    in the background. She seemed very sad.


    Chapter 887: What''s the Matter?


    "Oh, Gaoshu is here. Go on in and have a cup of tea." When Mrs Jiang heard Yang Gaoshu''s question,


    she realized that the woman hade home with the three siblings. She looked at Yang Gaoshu with


    hidden displeasure in her eyes.


    Yang Gaoshu did not even greet anyone when she entered the house, but she sounded excited when


    she heard about the sewing machine.


    Mrs Jiang patted Jiang Lei''s hand again. "Why didn''t you inform us that we have a guest? Quickly, go


    and get her a cup of tea!"


    "What guest? How is Gaoshu a guest?" Jiang Lei retorted unhappily. "I brought her back to see if


    there''s anything we can do to help Sister-inw."


    Mrs Jiang''s words made Yang Gaoshu''s expression freeze; she felt displeased. She could tell that Mrs


    Jiang treated her as a guest; she did not treat her as one of her own.


    However, Jiang Lei''s words also made her unhappy. Did Jiang Lei treat her like a servant girl? Why did


    he want her to work for Wang Xian?


    "Sister Wang Xian, may we go to your new room to take a look? I heard that you had decorated it very


    nicely. You can let me know if you need help with anything." No matter what she thought, Yang Gaoshu


    knew that she had to put on a good show. Furthermore, she did want to go to Wang Xian''s room only to


    take a look, but she wanted to see the gifts that Jiang Yao had given her, especially the gold jewelry.


    Yang Gaoshu knew that Wang Xian would not refuse her, and so they went to her new room. Jiang Yao


    snorted, but she could not say anything. Just as she was about to follow them, her cell phone in her


    pocket rang.


    Her first reaction was that Lu Xingzhi had called her back after he had read the message, but when she


    picked it up, she realized that it was not from the Jindo Army, nor was it from Lu Xingzhi''s cell phone.


    It was an unknown number. When Jiang Yao picked it up and heard the voice, she knew it was Zhou


    Xiaoxia.


    "Jiang Yao, are you in Nanjiang City now or back to your hometown? Are you busy?"


    Zhou Xiaoxia sounded a little different. Her voice was hoarse, like she had been crying.


    "I''m in my hometown; my brother is getting married the day after tomorrow. We were just waiting for the


    wedding day," Jiang Yao answered truthfully. Suddenly, she felt as if she could hear Zhou Xiaoxia


    crying. Jiang Yao was stunned, so she hurriedly asked, "Xiaoxia, is there something you want to talk to


    me about?"


    "Nothing, nothing. I just wanted to say Happy New Year in advance." Zhou Xiaoxia quickly denied it.


    "Your brother is getting married in two days, so please congratte him on my behalf. Also,


    congrattions on getting a sister-inw."


    Zhou Xiaoxia was about to hang up the phone when Jiang Yao hurriedly stopped her. She said,


    "Xiaoxia, we''re ssmates, roommates, and good friends. If you need my help, you can just tell me.


    Don''t feel embarrassed. I will help you if it''s within my ability to do so."


    "No, no. I''m just afraid that I''ll forget, so I wanted to wish you a Happy New Year in advance. I still have


    to call Xue Hui and the others, so I''ll hang up for now." Zhou Xiaoxia chuckled, but it sounded forced


    somewhere. Then, she hung up.


    Jiang Yao held her hand and pondered about it. It was still too early for new year wishes; they had


    about 12 days until the new year. Why would she greet her so early?


    Furthermore, Zhou Xiaoxia did not sound right. She sounded as if she had cried for a long time. Her


    voice was very hoarse. Most importantly, when she was on the phone, she heard Zhou Xiaoxia crying


    in the background. She seemed very sad.

 Chapter 888: Give This to Me

    Chapter 888: Give This to Me


    Zhou Xiaoxia had probably called her for help, but for some reason, she seemed to have changed her


    mind after Jiang Yao picked up the phone.


    Jiang Yao was a little worried, but since Zhou Xiaoxia did not tell her, she did not know what had


    happened to her. So, it was useless to worry.


    "Who was it? Was it Xingzhi?" Mr Jiang asked casually as he came in from the outside. "That man calls


    you several times a day."


    It was a joke because after their dinner the previous night, Jiang Yao had been on the phone with Lu


    Xing Zhi for a long time.


    "It wasn''t him. It was my ssmate; she wanted to wish me a Happy New Year in advance," Jiang Yao


    exined.


    "Your ssmate sounds interesting. Why would she wish you a Happy New Year so early?" Mr Jiang


    "Right? Dad, you think it''s weird too, right?" Therefore, Zhou Xiaoxia''s excuse was quiteme.


    "Yes, it''s weird. It''s probably because young people like you have different thoughts from us old men,


    just like the bell-bottom pants are currently so popr. You can''t even see the shoes in those pants.


    Your mom and I don''t know what''s so good about it, but look at how your second brother likes it. He


    dresses like a hooligan all day long." Mr Jiang was furious when he saw his youngest son smoking like


    a hooligan. Then, he muttered, "He''s not serious, and he''s not looking for a serious girl to be his


    partner."


    Jiang Yao knew that her parents did not like Yang Gaoshu. When she heard what her father had said,


    she held his arms and acted like a pampered daughter with him. She wanted him to be happy so that


    he would not worry about Jiang Lei. Then, she went to her brother and sister-inw''s room.


    However, Jiang Yao did not expect that she would hear such shameless words from Yang Gaoshu as


    soon as she arrived at the door.


    After Yang Gaoshu entered Wang Xian''s room, she pretended to look at the new room and found a few


    nice words topliment it. Then, she tactfully suggested that she wanted to see the gifts Jiang Yao


    had brought back from the city for Wang Xian.


    Wang Xian was rtively thin-skinned, and Yang Gaoshu was her brother-inw''s partner. Naturally,


    she could not refuse her request, so she took out some of the things that Jiang Yao had bought for her


    and showed them to Yang Gaoshu. She did not want Yang Gaoshu to think that she wanted to show


    off, so she only showed a portion of the items. Wang Xian did not show her the gold jewelry either, only


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    some clothes and cosmetics. However, she did not expect that Yang Gaoshu would be so fond of the


    items that she did not seem to want to put them down. She was so fond of them that she asked Wang


    Xian for some of the things.


    That put Wang Xian in a difficult position. She was unwilling to give her things away because she was


    not familiar with Yang Gaoshu, and she did not like that woman very much. Furthermore, she knew that


    her parents-inw did not like Yang Gaoshu either. She was afraid they would be upset if she were to


    give away what Jiang Yao had bought for her.


    "Sister Wang Xian, Jiang Yao bought so many gifts for you. Why don''t you give this to me? You still


    have so many anyway." Yang Gaoshu was sure that Wang Xian would not refuse her request because


    she was Jiang Lei''s girlfriend. If Jiang Lei were to ask her, she would say that Wang Xian had offered


    her the gift. That way, Jiang Lei would have nothing to say about that.


    Jiang Yao heard that from outside the door as she walked into the room. She asked with a cold


    expression, "Sister-inw, don''t you like what I gave you? If you don''t like it, you should have said so


    earlier!"


    Wang Xian was shocked by Jiang Yao''s usation. She quickly exined, "No, no, no! I like


    everything you gave me!"

 Chapter 889: Didn’t Say I’m Giving It Away

    Chapter 889: Didn¡¯t Say I¡¯m Giving It Away


    Jiang Yao had good taste, and that was the truth. She had chosen every single thing purposely.


    Furthermore, Jiang Yao had given her so many things, and she was very touched by that gesture. It


    meant that Jiang Yao had really liked her as her sister-inw.


    "Since you like it, why would you give it to someone unrted to us? I selected those gifts personally


    and carefully. Since they were for you, I didn''t mind the trouble of bringing them back from Nanjiang


    City." Jiang Yao curled her lips and looked aggrieved as she said, "If you don''t like them, you can tell


    me."


    "I like them very much." Wang Xian took the items back from Yang Gaoshu''s hands hurriedly. "I didn''t


    say I wanted to give them away. I took them out because Gaoshu wanted to see them. Even if you


    wanted me to give them to her, I couldn''t bear it!"


    "Really? I knew you would definitely like the things that I had chosen!" Jiang Yao''s anger turned into


    joy, and she smiled innocently.


    Wang Xian heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Jiang Yao''s smile. She knew that Jiang Yao did not


    bring anything back for Jiang Lei''s girlfriend. Therefore, Wang Xian understood why she had behaved


    that way. She knew that Jiang Yao was not really angry with her. She only wanted to help so that Yang


    Gaoshu would not be able to take any of those things from her.


    Wang Xian thought that Jiang Yao and her parents must not have liked Jiang Lei''s girlfriend.


    When she thought about their personalities and the fact that they did not like Yang Gaoshu, she knew


    that the woman must have done something wrong for them to dislike her.


    Yang Gaoshu was so furious when Jiang Yao interrupted them that she had the urge to flip the table!


    Jiang Yao did not even get her a single thing, but she had prepared a lot for Wang Xian.


    She was so jealous when she saw the expensive perfume and cosmetics.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Each of the clothes was from a brand name that one could only find in departmental stores, and they


    were made fromfortable materials.


    "I''ll go out and see if there''s anything I can help." Yang Gaoshu left with a sullen face. Since she had


    asked for it, it would be a shame if she did not get it.


    After she left, Jiang Yao sneered, "Sister-inw, this woman is too cunning. Don''t let her take anything


    from you in the future. If she dares to ask for it again, you can push it all on me. I''ll cover for you! You


    are my family, so I''ll tell you honestly I don''t see Yang Gaoshu as my second sister-inw at all."


    "I understand," Wang Xian replied gently. She smiled at Jiang Yao and nodded. When she saw how


    Jiang Yao suppressed Yang Gaoshu, she felt happy that Jiang Yao was satisfied with her as her sister-


    inw. Otherwise, with Jiang Yao''s temper, it would probably infuriate her to death.


    Just as Jiang Yao was about to exin to Wang Xian, the phone in her pocket rang again it was a call


    that she had been waiting for quite a while.


    Lu Xingzhi had just finished his training. His face was covered in sweat, and his palms were still


    sweaty. He did not have time to wipe it off before he picked up his phone to take a look. He was happy


    when he saw the text from Jiang Yao. He wondered if his wife had missed him; perhaps that was why


    she sent him a text so early.


    However, he did not expect to be so scared that his soul was almost half gone when he opened the


    text!

 Chapter 890: Almost Became Your Wife

    Chapter 890: Almost Became Your Wife


    Chen Lanying! Chen Lanying!


    He had forgotten about that woman, who was thousands of miles away. When he saw his wife


    mentioned that name, he was so scared that his heart almost jumped out of his chest.


    What did his mother say to Jiang Yao about Chen Lanying? Why did she tell his wife about Chen


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Lanying?


    After he read the text message, Lu Xing Zhi could no longer sit still. He immediately took out his phone


    and dialed a number. The call beeped, but no one picked up his call. He thought, Is my wife angry? Is


    that why she did not want to pick up the phone?''


    With another beep, Lu Xingzhi''s heart continued to beat faster.


    With the third beep, he wondered if he should call his home to check first?


    Finally, at the fourth beep, someone had picked up the call.


    He heard the sound of breathing from the other side of the call, and Lu Xingzhi''s heart skipped a beat.


    "My dear wife? Are you busy?"


    Jiang Yao shook her phone at Wang Xian, a signal that she wanted to go out to receive the call. Then,


    she went out of the room and leaned against the wall in an empty corner.


    As she listened to her husband''s voice, it sounded like he wanted to know what she was up to at that


    moment. However, she could sense the doubts in his tone and words.


    Jiang Yao knew Lu Xingzhi''s tricks all too well. It was apparent that her text had scared him, but he


    could not figure out how she felt about it. So, he deliberately did not mention anything about that. He


    would ask her other questions; he wanted to see if she would answer him or if she would still talk to him


    as usual.


    Jiang Yao leaned against the wall; her gloved hands were in the pockets of her down jacket. She


    clumsily held her phone to her ear. Just as she thought about her answer, Lu Xingzhi spoke again.


    "Yaoyao, you texted me this morning to say that Mom had told you about Chen Lanying. What did she


    say to you?" Lu Xingzhi asked when Jiang Yao did not reply to him. However, he did not think it was too


    bad since she was still willing to pick up his call. It meant that she was not angry. However, she did not


    want to talk to him when she picked up his call, so perhaps she was a little mad.


    Jiang Yao held back herughter. She knew that her husband still tried to probe further.


    "Mom told me about what had happened between you and Chen Lanying. She almost became your


    wife "


    Lu Xingzhi immediately interrupted Jiang Yao. "Nothing happened between Chen Lanying and me.


    Mom had forced me into a corner. I was in Jindo, and mom was at home. She kept nagging that she


    wanted to get married to carry on the family line. She wanted someone to apany them as they are


    now older. You were still young at that time, and I didn''t think that I could marry you. Since mom said


    that Chen Lanying was a suitable candidate, I had agreed to her request. To be honest, I''ve only met


    that woman once. It was only for about half an hour, so I had nothing to do with her."


    It was not easy for Lu Xingzhi to finish so many words in one breath. Jiang Yao could tell that he was


    really anxious.


    She snorted discreetly. She wanted him to feel anxious for one. Perhaps he would not dare to call her


    in the middle of the night to tell her that he had been injured likest time. She had been so worried


    that she almost cried in the middle of the night.


    It was not that he did not want to report it, but it was not the time yet. There were also times when he


    was so anxious that he could not do anything because of the distance.

 Chapter 891: As Long As She Wasn’t Ugly

    Chapter 891: As Long As She Wasn¡¯t Ugly


    "If you have no rtionship with her, why did you agree to the engagement? You saw Chen Lanying''s


    photo, so you must have thought that she was pretty too, right?" After Jiang Yao said that, she snorted


    sourly. "I saw Chen Lanying. She''s beautiful."


    "What''s so pretty about her? I can''t even remember what she looks like now!" Lu Xingzhi growled; he


    was so anxious that he was a little angry. "I agreed because my mother was in a hurry to get a


    daughter-inw. She called me every single day. I only agreed because I was tired of being tormented.


    When my mother sent me the photo, I didn''t even look at it at all. Fourth Brother took those photos to


    look at them, and coincidentally, I had something to do at that time. When I got back, he had already


    lost the photos, and I didn''t even know how he lost them. Fourth Brother told me that Chen Lanying


    looked average, so when my mother asked me, I told her the same thing."


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Lu Xingzhi had agreed to the engagement because he felt tormented by his mother''s enthusiasm. He


    had to get her a daughter-inw, and so he told his mother to get someone she thought was suitable.


    He would agree to marry her as long as there was no conflict between the woman and his mother. He


    did not even care if he did not get along with her. After all, he was in the army, and he had no intention


    of bringing anyone there with him.


    At that time, he only had one thought. He just wanted to marry someone who got along well with his


    family. If they needed him to have a child, then he would give him one. He would do that willingly. It


    would be fine as long as the woman was not ugly. He did not want an ugly child; he was afraid that he


    would not be able to love an ugly child.


    "To put it bluntly, at that time, I wanted to marry a wife and leave her at home to take care of my


    parents. So, it did not matter if my mother liked Chen Lanying, Chen Hongying, or Chen Luying, as long


    as she wasn''t ugly, I would agree to the marriage." Lu Xingzhi was very frank about that. "You were still


    young at that time, so I didn''t dare to think about marrying you. That was why all those things


    happened. However, after I thought it through, I managed to resolve that quickly, too, right?"


    Jiang Yao''s tone was indifferent. "You resolved it? Didn''t the Chen family reject you because they


    looked down on you and didn''t want you as their son-inw? If you''re in the countryside, you''re


    second-hand goods now!"


    A marriage annulment was never a good thing in the countryside. People would always see a problem,


    no matter if it was because of the man or the woman. Therefore, Jiang Yao did not exaggerate.


    Lu Xingzhi''s heart was stifled, and all sorts of feelings surged in his heart. "I pretended to be disabled


    so that the Chen family would break off the engagement on their own ord. Are you looking down on


    me too?"


    There was an indescribable pity in hisst question. It sounded the same as the tone he had used in


    Rong County. Other than pity, there was also a bit of grievance.


    Lu Xingzhi had been unusually tardy when it came to the Chen family''s matters. It was rare that he did


    not resolve it immediately and decisively.


    "I asked the Chen family to take the initiative to withdraw the engagement for the sake of their family


    and Chen Lanying. I don''t like Chen Lanying. To be honest, if I were to break off the engagement, it


    would be very damaging to her and her family''s reputation. I guess I had to give them a chance to bring


    it up themselves."


    However, Lu Xingzhi did not expect the Chen family to drag things out for almost half a year. Plus,


    Chen Lanying continued to send him letters too. Lu Xingzhi had lost his patience, so he found a few


    people to help him with that trick.

 Chapter 892: A Young Girl

    Chapter 892: A Young Girl


    When Lu Xingzhi thought of a way to deal with that, he got someone to Chen Lanying. He knew that


    she was in contact with Lu Weihua, so when she heard that he had no future, she would definitely turn


    to him.


    It had happened exactly as Lu Xingzhi predicted. After Chen Lanying and her family heard that he had


    be crippled, they had wanted to cancel their engagement. On the day they had broken off their


    engagement, Lu Xingzhi had gone to see Jiang Yao. He had hidden somewhere near her school to


    peek at her.


    "That''s true. You were quite bad to want to get married with such thoughts. Very unkind." Jiang Yao


    hummed.


    Lu Xingzhi snorted. "Well, I have never been a good person." That was the truth. If he were a good


    person, Ra Ha would not be in Carl''s hands.


    "I''m very curious about what you said to Chen Lanying during the half an hour you spent with her."


    Jiang Yao was tired from standing, so she turned around and moved to sit in a chair before she


    continued to talk to Lu Xingzhi.


    "What did I say?" Lu Xingzhi scratched his buzz cut in annoyance. "What do I have to say to her?"


    "Nothing to say? You were alone with her for half an hour." Jiang Yao clearly did not believe him.


    "Before my mom and the matchmaker left, I did not say a word. After they left, I still did not say


    anything." At that time, he wanted Chen Lanying to think that he was a bore so that she would want to


    cancel the engagement. So, whatever Chen Lanying said to him, he just sat there with a nk


    expression or any reaction. He did that for half an hour before he had enough and left.


    Jiang Yao did not say anything; she might not have believed him. So, Lu Xingzhi sighed. "Yaoyao, you


    have to be reasonable."


    Jiang Yao facepalmed. It was the same sentence again. If he were in front of her, he would pick her up


    the next second and carry her to a ce where no one would be around to reason with her in his way.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "How old were you when my mom urged me to get married? You were in your first year in high school.


    You even had braids. When you walked with your brothers, you jumped up and down. And when you


    saw your Eldest Brother, you acted like a spoiled child and asked him for candy. When you saw your


    Second Brother, you would tell him to shut up and bicker with him."


    That was why Lu Xingzhi felt helpless back then. When he had noticed Jiang Yao, she was only a little


    girl who used to walk in between her big and tall brothers. They were like two fathers who had brought


    their daughter out to shop. Lu Xingzhi thought that she was beautiful at that time. He spared a few


    more nces at her, but he did not have any other thoughts about her.


    When he saw Jiang Yao again, she had grown up and looked even more graceful. He realized that she


    was already 17 years old and could get married in another year.


    He wanted to marry that youngdy and make her his wife. However, Jiang Yao was not 18 years old


    yet. He thought to go to the Jiang family to propose marriage as soon as the Chen family broke off the


    engagement. He would wait for her until she was 18 years old so that they could get married, even


    though his n was disrupted after that.


    With that idea in mind, Lu Xingzhi went to take a peek at his future wife every day. When he saw Jiang


    Yao smiled so sweetly at other people, his heart would be filled with jealousy. He was even jealous


    when her brothers delivered food to her school, and she took her brother''s hand and acted sweetly with


    them.

 Chapter 893: Vying for Favor

    Chapter 893: Vying for Favor


    At that time, Lu Xingzhi thought that when he married her, hisdy would only act coquettishly with him.


    He would be the only person in the world who could ce her in his palm and pamper her.


    She would smile at him and hold onto his arms as she spoke coquettishly with him.


    She was like a small sun. The heat from her body could burn a person''s dim life to a boiling point, and


    with a burning passion too.


    After she listened to Lu Xingzhi''s exnation, Jiang Yao was rendered speechless for a long time. "I


    was still so young, and you were already thinking about me? Lu Xingzhi, don''t you think you''re a


    pervert?"


    First-year! She was still in her first year! How old was she then? She was still young, probably around


    16 or 17 years old. At the age of sixteen or seventeen, she was still so young. She did not expect that a


    man would stare at her from the shadows as if he wanted to drag her into a tiger''s den.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "You went to school a yearter than others. You were already 16 or 17 years old when you first went


    to high school. How was that young?" Lu Xingzhi refused to admit it. "In ancient times, girls could get


    married when they were 13 or 14 years old. Some were even mothers when they were 16 or 17 years


    old."


    "So you think it''s okay if it''s legal to get married at 13 or 14 years old now?" Jiang Yao chuckled. "And


    you say you''re not a pervert!"


    "Why would I think that? I didn''t know you when you were 13 or 14 years old. How would I remember


    you?" Lu Xingzhi said, "Yaoyao, if you''re angry with me because of Chen Lanying, then you''re being


    unreasonable."


    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi felt a little happy. Fortunately, his mother-inw gave birth to his wife


    quite early. If he were already in his 20s and Jiang Yao was still only 13 or 14 years old, then it would


    be quite torturous.


    He was only seven years older than Jiang Yao, and he had already gone through a lot of trouble to


    marry her. The first time he went to the Jiang family, Mr. Jiang had already kicked him out of the house.


    He said that Lu Xingzhi was too old and that his daughter wanted to think if she would marry him.


    Lu Xingzhi still felt aggrieved when he thought of those words. His wife was young; how was that his


    fault?


    Lu Xingzhi was so anxious when Jiang Yao still did not speak that his mouth was about to burst into


    mes. "After Eldest Brother''s wedding, I''ll buy you a ne ticket so you cane to Jindo earlier than


    we nned. If there are any other problems, we can discuss them and settle them properly."


    Jiang Yao felt smug as she scolded Lu Xingzhi. "Don''t be silly! I''m not flying that early! I''ll leave a few


    days before the New Year. The winter vacation is too short, so I have to find some time to spend with


    our parents too."


    It seemed that Young Master Lu still had topete with their parents. He could only hold onto his


    phone silently. He could not think of any other reason to ask Jiang Yao to fly to him earlier.


    Jiang Yao was happy she could throw Lu Xingzhi''s words back to him. Back then, he had said that she


    was silly, but then, Lu Xingzhi had acted just as foolish.


    She knew that Lu Xingzhi had daily training in the army and that he might have to go on an urgent


    mission at any time. Whether it was training or missions, she could not allow him to be distracted.


    Therefore, Jiang Yao was satisfied when she could tease Lu Xingzhi; she did not want him to be


    worried about her all the time.


    She did not mind teasing him, but she would never want to torture him.


    Lu Xingzhi and Chen Feibai were right. She was soft-hearted, especially when it was about the people


    in her heart; she had no bottom line about that.


    Therefore, she deserved to be eaten'' by Lu Xingzhi.


    "I have already sent New Year''s gifts to your friend. When you are free, please remind him to ept it."


    Jiang Yao suddenly remembered that she had not told Lu Xingzhi about that.

 Chapter 894: Shameless

    Chapter 894: Shameless


    "Okay." Lu Xingzhi heaved a sigh of relief. He guessed that since Jiang Yao had changed the topic, it


    meant that she was not angry at him any longer.


    Well, she should not be mad anymore. If she was still angry, why would she talk to him?


    "When are you going to book your ne ticket? I''ll free up my schedule to pick you up at the airport."


    That was hisst test to see if Jiang Yao was still angry.


    "I''ll tell you after I''ve booked it. If you are not free, you don''t have to fetch me. I don''t mind taking a bus


    from Jindo," Jiang Yao said. "It''s almost the New Year. There shouldn''t be ast-minute mission, right?


    I''ll cry if you leave me alone during the New Year."


    The army had yed that trick on her during the National Day. If the same thing were to happen again


    during the New Year, Jiang Yao swore that she would scratch Lu Xingzhi to death.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "I don''t think so." Lu Xingzhi smiled; he felt guilty. The army knew that his wife would be with him during


    the New Year, so they would repeat what had happened during National Day. Even if there were an


    urgent mission, the army would not send him on it. Furthermore, he would probably be transferred to


    another unit after the New Year.


    "That''s good." Jiang Yao saw Yang Gaoshu and Jiang Lei pushed and shoved each other, so she


    decided to hang up the phone as she was anxious about that. "I still have something to do here. I''ll call


    youter. I''ll hang up first."


    She was about to walk over to Yang Gaoshu and Jiang Lei when she heard Yang Gaoshu yelling at her


    brother.


    "What does your sister mean? I only went into Wang Xian''s room; do you have to stare at me like that?


    Are you afraid that I''ll take something from Wang Xian?" Yang Gaoshu got more aggrieved as she


    spoke. Then, she immediately burst into tears. "I think the pair of gold earrings on Wang Xian''s ears are


    beautiful! Jiang Lei, didn''t you say that you''ll buy me earrings? Fine, then buy me a pair that''s the same


    as Wang Xian''s!"


    "Yang Gaoshu! You''ve been bugging me all day! My sister has only been back for less than two days,


    and you''ve only met her this morning. How many times have you mentioned that? Yaoyao bought those


    earrings; where would I get you the same pair? I only earn 100 bucks per month! How much money


    would I have to buy you clothes and food? If you want gold earrings, then don''t buy clothes for two


    months!"


    Jiang Lei was furious. Yang Gaoshu had been sulking at him for so long and then dragged him there


    just toin.


    How did he not realize that Yang Gaoshu was a troublemaker?


    "Second Brother!" Jiang Yao walked toward them when she heard that. Yang Gaoshu wanted to


    "Yang Gaoshu, what do you want to ask me? Then I''ll tell you clearly today that I don''t like you!" Jiang


    Yao raised her chin arrogantly. "Do you know what I don''t like about you? I don''t like how you look at


    me like you want money and benefits from me. I don''t like how you went into Sister-inw''s room and


    asked her to show you the gifts I gave her. I hate it when you demand things from her when you are


    alone with her. You even want the gift that I had given her. Yang Gaoshu, you are shameless and


    greedy! Do you understand now?"

 Chapter 895: Believe It or Not

    Chapter 895: Believe It or Not


    Jiang Lei''s face immediately darkened when he heard about that. "Did you go in and ask for something


    from my sister-inw?"


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    At that moment, not only did Jiang Lei look embarrassed, but he sounded serious too. When Yang


    Gaoshu pursed her lips and remained silent, he shouted, "Yang Gaoshu! Open your mouth and speak!"


    "I didn''t do that! Just because you listen to your precious sister, you don''t believe me at all? Are you


    yelling at me because of this trivial matter? Did you hear what your precious sister said? She doesn''t


    like me! Yet you believe her words enough to drive me away?" Yang Gaoshu did not expect Jiang Yao


    would hear her words.


    Yang Gaoshu had wanted a pair of earrings simr to Wang Xian''s. She knew Jiang Lei could not


    afford them, so she tried to force him to ask Jiang Yao for them!


    Jiang Lei could not afford those earrings, but he had a rich brother-inw!


    However, Jiang Yao seemed to be haunting her. She went to look for Wang Xian, and Jiang Yao had


    appeared in the room. She spoke to Jiang Lei and Jiang Yao there as well.


    "Yaoyao, what''s going on?" Jiang Lei turned to ask Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao''s heart turned cold for a few seconds. Did he believe Yang Gaoshu and not her?


    "Jiang Lei, I think your brain is muddled by dog poop! You would believe the words of a woman like


    Yang Gaoshu?" Jiang Yao was thoroughly enraged by Jiang Lei''s distrust. "I''m your sister, someone


    who grew up under your eyes. Aren''t you familiar with my temper? Would you suspect me of lying to


    you? That''s just great! Jiang Lei, it seems like you would cast your sister aside when you have a


    girlfriend! I''ve finally seen through you! Why don''t you ask your girlfriend where she got that famous


    brand item!"


    "How is this a famous brand? This is a cheap item that I bought from the market. They''re all fakes!"


    Yang Gaoshu retorted.


    When Jiang Yao heard that, she was so angry that she wanted tough. Even after Jiang Lei heard Lu


    Xiaoxiao''s words while they were in the country, it seemed like Yang Gaoshu''s sweet nothings still


    tricked him.


    "Jiang Lei, I used to think that you have a pretty good brain. I didn''t expect that you''d be an idiot in front


    of Yang Gaoshu and would let her y you like that! You believed her when she said that it was fake?


    Who do you think Lu Xiaoxiao is? She is the pearl of the Lu family. When would she ever misjudge


    these things? She had been immersed in these brand items since she was young. How could she not


    know whether they were real or fake? Also, do you really think that Lu Xiaoxiao would defame your


    girlfriend? I believe that Lu Xiaoxiao is not lying because I know her personality. By the way, your


    girlfriend, who you love to death, is not as innocent as you think!"


    Then, Jiang Yao said, "It''s up to you whether to believe it or not! If you think that your girlfriend is more


    important, then you can believe her truth. That''s fine too. Just don''t acknowledge me as your sister. I


    don''t believe that you will marry a greedy woman like Yang Gaoshu. By the way, if you really want to


    marry her, don''t even inform me about the wedding. I''ll just pretend that you''re not my brother. You''re a


    stupid idiot. Why would I still need you?"


    After she scolded Jiang Lei, Jiang Yao left in a huff.


    Her voice was not soft at all. Their parents and Jiang Jie had heard themotion. As soon as they


    looked for the sound, they saw Jiang Yao''s reddened eyes and nose.

 Chapter 896: Don’t Call Me Second Brother

    Chapter 896: Don¡¯t Call Me Second Brother


    Mrs Jiang''s heart ached when she saw that. She hugged Jiang Yao in her arms and coaxed her gently.


    "Yaoyao, don''t cry. Your second brother is only bullying you. Let your father take care of it!"


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Mr Jiang was also furious. He picked up the feather duster in the corner and waved it at Jiang Lei as he


    scolded him. "You dare yell at your sister because of an outsider? Do you think you''re all grown up


    now? I can beat you to death, and I''d still have a son and a daughter. I don''tck sons, but I only have


    a daughter. How would youpensate me if you upset her?"


    "Jiang Yao! Wow, you can''t win in a quarrel, so youined about it? How old are you now? Don''t


    you have any shame!" Mr Jiang beat Jiang Lei until he had to hide in the yard. Mr Jiang was an old


    man, and he did not dare to retaliate. What else could he do except to hide?


    All that was left to do was to curse at Jiang Yao.


    "You still dare to talk about your sister. It seems that I''ve beaten you too lightly!" When Mr Jiang heard


    that, he became even angrier. Initially, he was only willing to use 50% of his strength, but then he


    decided to use his full force.


    How could Yang Gaoshu not understand that? Jiang Lei''s father had deliberately said that to show her.


    At that moment, she felt extremely wronged. She did not care about Jiang Lei; she turned and left.


    Mr Jiang continued to chase Jiang Lei, so thetter did not notice it when Yang Gaoshu had left. When


    his father stopped hitting him, he had only realized that Yang Gaoshu had disappeared. He wanted to


    chase after her, but it was apparent that he would not be able to catch up to her.


    "Jiang Yao! You''re good! Don''t call me Second Brother in the future. You can think of me as an


    ungrateful wretch from your past!" Jiang Lei pointed his finger at his sister from afar. The anger on his


    face made Jiang Yao wonder if Jiang Lei would hit her if their big brother were not there to protect her.


    Jiang Yao felt wronged when she saw the fury on Jiang Lei''s face. She felt angry and aggrieved.


    "Jiang Lei, just be stupid! I''ll see when you wake up from your foolishness!" Jiang Yao was so angry


    that she stomped her feet and ran back to her room.


    Wang Xian immediately chased after her. Jiang Lei walked toward Jiang Lei with a cold face and raised


    his hand to p him. "Jiang Lei, you''ve crossed the line!"


    "Eldest Brother! It was Yaoyao''s fault!" Jiang Lei had felt guilty when he saw the tears on his sister''s


    face. He regretted his harsh words. However, when their big brother scolded him, he had refused to


    ept it. "I don''t bring Gaoshu home with me often, but you guys have driven her away! You guys just


    want me to be single for the rest of my life!"


    "How can you say that? Why would we want you to be single?" Jiang Jie felt that his brother had


    crossed the line with his words. He pped Jiang Lei''s head. "Yaoyao grew up with us, and she''s even


    like a twin to you. Has she ever lied to you?"


    "You said that she''s like a twin to me. Who knows if she''s jealous of me being nice to other people?"


    Jiang Lei scratched his head at the ce where his brother had pped.


    "Do you really think Yaoyao is someone like that? Your sister-inw and I are getting married. Have


    you seen her go and mess with your sister-inw? Doesn''t she treat her like family? Besides, she has


    Lu Xingzhi to pamper her; why would she need you to dote on her?" Jiang Jie understood better than


    Jiang Lei; he knew that Jiang Yao did not like Yang Gaoshu because that woman had toyed with Jiang


    Lei.


    "Jiang Lei, Mom and Dad don''t like your girlfriend, and Yaoyao doesn''t like her either. And to tell you


    the truth, I don''t like her too. Think about why we don''t like her; what do we dislike about her?"

 Chapter 897: Investigate

    Chapter 897: Investigate


    After Jiang Jie finished speaking, he walked toward Jiang Yao''s room. He was still thinking about how


    Jiang Yao seemed to be crying when she ran off.


    When Jiang Yao and Jiang Lei quarreled, she had cried without any shame. She continued to cry in her


    room for a while before she finally stopped.


    "Ah, you are still so hot-tempered. I thought your temperament had calmed after you got married. I


    didn''t expect your second brother would provoke you like this." Jiang Jie noticed that his sister''s eyes


    were still red. He sighed helplessly. "Your second brother is angry, but don''t lower yourself to his level."


    "He is not my second brother! He doesn''t even let me call him Second Brother now. You will be my only


    brother from now onward!" Jiang Yao was furious.


    "Well, you don''t usually call him Second Brother anyway. Don''t you always call him Jiang Lei? Yaoyao,


    think about it from another perspective. Do you think that Yang Gaoshu is not good enough for your


    second brother? But he has fallen in love with a woman like her. How pitiful is that? Why are you still


    angry with him?"


    Wang Xian did not know how to interrupt Jiang Jie''sforting words. She did not even know what to


    say. Fortunately, Jiang Lei could not hear him. Otherwise, he would probably explode again.


    "If Jiang Lei doesn''t apologize to me, I''ll ignore him!" Jiang Yao snorted and sniffed. She was really


    angry with Jiang Lei.


    "Well, ignore him for him." Jiang Jie smiled; he felt a little helpless. It was as if his siblings were born


    enemies. The two of them had been quarreling since they were young; that had always caused him


    headaches as their big brother.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    However, even though they would quarrel, Jiang Lei still doted on his sister ever since they were


    young. They had never fought to such an extent.


    After Jiang Yao had calmed, she coaxed Jiang Jie and Wang Xian out of her room. As soon as they


    left, she immediately took out her phone and called Ah Lu. She wanted him to help her find a private


    detective. She wanted to investigate the matters between Yang Gaoshu and the man in the city.


    Perhaps she could bring Jiang Lei there so that he could see it with his own eyes. It was better than


    leaving Yang Gaoshu to make things difficult for them.


    She would not give a shameless woman like Yang Gaoshu any dignity at all!


    She was even more shameless than Chen Lanying!


    They had looked at the bowl, but they were thinking about the pot. It was unbearable!


    However, Jiang Yao did not expect that she would need to guard against Ah Lu. When she called him,


    she was still sniffing, so it was apparent that she had just cried. After Ah Lu received her call, he was


    not in a hurry to find a private detective. Instead, he called Lu Xingzhi, who was still in the army.


    "Is there something wrong?" If there were nothing wrong, Ah Lu would not have called him. Therefore,


    Lu Xingzhi''s first reaction was that something had happened to Jiang Yao.


    "Young Master Lu, Director Jiang called me just now and asked me to check on her second brother''s


    girlfriend, Yang Gaoshu. She seemed to have been crying when she called me." Lu Xingzhi had told


    him to pay attention to Jiang Yao''s emotions at all times, so he decided to call the man.


    "She''s been crying?" Lu Xingzhi frowned, and his heart twitched. "Check on it!"


    Who had dared to make his wife cry? Were they suicidal?


    "Very well!" Ah Lu agreed and quickly put away the phone; he would look into the matter.


    He did not follow Jiang Yao because it was a small vige. Instead, he continued to stay in town and


    waited for Jiang Yao''s orders. He did not expect that someone would make her cry.

 Chapter 898: How They Teach Their Daughter

    Chapter 898: How They Teach Their Daughter


    Jiang Yao and Jiang Lei had ignored each other during dinner. That was the first time the two of them


    had quarreled to that extent since they were young. Their parents knew that the fight was quite serious


    when they saw the signs.


    Both siblings did not have a good appetite because of the fight. Jiang Lei only ate two mouthfuls of rice


    before he left the table. Jiang Yao also did the same when she saw her brother''s behavior.


    Mrs Jiang had a headache when she saw that. "I don''t know what Yang Gaoshu did to bewitch my son.


    She''s a troublemaker. She''s not even married into the family, and she has caused a rift between my


    children."


    "Mom, Jiang Lei usually dotes on Yaoyao. He''s just angry and doesn''t want to care about her for now.


    Perhaps his anger would subside tomorrow. Yaoyao will be going to Jin City for the New Year soon; just


    wait and see. Jiang Lei will definitely let things go by then." Jiang Jie was not worried; he knew his


    younger siblings well enough.


    It was not like the two siblings had never quarreled when they were young; it had not been as severe


    as that time. However, Jiang Lei would always extend an olive branch first. He had a bad temper, but it


    would dissipate quickly. He could not hold a grudge for more than three minutes. After that, he would


    always bring Jiang Yao to the river to fish, climb trees, and dig for bird eggs.


    Of course, Mrs Jiang knew that her son would not be angry with her daughter for too long, but she was


    not in a good mood because of the incident that afternoon. She turned to look at Wang Xian, and her


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    anger subsided a little. She praised her son. "If your brother could be a little more like you, then we''d


    be at ease. I don''t expect him to marry someone as good as your wife, but we''ll be relieved if she is half


    as good as Wang Xian."


    "Mom, don''t worry too much." Jiang Jie smiled when he heard that. He turned to look at Wang Xian,


    who still ate quietly. His eyes were filled with tenderness, and they were as bright as the moonlight in


    the sky.


    Wang Xian''s face felt hot from Jiang Jie''s gaze. She kicked Jiang Jie lightly under the table an


    indication that he should stop staring at her. Jiang Jie tore his gaze away and picked up a piece of food


    for Wang Xian.


    Most of the unhappiness in his parents'' heart dissipated when they saw the interaction between the two


    of them. They did not expect their children to be rich and powerful; they only wanted a peaceful life for


    them.


    "By the way, did Yang Gaoshu really ask you for something?" Mr Jiang asked Wang Xian.


    Wang Xian nodded. "Yes, she asked me for a bottle of perfume, a tube of lipstick, and a coat."


    "Tsk! Such a big face!" Mother Jiang sneered. "I wonder how the Yang family taught their daughter."


    At the mention of Yang Gaoshu''s greedy and shallow-minded behavior, Mrs Jiang thought about her


    own daughter and felt even more proud. "Our Yaoyao never took other people''s things even when she


    was young, and she would never ask for other people''s things. Our family was poor in the past, and we


    couldn''t buy delicious food for the three of you. Someone in the vige teased Yaoyao with candy. She


    clearly loved to eat them and even swallowed her saliva, but she turned around and left. She would


    rather not eat than ask for things that her family couldn''t afford."


    Mrs Jiang became more enthusiastic as she talked about Jiang Jie and Jiang Lei. "The same goes for


    the two of you. You were only a few years old at that time. I brought you to the town for a stroll. Other


    people''s children were crying and shouting in front of the snack stall, begging for food. The three of you


    would follow me obediently and didn''t disturb me at all."


    Mrs Jiang felt proud when she talked about those things, but she also felt a little sad. They could not


    afford to buy snacks for their children, but the youngsters were very sensible.

 Chapter 899: Complaints

    Chapter 899: Comints


    "It was Auntie who had taught them well." Wang Xian praised Mrs Jiang.


    "Is that so? Don''t you think that your uncle and I are uncultured? But our children are quite promising.


    Which family in the vige doesn''t talk about our family with envy these days?" Mrs Jiang said as she


    beamed with joy.


    When Jiang Yao left the dining table, she deliberately walked in a circle in the direction of Jiang Lei''s


    room. Her brother was crouched at the door; he had lowered his head as he smoked a cigarette. When


    he heard the footsteps, he nced at her. Then, he turned around and closed the door as he went


    back into his room.


    Jiang Yao''s heart felt stifled again. Her nose felt tight as she also returned to her room.


    When she looked at the time, she knew that Lu Xingzhi would have already finished his work and


    returned home by then. She took out her phone and called her husband toin.


    Ah Lu had told Lu Xingzhi that Jiang Yao had cried in the afternoon. He guessed that his wife must


    have cried at her mother''s house. It was probably one of her family members who had caused her


    tears. However, he knew that her family pampered her, so they might have said something that moved


    her to tears.


    However, after he heard Jiang Yao''s feebleint, Lu Xingzhi realized that his wife had quarreled


    with Jiang Lei. That little girl had been pampered all her life, and no one had yelled at her before that.


    Therefore, she felt very sad.


    She cried because she quarreled with Jiang Lei?'' Lu Xingzhi did not think that Jiang Yao''sint


    about her quarrel with her brother was childish at all. On the contrary, he liked to hear Jiang Yao


    all that.


    "I was crying because I was angry." Jiang Yao exhaled twice. "Do you think that fool should be angry?


    I''m doing this for his own good!"


    "If you want to vent your anger, then ask Ah Lu to beat him up. With his skills, that silly boy Jiang Lei


    would not have the ability to fight back." When Lu Xingzhi said that, he smiled lightly. "This is quite a


    good idea, right?"


    Jiang Yao was speechless. She paused before she rejected his idea. "Bad Idea!"


    Lu Xingzhi had only said that to tease Jiang Yao. Even though he really loved his wife, he would not hit


    Jiang Lei. After all, he was his brother-inw and Jiang Yao''s biological brother. If he were to interfere


    in a fight between those two siblings, then he would be a fool.


    "If you don''t like staying at home, then wait for your big brother to get married and thene to the


    army." Lu Xingzhi coaxed her. "Your second brother may not care about you, but I do. My dear wife, the


    market in Jin City is very lively these few days. There are a lot of activities before the Laba Festival. Do


    you want toe and see it?"


    Jiang Yao pursed her lips, but she did not agree to that. Although she felt disgusted when she was


    angry, she was still worried about Jiang Lei.


    "I''m going to settle my second brother''s matter quickly; I don''t want to drag it out. What if he likes that


    woman more and more? Now he''s even yelling at me for her. I can no longer stand his low IQ. In the


    future, he might even beat me up for that woman."


    "Do you think he would dare to do that?" Lu Xingzhi raised his voice. If Jiang Lei dared to touch his


    wife, Lu Xingzhi would still scold him even though he was his brother-inw.


    After the incident with her second brother, Jiang Yao felt a lot better after she had spoken with her


    husband. So, when she heard Lu Xingzhi''s cold question, she immediately burst intoughter.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She always thought that her man was the best! He would always stand by her side and protect her!

 Chapter 900: You Are the Luckiest

    Chapter 900: You Are the Luckiest


    The feeling where she was held in someone''s palm had returned. Therefore, when Jiang Yao went to


    sleep, she kept her phone with her and smiled the entire night.


    When she woke up the following day and saw that her phone had been switched off because it had no


    battery, Jiang Yao stuck her tongue out and thought she had unknowingly fallen asleep while she was


    on the phone with Lu Xingzhi. It seemed like Lu Xingzhi did not hang up after she had fallen asleep.


    Instead, he must have waited until her phone ran out of battery and turned off automatically before he


    hung up.


    She wondered about the phone bill after that long call. What a genius man, indeed!


    After she charged her phone, Jiang Yao went out for breakfast. Her brother''s wedding was the next


    day, so many of their Jiang rtives were there to help ughter some chickens and ducks for the


    feast. Jiang Jie had sent Wang Xian back to her home the previous night, and then he busied himself in


    the yard.


    Jiang Yao was already married, so it was not her ce to do those things at home. Even if she wanted


    to help, she would not do anything, so she decided to wake up naturally.


    After she greeted their rtives in the yard, Jiang Yao looked for Jiang Lei''s figure there. When she


    saw him at home, she was relieved.


    Since he did not look for Yang Gaoshu, it proved that Jiang Lei was angry with that woman. Jiang Yao


    no longer felt that mad.


    She brushed her teeth at the side of the yard. Her rtives, who were washing vegetables there,


    Jiang Yao rinsed her mouth and answered a few questions perfunctorily.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Yaoyao is blessed, indeed. Among all the girls in the county, you are the luckiest." The rtive


    ttered Jiang Yao a little; he thought that her parents had raised a worthy daughter.


    In the countryside, daughters were less valuable than sons. It wasmon for the vigers to favor


    sons over daughters. Sons of the same age could y around after school, but daughters had to go


    home to cook and farm, and there were countless chores to do.


    Most vigers only sent their daughters to the fourth or fifth grade of primary school. After that, most


    daughters would stay at home to help with the housework. Not many families were as poor as the Jiang


    family, but they had managed to send their three children to school.


    If they provided for their only sons, everyone would understand it. However, many people also secretly


    thought the parents were silly. No matter how many books their daughters read, they would still be


    married off to someone else''s family.


    Before Jiang Yao got married and entered university, many peopleughed at the Jiang family for being


    silly. They did not only provide an education for Jiang Yao, but they also doted on their daughter like an


    ancient princess. In the entire vige, Jiang Yao was the only girl who could not cook.


    Before Jiang Yao''s marriage, she focused her attention on her studies. When she returned home, she


    did not have to do anything. At that time, many women secretly said that Jiang Yao did not know how to


    do anything. If she were to continue to study, she would not be able to get married in the future. Who


    would want to have an educated daughter-inw in that vige?


    "Auntie, don''tugh at me. All blessings are the same, and such is life." Jiang Yao replied hypocritically,


    but in her heart, she felt that she was not only the luckiest woman in the entire county, but she was


    simply the luckiest woman in the entire world.


    "I hear that you''re going to the army to celebrate the New Year with your husband? Did your inws


    give you any red packets in advance? How much money did your inws give youst year? The Lu


    family doesn''tck money. They would have given you a lot of money for the New Year, right?"

 Chapter 901: Follow Her

    Chapter 901: Follow Her


    Most of the women in the vige were like that. They liked to ask about money whenever they met


    anyone.


    "Yes, they are very good to me. They gave me a big red packet," Jiang Yao replied with a smile.


    However, she did not say how much. After she washed her face, she returned to her room under the


    envious gazes of her rtives.


    Jiang Yao had left, so no one could ask her about it. They could only turn to ask Mrs Jiang. Although


    Mrs Jiang loved to show off, she knew that there were some things that she could not do.


    For example, the number of red packets her daughter and son-inw had given the two of them the


    previous year, or the amount of money that Jiang Yao had received from her inws.


    Jiang Yao sat in her room; she was bored. She listened to the loud voices in the courtyard as they


    talked about how much money the daughter and son-inw had given the parents for the new year,


    how much betrothal money the family had received when they sold their daughter, whose daughter was


    old enough to be sold, and whose son was old enough to be married.


    When they mentioned daughters to be sold, they meant that they were to get married. It was the


    county''s custom that demanded a high dowry for the daughters. When asked about it, they would never


    say that they were marrying off their daughters. Instead, they would say that they were selling off their


    daughters.


    As a daughter, Jiang Yao was also a person who had read many books and saw the same kind of


    publicity at school daily. At first, when she heard that word, she was extremely displeased. However,


    she had gotten used to it.


    That topic often made her feel that it was vulgar and annoying.N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    However, Jiang Yao could only mutter a few words in her heart. Then, sheid on the bed and thought


    about her gift for Lu Xingzhi''s birthday.


    She had thought about it since thest time he texted her. It was almost time for her to go to the army


    to celebrate the New Year with him, but she still did not know what gift to give him.


    The more Lu Xingzhi looked forward to it, the more pressure she felt. If she did not prepare well and let


    him down, she would not be happy about that either.


    Just as Jiang Yao thought about that, her phone rang. It was Ah Lu.


    "I found out that Yang Gaoshu is preparing to leave for the city right now. She has an appointment with


    that man to go shopping in the city."


    Jiang Yao was excited when she heard that. "Follow her!"


    Jiang Yao felt energized. After she hung up the phone, she began to think of a way to get Jiang Lei to


    the city so that he could witness his girlfriend as she shopped with another man intimately.


    There was no need for a thousand words of exnation if he could witness it personally.


    Even though it would be a blow to his heart, it would be a short-lived pain. After the New Year, it was an


    excellent time for Jiang Lei to leave the old and wee something new!


    However, Jiang Lei was still ignoring her. Even if she had a way to coax Jiang Lei to go to the city with


    her, he would not do it.


    After she thought about it for a while, Jiang Yao opened a drawer and took out a pen and paper to write


    a short message. Then, she tore the paper from the notebook and folded it four times. Then, she called


    out to Mrs Jiang in the courtyard.


    "Mom,e here for a moment. I need to talk to you about something!" Jiang Yao stood at the door


    and waved at Mrs Jiang.


    Mrs Jiang wiped her hands dry before she went to her daughter. She asked if the younger woman


    wanted breakfast and then asked her about the matter.


    "Mom, please pass a note to Jiang Lei for me." Jiang Yao felt shy when she handed the note to her


    mother.


    Mrs Jiang was stunned for a moment before she burst intoughter. "It''s rare that you''d take the


    initiative to admit defeat. Why don''t you tell your second brother yourself? Do you still need to use this


    method to pass a note to him? I''m getting old, and I don''t understand young people like you anymore."

 Chapter 902: Second Brother, I Was Wrong

    Chapter 902: Second Brother, I Was Wrong


    "Admitting defeat is one thing, but one can''t admit defeat too easily! One still has to have some


    backbone!" Jiang Yao pursed her lips.


    She felt awkward when her mother teased her. Then, she gave her mother a gentle push and urged her


    to hurry.


    Mrs Jiang smiled and nodded. She did not have any intention to peek at the message. She felt that her


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    daughter got more spoiled as she grew older. She could still change the way she acted.


    "Xiao Lei." Jiang Lei and Jiang Jie were in a conversation. Their mother walked toward them and


    handed the paper to her second son. "Yaoyao asked me to pass this to you."


    Jiang Lei nced at Jiang Yao''s room suspiciously. As he expected, he saw a dark head move behind


    the window. He immediately pursed his lips and took the paper.


    Jiang Jie stood at the side and watched as Jiang Lei pretended to be nonchnt as he tried to hold


    back hisughter. Then, he quickly opened the note. Jiang Yao''s handwriting was on it, and there was


    only one sentence on it.


    [Second Brother, I was wrong. Don''t be angry.]


    After he read it, Jiang Lei could not hide his smile. He took the pen from Jiang Jie''s hand and wrote a


    sentence under her apology.


    [What did you do wrong?]


    After he wrote it, he asked Jiang Jie to deliver it to his sister since their mother was busy. "Eldest


    Brother, please give this to her."


    He whistled proudly when he saw Jiang Jie looked at him with a childish look.


    When Jiang Jie came back, he brought another note with him. As Jiang Lei took it with a smile, Jiang


    Jie immediately walked away as he said, "Send it yourself! You two are like five-year-olds!"


    His sister, who was about to turn 20 soon, had acted childishly. His brother, who was already in his


    twenties, was also childish. Therefore, he chose to avoid his siblings'' silly games.


    Jiang Lei touched the tip of his nose. After Jiang Jie left, he opened the paper to see how Jiang Yao


    had reflected on herself. However, when he opened it, he only saw a few words.


    [I don''t know.]


    So, there were three sentences on the note.


    [Second Brother, I was wrong. Don''t be angry.]


    [What did you do wrong?]


    [I don''t know.]


    She sounded so honest that Jiang Lei could not stay angry with her. He crumpled the paper and threw


    it to a corner. Then, he walked toward Jiang Yao''s room. When he saw her hiding behind the door and


    smiling at him with her tongue out, the anger in Jiang Lei''s heartpletely disappeared. He walked


    toward her and knocked her on her head. "You don''t know what you did wrong, but you still admit your


    mistake?"


    When Jiang Yao saw Jiang Lei walking toward her, she knew that she had seeded. When he


    opened his mouth to scold her, she simply hugged his arm, shook it, and acted like his sweet sister.


    "Then, just take as I''m jealous that someone took over my second brother''s love for me. Perhaps I''m


    jealous and unreasonable."


    When his soft and delicate sister acted so sweetly with him, Jiang Lei immediatelyughed out loud. He


    did not think the apology was a sincere one.


    "Alright, you must have something to ask of me." Jiang Lei patted Jiang Yao''s head. He had protected


    his sister since they were young; how could he not know her temper? If it were not for something she


    wanted, then the girl might be able to stay in a fight with him until the following year.


    "It''s Lu Xingzhi''s birthday after the New Year. I want to go to the city to buy a birthday present for him.


    Will youe with me? You are a man, so you must understand his preferences." Jiang Yao let go of


    Jiang Lei''s hand when she saw that the matter was settled. She turned around and took her backpack


    with her. She pushed Jiang Lei toward his room to get changed. Then, she told her family about her trip


    to the city before she left with Jiang Lei.

 Chapter 903: Young Madam Lu

    Chapter 903: Young Madam Lu


    Jiang Yao''s excuse was perfect. Jiang Lei did not feel as if anything was wrong, so he was happy to


    take the bus to the city with Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao kept in contact with Ah Lu as she sat on the bus. When Jiang Lei saw his sister texting on


    the phone, he thought she was in contact with Lu Xingzhi, her husband. Therefore, when the bus


    arrived at the city bus station, he even made fun of Jiang Yao.


    "Do you need to be in contact with your husband all day long? Luckily, the Lu family is rich. Otherwise,


    who would be able to afford your phone bill?"


    Jiang Yao giggled; she did not bother to exin that Jiang Lei had misunderstood. She did not feel


    embarrassed about that. When she found out Yang Gaoshu''s location, she pulled her brother to the


    biggest shopping mall in the city.


    Thest time Jiang Yao was at that shopping mall was with Lu Xingzhi. Ah Lu had just informed her


    that Yang Gaoshu was with the man on the third floor to look at men''s clothing.


    Jiang Yaoughed in her mind. The heavens were on their side. That couple was in the men''s


    department; she did not need another excuse to go there.


    "Let''s go to the third floor first. I want to get a new set of clothes for Xingzhi as a New Year''s gift, and


    then go buy his birthday present," Jiang Yao said as she pulled Jiang Lei to the third floor. She swept a


    few nces at the men''s clothing brands on the third floor and then pulled Jiang Lei to a section for


    younger adults.


    There was a saying it was better to arrive at the right time than to arrive early.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The four of them met at the entrance.


    They looked at each other. Yang Gaoshu had leaned on the man''s shoulder as she smiled at him


    intimately. When Jiang Yao and Jiang Lei entered that section, the smile on her face froze for a second.


    Then, it was immediately reced by panic.


    The man next to her looked at the woman because he thought she was pretty.


    "Yang Gaoshu." Jiang Lei stood at the door, his whole body stiff.


    "Baby, do you know them? Don''t you want to introduce them to me?" The man raised his eyebrows


    when he saw her. "Who are they? Who is this woman?"


    Yang Gaoshu knew men well. When he asked that question, she knew that the man was interested in


    Jiang Yao.


    However, it was not the time for Yang Gaoshu to be jealous of Jiang Yao. It was as if she had been


    thrown into a burning pit.


    How should she answer such a question? How should she exin it?


    She did not expect to meet Jiang Lei there. Her boyfriend even saw her so intimate with another man.


    Yang Gaoshu was desperate; she knew she would lose Jiang Lei. No man would be so forgiving when


    they saw a simr scene.


    She saw the sarcasm in Jiang Lei''s eyes the sarcasm, disdain, and hatred toward her.


    "This is my colleague and his sister." Yang Gaoshu chose to give up on Jiang Lei; she wanted to keep


    the other man.


    "Colleague?" The man repeated the word. His gaze fell on Jiang Yao''s face, and he asked frivolously,


    "How should I address this beautifuldy?"


    The corners of Jiang Yao''s lips curled too. "I am the sister-inw of your sister''s friend, Lu Xiaoxiao. If I


    say it like that, you should know who I am, right?"


    The man was also part of the same social circle, so he could guess her identity when she exined it


    like that, especially with the Lu family''s status.


    As expected, the man''s grin immediately changed. His frivolity disappeared and switched to a serious


    expression. "Young Madam Lu?"

 Chapter 904: Seeing is Believing

    Chapter 904: Seeing is Believing


    Lu Xiaoxiao only had one cousin Lu Xingzhi. Therefore, Lu Xiaoxiao''s sister-inw was Lu Xingzhi''s


    wife!


    The man was secretly d that he did not say it too bluntly and unsightly because he wanted to test


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Jiang Yao''s feelings for him. That was how he usually seduced women.


    He liked women, but he did not like pestering and troublesome women. Therefore, when he searched


    for prey, he would first test whether they were interested in him before deciding whether to attack or


    not.


    "Yes." Jiang Yao nodded with a straight posture. Then, she asked casually, "May I know who you are?"


    "This shopping mall is run by my family. It''s normal for Young Madam Lu not to know me as you''ve


    been studying in another city. Our family and the Lu family have always maintained a good rtionship,


    so my sister and Miss Lu are also good friends."


    "I know. If I remember correctly, we met your father thest time my husband brought me here." Jiang


    Yao remembered the middle-aged man who had nodded and bowed to Lu Xingzhi.


    However, she did not remember if the man was the boss or manager of that mall?


    At that time, she did not think it was necessary, so she did not remember it. She did not expect that the


    man who had seduced Yang Gaoshu would have a rtionship with the same boss.


    However, it did not matter whether she remembered it or not. In any case, she had said those things to


    give the man some face. If the rtionship between the Lu family and his family were great, then the


    other party would not care whether she remembered it or not.


    "Since it''s such a coincidence, why don''t I invite Young Madam Lu for a get-together? We can call Miss


    Lu and my sister, and we''ll meet up?" the man asked.


    "No need. My brother and I will go back after we purchase some things. We still have many things to do


    at home." Jiang Yao shook her head and refused the offer. Then, her gaze fell on the pale Yang


    Gaoshu; she smiled lightly. "Is this your girlfriend?"


    Jiang Yao asked the question casually. She did not need her to confirm or deny it. She said, "It doesn''t


    look like you have any good taste in choosing a girlfriend."


    After she said that, Jiang Yao smiled at the confused man. Then, she used a lot of strength to pull


    Jiang Lei into the shop.


    She had resolved the reason for their trip to the city, so she was quite rxed. When she realized the


    pain on her brother''s face, she led them to a coffee shop downstairs.


    She ordered a cup of the most bitter coffee for Jiang Lei. "Second Brother, drink a few mouthfuls. If


    your mouth is bitter, then your heart won''t be so bitter anymore."


    "You knew about this?" Jiang Lei noticed the indifference on Jiang Yao''s face. There was no anger or


    righteous indignation, so he was not too surprised.


    "I came to the city to buy gifts for Xingzhi. I didn''t expect to meet Yang Gaoshu the moment I entered


    the mall," Jiang Yao admitted frankly. "As for the matter between Yang Gaoshu and that man, I did hear


    about it a long time ago. I told you that I believed Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Even though she has a carefree


    personality, she won''t lie about it.


    "Second Brother, does love make people blind? Make people be fools? Only you would believe


    that Yang Gaoshu''s branded clothes are fake. Lu Xiaoxiao is the Lu family''s treasure. How could she


    not recognize the real thing?" Jiang Yao''s words stabbed Jiang Lei in his heart again. "Yesterday, we


    met Yang Gaoshu in the county town. Did you really think that she dressed up so beautifully just for


    you? There are not only cars to our town, but the city as well.

 Chapter 905: She Seemed to Have Made the Wrong Choice

    Chapter 905: She Seemed to Have Made the Wrong Choice


    Jiang Lei''s hand trembled as he held the spoon. Jiang Yao did not know if he was angry or in pain.


    She also knew that her words meant nothing to Jiang Lei. He was hurt because Yang Gaoshu had


    referred to him as her colleague.


    Yang Gaoshu did not even have the courage to admit their rtionship. She had abandoned Jiang Lei.


    "I know you''re not in the mood to go shopping with me. Let''s go home after we finish our coffee." Jiang


    Yao sighed. "Don''t look like you''re dead. You''re my second brother. You''re one of the four men I love in


    this world. How could my second brother be defeated by such a shameless woman like Yang Gaoshi! If


    your heart breaks because of Yang Gaoshu, I''ll look down on you!"


    Jiang Lei buried his head in his hands, but he did not say anything. However, Jiang Yao could vaguely


    see the brightness in his eyes.


    She also fell silent; she wanted to swallow all the words she had said.


    Jiang Yao felt bad because Jiang Lei was sad.


    "Second Brother, don''t be like this. There are plenty of fish in the sea. A woman like Yang Gaoshu is


    not worth your sadness." Jiang Yao could not say anything else tofort him.


    Yang Gaoshu! What right do you have to torture him to that extent? You even referred to him as your


    colleague!


    Jiang Yao regretted her decision to let Yang Gaoshu off so easily when she saw her brother in such


    pain.


    That woman had belittled the feelings of others and trampled their love for her. Jiang Yao should not


    have been merciful to that kind of woman. She should have pped Yang Gaoshu twice.


    Meanwhile, at the shopping mall, the man carefully dissected Young Madam Lu''s tone and attitude


    after she had left. He turned to look at Yang Gaoshu and asked coldly, "You have a grudge with Young


    Madam Lu?"


    Yang Gaoshu was shocked; she quickly shook her head to deny it. "No! No!"


    "If she didn''t have a grudge against you, she wouldn''t have said that!" The man was not stupid. How


    could he not tell that Young Madam Lu did not like Yang Gaoshu?


    He still could not figure out what had happened between Yang Gaoshu and Young Madam Lu. He had


    asked her, but Yang Gaoshu did not have an answer for him. Perhaps she was worried about his


    anger. He also knew that he could not offend Young Madam Lu.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    If Yang Gaoshu had a feud with Young Madam Lu, then he might need to do something to gain favor


    from thetter.


    The man shook Yang Gaoshu''s hand off him. He told her not to follow him and to leave him alone.


    Yang Gaoshu stood there; she began to panic. She had given up on Jiang Lei, and she had lost the


    other man.


    She did not dare to look closely at the way Jiang Lei had looked at her then.


    However, she had no choice. She did not know that she would see him there!


    If she admitted that Jiang Lei was her boyfriend, then it would mean that she had toyed with the other


    man.


    She thought that Jiang Lei was only the son of an ordinary farmer, and the man in the city was a young


    master whose family owned a shopping mall. His family also had other businesses all over the city. She


    knew there would be consequences if she offended them.


    That was why she had chosen to abandon Jiang Lei. However, it seemed like she had made the wrong


    choice.


    Jiang Lei was only an ordinary person. However, Jiang Yao was not the same.

 Chapter 906: Busier Than the Big Boss

    Chapter 906: Busier Than the Big Boss


    She heard the man next to her address Jiang Yao as Young Madam Lu so respectfully. It was the same


    kind of respect that she had shown thedy boss in the factory.


    How ironic!


    She knew that the Lu family was wealthy, but she did not expect them to be so powerful.


    Jiang Yao stayed with Jiang Lei in the coffee house for nearly an hour. She watched him as he drank a


    few cups of bitter coffee as if they were beer. In the end, she stopped him.


    "Second Brother, let''s go home. Drinking too much coffee is bad for your stomach. Tomorrow is our


    brother''s wedding. If you drink too much, then you''ll bring bad luck to them." Jiang Yao patted Jiang Lei


    on his shoulder. "You''re a man. It''s understandable if you''re sad for a while. If you really show me how


    painful you look, then I''ll look down on you."


    After a long while, Jiang Lei finally grunted in gratitude. He looked at Jiang Yao, nodded before he put


    on his coat, and stood up.


    In only a few hours, Jiang Lei was so depressed that it seemed like he was a different person.


    When the two of them stood outside the bus station and waited for the bus to return to town, Jiang Lei


    crouched under the sign for a smoke, one cigarette after another, as if he would die if he ran out of


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    cigarettes.


    When Lu Xiaoxiao drove past them, she saw her sister-inw standing elegantly beside a homeless


    man. She only recognized him when she drove closer. It was Jiang Lei.


    "Sister-inw, Jiang Lei, are you going back to town? That''s perfect! I''m heading back too. Get in the


    car!" After Lu Xiaoxiao said that, she looked at Jiang Lei. Then, she teased him. "Jiang Lei, your


    brother is getting married tomorrow. You''re taking advantage of thest day toe to the city and beg


    by the roadside to earn your brother''s share of the money, right? But you have to put a broken bowl in


    front of you or something. Otherwise, how will people give you money? You''re so pitiful. The money


    you earn is spent on another man''s woman. When I see the bowl, I''ll definitely give you a dime!"


    Lu Xiaoxiao did not know that Jiang Lei and his girlfriend had broken up. Since she still hated Jiang Lei


    for ruining her rtionship with her previous boyfriends, she was ruthless with her words.


    Then, Jiang Lei threw the cigarette butt onto the ground. There were many people at the bus stop since


    it is the end of the year, and the wind was strong too. Even though Lu Xiaoxiao mocked him, Jiang Lei


    still urged Jiang Yao into the car. He was not willing to stand in the wind.


    After Jiang Yao and Jiang Lei got into the car, Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Jiang Lei, didn''t your girlfriend


    apany you today? She is really busy; she spends her time with you and other men. She spends


    her money shopping with her family and friends on Sundays. She''s even busier than a big boss like my


    dad."


    "Xiaoxiao." Jiang Yao called out to Lu Xiaoxiao in a low voice to stop her from mocking Jiang Lei.


    Lu Xiaoxiao could hear the seriousness in Jiang Yao''s words. She stuck out her tongue and changed


    the topic. "Sister Yuqing said she would be back today. I thought she was taking a ne, so I drove to


    the airport to pick her up early in the morning. I didn''t expect her to take the train to the county railway


    station. I came here for nothing."


    "Sister Yuqing Is back?" Jiang Yao was delighted. "I thought she wouldn''t be back for another few


    days!"


    "I don''t know what kind of job Sister Yuqing has found in Nanjiang City. She''s so busy now. If it were up


    to me, she would be busy in our family''spany. It would be great if she still lives here. I can see her


    every two to three days." Lu Xiao pouted with a smile. At the mention of Lu Yuqing in Nanjiang City, her


    face was full of resentment. Once her cousin went to Nanjiang City, she had one person less to


    apany her when she was in the county.


    If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter >


    so we can fix it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 907: I Would Have Strangled You to Death

    Chapter 907: I Would Have Strangled You to Death


    Jiang Yao remained silent. Lu Yuqing had stayed at Changkang Group to help her with her work. Her


    family did not know about that yet.


    Lu Xiaoxiao was a chatterbox. How noisy could she be?


    She was so noisy that even Jiang Lei, who had just broken up, could not stand it anymore and said,


    "Lu Xiaoxiao, can you be quiet for five minutes? Can you? Can you do that?"


    Jiang Lei had interrupted Lu Xiaoxiao, and she immediately exploded in anger. "You''re getting a ride in


    my car for free, and you still dare toin that I''m noisy!"


    "Free? It''s only one buck!" Jiang Lei took out a buck from his pocket and threw it onto the empty


    passenger seat. "Driver, can you please shut up now?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded for a few seconds. She was angered, so she parked the car on the side


    of the road and unbuckled her seatbelt. Then, she got out of the car and walked to Jiang Lei''s side of


    the door. She opened it and reached out to pull Jiang Lei. "Get out of the car!"


    Jiang Lei hugged the back of the passenger seat. "You want to chase me away after I paid the fare?


    I''m going to file aint against you!"


    "Bullsh*t! Get the f*ck out!" Lu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth in anger as she bent and stuffed a buck into


    Jiang Lei''s coat cor. "I hadn''t settled your debt when you ruined my date with my ssmate\, but I


    won''t stoop to your level. I give you a ride\, and you still dare toin about me!"


    The two of them had never gotten along. One was in the car, one was outside, and one wanted to pull


    the other out. The other shamelessly grabbed the back of the car seat and refused to get out. That fight


    had started from a mile away.N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Jiang Yao was beside Jiang Lei; she wanted to facepalm herself. The two of them were really fighting,


    and neither of them had any intention of giving up.


    "When are you guys going to fight?" Jiang Yao hid a little to the side. Since they did not fight so fiercely,


    she had no intention of stopping them. However, when she opened her mouth to speak, she felt a little


    helpless.


    Lu Xiaoxiao had a childish temper, and Jiang Lei was even more immature.


    "Hurry up and drive!" Jiang Lei urged Lu Xiaoxiao. "You''re a 20-year-old girl, but you don''t behave like


    one at all."


    "Sure, I may not look like a girl. I''m sure your cheating girlfriend does! Jiang Lei, you have such bad


    taste in women that it''s a fortunate thing that you don''t like me at all. Otherwise, I would have to start to


    doubt if I''m a terrible person!"


    Lu Xiaoxiao did not eject him from the car because she was in a rush to get home. She could only


    scold Jiang Lei with resentment and stomp her feet back to the driver''s seat to start the car again.


    After the car started to move, Jiang Lei took the one buck that Lu Xiaoxiao had stuffed into his cor.


    Then, he threw it at Lu Xiaoxiao''s head arrogantly. When Lu Xiaoxiao turned back to re at him, he


    seemed relieved. He smiled provocatively at Lu Xiaoxiao.


    "Jiang Lei, if you weren''t my sister-inw''s biological brother, I would have strangled you to death a


    long time ago. You must have umted many good deeds in your previous life to have her as your


    sister!" Lu Xiaoxiao grabbed the money that Jiang Lei had thrown at her head and stuffed it into her


    pocket. However, she continued to curse Jiang Lei''s name repeatedly.


    Jiang Yao sat there quietly and treated herself as invincible air. She felt that Lu Xiaoxiao''s talkativeness


    had its advantages. At least she could get Jiang Lei to open his mouth and argue with her. Perhaps he


    would forget the unhappiness in his heart after that argument.

 Chapter 908: Sick As Expected

    Chapter 908: Sick As Expected


    Even though Lu Xiaoxiao had always liked to rub more salt into his wounds, who knew that Jiang Lei


    had be numb to that?


    Lu Xiaoxiao drove the two of them to their home. When they arrived at the Jiang family home, Lu


    Xiaoxiao went in to sit for a while. She drank a cup of tea and chatted with Jiang Yao for a while before


    she left.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Jiang Yao had not managed to pick out any gifts for Lu Xingzhi when she went to the city. However,


    she hadpleted the most important thing, so it was not in vain.


    Jiang Yao and Jiang Lei had left early in the morning, and it was already noon when they returned


    home. At that time, there were even more rtives and friends at home. The courtyard was filled with


    people. The women sat by the pond as they washed vegetables and ughtered chickens and ducks.


    Then men were also there to cook white berries; the courtyard was bustling with chatter and


    conversation.


    After Jiang Yao sent Lu Xiaoxiao out and returned, an old aunt in the courtyard called out to her and


    asked, "I heard that you said that Chen Lanying''s child was sick at the county mall. She had sent the


    child to thergest hospital in the city for a check-up. I didn''t expect that there would really be a


    problem with the child''s health. I heard that it had something to do with immunity or anemia. Anyway,


    they said that it''s a severe condition. The doctors suggested that Chen Lanying send the child to a


    The county town was tiny. It would not be an exaggeration when one said that if one were to walk down


    the streets and asked a random stranger, they might be a rtive of his or her family. Therefore, if


    there were any news or gossip, then everyone would know about it.


    The matter about Jiang Yao''s shopping trip with Mrs Lu and Lu Xiaoxiao in the county town mall and


    meeting the woman who had been engaged to Lu Xingzhi must have been spread among those


    womenst night. An aunt had mentioned Jiang Yao''s luck to have a mother-inw who protected her.


    When Jiang Yao''s mother heard that, she was overjoyed. She wanted Jiang Yao to bring more home-


    grown vegetables for her mother-inw when she went back there next.


    However, that aunt was also curious about a rumor she had heard before she arrived at the Jiang


    family home. Some rtives told her that Jiang Yao had mentioned a health problem with Chen


    Lanying''s child, and many people thought she was vicious to curse that child.


    However, when they heard about that news today, everyone was speechless. It turned out that Jiang


    Yao had sharp eyes and could tell that the child''s body was not well with just one nce.


    "Autoimmune hemolytic anemia?" Jiang Yao mentioned the name of a disease. She wanted to address


    that aunt, but she did not know what to call her, so she decided not to speak.


    There were too many rtives in the vige, so Jiang Yao could not recognize all of them. Her father


    was a junior, so many women from the town had turned up to help him.


    Her aunts, uncles, and their children had gathered together; there were so many of them that they


    could almost fill a bus.


    "Yes, yes, yes! That''s it!" The aunt nodded repeatedly. "My daughter-inw is rted to Chen Lanying''s


    inws. I heard about this from her before I left home just now. Yaoyao, I remember that you''re a


    doctor, right? You''ve only studied for half a year, but you''re already this good?"


    Mrs Jiang did not know much about studying, but she felt that she did not have to worry about her


    daughter''s studies. Therefore, she also felt that her daughter would definitely be an excellent doctor in


    the future.

 Chapter 909: Are You Nervous?

    Chapter 909: Are You Nervous?


    When she heard Jiang Yao mentioned anemia, Mrs Jiang was puzzled. "Isn''t it only anemia? Can''t he


    drink some tonic to nourish his qi and blood? How is it serious?"


    "Mom, this autoimmune hemolytic anemia is different frommon anemia. This disease is very


    waste her breath.


    When the aunt heard that Jiang Yao understood the disease, she quickly called her little grandson, who


    was ying at the side. Then, she said to Jiang Yao, "Please help me see if my child is sick or in good


    health."


    That grandson was probably scared by his grandmother''s choice of words. He looked at Jiang Yao


    timidly; she did not know whether tough or cry.


    "Auntie, my eyes are not a piece of equipment in the hospital, nor are they simr to the Monkey God''s


    eyes. How can I see through them with just one look? I could tell Chen Lanying''s child is sick because


    hisplexion and condition did not look right. That''s why I told her to bring him for an examination.


    The results aren''t out yet, and I didn''t hear what you said, so I don''t know what exactly is wrong with


    her child."


    After she said that, Jiang Yao patted the child''s head. Under that aunt''s suspicious and doubtful gaze,


    she turned around and went back to look for Jiang Jie.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Even though she had the system to do a scan, she did not have an obligation to check them out one by


    one. If she set precedence at home, she would not be able to step out of the door for the next few


    days.


    Furthermore, even if she gave them medical advice, those people might scold her for pretending and


    spouting nonsense as she walked out of the door.


    Jiang Lei stayed in his room as soon as he was back. Jiang Jie had wanted to ask Jiang Yao about the


    situation. He thought that the two of them had a quarrel when they went to the city.


    "So, Second Brother is no longer with Yang Gaoshu, right?" Jiang Jie rubbed the space between his


    eyebrows. "Why would Yang Gaoshu do that? Second Brother gave all that he could to her. Is that how


    she treats him?"


    "He is upset right now, so I told him to stay in his room today. Don''t talk to him about family matters for


    now." Jiang Yao did not know when Jiang Lei would be able to leave his room, so she decided to let


    him be.


    After she walked around the courtyard and realized that there was nothing that needed her help, Jiang


    Yao went back to her room to think about her own matters.


    She wanted to scratch her brain. She still did not know what gift to give Lu Xingzhi.


    The next morning before dawn, the Jiang family was up, and their home bustled with activity. When


    Jiang Yao got up and went out, Jiang Lei was already in the courtyard to help out. He looked like a


    person who had nothing to do, and he even joked around with his rtives.


    Jiang Yao ran to Jiang Jie''s room and saw that Jiang Lei was in a suit; his spirit seemed lifted. He had


    worked on that suit since morning; that was not what Jiang Yao had bought him from Nanjiang City.


    However, he looked great in it.


    "The groom is especially handsome today! Eldest Brother, you''re going to marry my sister-inw soon.


    Are you nervous?" Jiang Yao teased Jiang Jie, who was tying his tie in front of the mirror.


    "Were you nervous when you married your husband?" Jiang Jie did not answer her but threw the


    question back to Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 910: Break It Off

    Chapter 910: Break It Off


    Jiang Yao rubbed the tip of her nose; she knew that she was not that interested in the answer. She


    snorted; she was not nervous at all during her wedding. Her head had been filled with anger and


    unwillingness, so she only wanted to make the people around her unhappy. How could she have the


    mood to be nervous?


    Jiang Yao felt extremely regretful when she thought about it. In any case, she did not experience the


    bashful and timid feelings of a bride. It was a pity. Perhaps she could get Lu Xingzhi to marry again so


    that she could experience those feelings.


    Jiang Yao could only think about that.


    When it was time for the ceremony, Jiang Jie, Jiang Lei, followed a few male elders, and Jiang Jie''s


    friends went to the bride''s house to pick her up. Typically, ordinary farmers would rent tractors from the


    town to fetch the bride. They would rent two tractors one to carry the things and the other to ferry the


    people. The front of each tractor would be decorated with red ribbons and flowers; it would look


    extremely festive.


    They only managed to bring the bride home at 11 o''clock, so the subsequent feast was dyed. The


    guests had already arrived before the bride reached their home.


    Mr and Mrs Lu, Lu Yuqing, and Lu Xiaoxiao arrived around half-past ten in the morning. Lu Xiaoxiao


    was in town with Lu Yuqing the previous night and did not return to the county town, so she was there


    with the three of them to join the fun.


    "Dad, Mom! Sister Lu Qing and Xiaoxiao are here with my inws!" Jiang Yao went to see them as


    soon as she saw them. She had to turn around and called out to her parents inside the house.


    The four of them had arrived in Lu Yuqing''s car. She drove a small ck car and had parked it at the


    entrance. As the four of them got out of the vehicle, the chatters in the yard quieted as the crowd


    looked at the door.


    "Sister!" When Jiang Yao saw the twodies, she immediately called out to them. "The bride will only


    arrive at 11 o''clock. Please take a seat first."


    "Sure." Mr Lu nodded as he shook hands with Mr Jiang. The four elders went to the side to greet each


    other.


    After she greeted the adults, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled Jiang Yao aside and asked, "Did Yang Gaoshu break


    up with your second brother?" My friend called mest night to ask about this. She said that her brother


    didn''t know that woman had a boyfriend and was worried about your attitude. He asked her to find out


    what you meant."


    "Tell your friend and her brother not to think too much. I meant what I said that day. I reminded your


    friend''s brother that Yang Gaoshu was not a good girlfriend candidate. How can a gold-digger be a


    good person?" Jiang Yao replied to her.


    "Did it happen yesterday morning? I made fun of Jiang Lei all the way home yesterday. Does that mean


    he hates me to death now?" Lu Xiaoxiao was concerned about that. "After I went home yesterday, he


    didn''t scold me, right? He is a narrow-minded person. I''m afraid that he will stare at me all day and ruin


    my date again next time!"


    "No. After he came home, he locked himself in his room by himself. He didn''t evene out for dinner


    It''s fine if you quarrel with him, but don''t mention Yang Gaoshu." Jiang Yao patted Lu Xiaoxiao''s


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    shoulder. "It''s good that he quarreled with you. He didn''t have time to think about sad things when he


    was busy quarreling with you."


    Lu Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes. "I don''t want to be a distraction for him to pass the time!"


    While the two of them whispered with each other, an exquisitely dressed woman entered the Jiang


    family home. Then, she walked around the courtyard as if she wanted to look for someone. When she


    did not see that person, she casually found a seat and sat down.

 Chapter 911: You Still Have the Cheek to Come Here

    Chapter 911: You Still Have the Cheek to Come Here


    The woman was dressed fashionably. As soon as she sat down, the guests at the same table started to


    chat with her. They asked her which family she was from and what was her rtionship with the Jiang


    family.


    "I''m Jiang Lei''s girlfriend." Yang Gaoshu touched the edge of the hat on her head gently and smiled


    shyly. "What about you? Are you a family elder?"


    "Oh, so you''re Jiang Lei''s girlfriend? I heard from the vigers that Jiang Lei had a partner who looked


    like Yaoyao." The woman was delighted when she heard that. "I''m rted to the Jiang family. Jiang Lei


    addresses me as his aunt. Our families used to live in the same big house. We''re from the same


    ancestors. Later, when the ancestral house couldn''t amodate all of us, we moved out."


    Just like that, the two of them started to chat as they asked each other questions.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao were utterly unaware of Yang Gaoshu''s arrival, and neither did her parents,


    who were chatting with the Lu family. The first person to notice Yang Gaoshu was Lu Yuqing.


    Lu Yuqing knew many people in the county town. She had met both of Jiang Yao''s brothers'' partners a


    few times, and she remembered her impression of them. Lu Xiaoxiao had whispered to her about how


    Jiang Yao''s second brother had fallen in love with a fickle woman. She heard that they had broken up.


    So, as she stood there and listened as Yang Gaoshu said that she was Jiang Lei''s girlfriend, Lu


    Yuqing''s expression froze.


    Did Lu Xiaoxiao not say that they had broken up? Why was she there to attend Jiang Jie and Wang


    Xian''s wedding?


    "What are you two chatting so happily? Jiang Yao, didn''t you notice that you have an additional guest in


    your house?" Lu Yuqing walked toward Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao. "Yang Gaoshu is here. Xiaoxiao


    told mest night that your second brother had split from her."


    After a pause, Lu Yuqing continued to say, "The Yang family does not have a good reputation. If your


    second brother and Yang Gaoshu split up, let him have a clean break from this family."


    Lu Yuqing''s connections in the county were better than Jiang Yao''s. She had heard a little about the


    Yang family. She knew that it was not good for Jiang Lei to date the Yang family''s daughter.


    She did not have a good rtionship with Jiang Yao in the past to say more about that. However, that


    had changed. She knew that Jiang Yao was like Lu Xingzhi they were family. If something had to be


    said, she would say it.


    "What?! Yang Gaoshu is here?" Lu Xiaoxiao had an even bigger reaction than Jiang Yao. She turned


    around and looked at where Yang Gaoshu had sat.


    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded as if she had been struck by lightning. What did Yang Gaoshu mean by


    that?


    Jiang Yao walked toward Yang Gaoshu with a cold face. She was taller than Yang Gaoshu, so when


    Yang Gaoshu was seated, she could look down at her.


    "Come with me," Jiang Yao said coldly as she turned around and walked out of the door.


    Yang Gaoshu did not think that the gentle Jiang Yao would be so scary. Even though she knew that


    Jiang Yao had married into the wealthy Lu family and became a rich daughter-inw, she did not


    believe they were any different.


    However, since the incident at the mall the previous day, all those assumptions had been overturned.


    Yang Gaoshu felt a trace of fear when she saw Jiang Yao''s aura and expression when she spoke to


    her malepanion at the mall.


    If it were not because of that, Yang Gaoshu would not have obeyed Jiang Yao''s cold request for her to


    follow her. She could only trail behind Jiang Yao stiffly.


    Lu Xiaoxiao was about to follow them when Lu Yuqing stopped her.

 Chapter 912: Will You Forgive Me?

    Chapter 912: Will You Forgive Me?


    "Sister, don''t stop me. What if that woman bullies Sister-inw?" Lu Xiaoxiao was anxious.


    "That Yang Gaoshu wants to bully your sister-inw? She''s not qualified to do that." Lu Yuqing


    sneered. After all, Jiang Yaowas Changkang Group''s boss. With her aura, how could Yang Gaoshu


    bully her?


    Furthermore, that was the Jiang family''s home. The entire courtyard was filled with their rtives, and


    Jiang Yao''s parents were still there as well. Would Yang Gaoshu dare to do that?


    Jiang Yao walked to a ce where no one was around. When Yang Gaoshu came out with an uneasy


    look on her face, she immediately asked, "Yang Gaoshu, what are you doing here? Are you here to


    unt that you cheated on my brother? Or are you here to unt that you''ve found a wealthy boyfriend?


    Do you have no shame? Otherwise, how could you have the dignity to appear in our home? Yang


    Gaoshu, do you really think that I can''t protect my family? You were so arrogant after what happened


    yesterday; you still dare toe to our home like nothing had happened?"


    "I " Yang Gaoshu looked at Jiang Yao with a pale face. At that moment, the sound of firecrackers came


    from behind them. When they turned around, they saw that the wedding procession had returned.


    Jiang Lei saw two familiar figures under the tree not far away from him as he stood in the tractor. The


    smile on his face froze.


    Jiang Lei was thest one to get out of the vehicle. After Jiang Jie carried the bride into the house, he


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    strode toward Yang Gaoshu and Jiang Yao.


    "Jiang Lei!" Yang Gaoshu called out softly when she realized that Jiang Lei''s eyes were red.


    The man frowned. "What are you doing here? I didn''t invite any of my colleagues to my brother''s


    wedding."


    Yang Gaoshu and Jiang Lei had been together for quite some time. Jiang Lei was not a good-tempered


    person. When the two of them were together, there were times when they would quarrel. However, he


    had never spoken to her so coldly.


    "Jiang Lei, I''m so sorry!" Yang Gaoshu''s heart ached, and her tears began to fall.


    "You owe my brother ten thousand of apologies. If you are here today specifically to say sorry to him,


    then you''re done! You can leave now. Today is my big brother''s wedding. Don''t make trouble here,


    Yang Gaoshu!" Jiang Yao stood beside Jiang Lei. Then she continued to say, "Your rtionship with


    my second brother should have ended long ago when you cheated on him, but you continued to drag


    him along. I won''t argue about this with you, but you shouldn''t appear in front of my brother again."


    Jiang Yao was no longer willing to mention the time and money that Jiang Lei had spent on Yang


    Gaoshu. Their rtionship had ended the previous morning. She thought that Yang Gaoshu would be


    too ashamed to show her face again. She did not expect that Yang Gaoshu would dare to appear at


    their home.


    "Second Brother, let''s go in." Jiang Yao tugged at Jiang Lei''s sleeve.


    Jiang Lei acknowledged her. He fixed his gaze on Yang Gaoshu''s face for a few seconds before he


    finally moved away. Then, he took the lead to turn around and leave.


    Yang Gaoshu reached out to pull Jiang Lei''s hand. She asked in a low voice, "Jiang Lei, I''ve only ever


    held his hand. Will you forgive me?"


    "Yang Gaoshu, are you so shameless?" Jiang Yao was furious. She walked forward and pushed Yang


    Gaoshu away. She warned her coldly. "If you dare toe any closer to my family, I''ll tell other people


    about you!"

 Chapter 913: Jiang Yao’s Threat

    Chapter 913: Jiang Yao¡¯s Threat


    Jiang Yao was furious. Yang Gaoshu still dared to ask Jiang Lei for forgiveness?


    Was it because the other man did not want her anymore, so she wanted Jiang Lei to forgive her?


    However, why did her brother have to be the second choice?


    Jiang Yao did not care whether Yang Gaoshu had slept with that man or if they had only kissed and


    held hands. She had betrayed her brother, and that was all she needed to know. Just because she had


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    not slept with the other man did not mean that he should forgive her.


    Jiang Yao''s threat was enough to intimidate Yang Gaoshu. After Jiang Yao and Jiang Lei left, Yang


    Gaoshu stood there for a long time; she did not dare to move. She hesitated for a long time. When she


    thought about Jiang Yao''s temper, she could not figure it out, and she did not dare to step into the


    house again.


    However, she was already there, and she was not willing to leave just like that. So, she continued to


    stand at the door and in the cold wind. She hoped that Jiang Lei woulde out and talk to her


    properly. However, Jiang Lei did not show up again even when she stood there.


    The banquet had already started. It was awkward and embarrassing for her to continue to stand there,


    so Yang Gaoshu chose to be tactful and left.


    Jiang Jie was the Jiang family''s eldest son, and his parents loved his wife. Therefore, the banquet had


    so many delicious dishes. His parents were so happy that they smiled the entire day. They toasted


    table after table with only praises for their daughter-inw, Wang Xian, in front of everyone.


    The elders who sent the bride and groom sat at the main table with the groom''s elders. Jiang Yao sat


    with the Lu family, Jiang Lei, and two other rtives. There were eight people at that table, and it was


    packed.


    Jiang Lei was in a bad mood, so he continued to drink. He drank with Mr Lu, and his glib tongue made


    Mr Lu very happy. When he realized that Mr Lu had enough, he turned and drank with other people


    instead. Eventually, he sought Jiang Yao, his younger sister.


    "Yaoyao,e. You are an adult now. Come and have a drink with your second brother!" Jiang Lei


    poured a ss of beer for Jiang Yao. His face was so red from the alcohol that it looked like it had been


    dyed red.


    "If you want to drink, take the bottle to the corner. My sister-inw can''t hold her liquor, so she can''t


    drink with you." Lu Xiaoxiao put her palm on Jiang Yao''s ss to prevent Jiang Lei from pouring into it.


    She had not woken up early that morning when she received a call from her brother. He told her to


    keep an eye on her sister-inw and not allow her to drink. Since she had agreed to his request, she


    had to do it.


    Jiang Lei started to pick a fight with Lu Xiaoxiao when she stopped him. He deliberately made things


    difficult for her. Lu Xiaoxiao thought of Jiang Lei''s breakup and felt sorry for him, so she could not be


    bothered to argue with him. She lowered her head quietly and ate the dishes. Jiang Lei felt bored when


    she did not argue with him, so he took the bottle to another table and went to find someone else to


    drink with him.


    "Is your second brother in a bad mood?" Mrs Lu asked worriedly as she looked at him. "Will he cause


    trouble if we let him continue drinking?"


    There had been instances where someone had drunk too much and ruined the host''s banquet.


    Furthermore, that was Jiang Lei''s eldest brother and sister-inw''s wedding banquet.


    "It''s fine. My second brother can hold his liquor very well. If he were to have too much, he would return


    to his room to sleep. He has been in a bad mood because of his partner''s matter for the past few days.


    I can''t stop him even if I wanted to do that. It''s better to let him drink and sleep."

 Chapter 914: Please Help Me

    Chapter 914: Please Help Me


    "You kids only know how to make the adults worry." Mrs Lu sighed. When she saw that Jiang Yao was


    not worried, she did not ask any more questions.


    Jiang Yao smiled and was about to eat when the cell phone in her pocket rang. She looked at the


    number and recognized that it was the same number that Zhou Xiaoxia had called her previously.


    The courtyard was noisy, so Jiang Yao went a little further outside to answer the call.


    "Xiaoxia, what''s the matter?" Jiang Yao asked.


    She did not expect she would hear Zhou Xiaoxia''s broken cries from the other side of the call. "Jiang


    Yao, I''m sorry. I know I shouldn''t have called you on your brother''s wedding day, but I have no choice. I


    don''t know who else to ask for help other than you. Jiang Yao, I beg you; can you help me?"


    Jiang Yao had always thought of Zhou Xiaoxia as a carefree girl from the north. She also had a


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    humorous side to her personality; she wouldugh at the weakest joke for a very long time. That was


    the first time Jiang Yao had heard her cry.


    "What happened? Calm down and tell me about it." Jiang Yaoforted her gently. "If I can help you,


    then I will do it. Don''t be upset. Tell me slowly."


    "My sister " Zhou Xiaoxia cried even louder when she said that; she did not know what to say. "When I


    came back, I found out that an animal had abused my sister. However, the other party was too


    powerful; they didn''t allow our family to call the police. My parents were in the hospital because of this


    matter. My brother has also been taken to the police station because he hit someone."


    Jiang Yao was stunned to hear that. It seemed like that was the matter Zhou Xiaoxia needed help with


    when she called to wish her a happy new year. She must have been too embarrassed to say anything,


    so she found ame excuse and hung up the call.


    "Jiang Yao, do you know how my sister is now? She doesn''t allow anyone to get close to her. When


    she sees a strange man, she will scream like a crazy person. She held onto my hand the whole day,


    and she won''t let go. If I have to go to the bathroom, she''ll wait for me at the door. I can''t take it


    anymore; I have to sue that b*stard! Since you are the Divine Doctor''s student, perhaps you can


    examine her for signs of assault. You''re a girl, and you''re my ssmate. I''ll tell my sister properly; she


    might let you get close to her."


    "Very well! Tell me your home address. I''ll book a flight and go to you tomorrow," Jiang Yao agreed


    without hesitation.


    However, she did not tell Zhou Xiaoxia that she was not an official doctor in the hospital yet.


    Furthermore, if her sister had to go through the judicial process, she could not simply find a doctor to


    verify it.


    However, Zhou Xiaoxia seemed to be out of her mind then. She must have made up her mind to ask


    for her help. Therefore, she had to go to her. Even if she had to go there to apany Zhou Xiaoxia,


    at least there were some things that she could help with. It was not as if Zhou Xiaoxia did not even


    have a backbone and ran around like a headless chicken.


    "Jiang Yao, thank you. Thank you so much." After Zhou Xiaoxia gave her the address, she thanked


    Jiang Yao repeatedly. She was afraid that she would dy the wedding banquet, so she did not keep


    Jiang Yao long before she hung up the call.

 Chapter 915: You’re Alone

    Chapter 915: You¡¯re Alone


    Jiang Yao stood outside the door and called Ah Lu. "Help me book three tickets. You and Big Ke will go


    to Yuan City with me tomorrow."


    Lu Yuqing had returned, and Big Ke had followed her to town. At that time, she could only contact Ah


    Lu.


    "Okay, Director Jiang." Ah Lu did not ask much; he immediately agreed after he received the order.


    Jiang Yao stood outside the door for a while. After she had calmed down, she returned to the banquet.


    Lu Yuqing teased her when she returned to the table and asked, "Was it Lu Xingzhi on the phone?"


    Jiang Yao smiled and shook her head. "No, it was a ssmate of mine."


    After she thought about it for a while, she turned to her inws and said, "Dad, Mom, I have an urgent


    matter in Yuan City tomorrow. My roommate has some problems at home and needs my help."


    "Tomorrow? By yourself?" Mr Lu was surprised.


    "Which roommate?" Lu Yuqing asked casually. She knew all of Jiang Yao''s roommates; she knew that


    they were all gooddies.


    "Xiaoxia, the happy girl from the north." Jiang Yao sighed. "Her sister "


    There were other people at the table, so Jiang Yao did not say much about it. However, Mrs Lu and Lu


    Yuqing understood more than half of her expression; they sighed too.


    "You''re going alone?" Mrs Lu was afraid that Jiang Yao would be at a disadvantage if she went to an


    unfamiliar ce by herself. "How can ady like you help?"


    "Her sister''s condition isn''t very good right now, and she won''t allow anyone to get close to her. My


    roommate wants me to take a look at her sister''s condition. Since we are friends, perhaps her sister


    might let me get close to her because she trusts her sister," Jiang Yao exined. "So I decided to go


    there to have a look. It doesn''t really matter if I can help them or not; her family''s elders are all


    hospitalized. It''s only right for me to go and apany them. As for safety, don''t worry about me.


    Xingzhi has manyrades in that city, and I''ll contact them when I''m there."


    Jiang Yao could only use Lu Xingzhi as an excuse; she could not tell them that she had bodyguards


    with her.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Mrs Lu was relieved to hear that Lu Xingzhi''srades were there as well. She thought that Jiang Yao


    had already told her son about the matter.


    "Then, your sister can drive you to the airport tomorrow morning." Mrs Lu nodded. "After the matter is


    settled, you''ll go directly to Jin City from there? You probably won''t have the time toe back here,


    right?"


    Mrs Lu felt sorry for Jiang Yao. She had been back for a few days, but Mrs Lu had not had a chance to


    cook her a meal.


    However, Mrs Lu kept that to herself. She knew that the children had grown up, and they had their own


    things to do. They would have no choice but to leave the boundary of their family.


    When Jiang Yao''s ssmates were in trouble, they would call Jiang Yao for help. One could see that


    Jiang Yao and her ssmates got along very well. Furthermore, her ssmates trusted her. When Mrs


    Lu thought about that, she felt a little happy; it was not bad for a girl to be independent.


    The wedding banquetsted until two o''clock in the afternoon. They would have another meal in the


    evening. After dinner, they would go to the bridal room. The adults and children would gather in the


    new room and fuss about the bride and groom. The atmosphere would be pushed to an energetic high.


    Jiang Yao did not rest at home in the evening. After the fuss in the bridal room waspleted, she


    packed her clothes and returned to town with Lu Yuqing and the others. She nned to go to the


    airport from the Lu family''s home the following day.


    It was already eleven o''clock when she returned to the Lu family. After she took a shower, Jiang Yao


    finally had the time to call Lu Xingzhi. Since she knew that the Jiang family was very busy that day,


    they had agreed to a call after everything waspleted that day.

 Chapter 916: Marry Again

    Chapter 916: Marry Again


    Even though it was alreadyte, Lu Xingzhi did not rest until his wife called him. He was still reading in


    the study by himself. As soon as his phone rang, he immediately put the book down and picked up the


    phone.


    "I just knew that you''re not asleep yet." Jiang Yao knew Lu Xingzhi would wait for her call; she could tell


    by how quickly he picked up his phone. She felt inexplicably happy when she thought about that.


    Lu Xingzhi ignored her. He only responded with a low grunt and asked if Jiang Jie''s wedding was lively.


    "Of course, it was lively. We had 13 tables in the courtyard, and they were filled to the brim. Sister-in-


    cold from the wind, and it got very interesting during the reception. Second Brother was so bad he


    hung a piece of apple and told Eldest Brother and Sister-inw to eat it together. He made Sister-inw


    blush. Her friends also asked Eldest Brother to read a love letter, and he did it happily. It was


    entertaining."


    Jiang Yao''s tone was very light when she spoke of the wedding. One could hear the fun she must have


    had during her brother''s day to get married.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    However, after that, Jiang Yao sighed again. "When I saw the lively atmosphere during Eldest Brother


    and Sister-inw''s wedding, I suddenly thought about our marriage. I basically ruined that day, and I


    feel a little sorry for you. Xingzhi, why don''t you marry me again?"


    Lu Xingzhi huffed. "Well, it''s always the same. We''re an old married couple now. Why do I need to


    marry you again? If you think those games are fun, then when youe, we can y it in private."


    When he married Jiang Yao back then, they had canceled their wedding night. He carried two young


    boys and rolled a few times on the new bed and then gave them red packets and said some auspicious


    words. Jiang Yao was in a bad mood at that time, so he did not let his brothers make a scene. He was


    afraid that it would be awkward if Jiang Yao did not cooperate or that she would get angry and cry.


    If Jiang Yao wanted to y wedding games, Lu Xingzhi would be happy to y them with her. It would


    be interesting to y them in private. When he thought of that, Lu Xingzhi''s heart itched.


    Lu Xingzhi wanted to say that it would not be difficult to have another wedding. However, would it not


    be a waste of effort if she changed her mind about the wedding?


    He thought it would be safer to wait until she graduated and perhaps had a child before they had


    another wedding.


    Lu Xingzhi did not feel much regret about his wedding with Jiang Yao. It was the happiest asion in


    his life. He did not even mind the other issues.


    "y in private?" Jiang Yao curled her lips. "Who wants to y with you in private?"


    "If you''d like to y in front of others, then we can call Fourth Brother and Fifth Brother toe and


    watch." Lu Xingzhi chuckled softly.


    Jiang Yao chose to change the topic sensibly and brought up the matter about Zhou Xiaoxia.


    When Lu Xingzhi heard that Jiang Yao had nned to go to Yuan city the next day, hisughter died.


    He frowned slightly. Then, after he thought about it for a few seconds, he said, "I''ll ask ourwyer, Mr


    Jiang, to go to Yuan City tomorrow to meet up with you. When you get there, tell Ah Lu and Big Ke to


    investigate the problem with Zhou Xiaoxia''s sister first. After that, give me a call so that I can help you


    with the decision."


    Lu Xingzhi did not have any jurisdiction in Yuan City, and therefore he was not familiar with its situation.


    Fortunately, Jiang Yao still had Ah Lu and Big Ke with her, so he did not have to worry about her safety.

 Chapter 917: Leaving for Yuan City

    Chapter 917: Leaving for Yuan City


    "Alright, it''s good to have awyer there as well. Zhou Xiaoxia''s younger brother seems to have been


    locked up by the police for beating someone up. Xiaoxia was afraid to say too much on the phone; she


    did not want to intrude on the wedding." After Lu Xingzhi''s reminder, Jiang Yao realized that it would be


    prudent to have awyer with them.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Mr Jiang was the bestwyer in the legal profession. Whether it was Zhou Xiaoxia''s younger brother or


    Zhou Xiaoxia''s younger sister, both of them would have to go through judicial procedures, so they


    would not do anything withoutwyers.


    It was better to have a familiarwyer with them so that they did not have to look for someone new in


    Yuan City. That way, they would know thewyer''s ability and loyalty as well.


    Lu Xingzhi did not keep Jiang Yao on the phone for long since he knew she had to catch a ne the


    next day. He told her to rest early and recover her energy.


    Jiang Yao had not seen Lu Xingzhi in almost two months; she missed him.


    She missed his warmth when he hugged her and the sound of his voice when she leaned into his arms.


    Since Jiang Yao had to get up early to catch a flight, Mrs Lu also woke up early to cook breakfast for


    her. While her daughter-inw ate, she reminded Jiang Yao about some things. When Jiang Yao was


    about to leave, she handed Jiang Yao two red packets.


    "This is the New Year cash gift for you and Xingzhi. You probably don''t have time toe home, so I''ll


    give them to you first. Don''t feel embarrassed. No matter how old you and Xingzhi get, you''ll always be


    our children." Mrs Lu handed the red packets to Jiang Yao; then, she patted the back of her hand.


    "Don''t worry about us. Buy whatever you want to eat. Don''t be reluctant to spend the money. If you


    don''t have enough, just give us a call."


    Jiang Yao held the red packets in her hand. There was no need to calcte it; its thickness meant that


    there was a lot of money in it. Mrs Lu was worried that her son and daughter-inw would not have


    enough to eat and buy clothes during the new year.


    Lu Xingzhi had never asked his family for money ever since he was in university. Even if his parents


    wanted to give some to him, they did not have the opportunity to do so. After Lu Xingzhi joined the


    army, he had not spent his family''s money anymore. His parents felt that it was a good thing because it


    meant that Lu Xingzhi did not have a bad habit of spending money recklessly. It also meant that Lu


    Xingzhi did not suffer any bad influence at school.


    However, after Lu Xingzhi got married, his parents felt that his sry might not be enough for the


    newlyweds. They waited for Lu Xingzhi to ask his family for some extra money. However, their son


    never mentioned anything about that. They were worried that he was too ashamed to ask that of his


    family.


    Jiang Yao was to go to the army to celebrate the New Year with their son. Mrs Lu was in a hurry to give


    the red packets to Jiang Yao; she wanted them to have a better life in the army that year.


    Lu Yuqing watched from the side as she waved the car keys in her hand and chuckled. How could her


    brother be short of money? How could he be short of cash with his wife around?


    Jiang Yao did not decline the gift; she agreed with her mother-inw''s request so that the older woman


    would feel more at ease.


    After they got into the car, Lu Yuqing drove to Ah Lu''s residence. After they picked up Ah Lu and Big


    Ke, she headed to the airport.


    "Don''t be impulsive when you''re in Yuan City. This kind of matter is a little tricky. If you can solve it with


    money, then do that first." Lu Yuqing did not forget to remind Jiang Yao about that when they arrived at


    the airport.

 Chapter 918: Psychiatrist

    Chapter 918: Psychiatrist


    "I know. Xingzhi said that he would ask Mr Jiang, thewyer, to meet us in Yuan City today." Jiang Yao


    nodded. Then, she said goodbye to Lu Yuqing and followed Ah Lu and Big Ke to board the ne.


    There was no direct flight from Yuan City. The three of them had to transit to another city before they


    took a train to Yuan City. Then, they took a taxi to Zhou Xiaoxia''s home.


    Zhou Xiaoxia''s home was in Yuan City''s downtown area. She lived in a small apartment building on the


    third floor.


    Jiang Yao knocked on the door. When Zhou Xiaoxia opened the door, she was shocked to see her thin


    and sunken cheeks. How many days had it been since their winter vacation started? Zhou Xiaoxia had


    lost a lot of weight. Her entire face was pale and without any color. Her eyes looked ck and blue.


    One could tell that she had not had a good rest for a few days with just one look.


    When Zhou Xiaoxia saw Jiang Yao, she threw herself into her friend''s arms and started to wail. "Jiang


    Yao, you''re finally here! I don''t know what to do. I don''t know what else to do!"


    Jiang Yao was heartbroken. Sheforted Zhou Xiaoxia softly, and then her gaze fell on a girl who


    was two steps away. That girl looked like she was about 16 or 17 years old. It was winter, but she


    walked barefoot as if she did not feel the cold. Her eyes were filled with fear and wariness toward a


    stranger like Jiang Yao. She stared at Zhou Xiaoxia in her arms. Her mouth moved slightly as if she


    wanted to call her sister.


    Jiang Yaoi recalled what Zhou Xiaoxia said about her sister''s reaction to strange men, so she signaled


    for Ah Lu and Big Ke to wait outside. Then she entered the house with Zhou Xiaoxia.


    As soon as they entered the house, Zhou Xiaoxia''s sister quickly moved closer to Zhou Xiaoxia. She


    held Zhou Xiaoxia''s arm tightly and avoided Jiang Yao.


    "You''re Xiao Cheng, right? I''m your sister''s ssmate. Your sister mentioned you often when we were


    in school. My name is Jiang Yao." Jiang Yao smiled at Zhou Xiaoxia. However, when Zhou Xiaocheng


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    saw her, she quickly hid behind her sister. She did not Look Jiang Yao in the eye.


    "Is she like this whenever she sees anyone?" Jiang Yao asked.


    Zhou Xiaoxia wiped her tears as she nodded. "Other than Brother Jiaxian, she''s like this with everyone.


    She''s terrified of strangers, but she''s even more afraid of men. It''s okay if she sees another girl, but


    she''ll hide behind me. When she sees strange men, she''ll scream and make a scene."


    Zhou Xiaoxia looked at the empty mouse with bitterness in her heart. "There''s no one else in the house


    except for us. The police arrested my brother for beating up Chai Xianglong the other day. The Chai


    family has the money and power to put my brother in jail, but my brother is only 16 years old. He''s not


    even an adult yet."


    As Zhou Xiaoxia spoke, Moe pushed his head against Jiang Yao''s backpack and then poked his head


    out. When Lu Yuqing went home, Moe had hidden in Lu Yuqing''s suitcase and followed her home.


    When Jiang Yao went to Yuan City, she stuffed Moe into her backpack and brought him with her.


    Moe looked like a small, white ball. Perhaps that was why Zhou Xiaocheng was not wary of him. She


    crouched down to greet him curiously when he walked toward her. She touched him gently. Since Moe


    did not dodge her touches, she hugged him and then shouted at Zhou Xiaoxia. "Sister, look! What a


    cute cat!"

 Chapter 919: No Lawyer Dared to Accept

    Chapter 919: No Lawyer Dared to ept


    Zhou Xiaocheng even smiled at Jiang Yao, the cat''s owner. Jiang Yao frowned; she could sense that


    something was wrong with Zhou Xiaocheng''s mental state.


    "Have you found a psychiatrist for Xiao Cheng?" Jiang Yao asked. A young girl in her prime had


    suffered such a huge blow; she would suffer psychological problems if they do not provide her with a


    professional psychiatrist''s counseling. Jiang Yao had a feeling that Zhou Xiaocheng''s problem had


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    already been exposed.


    "Xiao Cheng doesn''t want to leave this house at all. She doesn''t even want to take half a step, so I


    can''t take her to the hospital." Zhou Xiaoxia shook her head. "Do you think that she has a problem with


    her mental state?"


    Zhou Xiaoxia''s eyes reddened. "I felt the same the moment I got home. It was how I found out about


    the assault. That''s why I got into a fight. I don''t want her to be humiliated and then let Chai Xianglong


    get away with it."


    Jiang Yao nodded. Zhou Xiaocheng was already 16 or 17 years old, but it seemed like she behaved


    like a child who was only a few years old.


    Jiang Yao studied medicine, but she had never been involved in psychology, so she did not understand


    what kind of mental illness that had afflicted Zhou Xiaocheng. She did not even know where to start.


    "Brother Jiaxian said that he could ask his captain for help. His captain''s younger brother asked his


    senior sister, who was studying abroad, toe to Yuan City today to help me check on Xiao Cheng''s


    condition," Zhou Xiaoxia exined. "It has been half a month since the incident. I don''t know what else


    to do now. The Chai family has been keeping a close tab on us. My parents wanted to call the police,


    which led to my brother''s arrest for beating someone up. They used my brother to threaten my parents


    and forbid them from calling the police. My neighbors told me that our door was sshed with red


    paint; that was before I got home. My parents got someone to repaint the door and the wall."


    Jiang Yao held Zhou Xiaoxia''s hand andforted her. "It''s okay. I''ve arranged for awyer to meet


    with us. He''ll be here today as well. When he arrives, we''ll listen to his opinion."


    Zhou Xiaoxia did not expect that she would cry again when Jiang Yao mentioned awyer.


    "My parents said that they would sue even if they had to sell the house. But no one in Yuan City would


    dare to take on our case because of the Chai family''s influence. My parents went to the police station


    when my sister was assaulted, and then they went to beg thewyers. But no one would listen.


    Eventually, they fell ill and had to be hospitalized."


    Jiang Yao sat next to Zhou Xiaoxia. Once again, she was d that she had told Lu Xingzhi about Zhou


    Xiaoxia on the phone the previous night. She also thanked Lu Xingzhi for his foresight in getting a


    Lu Xingzhi had a way to make sure that nowyer in the entire Nanjiang City dared to take on the


    Zhang family''s case. Then, the Chai family had used the same method to bully Zhou Xiaoxia''s family in


    Yuan City. They were too pitiful.


    Zhou Xiaocheng hugged Moe and sat quietly at the side. Jiang Yao and Zhou Xiaoxia did not lower


    their voices deliberately. Zhou Xiaocheng could hear them, but it seemed like she was as deaf as a


    deaf person. She did not react at all to Jiang Yao and Zhou Xiaoxia''s conversation.


    Thewyer, Mr Jiang, arrived at three o''clock in the afternoon. Since Zhou Xiaocheng could not meet


    with unfamiliar men, Jiang Yao told him to head to the hotel first. At the same time, she needed to get


    some information about Zhou Xiaocheng and the Chai family.

 Chapter 920: Sister Chu

    Chapter 920: Sister Chu


    er Jiang Yao and thewyer, Mr Jiang, finished their phone call, Zhou Xiaoxia asked, "Is thewyer


    here? Brother Jiaxian will get off work in a moment. He wille over after that. He can help me keep


    an eye on Xiao Cheng while I will go with you to see thewyer."


    "Is this Brother Jiaxian a rtive of your family?" Jiang Yao had heard Zhou Xiaoxia mention him


    several times since she arrived at noon.


    "Brother Jiaxian is our neighbor, and he works at the police station. His parents helped care for my


    parents when they were in the hospital." Zhou Xiaoxia said, "We''re lucky to have their help since all


    these problems started. People say that it is better to have good neighbors than some distant rtives.


    Now, I finally understand the meaning of this sentence. When this incident happened, none of our


    rtives dared to show their faces. They were all scared to death. Many people also advised my


    parents to calm down and not offend those rich people. These rtives are not as good as our


    neighbors."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    After that, Jiang Yao and Zhou Xiaoxia sat at the side and watched as Zhou Xiaocheng yed with


    Moe in her arms. Moe did not pay any attention to Zhou Xiaocheng; he continued to sleep. However,


    Zhou Xiaocheng could hold him in her arms and talk to him for the whole afternoon; she did not even


    move until five o''clock when Chen Jiaxian arrived.


    Chen Jiaxian arrived earlier than Zhou Xiaoxia had expected. He was supposed to get off work at six


    o''clock, but he was already there at five. He even brought someone with him.


    When Zhou Xiaocheng saw Chen Jiaxian, she immediately hugged him and moved closer to him. She


    handed Moe to Chen Jiaxian and said happily, "Brother Jiaxian, look at him. Isn''t he cute?"


    Chen Jiaxian nodded. "Yes, but he''s not as cute as Xiao Cheng." As he said that, Chen Jiaxian


    reached out and patted Zhou Xiaocheng''s head. Then, he turned around to face the person behind the


    door. He said, "Sister Chu, she''s Xiao Cheng."


    Zhou Xiaoxia guessed that person was the psychiatrist; Chen Jiaxian had left work early to bring her to


    the house. She quickly looked outside and greeted the person.


    "Xiao Cheng, let me introduce you to a new friend. This is Chu Sheng. You can call her Sister Chu,"


    Chen Jiaxian said gently to Zhou Xiaocheng.


    It was like when she first saw Jiang Yao, Zhou Xiaocheng immediately hid behind Chen Jiaxian when


    she saw the stranger. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at her.


    When Jiang Yao saw the person who came in after Chen Jiaxian, she was shocked life was full of


    surprises. The girl who came with Chen Jiaxian was Chu Sheng.


    "Chu Sheng! What a coincidence!" Jiang Yao walked forward and took the initiative to greet Chu


    Sheng. She did not expect Chu Sheng to be a psychiatrist.


    Chu Sheng looked even more shocked than Jiang Yao. She probably did not expect to meet an


    acquaintance there.


    Then, she smiled at Jiang Yao after she heard what the other woman had said.


    Chen Jiaxian and Zhou Xiaoxia were both surprised as well. "This is your roommate, right? I didn''t


    expect her to know our captain''s younger brother''s senior sister!"


    "We met a few times when we were in Jindo City." Jiang Yao did not know the situation between Chu


    Sheng and Chen Xuyao then. Chen Xuyao said that he would bring Chu Sheng to meet her, but it had


    been so long, so Jiang Yao did not mention Chen Xuyao.


    However, since she had met Chu Sheng, Jiang Yao had the system scan her body and asked


    discreetly, "Is Chu Sheng a psychiatrist?"

 Chapter 921: She Ran Away

    Chapter 921: She Ran Away


    "Sister Chu is not a psychiatrist. When she was studying abroad, she focused on criminal psychology


    and was quite good at it. I couldn''t find another female psychiatrist, so the captain''s brother mentioned


    Sister Chu and wanted her to try." Chen Jiaxian scratched his head. "When I saw Sister Chu''s photo, I


    felt that she is a girl with a strong sense of affinity. I thought that maybe Xiao Cheng would let Sister


    Chu get close to her."


    "Criminal psychology?" Jiang Yao was speechless. It was an eye-opener. She did not expect Chu


    Sheng to have learned such a solid major.


    However, after she learned that little fact, Jiang Yao felt even more puzzled. Why did Chu Sheng only


    open a small teahouse and not work anywhere else after she returned from abroad?


    Chu Sheng had probably guessed Jiang Yao''s surprise and perhaps even the doubts in her mind.


    However, she did not offer any exnation. She looked at Zhou Xiaocheng and walked toward her.


    However, she did not immediately interact with the young girl. Instead, she raised her hand and


    touched Moe in Zhou Xiaocheng''s arms.


    When Chu Sheng and Chen Jiaxian arrived, Jiang Yao and Zhou Xiaoxia left the house. Then, she


    brought Ah Lu and Big Ke to the hotel to meet with thewyer, Mr Jiang.


    While they were in the taxi, Jiang Yao took out her phone and sent a text message to Chen Xuyao to


    ask about the situation between him and Chu Sheng. Why did he say that he would go to Nanjiang City


    to look for her, but in the end, nothing had happened?


    Chen Xuyao called her a few seconds after she sent the text message.


    "I don''t really want to talk about it. Chu Sheng promised to go to Nanjiang City with me to meet you


    after she arranged some things at the tea house. However, she disappeared the next day. I don''t know


    where she went in hiding. I''ve searched everywhere in Jindo City, but I couldn''t find her. Her tea house


    is not even open anymore." Chen Xuyao sounded upset and annoyed. "It''s been a few months, and I


    still haven''t found her."


    Jiang Yao would never guess that Chu Sheng had avoided Chen Xuyao. However, sometimes one


    could not avoid one''s fate in the world.


    Chu Sheng had been hiding from Chen Xuyao for a few months. She did not expect to meet her in


    Yuan City that day.


    "Why are you asking about this so suddenly?" Chen Xuyao asked casually.


    "I saw Chu Sheng." Jiang Yao smiled as she boasted. "You''ve been looking for her for so long; I didn''t


    expect to run into her by chance. You owe me a big favor."


    Suddenly, Jiang Yao heard the sound of ss smashing onto the floor. Then, Chen Xuyao cursed in a


    low voice and called for his assistant to help him to tidy his desk. Then, he said, "Please, Jiang Yao,


    don''t tease me. Did you see Chu Sheng? Where did you meet her?"


    "I''m in Yuan City now," Jiang Yao told him the truth. "Also, I have a result for the matter you asked me


    to dost time."


    "You checked her over?" Chen Xuyao was pleasantly surprised. "How is she? Is there a way to treat


    her?" He was even more astonished that Chu Sheng would let Jiang Yao examine her.


    "Yes," Jiang Yao replied. If it were someone else, it might not be a difficult task. Since it was Chu


    Sheng, then it would be much more challenging.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    The system scan showed nothing wrong with Chu Sheng''s vocal chord and that she was in good


    health. Therefore, Chu Sheng''s inability to speak could only be due to psychological reasons.


    Under normal circumstances, if one could not speak due to psychological reasons, they could always


    get a professional psychologist to provide guidance and treatment.

 Chapter 922: Information About the Chai Family

    Chapter 922: Information About the Chai Family


    Chu Sheng''s university specialized in criminal psychology, and she had also studied psychology. There


    was a saying doctors should not treat themselves and if a psychiatrist were to have a mental illness, it


    would be even more difficult for them to receive treatment than ordinary patients.


    Furthermore, she was quite capable in her field, so it was an even more difficult task.


    "You have to be mentally prepared. Her condition has nothing to do with her body. It has something to


    do with her mind. I just found out that she studied criminal psychology while she attended university. I


    can''t treat her. Most psychologists won''t be able to treat her either." Jiang Yao sighed. She had wanted


    to ask Chen Xuyao about his experiences with Chu Sheng when he was younger. However, when she


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    thought about how Lu Xingzhi told her that Chen Xuyao had also gone through a long period of


    psychological treatment before he was better, she did not dare to ask him about it.


    Back when they were in Jindo City, Chen Xuyao mentioned that Chu Sheng had sung a short tune. It


    meant that she could talk back then. After the kidnapping incident, a grown man like Chen Xuyao had


    taken such a long time to recover from the ordeal. One would expect that a girl like Chu Sheng would


    have an even more difficult time oveing that.


    Jiang Yao guessed that Chu Sheng was physically fine, but she had lost her voice for some reason. It


    was most probably caused by the incident where she was kidnapped along with Chen Xuyao. Since


    she did not receive counseling in time, it had caused problems with her speech.


    Chen Xuyao was silent for a long time after he listened to Jiang Yao. Finally, he said, "Please keep an


    eye on her for me. I''ll buy a flight ticket to Yuan City now."


    Jiang Yao had wanted to ask why Chen Xuyao would go to Yuan City since it was the New Year before


    she realized it was a stupid question. Chu Sheng was there, and Chen Xuyao had been looking for her


    for a long time. He would want to be there for Chu Sheng.


    Zhou Xiaoxia knew that Jiang Yao was talking about Chu Sheng, so she asked, "Is Sister Chu unwell?"


    "Didn''t you notice that she didn''t speak to me after she entered the room? She only greeted me with a


    smile." There was no need to hide that fact. Zhou Xiaoxia would discover the same thing when she


    spent time with Chu Sheng. It was better to tell her before she expressed her surprise if she were to


    find outter.


    Zhou Xiaoxia did not ask any further questions; she only nodded her head in realization. Then, when


    the car arrived at the hotel, Jiang Yao pointed to a man at the hotel entrance and told Zhou Xiaoxia that


    he was thewyer they would meet.


    After Ah Lu and Big Ke parked the car, Jiang Yao brought them with her, and they followed thewyer,


    Mr Jiang, up the stairs.


    Thewyer, Mr Jiang, had acted very quickly. He had only arrived in Yuan City for two hours, but he


    already had information about the Chai family and Zhou Xiaocheng''s case.


    "This is the information on the Chai family. The one involved is their only son Chai Xianglong. He is


    thirty years old, and he is also a deputy general manager in Chai Enterprise. His mother owns the


    ident a few years ago. Chai Enterprise deals with oil and fuel, and Chai Xianglong has an excellent


    rtionship with some people in the government here."


    Mr Jiang passed the information he had found on the Chai family to Jiang Yao. "Chai Xianglong was at


    the Happy Gate Hotel when he assaulted the victim. His uncle owns the hotel, so none of the staff


    dared to testify about what had happened that day. The Zhou family could obtain very little evidence


    about the case."

 Chapter 923: A Visit

    Chapter 923: A Visit


    Zhou Xiaoxia covered her face and sobbed softly as she asked, "Mr Jiang, what about my brother?"


    "Zhou Xiaoguang was detained because he was injured in a fight and had to be hospitalized. However,


    since he is not even 18 years old, the police cannot legally detain him. I will prepare the relevant


    procedures and materials to get him out. However, to prevent him from being sued and sent to the


    juvenile detention center, we should go to the hospital to discusspensation with the victim.


    Therefore, it is best to settle this matter privately."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "It won''t be kept quiet. The victim is Chai Xianglong''s bodyguard." Zhou Xiaoxia shook her head in


    despair. "This is a trap set by Chai Xianglong. My brother is only fifteen years old, and his bodyguard is


    so big. So how could my brother have managed to beat him up?"


    "Let''s get Zhou Xiaoguang out of detention first. However, it''s been half a month since Zhou


    Xiaocheng''s incident. So it may be difficult to obtain any evidence now." Mr Jiang sighed. "After the


    incident, did she go to the police station to report it? Did the police take her to the designated hospital


    for a check-up?"


    "Yes, they did; the police brought her to the hospital, but my parents said that they were forced to stop


    halfway through the check-up. In the end, we couldn''t get the report either. We don''t know much about


    the situation now." Zhou Xiaoxia cried until she could not stop. "We don''t have much evidence in our


    hands. What should we do now?"


    "Don''t despair. There''s always thew. Chai Xianglong can''t destroy all the evidence. When the time


    "There are quite many witnesses. We just have to think of a way to get them toe forward and


    testify."


    Perhaps it was because she trusted Mr Jiang that Zhou Xiaoxia''s mood gradually eased after she


    heard his words. After the three of them chatted for a while in the hotel, Mr Jiang said that he would


    meet a fellowwyer to understand the situation in Yuan City. Jiang Yao escorted him out of the hotel


    room before she went downstairs to check in with Ah Lu and Big Ke. Then, the four of them left the


    hotel and went to the hospital to visit Zhou Xiaoxia''s parents.


    Zhou Xiaoxia''s parents were in a small hospital. The two of them had fainted because they had been


    worried for their daughter and son. They were rushed to the hospital in their hometown. Their blood


    pressure was a little high, and they had been upset, so the hospital did not allow them to be


    discharged. Instead, they were allowed to stay in the hospital for a period to recuperate.


    "You are Xiaoxia''s ssmate, right?" Mr Zhou was surprised to see Jiang Yao, who had followed Zhou


    Xiaoxia into their room. He and his wife had been in the hospital for the past few days, so they did not


    know much about their family''s affairs. They had not heard that their daughter''s ssmate was in town.


    "Dad, Jiang Yao is my roommate." Zhou Xiaoxia exined to him. "She also brought a very powerful


    "Xiaoguang can be released?" Mrs Zhou immediately struggled to sit up from the hospital bed when


    she heard that. She looked at her daughter''s ssmate with tears in her eyes and quickly thanked her.


    "Miss Jiang, thank you; I''m really grateful!"


    Mr Zhou finally snapped back to his senses and apologized. Jiang Yao stood at the side and shook her


    head to greet him. Then, she used the medical system to scan the health conditions of those two


    elders. She was relieved when she saw that they did not suffer any severe ailment.

 Chapter 924: Rich People Have Evil Hearts

    Chapter 924: Rich People Have Evil Hearts


    Chen Jiaxian''s parents stood by the side and watched them. They felt happy when they heard that


    Zhou Xiaoguang would be released the next day. Then, they secretly observed Zhou Xiaoxia''s


    ssmate. They had not expected Zhou Xiaoxia to attend university and that she would get to know


    such an influential ssmate, who brought awyer to Yuan City.


    One should know that nowyer in Yuan City had dared to meddle with that problem. The Chai family


    had a hand in that.


    "Oh, right! Didn''t you say that the bodyguard who Zhou Xiaoguang beat up is also hospitalized?" Jiang


    Yao asked, "Which ward is he in?"


    "How can those rich men''sckeys stay in a small hospital with ordinary people like us?" Mr Zhou spat


    his words. "He''s in a prominent hospital and pretends to be a victim. My son is only 15 years old; his


    height doesn''t even reach that man''s shoulder. So, how could he have beaten that man? But the Chai


    family and the bodyguard''s family insisted that Xiaoguang beat him up until his head bled and his life


    was in danger."


    Mr Zhou''s words were not to protect his son; it was the truth. How could a 15-year-old beat up a tall


    and strong professional bodyguard? That man could probably subdue Zhou Xiaoguang with only one


    finger. How could he have the chance to let a child beat him to a bloody pulp?


    "But he is the Chai family''s bodyguard. He will say whatever the Chai family wants him to say. You two


    are worried, but that man may be having a good time in the hospital." A patient in the same room said,


    "The rich people in this world are all ck-hearted!"


    Many people in Yuan City knew about the problem that involved the Zhou family and the Chai family.


    After Mr Zhou and Mrs Zhou were admitted to the hospital, the Chai family were also there to threaten


    and entice them. Therefore, the other patients in the ward knew about what had happened.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Jiang Yao touched the tip of her nose and thought she would never be that ck-hearted rich person.


    No, she was poor; she was not a wealthy person.


    Jiang Yao and Zhou Xiaoxia stayed in the hospital for about an hour before they returned to Zhou


    Xiaoxia''s house. Jiang Yao did not know how Chu Sheng did it, but Chu Sheng had managed to get


    Zhou Xiaocheng tomunicate with her while she was away.


    Chu Sheng could not speak, so shemunicated with Zhou Xiaocheng via pen and paper. The two of


    them buried their heads in papers in Zhou Xiaocheng''s room to write and draw. Moe was asleep beside


    Zhou Xiaocheng while Chen Jiaxian was alone in the living room.


    When Zhou Xiaoxia was back, Chen Jiaxian had only praises for his friend. "Sister Chu is so awesome.


    After you left, she brought Xiaocheng into the house. Then, she started to draw with Xiaocheng. I could


    not understand what Xiaocheng was drawing, but Sister Chu took her drawing and looked at it for a


    long time. Then, she started to talk to Xiaocheng via pen and paper."


    Chen Jiaxianughed. "I told you my captain would have a great rmendation!"


    Zhou Xiaoxia was also a little excited. "I hope Sister Chu will be able to help Xiaocheng out of her shell.


    Oh, right! Jiang Yao''swyer said that he would get Xiaoguang out tomorrow; our family would be


    reunited then."


    "I''ll give you some medicer. It''s an effective medicine to control one''s blood pressure. When your


    parents are discharged from the hospital, you can supervise them to take those pills on time. They


    should be discharged tomorrow. In Xiaocheng''s case, it''s always good to have her family by her side."


    Jiang Yao held Zhou Xiaoxia''s palm gently she wanted to give her some courage and motivation.

 Chapter 925: Xiaoguang is Out

    Chapter 925: Xiaoguang is Out


    The three of them chatted in the living room when Jiang Yao''s phone suddenly rang. It was Mr Jiang,


    thewyer.


    "Director Jiang, I have managed to get Zhou Xiaoguang''s release from the police station, but we''re in


    the hospital now. Unfortunately, we were intercepted halfway out of the station, and both of us are


    slightly injured."


    Mr Jiang had never seen such a barbaric act in his life. "I got some information from my friend to prove


    that Chai Xianglong''s bodyguard was not injured by Xiaoguang at all. Then, I brought Xiaoguang out of


    the station. However, Chai Xianglong''s men found us, and they beat me up. They told me to stay out of


    the Chai family''s business, or else I wouldn''t live to see the New Year."


    Jiang Yao had seen proud men before, but she had never seen someone so tantly arrogant. Mr


    Jiang had just brought Zhou Xiaoguang out when the Chai family sent people to beat him up.


    "Wait for me at the hospital with Xiaoguang. I''ll bring Ah Lu and Big Ke with me to look for you now."


    Jiang Yao immediately ended the call and put on her coat hurriedly. Then, she looked at Chen Jiaxian


    and Zhou Xiaoxia and said, "Mr Jiang has already got Xiaoguang released, but the Chai family found


    him and beat him up. He''s in the hospital now. Let''s go and pick them up."


    "The Chai family really treats Yuan City as their family''s territory!" Chen Jiaxian, who was still in his


    police uniform, cursed in anger.


    Chen Jiaxian wanted to go to the hospital with Jiang Yao and Zhou Xiaoxia to pick up Zhou Xiaoguang,


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    but Jiang Yao stopped him.


    Chen Jiaxian was still in his police uniform, and he worked at the police station. The Chai family might


    have someone at the hospital to spy on them, and if Chen Jiaxian was there, the Chai family might


    target the Chen family as a warning to everyone else.


    Jiang Yao and the others found Mr Jiang and Zhou Xiaoguang at the City Central Hospital''s emergency


    room. Mr Jiang must have protected Zhou Xiaoguang because of his age since the boy did not look


    seriously injured. However, Mr Jiang did not look well; he had a concussion, and he had a scary bruise


    on his face.


    "Eldest Sister!" Zhou Xiaoguang immediately threw himself into his sister''s arms when he saw her. He


    did not cry, but his eyes looked red, and his shoulders shook. It was obvious that he had been afraid


    when he was in the police station. However, he did not dare to speak of that fear when he saw his


    family.


    "Director Jiang." Mr Jiang called out to Jiang Yao. "The Chai family are barbarians; they are capable of


    doing anything. Please keep Ah Lu and Big Ke by your side while you are here."


    "I know." Jiang Yao''s heart still had a lingering fear. She felt guilty when she saw Mr Jiang''s injuries.


    Mr Jiang was only responsible for the Changkang Group''s legal affair, but that was her personal matter.


    He could have refused to go to her aid, but he was there to help her, and he even protected Zhou


    Xiaoguang, a person who had nothing to do with him.


    After they saw Mr Jiang in the hospital, Jiang Yao, Ah Lu, and Big Ke sent Zhou Xiaoxia and her


    brother home. Then, they returned to the hospital to see Mr Jiang.


    Jiang Yao took some medicine from the system. She was extremely d that she had been studying


    the system. She had also learned ways to concoct the medicine in the system. After she had made


    them, she put them away carefully.

 Chapter 926: Stand for Justice

    Chapter 926: Stand for Justice


    At that time, she did not think that she would need it so soon such as the ointment for bruises.


    Mr Jiang had a slight concussion, and the hospital told him to stay in the hospital for a night of


    observation. Even if people knew Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor''s student, she could not tell Mr


    Jiang that he was fine and not to stay in the hospital. Those who did not know her would feel a child


    down their spine if they heard that.


    After all, others might not know what she knew.


    Jiang Yao guessed that the Chai family would send someone to spy on Mr Jiang after the attack.


    However, she did not expect that they would arrive so quickly.


    They had managed to block the hospital entrance when Jiang Yao, Ah Lu, and Big Ke were about to


    leave.


    The moment Jiang Yao saw the 30-year-old man who led the group, she was confident that he was


    Chai Xianglong.


    Chai Xianglong was from a wealthy family, and he did not look ugly as well. He might look simr to


    Huang Chengjing''s refined appearance, but his clothes and hair made him look younger.


    It was a pity that he had such bad behavior.


    "Is thatwyer one of your people?" Chai Xianglong had heard that thewyer had a woman superior,


    so he was not surprised to see Jiang Yao. However, he had not expected to see a beautiful woman, so


    he looked at her with a yful gaze. "Who is Mr Jiang to you?"


    Ah Lu and Big Ke immediately shielded Jiang Yao behind them. Their eyes were filled with vignce


    and warning.


    Chai Xianglong had brought seven or eight people with him; the weather was cold, but they wore ck


    suits and trousers. Perhaps they had watched too many Hong Kong movies, so they had be


    retarded. They might freeze to their deaths while they waited for her. Their suits might even restrain


    their movements in a fight.


    "Wow, not bad! You even know to bring bodyguards with you." Chai Xianglong nced at the three


    people in front of him, but he did not think they matter at all. Yuan City was his territory, so why would


    the other party bring two bodyguards?


    If it were not because of the recent trouble, he would have a taste of that gorgeous woman in front of


    him.


    "Little Lady, you want to stand for justice? Yuan City is my family''s territory, so don''t interfere in our


    affairs! Otherwise, Mr Jiang would not have been beaten up so badly tonight. There are so many


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    people dying in Yuan City every day; who cares if one or two more people die with them?"


    Chai Xianglong looked a little evil and ugly when he threatened other people, but he waspletely


    unaware of it. "I don''t care what rtionship you and Mr Jiang have with the Zhou family. If you know


    what''s good for you, just name a price and let''s settle it. If you continue to cause trouble for me, I might


    lose my patience and kill them all."


    Chai Xianglong did not intend to wait for his opponent''s reply. He got back into his car and left with his


    entourage.


    Jiang Yao sneered as she watched the car drive away. Zhou Xiaoxia was her roommate, and since she


    was already in Yuan City, she would control that problem.


    "Director Jiang, we should be extra careful in the future." Ah Lu reminded her. "That is not a good


    person."


    Big Ke said, "His men are all martial artists. They seemed like professional fighters and bodyguards,


    and the Chai family probably trained them."

 Chapter 927: Don’t Move for Now

    Chapter 927: Don¡¯t Move for Now


    "Are they your match?" Jiang Yao knew that it was a troublesome matter, but she did not expect it to be


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    that bothersome. The Chai family was so influential, so their connections in Yuan City must be quite


    It looked like the Chai family was quite dominant in that city.


    "Director Jiang, are you trying to insult us byparing us with them?" Ah Lu scoffed. "We sharpened


    our swords with blood from the battlefield. As for those men, they would only have new and


    unsheathed swords. Their barks are worse than their bites."


    Ah Lu and Big Ke had survived for many years abroad with their weapons, so they did not care about


    those men.


    They had more experiences in headshots than anyone else in the world.


    Jiang Yao was relieved when she heard their confidence. They returned to the hotel and saw Chen


    Jiaxian and Chu Sheng at the lobby entrance.


    "Jiang Yao, your pet is still with the Zhou family. Xiaocheng is holding onto him and can''t bear to him let


    go," Chen Jiaxian exined in embarrassment. "So, is it okay to let your pet apany her for a few


    more days?"


    "It''s good to have Xiaocheng take care of Moe. It''ll save me a lot of trouble." Of course, Moe had


    wanted to follow Zhou Xiaocheng because she was beautiful and young.


    If Zhou Xiaocheng were not beautiful, she would not have been targeted by a beast like Chai


    Xianglong.


    Chen Jiaxian observed Jiang Yao for a long time. Finally, when he was sure that she did not show any


    signs of displeasure, he heaved a sigh of relief and thanked her on behalf of Zhou Xiaocheng.


    Before Jiang Yao could ask about Zhou Xiaocheng''s situation, Lu Xingzhi called her on her phone.


    Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao had gone to Yuan City. Other than instructing her to bring Ah Lu and


    Big Ke with her, he also asked someone to look for information on the Chai family in Yuan City, and he


    learned that they had deeper connections than he expected.


    "The Chai family is very powerful, and they have strong connections. Therefore, you should not act


    rashly without sufficient confidence." Lu Xingzhi''s voice sounded grave; it was rare for him to speak to


    Jiang Yao in such a tone. "My people are still unable to find out too much about the Chai family, which


    means that they are actually very well-hidden. However, it doesn''t mean that they are clean. As long as


    we find a way to make a move, it will be much easier. So, you should wait in Yuan City for the next few


    days, but don''t take any action."


    "Chai Xianglong and his men stopped me and threatened me not to interfere in that issue just as I left


    the hospital. They even beat up Mr Jiang and Zhou Xiaoxia''s younger brother when they left the police


    station. They gave him the same threat." Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi would not be able to find


    more information than Mr Jiang. However, she had agreed to his request since she knew that he must


    have called her because he was worried.


    "Du Chen might have more information." Even though Lu Xingzhi did not want to admit that his people


    were ipetent, he knew that Du Chen had better ways of getting information. "I shall look for him


    tomorrow."


    Jiang Yao burst out inughter. "You''re scheming against Du Chen."


    Then, she continued to say, "Du Chen still owes me a favor. Why don''t I ask him?"

 Chapter 928: There Was a Girl

    Chapter 928: There Was a Girl


    "I''m already very ipetent because I can''t help my wife. I would be even more useless if I need you


    to ask for his help."


    It was apparent that Lu Xingzhi did not want Jiang Yao to owe someone else a favor for him. Since he


    was the one who wanted to ask Du Chen, then he should be the one to ask for it.


    Jiang Yao realized that Chu Sheng and Chen Jiaxian still waited for her, so she immediately hung up


    the call. She did not even tell Lu Xingzhi.


    "Do you have a ce to stay, Chu Seng?" Jiang Yao put her phone into her coat pocket and turned to


    speak to Chu Sheng. "If you haven''t arranged for one, why don''t you stay with me?"


    Chu Sheng nodded as she took a pen and paper from her pocket and wrote a sentence for Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao nced at it and nodded. "Then let''s talk in my room."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Chu Sheng had been waiting for Jiang Yao because she wanted to tell her about Zhou Xiaocheng.


    After she returned the notebook to Chu Sheng, Jiang Yao bade farewell to Chen Jiaxian and brought


    Chu Sheng to her room.


    After they entered Jiang Yao''s room, Chu Sheng did not even look around. Instead, she sat down at


    the table and began to write with her pen.


    Jiang Yao went to get Chu Sheng some water. Chu Sheng only stopped writing when Jiang Yao went


    to her after she boiled some water.


    Chu Sheng''s notebook was palm-sized, so it waspletely filled with words for the duration it took to


    boil the water.


    As Jiang Yao sat down beside her, Chu Sheng pushed the notebook in front of Jiang Yao and showed


    it to her.


    "Drink some water to warm your body," Jiang Yao said. She lowered her head and focused on the book


    that Chu Sheng handed her.


    It was only a few hundred words, but the content terrified her.


    "You said there''s a high possibility that Xiaocheng was not only vited by Chai Xianglong but also by


    many men " Thest word was stuck in Jiang Yao''s throat.


    Chu Sheng nodded and took out a drawing from her bag.


    It was drawn with crayons. Logically, crayons should have many colors, but the whole drawing was only


    arge ck space and a small red area.


    Jiang Yao could not understand it, but she heard that some psychologists could see the patient''s state


    and thoughts from their drawing.


    Chu Sheng''s fingers tapped on the red part of the drawing and then pointed at the third paragraph in


    her notebook.


    "Her rape might have something to do with a girl?" Jiang Yao was shocked again.


    She could not understand the abstract drawing, which was a mess of ck and red, and a little red


    outside the ck circle.


    However, she could not find the words to question Chu Sheng''s judgment. That was because Zhou


    Xiaocheng had maintained her vignce and fear toward women.


    It was understandable for Zhou Xiaocheng to be afraid of men, but it waspletely iprehensible


    for her to be fearful of women as well. However, if she had been vited because of a woman, then


    she might have maintained a high degree of vignce and fear toward women to protect herself it


    made sense.


    Chu Sheng nodded again. She took the notebook back and wrote a sentence before she handed it to


    Jiang Yao.


    That woman might not be the reason Zhou Xiaocheng was assaulted, but she could have been the


    fuse. ording to the painting, a woman might have been there when she was raped, but she did not


    help Zhou Xiaocheng. Therefore, that had a significant impact on the victim''s psychology. It might be


    someone Zhou Xiaocheng; it might even be her good friend.

 Chapter 929: Advice for You

    Chapter 929: Advice for You


    Chu Sheng''s words had stunned Jiang Yao over and over again. She stared at the painting, and finally,


    she could see the countless tentacles in the ck mass, which made her feel terrified.


    "I got it. I''ll get someone to investigate this girl." Jiang Yao rubbed the space between her eyebrows. "I''ll


    have to trouble you to help Xiaocheng since she is willing to interact with you. Perhaps you have a way


    to make her feel better."


    After Jiang Yao said that, Chu Sheng smiled and shook her head.


    Jiang Yao understood Chu Sheng''s intention after a few seconds.


    Zhou Xiaocheng seemed to have returned to her carefree childhood. She had no memory of the hurt


    that she had suffered. Perhaps it was not a good idea for her to get better, after all.


    If she got better, it meant that she had to face the cruel situation left by that harsh reality.


    Therefore, Chu Sheng was conflicted about whether she should continue to treat Zhou Xiaocheng from


    her coping mechanism. Was it a good choice for Zhou Xiaocheng, or was it a torturous one?


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    If Zhou Xiaocheng managed to get better, she would probably not smile again, right?


    "It''s veryte. You should rest in the next room." Jiang Yao sighed as she opened the door to show Chu


    Sheng to her room.


    Ah Lu and Big Ke would take turns to guard Jiang Yao''s door to ensure her safety.


    After she saw Chu Sheng off, Jiang Yao and Ah Lu, who stood at the door, thought about the tough


    situation. Then, they ordered some supper from room service and invited Big Ke over to enjoy the hot


    meal. After that, Jiang Yao washed up and went to bed.


    She knew that Ah Lu was outside her door, so she was not afraid.


    It was already past ten o''clock, but she still gave Lu Xingzhi a call. She had not had the chance to chat


    with him properly during theirst conversation.


    "Is everything done?" Lu Xingzhi was already on the bed when Jiang Yao called him. His hand was


    ying with the stic stars that he had stolen from Jiang Yao''s room.


    When he heard his wife''s obedient and soft reply on the phone, Lu Xingzhi spoke again, "Yaoyao, it''s


    almost the New Year. The Zhou family''s matter may not be resolved so quickly, but you muste


    here to spend the New Year with me."


    Lu Xingzhi was worried that Jiang Yao would stay in Yuan City until the Zhou family''s matter was


    resolved. Then, he would be alone in the army again for the New Year. He had looked forward to his


    winter vacation for so long, so he did not want it to go to waste.


    "I did not expect to be in Yuan City while you are in the army for the New Year." Jiang Yao reassured Lu


    Xingzhi.


    Lu Xingzhi smiled gently when he heard her promise; it meant that they were still on the right track.


    "Have you prepared my birthday present yet? Yaoyao, I''m really looking forward to it." That would be


    the first birthday that Jiang Yao would spend with him, and that would mean her first birthday present


    for him.


    Jiang Yao kept quiet when Lu Xingzhi mentioned his birthday present. She had not even thought about


    what she wanted to get him.


    She thought that she would have a lot of time to prepare for it, but she could no longer lie to herself


    about that.


    When Jiang Yao went silent, Lu Xingzhi knew that she had not thought about what to give him. "You


    can''t just brush me off. Just know that I don''tck clothes, so buying me clothes won''t count. If you


    really can''t think of what to give me, then I can give you a hint."

 Chapter 930: Next Door to You

    Chapter 930: Next Door to You


    "What?" Jiang Yao did not hear the hidden smile in Lu Xingzhi''s words.


    "I still have the clothes I bought for you the other day. If you are willing to wear it on my birthday, then it


    will probably be the best birthday present I''ve ever received."


    Lu Xingzhi said that solemnly; Jiang Yao wanted to smash the phone in her hand when she heard it.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "In your dreams!" Jiang Yao replied through gritted teeth.


    "Yes, even in my dreams, I think of how you will look after you wear it. It''s gorgeous." Lu Xingzhi


    answered her decently; it was as if he was answering an earnest question.


    In terms of shamelessness, most of the time, Jiang Yao was no match for Lu Xingzhi. However, Jiang


    Yao could also not resist him when he wanted to act like a hooligan.


    Therefore, Jiang Yao chose to hang up the phone and throw it on the table before burying herself in the


    nket. Her small face was so hot that it felt like it was burning.


    She did not expect that he would think of such embarrassing things all day long, even when she was


    not by his side.


    The phone on the table beeped and vibrated to indicate that Jiang Yao had received a new message.


    She reached out slowly to touch it before opening it to take a look.


    Lu Xingzhi sent her an MMS message. It was a blurry photo of him with a transparent jar with stic


    stars. His incredibly sexy thin lips held a hint of an unruly smile. He was probably lying on the bed after


    a shower; he was wearing a bathrobe, not a nightgown. The chest area of the bathrobe was wide open,


    and his chest muscles and a small portion of his abdomen could be seen on the MMS message.


    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi must have sent her that photo on purpose. He knew that she could not


    resist his manliness, so he wanted to seduce her so that she would look for him in the army earlier than


    they expected.


    That man was unbearable when he was sultry, but when he was flirtatious, it would make one''s blood


    swell with arousal.


    Jiang Yao thought that if she were to send that photo to his brothers, it would surely tarnish his


    reputation.


    Lu Xingzhi, what a foxy man you are!''


    Jiang Yao put her phone away and did not reply to him. However, she already had an idea in her mind.


    She knew what she wanted to give him for his birthday.


    The inspiration came from the ss bottle in his hand. He seemed to like the stic stars that she


    made. Even though they were not made for him, he could not put them down.


    Chen Xuyao caught an overnight flight and then took a train to Yuan City. When he arrived at the hotel,


    the sky was gray. He did not know that Chu Sheng and Jiang Yao were staying in the same hotel, but


    he knew Jiang Yao''s hotel and room number.


    When he saw a man in front of Jiang Yao''s room, he guessed that he must be one of the bodyguards


    that Lu Xingzhi had hired for Jiang Yao. When the man heard his footsteps, he looked at Chen Xuyao


    with a guarded expression. It was night time, and an average person should be asleep, so the man


    looked at the neer with sharp eyes and killing intent. There was not the slightest hint of fatigue or


    exhaustion. Ordinary people would subconsciously retreat from him the moment they saw his eyes.


    Chen Xuyao did not want to wake Jiang Yao, so he went to his room to rest. He only called Jiang Yao


    after he woke up at around eight in the morning.


    When Jiang Yao received Chen Xuyao''s call, she was having breakfast at the hotel buffet with Ah Lu.


    Jiang Yao smirked when Chen Xuyao told her his room number and then asked about Chu Sheng.


    "She''s in the room next to yours; only a wall that separates you two," Jiang Yao replied with a smile. "I


    knocked on her door just now, but she was probably still sleeping, so she didn''t hear me. So, I came


    down to have breakfast with Ah Lu. Since you''re awake, you can go and call on her. Ah Lu and I will


    wait for the two of you on the third floor."

 Chapter 931: Naughty Child

    Chapter 931: Naughty Child


    After Chen Xuyao put away the phone, he stayed still for a few seconds. Then, he stood by the wall


    and sneakily leaned his ear against it; he wanted to see if he could hear anything from the other side.


    Unfortunately, he was in a high-ss hotel, not a small hotel. Even if he put his ear into the wall, he


    would not be able to hear anything from the room next door.


    Half a minuteter, he straightened his back, rubbed the tip of his nose, stood in front of the mirror, and


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    rearranged his clothes and hairstyle. Then, he walked out of the room and knocked on the room next


    door.


    He had wanted to ask Chu Sheng why she had left Jingdo City without any word and avoided him.


    However, after he knocked on her door, no one answered it. He waited for a long time until a staff


    member, who passed by him, said that the guest had just left the room.


    Chen Xuyao was so frustrated that he did not even remember his basic manners. He just turned


    around and went to the third floor to look for Jiang Yao.


    Even though he had not seen Chu Sheng for two months, he immediately recognized her when he saw


    her with Jiang Yao and two men.


    Chen Xuyao was very conspicuous in the dining hall. Jiang Yao had noticed him when he arrived, but


    Chu Sheng''s head was lowered as she enjoyed her breakfast, so she did not see him. Jiang Yao said


    kindly, "Chen Xuyao is here. He rushed here in the middle of the night yesterday."


    Jiang Yao felt the need to confess. "I was the one who told him about you in Yuan City. I didn''t know


    that you were hiding from him when I called him, but he said that he had been looking for you."


    Chu Sheng nodded; she did not do anything else. She knew that Chen Xuyao would definitely catch up


    to her when she met Jiang Yao yesterday.


    He had been quicker than she expected. Chen Xuyao sat beside Chu Sheng, but he did not say


    anything. He just looked at her with anger in his eyes.


    "It''s a buffet; go to the front and get your own food." Jiang Yao saw Chen Xuyao''s stiff expression, so


    she kicked him under the table discreetly and pretended to remind him about breakfast.


    "I know." Chen Xuyao did not sound polite; he was a little irritable because Chu Sheng had ignored


    him.


    However, he did not get angry. He looked at Chu Sheng a few more times before he stood up and went


    to get some food.


    He must have been destined to have a bad morning. On his way back to the table, a little boy ran into


    him, and his te spilt onto his jacket. The boy snorted and left without an apology.


    When Chen Xuyao was back at the table, he cursed under his breath. "F*ck! How rude! He looks like


    he''s 11 or 12 years old, and yet he still has such a bad attitude!"


    Then, he took off his coat and ced it on his knees. Finally, he lowered his head and ate his breakfast


    in a bad mood. Jiang Yao listened to hisints, but her attention was drawn to the little boy''s


    family.


    The boy did look like he was 11 or 12 years old. He had run back to his family after he bumped into


    Chen Xuyao. He held a piece of ham in one hand and a ss of fruit juice in the other hand as he ate


    and drank.


    Jiang Yao had excellent hearing. Even though the boy was a few meters away from her, she could still


    hear the girl, who sat next to the boy, as she whispered to him. She must have been his sister. "Don''t


    you know how to apologize when you bump into someone? Don''t you know that you''ve dirtied their


    clothes? The city folks wear expensive clothes; we might not be able to pay if they made a fuss about


    it."

 Chapter 932: Bring Me the Girl

    Chapter 932: Bring Me the Girl


    The boy rolled his eyes at the girl and gave her a disdainful look. "Our family might not have afforded it


    in the past, but now we''re rich! I heard what our parents said the other day. Chai Xianglong gave you


    200,000 bucks to keep your mouth shut. That''s why they told you to bring me here for breakfast today!


    This is the best meal I''ve ever had. I didn''t expect the rich to live so happily. Just one breakfast, and


    there''s already so much food. Now that our family is rich, why should we be afraid of them?"


    Jiang Yao had nothing better to do than listen to whether the boy''s family would tell the boy to


    apologize to Chen Xuyao. She was bored, and she could eavesdrop on other people, but she did not


    expect to hear the boy mention Chai Xianglong''s name.


    The boy''s mouth was stuffed with food as if he was afraid that he would not be able to eat more if he


    ate too slowly. When the boy mentioned Chai Xianglong''s name, his tone was filled with envy.


    "That''s right. Why do you always scold your brother? How old do you think he is? What doesn''t he


    know? Besides, it''s not like we don''t have money!" A woman in a red down jacket scolded the girl.


    "Now that Zhou Xiaocheng''s family is so close to the Chai family, they are afraid that you would spread


    rumors about them. If we don''t have any more money, then we can ask the Chai family for it. Why


    wouldn''t they give it to us?"


    "That''s right! The Chai family is so rich, yet they only gave you 200,000 bucks to keep your mouth shut.


    The rich people are always stingy!" The man continued to say, "I heard that Chai Xianglong''s cars were


    all imported from abroad. There are only a few cars in our country, and his cars are worth several


    hundred thousand bucks. Yet they only gave you 200,000 to keep your mouth shut! Perhaps you have


    hidden the other half, Taozi?"


    Jiang Yao guessed that the girl was named Taozi.


    It was like the saying where else would they meet?


    She had nned to start with the girl that Chu Sheng had mentioned; she wanted to find her as soon


    as possible. She did not expect that person to show up in front of her.


    She turned to Chu Sheng and said, "Didn''t you tell mest night that you think Xiaocheng''s ident


    might have something to do with a girl?"


    Chu Sheng did not know why Jiang Yao would ask that question with such a contemptuous expression.


    However, she knew that it was not meant for her.


    "The girl at the third table in the row next to us is called Taozi. Perhaps she has the information we


    need." Jiang Yao snorted. They had 200,000 bucks to keep the girl''s mouth shut, but her family was


    still not satisfied.


    It did not seem like that family felt guilty when they took 200,000 bucks and destroyed a young girl''s


    life. They even used the money to eat and drink in that kind of ce; they thought they were rich.


    "Ah Lu, Big Ke." Jiang Yao looked at the two men who were enjoying their food. "Did Chai Xianglong


    leave anyone here to spy on us?"


    "He left two men here," Ah Lu replied.


    "Finish them off. Then, follow that family and find an opportunity to bring the girl named Taoz to me. I''ll


    wait in my room." Jiang Yao smiled coldly. She had lost her appetite for food, so she put down her


    chopsticks and just sat there. She watched that table as they pounced on their food like hungry wolves.


    There were so many of them that they could not fit in one table.


    Some things still required a hard hand. Jiang Yao knew that logic and emotion would not persuade the


    girl named Taozi to stand up and tell the truth. She also did not expect the girl to have a conscience to


    testify against those who had hurt Zhao Xiaocheng.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Ah Lu turned to Big Ke and said, "You can go with Director Jiang; I can do that by myself." The man


    was confident in his skills. Furthermore, they could not leave Jiang Yao unprotected. Chai Xianglong


    was an unbridled person; he did things without any rules, and it was all based on his mood. No one


    could guess his methods and actions.


    Ah Lu and Big Ke also noticed that Chai Xianglong had looked at Jiang Yao with a dangerous gaze the


    previous night. Therefore, they could not leave Jiang Yao alone.

 Chapter 933: I Want to Marry Her

    Chapter 933: I Want to Marry Her


    "You guys can go if you have something to do. I''ll still be here." Chen Xuyao did not know why Jiang


    Yao was there, but he noticed that shecked manpower. So he said, "I can get a few of ourpany''s


    best security guards to help you."


    "That''s great!" Ah Lu immediately interrupted him. "Mr Jiang needs someone to protect him, but Big Ke


    and I can''t spare the time. If we have more people, that would be the best."


    Jiang Yao did not have any objections. She thought of asking Chen Zhibin to help her for a few days,


    but the man''s old mother needed him at home. It was almost the New Year, and they were quite far


    from Nanjiang City. That was why she hesitated to call him about that.


    Chen Xuyao immediately took out his phone and called his assistant to give them instructions and


    informed them of his location.


    After breakfast, Jiang Yao brought Big Ke and Chen Xuyao back to her room. Chu Sheng went to the


    Zhou family''s house, and Ah Lu went to handle other matters.


    As they went through the door, Chen Xuyao sat down with his legs crossed. He wanted to smoke.


    However, when he saw Jiang Yao was drinking water with a cup in her hand, he put his cigarette away.


    His third brother had warned him that he was not allowed to smoke in front of his wife; he did not want


    his wife to be a second-hand smoker.


    "How long will Chu Sheng stay in Yuan City? How did she be involved in this matter?" Chen


    Xuyao knocked on the table with the cigarette box in his hand; he looked a little annoyed.


    "Xiaocheng has a neighbor who is a police officer, and he has a captain. Chu Sheng is this captain''s


    brother''s senior sister." Jiang Yao knew that Chen Xuyao was jealous. He had been looking for her for


    two months, but he could not find her. However, someone else had found her instead.


    "Tsk." Chen Xuyao gritted his teeth. Even someone with such a distant rtionship could find her. It


    meant that Chu Sheng had avoided him.


    "Chu Sheng majored in criminal psychology. She can''t speak because of psychological reasons, so I


    can''t treat her. She''s also a psychology major. She''ll likely be like this for the rest of her life." Jiang Yao


    nced at Chen Xuyao as she asked, "What''s your attitude toward Chu Sheng?"


    "I know what you wanted to ask. There''s no need for you to ask me so tactfully; it''s okay for me to tell


    you. I want to marry her, but she''s not willing to talk to me. She''s even avoiding me." Chen Xuyao


    smiled self-deprecatingly. "I''ve been thinking about her for almost ten years, and I''ve looked for her for


    that duration. Even if we haven''t met for so many years, I still want to marry her."


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    "Your family has a very high standard. She can''t speak, and she doesn''t have a job. Even if she is


    willing to marry you, can you marry her?" Jiang Yao felt that it was very unlikely.


    "Do you think my parents are like Old Master Chen?" Chen Xuyao snorted unhappily. "After I graduated


    from the military academy, I could do whatever I wanted to do. I can find anyone I like to marry. As long


    as she doesn''t have a criminal background, my parents won''t object to our union."


    Chen Xuyaoughed. He straightened his posture and moved closer to Jiang Yao. He smiled. "There


    are two significant matters in the Chen family recently. Do you want to know what they are?"


    "Is it about Chen Feibai or Chen Feitang?" Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. "If it''s about Chen Feibai,


    do tell me. If it''s about Chen Feitang, then save your breath; I don''t want to hear it."


    "One for each of them. The two siblings are in the same boat now." Chen Xuyao smiled wickedly.

 Chapter 934: The Older He Gets, The More Confused He Becomes

    Chapter 934: The Older He Gets, The More Confused He Bes


    "Chen Feibai''s current situation is like a crippled, at least that''s what Old Master Chen thought. The


    family will have to support him for the rest of his life. So, Old Master Chen wanted to nurture Chen


    Feitang instead the previously underappreciated granddaughter. Do you know what was the first


    mission he gave her?"


    Jiang Yao lowered her head to take a sip of water. She did not answer him, but she could guess that it


    was probably about Chen Feitang''s marriage.


    Chen Feitang was no longer a young woman. She was in her twenties and was still not married. If she


    were from an ordinary family, her parents would be anxious.


    Even though Jiang Yao did not say anything, Chen Xuyao was still very excited. "Old Master Chen let


    Chen Feitang get married."


    "I really did guess it correctly." Jiang Yao shrugged and put the ss of water in her hand down. "I''m


    quite curious why Old Master Chen didn''t urge her to get married at her age."


    Chen Xuyaoughed as he nced at Jiang Yao discreetly. He did not expect Jiang Yao to look at him


    at the same time. Their eyes met, and the corners of his lips curled as he quickly looked away. Then he


    said, "Perhaps it was because Third Brother had not gotten married back then. Old Master Chen knew


    that Chen Feitang liked him, and he was satisfied with him as his grandson-inw. Old Master Chen


    thinks highly of Third Brother; this is something we all know. Then, he married you, but Chen Feitang


    didn''t give up. Sometimes, she would use Chen Feibai as an excuse to go to the army to look for Third


    Brother. Old Master Chen didn''t stop her; he let her do whatever she wanted to do. If Chen Feitang


    were willing, he would still acknowledge Third Brother as his grandson-inw. However, Third Brother


    is loyal to you!"


    Jiang Yao''s heart was inexplicably stifled; did so many people pay attention to her husband for such a


    long time?


    She did not know that in the past, and she was even more grateful that Lu Xingzhi was devoted to her.


    Even when she did not care about him, he still waited for so many years.


    "The old man must have understood the situation now. He knows that your and Third Brother are very


    close, and Chen Feitang would not be able to break you guys up. So, he had to give up on that idea.


    Now, he wants Chen Feitang to go on blind dates; he has arranged for her to meet some of her


    subordinates, and they are soldiers," Chen Xuyao said. "That day, I identally saw Chen Feitang on


    a blind date with a man at a teahouse. Chen Feitang did not smile the entire time, but she could not


    walk away with a straight face. I felt delighted that she had to endure that."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yaoughed. "I think many people would have the same thought as you. If Chen Feitang is


    unhappy, then everyone else will be happy. It''s the same for me. It''s a pity that I didn''t get to see her


    unhappy face. Where''s Chen Feibai? Did he use this excuse to stab a knife into Chen Feitang''s heart?"


    Jiang Yao was confident that Chen Feibai would not let go of the opportunity to ridicule Chen Feitang.


    Since Chen Feibai had returned to the capital, he could torture Chen Feitang as much as he wanted


    because she owed him.


    "I don''t know if Chen Feibai did anything, but I know that Old Master Chen is already looking for a wife


    for him. He is looking at girls from some ordinary families. His only requirement is that they are good


    people. My father said that the older Old Master Chen gets, the more confused he bes until he


    hurts the children''s hearts."

 Chapter 935: I Don’t Hit My Woman

    Chapter 935: I Don¡¯t Hit My Woman


    "Do they want to breed Young Master Chen like a pig? He''s been injured, and yet he''s treated like he


    has a disability. The only thing that hasn''t been damaged is the Chen family''s seed. So Young Master


    Chen''s task now is to continue the Chen family line with new descendants?" Big Ke continued to say,


    "It looks like the old man wants a great-grandson so that he can nurture the child instead. The only use


    for his injured grandson is to give him another male heir."


    Such words were hurtful, but they were also the truth.


    Chen Xuyao sighed in agreement. "The old man tried to test my father with something simr. He


    wanted to adopt some children from a few of my cousins, but my father rejected him. He''s afraid that


    the family line would die out this generation, so he''s trying to rack his brain to rebuild the family''s glory.


    However, he could not see things clearly. It''s useless, especially with the current problems with the


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Chen siblings. The Chen family''s heritage would fall apart eventually."


    As soon as Chen Xuyao finished speaking, the room fell into a silence. Jiang Yao thought about Chen


    Feibai. If he knew about the old man''s arrangements, he might feel a chill in his heart and despair


    about it. He might even give up on his rehabilitation treatment because of that.


    Ah Lu had left for more than an hour. When he was back, he carried a young girl on his shoulder. It was


    Taozi.


    "No one saw you, right?" Chen Xuyao asked when he saw Ah Lu carried her so casually.


    "If I can''t even handle such a small matter, why would Young Master Lu assign me to Director Jiang?"


    Ah Lu was a little dissatisfied with Chen Xuyao''s questions. Then, he threw the unconscious Taozi on


    the ground. His actions were rude; he did not show any pity.


    "Cover her eyes and tie her hands and feet," Chen Xuyao said.


    Ah Lu grunted and Big Ke went forward to help him. After it was done, they woke the youngdy. They


    were quite rough with her. Big Ke pped her, and she immediately woke up from the pain. The p


    was so loud that even Jiang Yao shivered. It seemed like not every man in the world had qualms about


    hitting a woman.


    He probably noticed Jiang Yao''s expression; he exined, "Director Jiang, I don''t hit my woman."


    Jiang Yaoughed and nodded to show that she believed him. He was like Lu Xingzhi as he would not


    hit her as well.


    At that moment, Jiang Yao felt that Lu Xingzhi was a good man, especially after she had heard Chen


    Xuyao''s words. She forgot how many times her husband had hit her behind when they were in Rong


    County.


    Taozi woke up slowly, but she was immediately in a chaotic state; she realized that she had been


    blindfolded, so she started to cry. She struggled with all her might.


    Big Ke roared and pressed his gun against her temple. He threatened her, "Behave yourself. If you


    move again, I will shoot you!"


    With just one sentence and the muzzle on her head, the teenager did not even have the courage to


    open her mouth and cry for help. She swallowed her sobs and only cried softly.


    "Tell me the truth about Zhou Xiaocheng and Chai Xianglong!" Ah Lu''s voice was rough and a little


    hoarse; he sounded so sinister that the girl trembled in fear.


    Jiang Yao knew that her voice was easily recognized, so she did not speak. She left the interrogation to


    Ah Lu and Big Ke. She knew they would be great at interrogating the young girl.

 Chapter 936: 20,000 Bucks

    Chapter 936: 20,000 Bucks


    "I don''t know." Taozi bit her lips and sobbed. She was terrified of the two men who had tied her up, but


    she was also afraid of Chai Xianglong.


    "You still want to protect that b*stard Chai Xianglong at the expense of your life? Fine, if you have such


    a firm backbone, don''t beg meter." Ah Lu''sughter turned to vulgarity. "A teenage girl with delicate


    skin and tender flesh, you still haven''t had your cherry popped yet, right? We will treat you the same as


    how they treated Zhou Xiaocheng. We haven''t had a taste of a woman in a while. I just don''t know if a


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    delicate girl like you can withstand the time you''ll be spending with my brothers. But that doesn''t matter;


    the worst-case scenario means your death. And when the sky turns dark, we''ll drag your body out and


    bury you. No one will ever know about it."


    Chen Xuyao lowered his head and held his forehead. Jiang Yao sat at the side as she tried to stifle her


    his mouth. Furthermore, he had said them to a crying young girl. Jiang Yao thought it was fine as long


    as it was useful to them.


    Ah Lu gave Big Ke a look, and thetter deliberately stepped forward. It sounded like there were many


    people. Then, Big Ke crouched, lit a cigarette, and blew the smoke behind Taozi''s ears. He removed


    her coat.


    "I''ll tell you! I''ll tell you!" Taozi was so scared that she broke down after only two seconds. She choked


    on the smoke and coughed softly. Finally, she shouted in a high-pitched voice. "Why do you want to


    know about Zhou Xiaocheng? Are you here to help her? Will you let me go if I tell you?"


    "The Zhou family is not my family, and I can''t afford to pay them. Why would I help that woman?" Ah Lu


    kicked her. "Don''t y tricks on me! I will deal with that b*stard, Chai Xianglong. There are so many


    people waiting to see him in jail. It''s such a rare opportunity; why would I let it go? Tell me quickly. I


    don''t have the patience to wait. Perhaps I''ll sleep with you first and then let you talk slowly."


    Jiang Yao''s tense nerves finally rxed when she saw the situation. She could see that the girl was


    young and simple-minded. Plus, she also wanted to test Ah Lu''s identity. Fortunately, Ah Lu was smart


    and knew to distance himself from the Zhou family.


    Lu Xingzhi was wise when he chose her bodyguards. He did not only find someone skilled, but he also


    found someone with a high IQ.


    Ah Lu kicked the girl, and she doubled in pain. Her shoulders trembled, and she cried, but she did not


    dare to move. She heard the footsteps beside her. It was dark, but she could feel as if there were ten


    pairs of dirty hands on her. It was as if they wanted to tear her clothes off. She was terrified.


    "I''ll tell you! I''ll tell you!" Taozi broke down and cried. "I''m Zhou Xiaocheng''s ssmate. We were on our


    way to school when Young Master Chai and a few of his friends saw us. Zhou Xiaocheng has always


    been a beautiful child since she was young. Young Master Chai and the others fell in love with her. I


    worked as a nanny for Young Master Chai''s friend. He came to me and gave me 20,000 bucks to bring


    Zhou Xiaocheng to a specific ce."


    Jiang Yao sat there; her slender fingers tapped the table lightly. There were some terrifying hints on her


    face. Chen Xuyao raised his eyebrows as he looked at Jiang Yao she looked so much like his third


    brother when she was upset.

 Chapter 937: What Happened After That

    Chapter 937: What Happened After That


    Not only did they have the same tick they liked to tap their fingers lightly on the table and they have


    simr expressions as well. They were truly a loving couple.


    It looked like 20,000 bucks were enough for a young girl to betray her ssmates. Even though she


    knew that Chai Xianglong and his friends had no good intention toward Zhou Xiaocheng, she still


    epted the money to help them. She was still young, and yet money had blinded her. She was


    capable of such heartless action.


    Meanwhile, the humiliation drove Zhou Xiaocheng to the point of insanity. The Zhou family would fight


    the Chai family to the death. Taozi even took hush money from the Chai family, brought her family to


    meals at hotels, and enjoyed the life of a rich person. She also fantasized about staying rich from the


    same matter.


    Jiang Yao''s heart froze. She did not understand how some people could be so cold-hearted.


    It seemed like there were only two types of people in the world one would be so kind that it would make


    others sigh endlessly, and the other would be so hateful that others would want to beat her to death.


    "What happened after that? I think that was the most important point." Taozi''s first two sentences must


    have stimted Ah Lu; he urged her to continue as he stepped on the back of one of her hands. It was


    so painful that Taozi let out a scream.


    However, Jiang Yao felt relieved when she saw Taozi cried so bitterly. She had ruined Zhou


    Xiaocheng''s life and her family''s peaceful life when she epted those 20,000 bucks. Her hands did


    not take that money but Zhou Xiaocheng''s life. Jiang Yao wondered if she should get to keep the hands


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    that had destroyed a family?


    "Then, I brought Xiaocheng to a room in Xi Ying sect. Not long after that, Young Master Chai and a few


    of his friends arrived. They got her to drink something, and she became very weird. Then, I saw Chai


    Xianglong pressed himself onto Xiaocheng on a bed. I wanted to leave, but Young Master Chai didn''t


    allow me to do that." Taozi''s body trembled when she said that. No one knew if that was because of the


    pain or because she recalled that scene.


    "Xiaocheng begged me to save her, begged me to call the police, I " Taozi suppressed her trembling


    voice as if she was crying and as if she was regretting it.


    She had been in the living room that day when she heard Xiaocheng''s cries in the room, as well as the


    men''s lewdughter and moans that made her blush with numbness.


    She was afraid that Chai Xianglong and the others would treat her the same when they were done with


    Zhou Xiaocheng. She managed to sneak away when Chai Xianglong''s bodyguards did not pay


    attention to her. She vowed that she would never return there again.


    The next day, she heard that Zhou Xiaocheng''s family called the police, and the Chai family gave her


    200,000 bucks the same day to threaten her. After she took the money, she needed to know what to


    say and what not to say. Then, on the same day, she moved with her family. Her neighbors told her that


    Zhou Xiaocheng''s family had looked for her. They waited at her home for a few days. Then, she heard


    that Zhou Xiaocheng had gone insane.


    After those things happened, she did not feel as if she had regretted her decision. However, she did not


    expect things to turn so serious. She knew that Chai Xianglong would rape Zhou Xiaocheng. She


    thought that she had helped her friend hook up with a rich man and that she would thank her in the


    future.


    Zhou Xiaocheng was so much more beautiful and younger than Chai Xianglong. If they had gotten


    married, then her friend would definitely treat her like a benefactor. Therefore, it was not a big deal for


    her to receive Chai Xianglong''s matchmaking fee of 20,000 bucks. After all, the Chai family was so


    wealthy that the amount was not much for them.

 Chapter 938: Cripple Her Hand

    Chapter 938: Cripple Her Hand


    The 20,000 that she received had brought her stepmother and father''s kind words for several days. Her


    father even praised her. She felt as if she was finally a useful daughter.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such an ingrate. You''re as ruthless and merciless as someone who kills


    without batting an eyelid like me. You would do anything for money." Ah Lu caught Jiang Yao''s gaze.


    He pulled Taozi up and then helped her into her coat. He said, "You can stay here obediently for a few


    days. When you see the police, you can tell them the truth. Otherwise, I will take your father''s, mother''s


    and brother''s head off right in front of you. Then, I''ll sell you to a country that doesn''t treat women as


    human beings. I''ll let you have a taste of days when you can''t even lift your pants to serve men every


    day."


    "I''ve told you everything you want to know. I beg you to let me and my family go. I can''t go to the police


    station. If I go there, the Chai family will never let me go!" Taozi pleaded with them.


    "You have no choice, and you don''t have the right to negotiate with me! If you don''t do that, I won''t let


    you go either!" Ah Lu spat at her. "You may be afraid of the Chai family now, but after my boss is done


    with them, they won''t be better than stray dogs. Do you think they''ll be in the mood to find fault with you


    then? Do you really love money that much? Once the matter is settled, I''ll give you 200,000 bucks as


    well!"


    After Ah Lu finished speaking, he hit Taozi behind her neck and knocked her unconscious.


    Then, Jiang Yao said, "After the matter is settled, cripple her hand."


    The harm that Zhou Xiaocheng suffered could never be remedied even if they brought her rapists to


    justice one day. Even if she could return to normal, she would still have to face judgement from other


    people. It was not something that she could easily erase from her life.


    Even if the Zhou family were to move away from Yuan City, even if they could give Zhou Xiaocheng a


    new environment, it would not give her a brand new life.


    Zhou Xiaocheng would need more courage than other people to ept a new life. After all, she was


    still very young; she was barely in her teens.


    After that was settled, Jiang Yao took Ah Lu and Big Ke to the hospital to visit Mr Jiang. They did not


    know where Chen Xuyao got his car, but it was very convenient. However, as soon as they arrived at


    the hospital''s inpatient department, Zhou Xiaoxia called Jiang Yao. She cried so hard that she could


    hardly speak.


    "Jiang Yao! What should we do? The Chai family took my parents and Xiaocheng! Sister Chu is also


    injured. Jiang Yao, why did the Chai family take them?"


    "Ah Lu, go back to Zhou Xiaoxia''s house immediately. The Chai family took Zhou Xiaocheng and her


    parents. Sister Chu is also injured!" Jiang Yao almost crushed the phone in her hand.


    Why did the Chai family take Zhou Xiaocheng and her parents so suddenly? Jiang Yao could not


    answer that question. It was like what Ah Lu had said; the Chai family was so arrogant that they could


    not predict their actions!


    The car made a sharp u-turn at the intersection. Ah Lu turned the steering wheel, stepped on the


    elerator, and drove the car quickly toward the Zhou family home.

 Chapter 939: Snatch It Back

    Chapter 939: Snatch It Back


    As soon as the car stopped at Zhou''s residence, Jiang Yao saw Zhou Xiaoxia crouched by the


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    staircase as she cried. Zhou Xiaoguang was also there, and it looked like he was trying to hold back his


    tears. Chu Sheng hugged Zhou Xiaoxia with one arm andforted her gently, while her other arm


    hung limply at the side.


    Jiang Yao already guessed that it was a dislocation before she used the system scan. When the results


    were out, it also verified her initial judgment.


    Jiang Yao was a little impressed by Chu Sheng. That woman could endure the pain of a dislocated


    shoulder, and she was still consoling another person like she was fine.


    "Xiaoxia, please let go of Chu Sheng." Jiang Yao walked forward and whispered to Zhou Xiaoxia. "I


    need to pop her shoulder back in."


    Even though she was not a professional orthopedist, she still had experience with a dislocated


    shoulder. After Zhou Xiaoxia let go of Chu Sheng, Jiang Yao immediately pressed down Chu Sheng''s


    shoulder. She managed to pop the bone back in with a skillful move.


    Chu Sheng did not even have the time to feel any pain when she realized that her arm was fine. She


    turned to look at Jiang Yao before she gave her a thumbs up.


    "Chu Sheng, who did this to you?" Chen Xuyao stood at the side. He could feel Chu Sheng''s pain even


    though she did not say anything about it. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    Who had touched her? Who had hurt the person that Chen Xuyao wanted to protect so badly?


    "It was the Chai family." Zhou Xiaoguang gritted his teeth as he said, "They broke into our house and


    took my sister, father, and mother without saying anything. Sister Chu Sheng tried to stop them, but


    they bumped into her."


    "Where does the Chai family live?" Jiang Yao asked.


    Zhou Xiaoxia saw that Jiang Yao was about to go to the Chai family to retrieve her family, so she


    quickly pulled her friend back as she shook her head and said, "There are only a few of us; it''s like


    hitting a rock with an egg. The Chai family''s house is one of the most magnificent buildings in Yuan


    City. They have many bodyguards at the main entrance. There are so few of us; we won''t even be able


    to enter the main entrance."


    "I want to see if the Chai family dares to step over Jiang Yao and me." Chen Xuyao was not afraid at


    all. "Jiang Yao, let''s go! The Chai family may be powerful in Yuan City, but they would never dare to


    hurt you and me. They won''t have the guts to touch us."


    Jiang Yao thought about it and agreed with him. She would admire their courage if they still dared to


    touch her after she announced her identity.


    "Chu Sheng, stay here with Xiaoxia and her brother. Jiang Yao and I will handle this." Chen Xuyao did


    not look away from Chu Sheng when he spoke. He did not wait for Chu Sheng to look back at him


    when he called Jiang Yao, Ah Lu, and Big Ke to get into the car.


    Once they got in the car, Ah Lu was still the same as before; it was as if he wanted to drive the vehicle


    at the speed of light. Jiang Yao had a clear answer after she called Mr Jiang for the Chai family''s home


    address. Their residence was located in the most prosperous area in Yuan City. It was a single-door,


    single-family mansion with an estimated area of at least 300 to 400 square meters. It had looked very


    imposing from afar.


    When they arrived at the main entrance, they saw several security guards there. They looked as if they


    had received special training they stood straight and had their eyes forward.


    "Let''s go." Chen Xuyao got out of the car after he said that to Ah Lu and Big Ke. Then, he turned back


    to look at Jiang Yao. After he pondered for a while, he said, "I think you can wait here."


    Jiang Yao opened her mouth to speak. She wanted to say that she knew martial arts, but Chen Xuyao


    had known about that. However, he probably did not want to expose her skills, so she tactfully returned


    to the car to observe the situation.

 Chapter 940: Are You Waiting For Something?

    Chapter 940: Are You Waiting For Something?


    The security guards were stunned for two seconds. Then, they surrounded Chen Xuyao and the other


    two men. However, they retreated just as quickly. It was strange; they only defended and did not attack


    the men. Those that Chen Xuyao attacked would rather take a beating than fight back. However, the


    guards who blocked Big Ke''s path tried their best to fight back against the man.


    Jiang Yao sat in the car as she took out her phone and looked at the time.


    It was 10:35 in the morning. She knew that it would take a few minutes for the Chai family members to


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    show up and then invite Chen Xuyao into the residence.


    Yes, they would invite him into their home politely.


    Jiang Yao was sure that those security guards knew Chen Xuyao. The Chai family members must have


    given them special instructions. They knew that Chen Xuyao woulde, so they told the guards not


    to attack him.


    She thought that the guards had wanted to stall for time; it was not like they wanted to stop Chen


    Xuyao from entering thepound.


    Therefore, Jiang Yao thought that it was strange. Chen Xuyao had only arrived the previous night.


    Even if the Chai family noticed that the man was there to look for her, why would they be so


    apprehensive about him? Was it because they knew Chen Xuyao''s identity? How did they do that in


    such a short period?


    Did Chen Xuyao''s arrival in Yuan City attract the Chai family''s attention? Was that why they took Zhou


    Xiaocheng and her parents that morning?


    Jiang Yao glimpsed at Chen Xuyao as she looked at her phone. She knew that the man had noticed


    the guards'' strange attitude they did not fight back; they were only there to keep him outside. Even if he


    beat them ck and blue, they would not return a single hand.


    However, Chen Xuyao''s skills were from the military academy. Those guards could not keep him back


    for long; the man had breached a few meters nearer to the main gate. The security guards inside the


    tightly shutpound looked at the situation nervously.


    Chen Xuyao was so angry that he wanted to shoot all of them. No matter what he did, his opponents


    would only endure it; they did not fight back. His temper was almost worn after a few minutes.


    Ah Lu and Big Ke also noticed the strange situation. The two of them looked at each other and quickly


    changed their tactics. They rushed to Chen Xuyao''s side and used the man as cover. Ah Lu promptly


    climbed over the wall and entered thepound. Then, it was Big Ke''s turn to act as cover so that


    Chen Xuyao could enter the mansion. After Chen Xuyao managed to do that, Big Ke simply stood there


    and did not move a muscle. Then, he retreated to Jiang Yao in their vehicle.


    Big Ke was afraid that the guards would attack Jiang Yao after Chen Xuyao and Ah Lu entered the


    residence. Perhaps they thought it would be easier to deal with a woman. So, Big Ke decided to return


    to Jiang Yao. Those people would not be able to do anything to Ah Lu and Chen Xuyao since they had


    already entered the mansion. The guards also did not chase after Big Ke after he had left.


    Big Ke returned to the car and caught Jiang Yao looking at the time on her phone. He asked, "Director


    Jiang, are you waiting for something?"


    Jiang Yao smiled at Big Ke. Then, she put her phone back into her pocket and ced her hands in the


    same pockets to keep warm. "I was waiting for someone toe out and invite Chen Xuyao into the


    residence. Now, I''m waiting for them to send him out courteously."

 Chapter 941: An Obligation

    Chapter 941: An Obligation


    One would say there were coincidences in the world. Just as Jiang Yao finished speaking, the gates to


    the Chai family home opened. The first person toe out was a soured-face Chen Xuyao, and then


    Ah Lu.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Arge group of people walked behind the two of them. The leader of that group was a woman in her


    fifties. Then, Chai Xianglong stood behind her. It was apparent that the woman was most likely the


    pack leader, Madam Chai, who was also Chai Xianglong''s mother.


    Zhou Xiaocheng''s parents stood behind Mrs Chai and her son. It looked like Zhou Xiaocheng had


    fallen asleep, and her father carried her on his back.


    Mr and Mrs Zhou looked angry; there were also traces of hatred and pain in their expressions.


    However, they did not look like they were injured.


    Jiang Yao got out of the car and walked toward Chen Xuyao. She asked, "What happened to


    Xiaocheng?"


    "I don''t know. They came out before I even entered the house." Chen Xuyao put his hands in his


    pockets and stood beside Jiang Yao. He looked coldly at Madam Chai his expression was filled with


    dissatisfaction.


    "We wee Fifth Young Master Chen to our family home as a guest. I heard that you have your own


    light makeup, but it did not hide the wrinkles that showed her age. She had a peaceful smile, but Jiang


    Yao thought it made her look hypocritical.


    Madam Chai meant to say that Chen Xuyao was there to meddle in other people''s business. He did not


    stay in Jindo City and was in Yuan City to mess with the Chai family instead.


    "Every citizen has an obligation to maintain justice. I graduated from the military academy, so I might


    have a little more sense of justice than other people. Some people might think they can control


    everything because they are rich." After Chen Xuyao finished speaking, he helped Mr and Mrs Zhou


    and Zhou Xiaocheng into the car.


    "Fifth Young Master Chen, are you going to meddle in the Chai family''s affairs?" Madam Chai looked


    so angry that she had ignored her status as a nobledy. Then she stared at Jiang Yao.


    The Chai family had been investigating that woman ever since she appeared in Yuan City and


    contacted the Zhou family. They learned that she was only Zhou Xiaocheng''s sister''s university


    ssmate. However, when they saw her bodyguards, they knew that she was not a simple person.


    Unfortunately, before they could find out more about her identity, they found out that Chen Xuyao was


    in their city. It seemed like he was familiar with that woman.


    Madam Chai also noticed that Jiang Yao had not spoken to the Chen family''s fifth young master with


    reverence in her voice. It had felt as if she had addressed a friend instead.


    Therefore, when Madam Chai pondered about the matter between the Chai family and Zhou


    Xiaocheng, she wondered about the connection between the woman and Fifth Young Master Chen.


    Did they have a romantic rtionship?


    The woman was Zhou Xiaocheng''s sister''s ssmate. Since she was in Yuan City at that time, it meant


    that she was there for that specific matter. Based on her rtionship with Chen Xuyao, it seemed like


    the man was in the city for the same reason.


    Chen Xuyao did not know Zhou Xiaocheng''s family, so he must have made his way there for that


    woman. Madam Chai knew that they needed to focus their attention on that woman.

 Chapter 942: Evil Intentions

    Chapter 942: Evil Intentions


    Madam Chai had thought of several ways to persuade that woman, but since she could not figure out


    her rtionship with Chen Xuyao, none of those methods would work.


    Madam Chai looked at the three Zhou family members who were already in the car and said, "The two


    of you can go home and think about the best way tofort and help your daughter. Since things have


    reached this point, it is better to think about a solution than make more problems for everyone. I believe


    you can see our sincerity in our offer. Our door will remain open for you at any time. You are wee


    to our home when you have made your choice."


    Since she did not know what had happened when Madam Chai took those three Zhou family members,


    Jiang Yao did not know what she had meant. However, she saw the expressions on Mr and Mrs Zhou''s


    face, so she knew it was nothing good.


    Jiang Yao told Big Ke to drive the Zhou family home while the three of them took a taxi.


    When they reached the Zhou family residence, they saw Zhou Xiaoxia, and the others waited for them


    anxiously. Zhou Xiaoxia could finally sigh in relief when she realized that everyone was safe.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with Xiaocheng?" Zhou Xiaoxia asked worriedly when she saw her sister on her


    father''s back.


    "Xiaocheng went crazy when she saw Chai Xianglong. She kept screaming and hitting her head


    against the wall. Later, their family doctor gave her a sedative," Mrs Zhou said in a hoarse voice. It was


    as if she had been speaking for a long time with the Chai family. "Xiaocheng looked at Chai Xianglong


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    as if she had seen a scary ghost. My daughter used to be so brave; she even dared to catch a mouse.


    But now, she doesn''t even dare to see new people. Why would the gods treat her that way? She has


    always been an obedient girl. Why did they have to torture her like that?"


    "Auntie, did the Chai family say anything to you when they took you?" Even though she was a top


    student, Jiang Yao could not find the words tofort a desperate mother.


    "They are a bunch of animals!" When Mr Zhou heard Jiang Yao''s question, his mood suddenly


    changed; he was so angry when he scolded the Chai family. "They want Chai Xianglong to marry


    Xiaocheng. They want us to stop pursuing this matter with Chai Xianglong. They said that they would


    give us arge sum of dowry money, and they will be kind to Xiaocheng when she bes their


    daughter-inw. As long as we agree, they will change Xiaocheng''s age in her registration book. They


    want them to get married immediately!"


    "Xiaocheng is so afraid of Chai Xianglong. How could she marry the animal who raped her? He would


    torture my daughter for the rest of her life!" Mrs Zhou shook her head in desperation. "I will never let my


    daughter marry into that family!"


    "The Chai family have such evil intentions!" Zhou Xiaoxia growled. "They had driven her into this state;


    they would bully her if she were to marry into their family! They must have thought they could kick my


    sister out when the rumors died so that they could preserve their family''s and Chai Xianglong''s


    reputation! They would save themselves a lot of trouble!"


    "The Chai family have evil intentions, indeed." Jiang Yao agreed with a serious expression.


    It seemed like the Zhou family did not know the actual situation. They thought that Chai Xianglong was


    the only person who had raped their daughter. However, he had not been the only man to do that.


    Therefore, how could they be sincere with their marriage proposal for Zhou Xiaocheng?

 Chapter 943: Would Not Agree

    Chapter 943: Would Not Agree


    The Chai family proposed that method because they wanted to settle the problem temporarily and stall


    for time. Chai Xianglong could divorce Zhou Xiaocheng in a year; if her family caused a ruckus, the


    Chai family could turn the tables and say that the Zhou family was greedy and wanted their money.


    After such a long time, it would be even more difficult to obtain any evidence.


    Jiang Yao looked at Chen Xuyao. She guessed that Chen Xuyao''s sudden appearance had prompted


    the Chai family to do that due to some reservations. If Chen Xuyao were not in Yuan city, the Chai


    family would very likely continue to use their original methods to threaten and suppress the Zhou


    family.


    "I can''t let her marry that bastard Chai Xianglong. He is almost thirty years old; he''s so much older than


    her. He is still an old bastard who is worse than a beast! Even if I have to support Second Sister for the


    rest of my life, I don''t want her to go to the Chai family!" Zhou Xiaoguang clenched his fists tightly.


    "Dad, Mom, if we really send Second Sister to the Chai family, they will very likely kill her. If she were to


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    die, they would no longer be scared that we would sue Chai Xianglong. She would die in that family!


    The Chai family would have many ways to do it."


    "I am not stupid; I won''t agree to it!" Mr Zhou said, "Even if they give us a mountain of gold and silver,


    your mother and I will never agree! She is my daughter what right does anyone have to torture her?"


    Jiang Yao was relieved. She was afraid that the parents would choose to listen to the Chai family''s


    suggestion and agreed to the marriage. Perhaps they thought that it would save their daughter''s


    reputation and that she would have a husband to care for her.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaocheng''s parents were not stupid.


    "Jiang Yao, Mr Chen, the Chai family''s home is not a good ce. In the future, you must not be as


    reckless as you have been today. We are very grateful that you are here to help us, and we do not


    know what we''d do if any of you were injured." Mrs Zhou wiped her tears as she looked at Chu Sheng.


    Then she asked, "Miss Chu, how''s your injury? Did you go to the hospital?"


    Chu Sheng shook his head and pointed at Jiang Yao. Then, she pointed at her arm an indication that


    Jiang Yao had already treated her.


    Since the Zhou family was exhausted, Jiang Yao and the others decided to leave. Zhou Xiaocheng was


    also sound asleep. Since the Zhou family was there to apany their daughter, Chu Sheng also left


    with Jiang Yao and the others.


    After their departure, they went to the hospital to see thewyer, Mr Jiang. When they arrived at the


    hospital, they learned that Mr Jiang had been discharged in the morning. Jiang Yao called him the man


    was at his friend''s firm. So, they turned around and went back to the hotel.


    Ah Lu had knocked Taozi unconscious and hid her in his and Big Ke''s room; they knew that no one


    would go into their room.


    "Jiang Yao, do you want to go to lunch? I passed by a restaurant just now, and it looked quite special,


    so I want to try it. Would you like to join us?" Chen Xuyao asked while he was at the door; he did not


    want to go into the room, so he called out to Jiang Yao from there. However, his eyes fell on Chu


    Sheng.


    Jiang Yao knew what Chen Xuyao meant when he used the word we. She shook her head. "It''s so cold


    outside; I can''t be bothered to go out."

 Chapter 944: Somewhat Capable

    Chapter 944: Somewhat Capable


    Jiang Yao knew that if she agreed to go, Chen Xuyao would definitely look at her as if she were stupid.


    As expected, once Jiang Yao said that, Chen Xuyao could not wait to get Chu Sheng out of there. He


    did not say anything else as he pretended to pull Chu Sheng with him. Then, he said, "It looks like


    Jiang Yao can''t go for lunch, so I''ll go with you. I don''t have that many opportunities toe to Yuan


    city, so I want to enjoy myself."


    Chen Xuyao knew that he would be rejected if he asked Chu Sheng, so he decided not to do that he


    dragged her away forcefully.


    After Jiang Yao returned to her room, she felt alive again. Yuan City was in the north, and she could be


    frozen if she were to walk outdoors. She even heard that it would snow in the next few days.


    Therefore, Jiang Yao told the truth when she said that it was freezing outside and she was toozy to


    go out. When she returned to her room, she immediately called room service for lunch. Just as she


    waited for the food to arrive, her phone in her pocket rang it was Lu Xingzhi.


    Jiang Yao held a cup of hot water in one of her hands and picked up the phone in the other. She did not


    know where Lu Xingzhi was when he called her. She did not hear his voice when she picked up the


    phone; she heard the wind instead.


    "Are you on a mountain?" Jiang Yao mumbled.


    She did not say that loudly, so she did not know if her husband heard her. She waited a couple of


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    seconds before Lu Xingzhi''s voice finally echoed through the phone.


    "My dear wife, I''ming to Yuan City the day after tomorrow. I found some interesting information,


    and now I''m confirming its authenticity. Try to dy as long as you can. If this information is real, then


    I''d like to see how the Chai family can stay so arrogant."


    Lu Xingzhi could not hide his excitement; it was apparent that he was very proud of that information.


    "You have time to do that?" Jiang Yao was happy to hear that Lu Xingzhi would go to Yuan City.


    "I''m taking two days off. I''ll help anothermander during the New Year." Lu Xingzhi had not nned


    to go to Yuan City. He wanted to spend more time with Jiang Yao during the New Year, but it seemed


    that he would need to interfere with her problem in Yuan City. Furthermore, Jindo City was very close to


    Yuan City as well.


    "Chen Xuyao guessed that the Chai family must have known about his identity, and that''s why they did


    not dare to offend him. It''s a bit scary how wide their connections are." Jiang Yao told Lu Xingzhi what


    had happened that morning.


    However, Lu Xingzhi was not surprised at all. "It''s not strange that Madam Chai knows his identity. It


    won''t be long before she knows that you are my wife too."


    "The Chai family is really that capable?" Jiang Yao remembered that Lu Xingzhi had said that when she


    returned to Nanjiang City, he would have taken care of any matters that were rted to her; he would


    not let anyone know of their previous rtionship.


    It had been a while since then, and she had only been back to Jindo City a couple of times. Lu Xingzhi


    said that he wanted to remove all her traces there, so the Liang family would definitely help. Under


    such circumstances, Madam Chai would prove to be a powerful person if she could find out about


    Jiang Yao''s identity as Lu Xingzhi''s wife.


    "The person behind Madam Chai is somewhat capable, indeed." Lu Xingzhi snorted. However, his


    information was only the tip of the iceberg. He did not want to say more without confirmation as he did


    not want to mislead Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 945: Xiaocheng Jumps Off a Building

    Chapter 945: Xiaocheng Jumps Off a Building


    He originally called to tell Jiang Yao that he would go to Yuan City in two days. However, he could not


    bear to hang up after that conversation; he asked about Jiang Yao''s lunch instead.


    First, he casually asked her if she had eaten. After Jiang Yao told him that she was waiting for room


    service, he began to ask about her lunch in detail. He continued to tell her to eat more and take care of


    herself; he did not want her to lose weight. He also told her that the weather in the north was cold and


    windy, so she should wear warmer clothes if she were to go out so that she would not catch a cold


    while she was there.


    Those slightly noisy words entered Jiang Yao''s ears, but she was not annoyed with him. On the


    contrary, she listened to his words and answered him ordingly. She was so obedient that it made


    him extremely happy. Therefore, Jiang Yao got more energetic the more she spoke with her husband.


    Jiang Yao thought that the reason she was not annoyed with him was probably she had not seen him


    for a while. She must have missed him, so she was quite tolerant with his words.


    No matter how silent Lu Xingzhi was with outsiders, he had never suppressed his mood with her; he


    was almost like a different person in front of his wife.


    Jiang Yao looked forward to Lu Xingzhi''s arrival in Yuan City in two days. So that afternoon, she went


    out to get some things and then spent the whole afternoon in her room with handicrafts.


    The MMS that Lu Xingzhi sent her that day had inspired her. Wen Xuehui was right Lu Xingzhi did not


    Yao decided to make a gift for him.


    He already had a jar of stic stars that he had taken from her mother''s house, so she decided to fold


    a thousand paper cranes for him as his birthday gift. She could also write a sentence on each of those


    paper cranes.


    She decided not to remind Lu Xingzhi when she gave him the gift. Instead, she would just wait for him


    to discover it on his own.


    Since she had things to do, Jiang Yao felt as if time had passed quickly. She did not go to bed until


    midnight.


    She nced at the text message that Lu Xingzhi had sent her two hours prior to wish her a good night.


    Then, she fell asleep happily as she thought about Lu Xingzhi''s reaction when he received her present.


    However, Jiang Yao''s phone rang not long after she went to bed. It was My Jiang.


    "Something bad has happened. Zhou Xiaocheng tried tomit suicide by jumping off a building.


    She''s in the hospital now."


    Those words were like a bomb that sent Jiang Yao into a panic. "When did this happen?"


    "It was about an hour ago; she jumped off the roof of her house, and there was a pile of sharp items on


    the ground." Mr Jiang gave her the hospital''s name and told Jiang Yao that the Zhou family was


    already there.


    After the call ended, Jiang Yao rushed to put on her clothes and then woke Ah Lu and Big Ke. Since


    Chen Xuyao had the car keys, she had to wake him up as well. Chu Sheng must not have gone to


    sleep because she came out of her room when she heard loud noises from Jiang Yao''s room. Since


    Jiang Yao looked anxious and was about to leave, Chu Sheng gestured to ask what had happened.

 Chapter 946: The Resuscitation Was Ineffective

    Chapter 946: The Resuscitation Was Ineffective


    "Zhou Xiaocheng jumped off a building, and her injuries are severe. She''s in the hospital for emergency


    treatment," Jiang Yao answered concisely.


    Chu Sheng was shocked. She quickly went back to her room and changed her clothes. It took the five


    of them less than ten minutes to pack and leave the hotel. Fortunately, there were hardly any cars on


    the road at that time. However, it was a cold night, and the road was slippery. In addition, there was a


    lot of frost on the road, so they only reached the hospital in an hour.


    "Miss Jiang!" When Mr Jiang saw Jiang Yao and the others, he immediately went to greet them. Then,


    he pointed at a crying family, who were in each other''s arms, a few meters away. He sighed helplessly


    and shook his head. "The doctors couldn''t revive Xiaocheng. She passed about 20 minutes ago."


    Jiang Yao footsteps staggered. She wanted to rush there in case she could save Zhou Xiaocheng; she


    did not expect she would not even get the chance to do that. Unfortunately, Zhou Xiaocheng had


    already died.


    Zhou Xiaoxia''s family held onto Zhou Xiaocheng''s body and cried so hard that they could hardly stand.


    The doctor kept calling for the nurses to pull them away; he wanted to send Zhou Xiaocheng''s body to


    the morgue. However, Zhou Xiaoguang held the bed tightly and refused to let the doctor push his sister


    away.


    Mr Jiang said that Zhou Xiaocheng had passed away about 20 minutes ago, and the Zhou family had


    held onto her body for that long. They refused to let the doctor take Zhou Xiaocheng''s body. The doctor


    got impatient, so he pushed Zhou Xiaoguang out of the way and quickly signaled the nurses to remove


    Zhou Xiaocheng''s body.


    "Second Sister! Second Sister!" Zhou Xiaoguang lost all rationality and chased after the gurney. He


    reached out to pull it back to him, but he identally pulled the white cloth that covered Zhou


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Xiaocheng and exposed her body to everyone.


    Jiang Yao could not bear to walk forward; instead, she hugged Zhou Xiaoguang as she looked at Zhou


    Xiaocheng''s body. She was full of regret she waste, after all. Perhaps if she had arrived earlier...


    "Wait!" Jiang Yao''s eyes narrowed. She stopped the nurse who had wanted to snatch the white cloth


    from Zhou Xiaoguang. Jiang Yao let go of Zhou Xiaoguang. Then, she shouted, "Protect your sister''s


    body! There''s something wrong with this hospital!"


    After that, Jiang Yao turned toward Ah Lu and Big Ke and yelled, "Get over here and protect Zhou


    Xiaocheng''s body!"


    "Sister Jiang Yao..." Even though Zhou Xiaoguang did not understand what Jiang Yao meant when she


    said something was wrong, he still did what she told him to do. He ran forward and pushed the nurse


    away. Then, heid on Zhou Xiaocheng''s body and refused to let anyone get close to him.


    "What''s wrong with you people? We can''t save a dead person, and we need to get this body to the


    morgue so that they can get buried as soon as possible. That''s the most important thing!" The doctor


    shouted at the Zhou family. His eyelids twitched when he heard that Jiang Yao mentioned that


    something was wrong. He pointed at Jiang Yao and yelled, "What''s wrong with you? What do you


    mean something was wrong? Have you thought about the consequences of your words?"


    Jiang Yao had never felt such fury when she pped the doctor''s hand away from her. She shouted,


    "There are no signs of resuscitation attempts on Zhou Xiaocheng''s body, but you guys were in the


    operating theater for more than an hour with her. What did you guys do in there? One hour and no


    signs of resuscitation on the deceased''s body. Then, you came out and said that the resuscitation


    attempts were ineffective. You were just trying to stall for time. She was not dead when they brought


    her to the hospital. You brought her into the operating room and watched her die while you did nothing!"

 Chapter 947: Murderer

    Chapter 947: Murderer


    Jiang Yao suspected that Zhou Xiaocheng had died more than 20 minutes ago. She had jumped off a


    building in her pajamas tomit suicide. Some parts of her body were exposed there were many


    fatal wounds in those areas. However, Jiang Yao could not see any signs of resuscitation.


    After those doctors sent Zhou Xiaocheng to the operating theater, they did not even try to revive her.


    They only pretended to do that. Zhou Xiaocheng''s injuries were so severe that she would probably


    have died within half an hour after they went into the operating theater, especially without timely


    resuscitation attempts. However, the doctors must have stayed in the operating theater for an hour and


    a half before they informed Zhou Xiaocheng''s family that she had died!


    "Nonsense! Nonsense!" The doctor was so angry that he stomped his feet. "You''re deliberately stirring


    the emotions of the deceased''s family members. You''re going to be held legally responsible for your


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    words! You''re so young, and you haven''t done anything yet you''re full of nonsense! Are you even


    worthy of your parents?"


    "Whether I''m worthy or not is my business. Why don''t you ask yourself are you worthy of your


    conscience? Her name is Zhou Xiaocheng. The pain she experienced before she died was enough to


    make anyone pity her, yet you''re still so heartless to deprive her of her life. How much has the Chai


    family given you? How much is a human life worth? If it were me, I would never do anything to harm a


    human life not even for a mountain of gold! That is the basic principle of being human, and it is also


    one''s basic moral. If you can''t even behave like a human being, how are you different from an animal?"


    Jiang Yao''s rhetorical question was profound and forceful; her gaze was clear and full of conviction. It


    was a sharp de that went straight through one with a guilty conscience.


    "There were no signs of resuscitation attempts on Xiaocheng''s body, nor were there any trace of


    treatment. You didn''t treat the patient promptly, and you dyed the golden time for a rescue so badly


    that your patient died. And, that is murder!" Jiang Yao pointed at Zhou Xiaocheng''s exposed arms and


    neck. "Take these two ces as an example there arerge wounds here. Based on the location and


    condition of these wounds, they would have caused massive blood loss if not treated in time.


    Xiaocheng''s clothes are almost dyed red with her blood, and there is only so much blood in the human


    body. How much blood had stained her clothes? How dare you even say that you''ve tried to save a


    patient who had been sent to the operating room?"


    As soon as Jiang Yao finished speaking, Zhou Xiaoguang stood up and punched the doctor in his face.


    The young man had channeled her anger into that punch; the doctor lost one of his teeth to that


    attack he screamed as he covered his face in pain.


    However, how could the doctor''s screampare to the pain in Zhou Xiaoguang''s heart?


    "Murderers! Murderers! Give my sister back to me! Give her back to me!" Zhou Xiaoguang roared as


    tears fell from his eyes.


    It was a difficult moment for that teenager. He had been locked up in the police station for several days,


    but he did not shed any tears. However, when he heard how his sister was killed while he stared at her


    body, he could not hold back his anger and tears.

 Chapter 948: Please Help Them

    Chapter 948: Please Help Them


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you, murderers!" Mr Zhou rushed forward and grabbed the doctor. He wanted to hit


    the doctor the despair and pain from the loss of his daughter and the truth about her death led to a


    surge of hatred in his heart. That hatred seemed to give him a huge amount of energy; his body felt


    strong due to the hate.


    "Get the security! Get the security to chase these people away!" The doctor was so scared that he ran


    to the side. The other doctors and some other family members nearby did not understand the situation,


    but they still rushed forward to hold Zhou Xiaoguang and his father back.


    The security guards arrived very quickly, but Chen Xuyao managed to knock a few of them down in just


    a few moments. Ah Lu and Big Ke stood a few steps away from Jiang Yao as they protected Zhou


    Xiaocheng''s body. They blocked the doctors and nurses who wanted to take advantage of the chaos to


    take Zhou Xiaocheng''s body away.


    Themotion attracted the attention of the hospital''s leaders. When Jiang Yao saw that, she


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    immediately shouted, "Everyone, please help my friend''s family! My friend''s sister was injured and was


    rushed to the hospital for emergency treatment. However, the doctors here had received benefits from


    other people they did not do the emergency treatment even after they sent the patient to the


    resuscitation room. After the patient died, they waited for more than an hour before they told her family


    that they could not revive her! The doctors in this hospital have no regard for human lives. They have


    no professional ethics or conscience. These doctors are murderers! We are not here to cause trouble,


    but the doctors in the hospital should be punished for killing people. Unfortunately, they refuse to admit


    it!"


    Jiang Yao stood there as she spoke; her face was filled with grief and regret for Zhou Xiaocheng''s


    death. She looked at the crowd with sincerity.


    She was worried that the Chai family was too powerful and that everyone would leave once they heard


    that it was rted to them, so Jiang Yao did not mention Zhou Xiaocheng and Chai Xianglong for the


    sake of everyone''s safety.


    The Chai family was the only people who wished for Zhou Xiaocheng''s death. Therefore, they must


    have been watching the Zhou family. They knew that Zhou Xiaocheng hadmitted suicide by


    jumping off a building and was sent to the hospital to be rescued, so they bribed those doctors to let


    her die.


    The Chai family wanted to settle the score. At that moment, they could not let those doctors get away.


    They were aplices, and their hands were also stained with Zhou Xiaocheng''s blood.


    As soon as Jiang Yao finished speaking, the onlookers immediately pointed at the doctors; some even


    began to curse at them.


    "They are doctors, yet they harm other people''s lives. The dogs must have eaten their conscience!"


    "I didn''t expect the doctors to be so heartless. They were supposed to save her, but they let her die


    instead. How painful was it for someone to wait for their death?"


    "No wonder they let me stay in the hospital for such a short period. These doctors are heartless; they


    just want to make more money!"


    When Jiang Yao saw that, she said, "My friend''s sister was only 16 or 17 years old the most innocent


    age for a girl. She was still so young and had so many paths to walk in her life. However, because of


    these doctors'' ruthlessness, she had to stay in the resuscitation room forever. Indeed, the dead are


    always regretful, but what about those who still live?"


    Jiang Yao''s voice was choked with sobs. "Many of you are parents, so you must understand her


    parents'' pain. They have lost their child, and they will never see her again. They will never hear her call


    them Mom and Dad again. They will never get to see their child grow up. They will never see their child


    get married and start a family. This is a lifelong pain for them."

 Chapter 949: Poor and Spineless

    Chapter 949: Poor and Spineless


    "We all have brothers and sisters. Look at Xiaocheng''s brother and sister. They grew up together and


    were supposed to support each other for the rest of their lives, but their sister had suddenly passed


    away. This is a pain that they will never be able to recover from! Our heart is also of flesh and blood. All


    of us have family members, and if an evil doctor were to murder them one day, would we not feel the


    same pain?"


    Jiang Yao looked at the people around her quietly. Her eyes were moist; she raised her hand to wipe


    the tears at the corner of her eyes.


    Zhou Xiaocheng might still be in pain if she were alive, but her family would rather see her live her life


    foolishly than lose her.


    Jiang Yao thought that her brother''s meeting Yang Gaoshu had already filled her heart with anger. Who


    could bear to see their family member''s death or, worse, killed by someone else? Therefore, who could


    understand the pain that the Zhou family had to endure? Who could understand that?


    It might have been fine if Zhou Xiaocheng had died instantly, but the doctors had let her down they left


    her to die. Who would know about the pain that Zhou Xiaocheng had to endure before her heart


    stopped?


    Other than her physical injuries, she also had to endure those people in the operating theater as they


    ignored her pain. Those people might have chatted andughed as they discussed how they would


    spend the bribe money from the Chai family. Zhou Xiaocheng must have felt so desperate; how hateful


    was that situation?


    Jiang Yao''s words made the Zhou family cry even more painfully; the people around them also wiped


    their tears silently.


    "Call the police! We must call the police!"


    "Get a reporter to expose this hospital''s unscrupulous doctor!"


    The crowd shouted; some of them even took out their cell phones to call the police and the media.


    Mr Zhou and Mrs Zhou looked at everyone''s enthusiastic help; they thanked the crowd with tears on


    their faces.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "Would you listen to the words of a youngdy? This woman is their friend. Unfortunately, there are too


    many people who would do anything for money. Furthermore, they are using a dead person to extort


    money from the hospital." The hospital director pushed the crowd away as he walked forward. He


    pinched the bridge of his nose before he looked at the woman who caused a ruckus.


    It seemed like the woman had thought about her words before she spoke. If it were not for his position,


    he would have been moved by her speed. He might have also helped them to call the police and the


    media.


    "She mentioned that we didn''t try to save the victim? Our doctors would never do such a thing. Each


    one of our doctors is dedicated to their work. Unfortunately, the patient''s injuries were too serious, and


    we could not save her. The doctors did their best, and they are also very sad for the family members.


    However, that is not an excuse to make things difficult for the doctors or to gain profit from this!"


    The director walked toward the doctor who had been assaulted. He said, "What does a young woman


    know? Our doctors are all professionals. They had tried to save the victim. This woman clearly doesn''t


    know anything, but she pretended to know everything. She said that the doctor didn''t resuscitate the


    victim and that they had killed her. Does she have any proof for that?"


    The hospital director snorted disdainfully. "I look down on poor people who have no backbone! They


    just want to earn money by any means necessary!"

 Chapter 950: What Does She Know

    Chapter 950: What Does She Know


    The director was confident that no one in the crowd knew whether the deceased had been resuscitated


    or not. Only medical staff could analyze and examine the victim, and the doctors and nurses in the


    hospital did not have the courage to ask about that.


    "Didn''t she say that the deceased had two wounds that were not treated?" someone in the crowd


    asked.


    "What does she know? The patient had severe injuries, and there were many more fatal wounds on the


    deceased''s body than her hands and neck. Of course, we had to treat those fatal wounds first," the


    doctor quickly retorted.


    At that point, the crowd looked at the Zhou family and Jiang Yao differently. Those who held their


    phones also gradually put them down; they did not know who was right.


    Chen Xuyao rolled his eyes when he heard the director say that Jiang Yao was poor and had no


    backbone. If Jiang Yao were poor, then he was poorer than poor. A person who owned two mines had


    beenbeled as poor how many rich people were there in the world?


    "Ridiculous!" Jiang Yao snorted. "These two wounds can cause massive blood loss; if they didn''t stop it


    promptly, what else was there to save?"


    Her disdain was even more justified than the hospital director''s. "As doctors, you should be treating


    patients and saving lives, yet you let your patient die. The hospital director was right. It doesn''t matter if


    a person is poor, but it''s wrong to be poor and have no backbone or morals. The doctors in your


    hospital are so poor that they need to harm lives to earn some money!"


    Jiang Yao took two steps forward and straightened her back. "I may be young, but does that mean that


    I don''t know anything? I am not afraid to tell everyone that I am only 18 years old. However, my


    knowledge is not less than any of the doctors here!"


    "You are really shameless. You are young, yet you dare to say anything!" The doctor who had lost his


    two front teeth when Zhou Xiaoguang punched him shouted, though he soundedical.


    "Young Lady, you " Some of the people there also thought that Jiang Yao was exaggerating. "These


    doctors are all professional medical graduates and have many experiences in practicing medicine. We


    understand the pain of losing a loved one, but you can''t make things difficult for other doctors because


    of this."


    "I''m not making things difficult for anyone, and I''m not doing it for money! I''m doing it for justice and for


    the life of the innocent victim who had died!" Jiang Yao sneered. "Let me put it this way. On behalf of


    the Zhou family, we will not ask for a single cent aspensation. However, we will bring all the


    hospital''s medical staff involved in this incident to justice. We will not let any murderers who have


    harmed the lives of others go!"


    After she said that, she smiled sarcastically at the hospital director. "Are you thinking about how I can


    prove that? Well, I''m also a doctor, so I understand! I''m more qualified than anyone else to judge."


    Sheughed arrogantly and confidently. Even though they thought she was a young and ignorant girl,


    she stood with confidence as she snarled at all the doctors there. She did not feel as if it were not


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    inappropriate.


    Her voice was clear and powerful, and the crowd could only hear her deep and powerful voice. "I am


    the Divine Doctor''s only student!"


    Then, Jiang Yao looked at the crowd. "Yuan City is not far from Jindo City, so I believe that everyone


    here must have heard of the Divine Doctor''s good deeds. Coincidentally, I am the Divine Doctor''s only


    student. Now, do you think I have the right to judge?"

 Chapter 951: I Have The Right

    Chapter 951: I Have The Right


    The Divine Doctor''s name immediately caused amotion.


    "Who doesn''t know about the Divine Doctor, especially people like us who are in the hospital all year


    round?" A random patient shouted. "I heard about that in October. It was something about a Divine


    Doctor in Jindo City who saved two soldiers on the verge of death. The doctors and nurses there also


    talked about it at that time! I''ve been in this hospital for more than half a year, and I still haven''t


    recovered. When I first heard about the Divine Doctor, I asked someone to go to Jindo City to ask


    about him. But there was nothing I could do. Ordinary people like us have no way of contacting him, so


    we don''t know his location."


    "That''s right! That''s right! I''ve heard of him. At that time, I even went to the Military General Hospital in


    Jindo City to ask about him. If possible, I wanted to send my father, who had been bed-bound, there so


    that the Divine Doctor could take a look at him. However, the Military General Hospital said that the


    Divine Doctor wasn''t part of their medical team; someone else had invited him there. They also couldn''t


    contact the Divine Doctor, so I had no choice but toe back!"


    That patient was right those who stayed in the hospital all year round were people who were tortured


    by illnesses. So how would they not know about the Divine Doctor?


    Who could stay calm when they heard stories about the Divine Doctor? Who would not fantasize about


    finding the miraculous doctor so that he can cure their illness and let them be healthy again?


    "The Divine Doctor is my teacher, and I am his only student. I am also his only assistant. I often follow


    my teacher to perform various major surgeries and treatments. So, do you think I have the right to say


    the words that I just said to everyone? Even though I am young, I am still a doctor. So, I can tell at a


    nce that there had been no signs of resuscitation on the deceased''s body!" Jiang Yao raised her


    eyebrows as she looked back at the director, who had looked down on her.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Did he think that she was powerless because she was young?


    It was too bad if he thought that. Even though she was young, she had better medical skills than most


    doctors!


    No one doubted her words she was a legend in the medical world. She was more talented than anyone


    else. She was the one who would challenge other people; no one had ever doubted her!


    "Yes! The Divine Doctor''s student is more than qualified! Young Lady, we believe in you! This world


    doesn''t rely on one''s age to speak. There are many geniuses in this world; just because you''re young


    doesn''t mean that you don''t know anything! I believe in you. These doctors must have been harming


    their patients!" Someone in the crowd shouted.


    "So you''re the Divine Doctor''s student! No wonder you could tell that those unscrupulous doctors had


    left that patient to die. Young Lady, I believe in you! There should be people like you to stand up and


    educate these doctors on medical ethics!" A slightly excited olddy said, "You''re the Divine Doctor''s


    student. I also believe in you!"


    Jiang Yao knew that the Divine Doctor''s story had spread to other hospitals when she was not in Jindo


    City. Many patients who had been tormented by illness for years had heard about how the Divine


    Doctor could save someone from the brink of death. Therefore, they trusted her when she said that she


    was the Divine Doctor''s student.


    The hospital''s director and doctors panicked when they heard Jiang Yao''s identity. However, unlike


    those people who trusted Jiang Yao, they were more skeptical and worried.

 Chapter 952: Two Ways to Prove It

    Chapter 952: Two Ways to Prove It


    Finally, the hospital director snapped back to his senses and stood up. "What? The Divine Doctor''s


    student? Do you have any proof of that? Everyone knows that the Divine Doctor is mysterious and


    unpredictable; none of us has seen him. Just because she said that, we''re supposed to believe her?


    Those are only empty words. If I were to say that I am also the Divine Doctor''s student, am I right


    then?"


    It was a reasonable rebuttal. The crowd erupted in an uproar again.


    "You want proof? There are two ways to prove it." Jiang Yao was not troubled at all. "If you dare, you


    can call the General Hospital''s director and ask him if Jiang Yao is the Divine Doctor''s student. Or, you


    can call General Chen in Jindo City and ask him if the Divine Doctor had treated his grandson, Chen


    Feibai, with Jiang Yao''s help? However, I don''t think you have enough standing to call these two


    people."


    "You " the dean''s face darkened due to Jiang Yao''s sarcasm and ridicule. "Young Lady, you should be


    more polite. You''re still young, but your words are so sharp and mean. I don''t think you''ll ever get


    married in your entire life."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Even if you have a son, he won''t have the luck to marry me. I''m


    never polite when I talk to animals. Politeness is reserved for people who are educated and have a


    conscience." Jiang Yao chuckled. "If I were to call these people, I think you''ll say that they are random


    passers-by who pretend to be someone they are not. But I have another idea."


    The director was so angry that his teeth hurt, but he could not refute that. It was true that he did not


    know Jindo City''s General Chen or the Military General Hospital''s director. If Jiang Yao had called


    them, he would say that she had pretended to call two random people.


    However, his thoughts were one thing, and someone else said it as a p on his face was another.


    "I can use my medical skills to prove it!" Jiang Yao said. "Rather than using words to exin my


    medical experience with my teacher, it''s better for me to use my strength to prove it! Who is willing to


    be my patient? I''ll treat him on the spot!"


    No one would have guessed that Jiang Yao would propose that method. Only Zhou Xiaoxia and Chen


    Xuyao had assumed that, so they did not feel surprised or worried at all. They trusted Jiang Yao


    iparably.


    However, the crowd was a timid bunch. The excitement they felt when they heard that Jiang Yao was


    the Divine Doctor''s student had wavered when the director said that Jiang Yao had no evidence for


    that. When Jiang said that she wanted to treat their illness on the spot, none of them dared to step


    forward.


    Indeed, who would dare to gamble with their life?


    They would have agreed to it if they had a cold or a fever. However, they would not be in the hospital if


    they only had a minor illness.


    Each of them had a severe illness, and they were hospitalized for treatment. It was not a small


    problem, especially when they had to undergo an operation. They might be alive when they enter the


    hospital, but they might not be able to leave in the same condition!


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk. No one here believes in your medical skills that they are willing to be your test subject.


    Do you really want to treat them asb rats?" The directorughed when he saw that. "Young Lady, it''s


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    not that I don''t want to give you a chance to show off your medical skills, but no one is willing to trust


    you or be your test subject. So, you should persuade your friend to take the patient''s body and leave


    immediately! Look at how pitiful you are right now. You have our sympathy for losing your loved one.


    We won''t charge you any fees, and we won''t hold you responsible for causing trouble in the hospital."

 Chapter 953: Alone And Not Afraid of Death

    Chapter 953: Alone And Not Afraid of Death


    "Firstly, we are not here to cause trouble. Secondly, the doctors in your hospital have killed people. This


    matter can''t be settled just like that!" Jiang Yao replied firmly.


    The Zhou family stood at the side and cried when they heard the director''s usation. Mrs Zhou


    almost fainted from her crying. She hugged Zhou Xiaocheng''s body and continued to shout as if she


    wanted to wake her daughter, who had already died.


    Perhaps it was Zhou Xiaocheng''s tragic death at such a young age. Maybe it was the Zhou family''s


    grief that made people pity her, or perhaps it was the unwavering determination on Jiang Yao''s face


    that affected other people.


    The olddy who had said that she trusted Jiang Yao stepped forward and said, "I am already old; I''m


    not afraid of death. Young Lady, I don''t think that you''re lying. I believe in you, and I also believe in my


    judgment. I''ll be your patient!"


    The olddy was about 60 years old. She was probably afraid of the slippery floor, so she walked


    rather slowly. As she walked, she said, "Young Lady, you don''t have to be afraid. I am alone in this


    world. I used to have a daughter, but she died when I was still young. My husband also died a few


    years ago. I know the pain of losing a child better than anyone else. That child looked so young. She


    must have offended someone, so the doctors in the hospital were bribed to let her die. So, I''m alone,


    and I''m not afraid of anyone''s revenge! My life will be worth it if I can trade it for hers!"


    Jiang Yao was a little surprised that the olddy would trust her in such a situation or that she still


    wanted to help even though she had guessed that Zhou Xiaocheng''s death was because she had


    offended someone powerful. Jiang Yao felt touched and grateful.


    "Madam, thank you for trusting me. I''ll let you know what''s wrong with your bodyter. Don''t worry; if I


    can''t cure you, I''ll get my teacher to help. He appreciates kind and brave people!" Jiang Yao walked


    forward and held the olddy''s hand. Then, she said, "Oh, yes! I do have another way to prove if they


    did anything to save Zhou Xiaocheng."


    Jiang Yao felt stupid. There was a quick way to solve their problem, but she had taken the long route.


    Jiang Yao looked at the director and said, "If I were to ask the doctors from other hospitals for their


    opinion, you would say that they are working under mymand. You might even say that we are


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    trying to ckmail your hospital."


    The hospital director choked. He was confident that no other doctor would dare to step forward


    because of the Chai family''s influence. However, it seemed like the young woman was pretty tactless in


    her words. Was she not afraid of the Chai family at all? She had to use a few words to scold them in a


    single sentence. That was too infuriating!


    "You said that the doctors tried their best to resuscitate Zhou Xiaocheng. Then, please show me those


    records in five minutes. I want all the ns and records and a list of medications used during the


    treatment! Since it has been over for quite some time, the list should have been printed already, right?


    I''ll allow you to describe the deceased''s wounds one by one. What they did, how they did it, and what


    medications were used."

 Chapter 954: What Is The Blood Type?

    Chapter 954: What Is The Blood Type?


    Jiang Yao snorted and sneered. "I''ll ask you one question what is the deceased''s blood type? How


    much blood did your blood bank use to resuscitate the deceased?"


    The crowd pped when Jiang Yao asked those two questions. "That''s right! It''s such a simple


    question that they can prove; why didn''t anyone think of that just now? Which doctor can tell us the


    deceased''s blood type? What medicine was used during the resuscitation process? How much blood


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    was used? Get the list immediately!"


    "Five minutes! Just five minutes! If it takes more than five minutes, then you must have needed time to


    make them up!" More people began toment on that. "Get the list out quickly! The list should have


    been printed after the resuscitation process. It would only take a few minutes even if you have to crawl


    to get it, right?"


    Everyone had a look of sudden realization. Why would they need to prove that the youngdy was the


    Divine Doctor''s student? They only needed to verify if the doctors had tried to save Zhou Xiaocheng


    before she died. They only needed to see the resuscitation n and the medication records.


    The youngdy said that the doctors did not perform any resuscitation on the deceased. Therefore,


    they probably did not even know her blood type.


    If the doctor did not have that information, it meant that the youngdy who imed to be the Divine


    Doctor''s student was right. If those doctors did leave the girl to die, then they were all murderers!


    "Yeah, show us the list of medications!" Chen Xuyao''s eyes lit up. Then, he stood in front of the director


    and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s okay. We''re not in a hurry. Tell your doctors that we''ll give them ten


    minutes to crawl slowly. Go and get the list of medications used during the resuscitation process."


    Chen Xuyao''s action was extremely rude. The director had never been provoked like that, and he had


    never let a junior pat his shoulder. He was so angry that he subconsciously raised his hand and was


    about to hit the hand on his shoulder.


    However, Chen Xuyao did not dodge him; his expression turned cold. "Think carefully before you


    decide on a move. When I went to the Chai family residence, Madam Chai personally invited me into


    her home and even escorted me out when I left. So think about whether you can afford to offend me!"


    The hospital director''s hand hung mid-air when he heard that sentence. He did not dare to go ahead


    with his n to hit Chen Xuyao''s hand. He knew nothing about the man in front of him he looked


    young, but after he heard that Madam Chai was polite with him, he looked at the man again.


    One could always judge a person by their clothes and their gaze. The hospital director observed Chen


    Xuyao again; he did not dare to make a move.


    "Does anyone know any reporter from Yuan City? Can you get them toe here? This hospital is too


    evil. All of you live in this city, so you must report this kind of unscrupulous hospital because we can''t


    guarantee who will be their next victim. Perhaps the next person to die in their hands is our family, our


    children, our brothers and sisters, or even us!"


    Jiang Yao said promptly, "If you help them today, you will be helping your family and friends in the


    future!"


    "If you can, call the police! If you know any reporters, call them!" Chen Xuyao said, "That little girl was


    only a teenager. We can''t let her die in vain."

 Chapter 955: A Reason to Act

    Chapter 955: A Reason to Act


    "Ah Lu, please protect Xiaocheng''s body. Even if the police want to take her body, no one is allowed to


    get close. Right now, we don''t trust any of those people!" Jiang Yao shouted. She wanted to let


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    everyone know that the police were not entirely trustworthy.


    The bigger the issue exploded, the better it was for them. She wanted to see how the hospital would


    handle that matter! She wanted to know if the hospital had the ability to bite the Chai family in front of


    so many people!


    At that point, the crowd realized that the doctors treated their lives like grass. Otherwise, they would


    have been able to answer such a simple question.


    They did not need to think about a patient''s blood type if they had treated them.


    "A life for a life even a doctor has to pay with his life!" The crowd was furious. "We came to this hospital


    to treat our illness because we''re afraid of death; we want to survive. However, the doctors in this


    hospital did not treat the patients as human beings. The young girl was only in her teens when they


    killed her. Who would dare to stay in such a hospital? Who would believe such a doctor? Does that


    mean we can''te to this hospital if we have enemies? If our enemy can''t kill us, they can bribe the


    doctors to let us die in the operating theater."


    "The gods will not ept murderers in heaven!"


    The crowd erupted in an uproar; the entire scene was chaotic. Some of them even clenched their fists


    as if they wanted to hit someone.


    Jiang Yao took the opportunity to retreat, and with Chen Xuyao, they protected the Zhou family behind


    them. When the hospital security saw that, they ran to get help. The hospital medical staff might have


    surrounded the family, but the other patients and their families also surrounded the staff.


    The police arrived not long after that. They must not have expected the scene to get that big as only


    three or four police officers were sent to help. There were so few of them that they could not control the


    scene. They were helpless; one of the police officers fired a warning shot into the air.


    The gunshot stunned everyone; they immediately quieted down.


    "What''s themotion? This is a hospital, not a wet market! We received a report that someone beat a


    doctor. What''s going on?" The police officer put his gun away and walked toward the doctor.


    "Officer, we want to report that a doctor had killed someone!" the crowd exined.


    "We received a report that someone had struck a doctor!" The policeman shouted angrily, "What are


    you people doing here? Look at how badly you''ve beaten the doctor!"


    "These policemen and doctors are in cahoots. The police are protecting the doctor who has killed


    someone. We have nothing to say to these policemen! No wonder the youngdy didn''t believe the


    police!"


    "You guys were the ones who hit other people first. Is that a reasonable excuse?" The policeman


    pointed his gun at the person who had spoken.


    That man also had a bad temper he shoved himself toward the gun''s muzzle. "Shoot me if you have


    the guts to do so. Shoot me in front of all these people!"


    Chen Xuyao pushed Jiang Yao behind Big Ke and Ah Lu. He walked forward and pulled the man away


    before he rammed his body onto the gun''s muzzle. He sneered, "Pretty impressive! You''re the one with


    a gun and showing off to these people. You''re a policeman, yet you''re covering up for murderers. Not


    bad at all; so interesting."

 Chapter 956: Yuan City’s Sky

    Chapter 956: Yuan City¡¯s Sky


    Chen Xuyao raised his hand and pointed at the pistol. "Do you think that you are special because you


    have a gun? If you want to shoot me, that''s fine. Don''t shoot at other innocent people. Come on, shoot


    me! Fire! If you dare to hurt me, let''s see how you''dpensate for my injuries!"


    The hospital director pulled the police officer hurriedly and whispered a few words in his ear. The


    officer''s face paled as he put his gun away. He said, "Since the family has doubts about the deceased''s


    death, we''ll take the deceased''s body with us. We''ll let the forensic doctor verify the cause of death!"


    "There is an obvious answer, why do we need the forensic doctor?" Jiang Yao''s voice was forceful as


    she retorted. Then, she looked at those sanctimonious people with a wave of disdain. "If we let you


    take the body, you won''t find a forensic doctor. Instead, you''ll cremate the body and destroy the


    evidence."


    Jiang Yao would not allow them to take Zhou Xiaocheng''s body. The Chai family controlled Yuan City;


    therefore, they could not let anyone in Yuan City handle that problem. Otherwise, their effort would be


    useless.


    "Since you don''t trust me the Divine Doctor''s student we can send the body to Jindo City. The doctors


    from the Military General Hospital can verify whether the doctors in your hospital had performed any


    resuscitation attempts on the patient!" Jiang Yao called out to Chen Xuyao and said, "Let''s take


    Xiaocheng with us for now and get ready to go to Jindo City."


    Just as Jiang Yao was about to let Ah Lu and Big Ke take Zhou Xiaocheng''s body away, a group of


    people in uniforms suddenly appeared from behind them. Chai Xianglong swaggered to the front and


    red viciously at Jiang Yao. "I''d like to see you take the body away today!"


    Chai Xianglong had brought a lot of people with him. Madam Chai was worried about Chen Xuyao, but


    Chai Xianglong no longer cared about that since she was not there. He made a hand gesture, and his


    people immediately surrounded Jiang Yao, Chen Xuyao, and the rest. Then, they swarmed forward.


    Ah Lu and Big Ke''s primary task was to protect Jiang Yao''s safety. Therefore, they quickly went to


    Jiang Yao''s side to help her fend off their opponents while Chen Xuyao protected Chu Sheng. Chai


    Xianglong had many men with him, so they had managed to snatch Zhou Xiaocheng''s body in only a


    few minutes. The Zhou family cried as they fought with those people. The crowd saw what had


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    happened, but they did not dare to help.


    Chai Xianglong''s men were fierce and heavy-handed; they did not hesitate to kick their opponents.


    Chai Xianglong stood there as he took a call from someone. After he hung up, he said, "Bring the Zhou


    family with us!"


    "Jiang Yao, we have fewer people. We have to retreat for now!" Chen Xuyao turned to look at Jiang


    Yao in anger.


    Jiang Yao nodded. They had to retreat; it was stupid to fight Chai Xianglong''s men.


    She managed to leave the building unscathed with Ah Lu and Big Ke''s help. However, her heart sank


    when she realized that Chai Xianglong had taken the Zhou family with him. She did not even want to


    think about what the Chai family would do after they took Zhou Xiaocheng''s body.


    Mr Jiang, thewyer, felt embarrassed as he stepped out of the hospital building and saw the reporters


    who were there with cameras in their hands. He looked up to the sky and said helplessly, "The sky in


    Yuan City is ck. I''m afraid that the surname of Yuan City is Chai."

 Chapter 957: No Matter How Unwillingly

    Chapter 957: No Matter How Unwillingly


    "There''s something fishy about the Chai family." Chen Xuyao said, "The Chai family is only a merchant


    family. Why would these people protect them? Just because they are rich? Are they akin to Yuan City''s


    sky? How could they give up everything for this little bit of money from the Chai Family? How could


    they not care about anything else? The Chai family has revealed unimaginable connections


    everywhere."


    Jiang Yao''s helpless gazended on the reporters when she heard that. She had told the crowd to call


    the media, but none appeared. It looked like their ess was blocked. I don''t know what will happen."


    Mr Jiang sighed helplessly.


    Jiang Yao was about to say that Lu Xingzhi would arrive soon, but she saw Madam Chai walk toward


    them.


    The first thing that she did was apologize to them. "Fifth Young Master Chen, Young Madam Lu, I''m


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    very sorry. My son has a reckless personality. He came here without telling me, so I rushed here after I


    heard the news. Are you two hurt? No matter what, I have to apologize for my son''s behavior. I''m very


    sorry. He was really anxious. The Zhou family didn''t know what was good for them; they said that we


    bribed the doctor to leave Zhou Xiaocheng to her death."


    Madam Chai looked furious. "Zhou Xiaochengmitted suicide by jumping off a building. What does


    this have to do with the Chai family and the hospital?"


    "I really do admire you, Madam Chai." Jiang Yao''s lips curved slightly. "You can lie through your teeth.


    No one would say they are better than you in this."


    Jiang Yao was surprised that Madam Chai addressed her as Young Madam Lu. She had managed to


    learn Jiang Yao''s identity as Lu Xingzhi''s wife in just a short while.


    Chai Xianglong had led his men to snatch Zhou Xiaocheng''s body from Jiang Yao and Chen Xuyao, so


    there was bound to be a conflict between them. Therefore, Madam Chai deliberately mentioned that


    she did not know anything about that. She only arrived after the fact and apologized to them as if her


    son had done something wrong.


    "If you want to apologize, Madam Chai, I''m afraid that you''ll spend the rest of your life saying that


    you''re sorry." Zhou Xiaocheng was already dead; even if the Chai family offered their apologies, could


    they exchange it with Zhou Xiaocheng''s life?''


    Furthermore, Madam Chai only apologized because of Chen Xuyao and Jiang Yao''s identities; it was


    not because she thought she had done something wrong.


    Thick-skinned people would always speak unpleasant words so sweetly. Madam Chai continued to


    smile. "I''m also very sorry to hear about Zhou Xiaocheng''s suicide. After all, we''re walking about a


    human''s life. We want to settle the matter sincerely. Since Zhou Xiaocheng''s sister is your friend, why


    don''t the two of you serve as witnesses ande with us to sit down with the Zhou family? Then, we


    can discuss how to solve this matter amicably."


    Madam Chai continued to speak when Jiang Yao and Chen Xuyao were unmoved. "Zhou Xiaocheng is


    already dead. Even if my son were to go to jail, she would note back to life. You must know what


    Zhou Xiaocheng''s parents want, right? Why don''t we sit down and talk about it?"


    "I''d like to see how much sincerity the Chai family has to resolve this matter." Chen Xuyao raised his


    eyebrows. Then, he turned to Jiang Yao and said, "Do you want to go to the Chai family residence?


    They are dirty, but perhaps we should go, no matter how unwillingly, for the Zhou family''s sake?"

 Chapter 958: Fear of Poisoned to Death

    Chapter 958: Fear of Poisoned to Death


    Jiang Yao nodded and agreed to that. Since Madam Chai knew her and Chen Xuyao''s identities, she


    would not dare to do anything to them even if they went with her.


    The Chai family had the guts to snatch their people from her and Chen Xuyao, but they did not dare to


    attack them. Otherwise, Madam Chai would not have pretended to apologize to them.


    The six of them squeezed into a car and followed Madam Chai to her home.


    Even though the Chai family was dirty Chen Xuyao''s words their house was built extravagantly. Jiang


    Yai thought about the things that the Chai family did because they were rich the gods must have been


    blind to let them have such a smooth business.


    When Jiang Yao and the rest arrived at the Chai residence, the Zhou family were already there.


    However, they did not see Zhou Xiaocheng''s body anywhere in therge living room.


    Madam Chai invited everyone to sit down before she told the servants to serve them tea. Then, she


    nced at the Zhou family members who were kept in their seats by a few bodyguards. She did not


    say anything to them; she knew that they would attack the mother-son duo if they had the chance.


    "Since everyone is here, let''s talk business. I don''t think I can enjoy the Chai family''s tea." Chen Xuyao


    crossed his legs and flicked his fingertips. "I don''t want to be poisoned."


    Madam Chai''s expression stiffened, but she quickly put it away and nodded. "Alright."


    Then, she looked at the Zhou family and said, "Mr Zhou, you have my sympathy for your daughter''s


    death. After all, I was prepared to acknowledge Zhou Xiaocheng as my daughter-inw. Unfortunately,


    she has passed away now. I know that my son did something wrong, and it''s my fault for not teaching


    him well as his mother. I''m very sorry, but since things have already progressed to this stage, it''s


    useless for you to continue to cause trouble for us. Zhou Xiaocheng is already gone, and you won''t be


    able to bring her back to life. We are still alive, and we would have to move on with our lives."


    "You knew that you didn''t manage your son well? If it weren''t for you, how could our daughter have


    died? You forced her to jump off a building tomit suicide, and you even tell the doctors to let her


    die. Each of your family members will die a horrible death! You will have retribution for doing such a


    thing! Our daughter died tragically, and her soul would seek revenge as a malicious ghost!" Mr Zhou


    cursed in grief.


    Madam Chai said that she did not teach her son well and that she was sorry. Why did she not offer her


    apologies in the past? Why would they need an apology now?


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    The dead would stay gone, while those left alive would have to move on that was easy for her to say


    because her son was not dead. She could say anything she wanted!


    "My poor Xiaocheng!" Mrs Zhou cried so much that her voice was hoarse; she almost lost her voice.


    "She was only in her teens, and she was killed before she could even get married. I''m sorry I didn''t


    protect you!"


    Madam Chai frowned when she heard Mrs Zhou''s cries. However, she endured it; she did not tell the


    woman to be quiet.


    On the other hand, when Chai Xianglong heard Mr Zhou mention a malicious ghost, he sneered to


    express his disdain. He continued to sit there with his legs crossed as he drank his coffee.


    "It''s a custom passed down by our ancestors in Yuan City. When an unmarried daughter dies, she can''t


    be buried in her parents'' ancestral grave. Since she doesn''t have a husband, she''ll be a lonely ghost


    after she dies. She''ll be buried at a random ce, and she can''t even have a tombstone. Since she


    died at a young age, she''s destined to be lonely. In a hundred years, no one would remember to burn


    any incense for her or some paper money so that she would have an easier afterlife in the underworld."

 Chapter 959: Underworld Marriage

    Chapter 959: Underworld Marriage


    Jiang Yao had a bad feeling when she heard Madam Chai say that, especially when she saw Mr and


    Mrs Zhou''s sorrowful eyes. However, she knew that Madam Chai did not pick her words carelessly.


    Therefore, Jiang Yao quickly interrupted Madam Chai''s words with a hint of impatience. "Madam Chai,


    you said that you wanted to resolve this matter. I am not here to listen to any superstitions in Yuan City.


    A life for a life. Madam Chai, you are not a child, so I don''t need to tell you that Xiaocheng did not


    everything to do with Chai Xianglong and the doctors at that hospital. These people are the criminals


    who killed Zhou Xiaocheng. So, if you want to discuss it, then let them surrender to the police."


    "It seems like Young Madam Lu is really humorous. Zhou Xiaocheng is dead because shemitted


    suicide. Why would that have anything to do with doctors? Even if you are Third Young Master Lu''s


    wife, it doesn''t mean that you can go around using someone without any proof, right?" Madam Chai


    smiled forcefully.


    Then, she chuckled and continued to speak with the Zhou family. "Even though Zhou Xiaocheng is


    dead, she can still be our daughter-inw if you are willing for that to happen. My son''s second wife will


    pay respect to her when they get married. And when their children grow up, they will also continue to


    burn incense to pay their respect to Xiaocheng. Of course, I understand if you don''t want to do that.


    After all, Xianglong had wronged her. I can find a medium for Zhou Xiaocheng and also a good-looking


    husband with a good family background so that they can get married in the underworld. We can raise a


    child on their behalf, and the child can address them as Mom and Dad."


    Madam Chai looked at Mr and Mrs Zhou to gauge if they would agree to her suggestion. She said, "I


    heard the news mentioned that a 19-year-old boy died in an ident about a month ago. He was a


    university student, and he looked like Zhou Zheng. When he was alive, he had a good temper, was filial


    and well-behaved. At a nce, he looked like a person who would dote on others. He seemed like a


    perfect match for Zhou Xiaocheng. That boy''s family is quite well-off. The boy''s parents adopted a child


    from a rtive''s family for their son. Therefore, Zhou Xiaocheng can go with him. You don''t have to


    worry about her being a wandering ghost."


    "As parents, you have to think about your children. Zhou Xiaocheng is already dead, but you still have


    a son and a daughter. You can''t ignore them because of your dead daughter. You have to worry about


    their future. If you insist on making a fuss, I''m sure you know that your family has no money and can''t


    afford to waste any more time. It will only bring disaster to your two remaining children." Madam Chai''s


    tone became colder. Then, she took her teacup and drank from it. She wanted the Zhou family to think


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    about her words.


    Zhou Xiaoxia shook her father''s arm gently. "Dad, don''t listen to her nonsense. I''m not afraid! In any


    case, we can''t let my sister die in vain. Those who wronged her must pay the price!"


    "Eldest Sister is right! If you''re worried about Second Sister''s burial plot, then we''ll just bury her in our


    family''s ancestral grave. I''m the only son in our family, and I''ll agree to that. When I get married and


    have children, I will tell my children to burn joss sticks and paper money for her!" Zhou Xiaoguang


    nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 960: Don’t Mess With the Rules

    Chapter 960: Don¡¯t Mess With the Rules


    "What do you kids know?" Madam Chai put the teacup down. "The ancestral tombs have a set of rules


    that were passed down by each family''s ancestors. How can we break it just like that? Even if you were


    to agree with that, would your ancestors think the same way? If you broke the rule and ruined the


    tombs'' feng shui, let''s see if you would still agree to it."


    "No, we can''t mess with the rules that our ancestors had set," Mr Zhou said hurriedly. "I won''t agree to


    that either!"


    "Dad!" Zhou Xiaoguang growled. "That''s my sister and your daughter she was a member of our family.


    Why can''t we bury her in our ancestral tomb? It''s not fair for her! She trusted us the most when she


    was alive. We''re her family!"


    Tears welled in Zhou Xiaoxia''s eyes. "Dad, have you ever thought about how disappointed Xiaocheng


    would be if she heard what you said? Xiaocheng has always been dependent on us. Isn''t it right to bury


    her in our family''s ancestral tomb? If you say that Xiaocheng is a daughter and can''t be buried in our


    ancestral grave, then why can''t we bury her in the empty lot beside the tomb? If the dead have a soul,


    then it''s a good thing for our ancestors to apany her in the underworld too! Then, when Xiaoguang


    and I have our own families, we won''t forget our sister either. Perhaps Xiao Chen and I can even have


    one child in Xiaocheng''s name. Won''t that be enough?"


    Jiang Yao felt that the conversation was ridiculous. She wanted to refute everything they said and tell


    them that death was like amp that had been switched off. However, she was rendered speechless


    when she was reminded of her rebirth.


    She sighed. If someone were destined to go through reincarnation, she wished that Zhou Xiaocheng


    would have that chance.


    However, she knew that if Zhou Xiaocheng heard what her parents had said, she would be very


    disappointed in them.


    When Chen Xuyao heard what the Zhou family said, his face immediately turned cold. "When a person


    dies, they die. Soul? A hundred yearster? If a person could not find peace when they were alive, how


    would they find it when they die? I have also heard that those who died unjustly would not be allowed


    to reincarnate. They would always float around in the underworld. After a long time, they would be


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    part of the lonely souls and wild ghosts!"


    "You don''t understand." Mr Zhou wiped his tears and shook his head. "You have to believe this. It''s a


    rule that our ancestors have passed down."


    "Young Master Chen, Young Madam Lu, the two of you don''t understand our customs. It''s just like feng


    shui. You may not believe it, but you can''t deny its existence." Madam Chai said, "In addition to


    marrying Zhou Xiaocheng, I will also give you two houses in the urban area, each of which is no less


    than 100 square meters. I will also give you one million in cash. In the future, if Zhou Xiaoxia and Zhou


    Xiaoguang need our help with their studies or work, you cane to me at any time!"


    After a pause, Madam Chai continued to say, "The Chai family will pay for Zhou Xiaocheng''s funeral.


    We will hold the biggest funeral for her, and we will use the best funeral goods and coffin for her."


    Chen Xuyao could not take it anymore. He stood up and kicked the coffee table. "Stop with the


    nonsense!"


    His action created a loud bang; everyone jumped in shock. Then, a white ball rolled out from under the


    table, apanied by curses that only Jiang Yao could understand.

 Chapter 961: I’m A Busybody

    Chapter 961: I¡¯m A Busybody


    "F*ck! Who''s disturbing my sleep?" Moe''s body shook when he fell to the ground and stood up.


    Jiang Yao was stunned. She had forgotten that Moe had gone to Yuan City with her. He had stayed


    with Zhou Xiaocheng in the Zhou family residence. Jiang Yao had not seen Moe after the Chai family


    took Zhou Xiaocheng.


    Jiang Yao held her forehead before she reached out to pick up Moe. She felt a little sorry for him. She


    was an ipetent owner she had forgotten about her pet.


    "What is this?" Madam Chai was shocked to see a small cat. She turned toward a servant as growled,


    "Where did the cate from? What''s going on?"


    The servant was so scared that she was frozen on the spot as she shook her head. Then, Jiang Yao


    realized that Moe stayed at the Chai family residence, but no one had noticed him until then.


    "This is my pet. It probably slipped out of my pocket just now," Jiang Yao replied as she put Moe into


    her coat pocket.


    However, Moe did not want to go into her pocket. He scratched Jiang Yao''s hand with all his strength,


    but his owner still forced him into the pocket. Moe could only look outside from pocket.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Madam Chai saw that the cat was very familiar with Jiang Yao, so she believed her. "Young Madam


    Lu''s pet seems very intelligent. I didn''t expect that you are also a cat lover. You even bring your pet


    with you."


    "Is it strange?" Jiang Yao asked with an unfriendly tone.


    "How could that be?" Madam Chai could hear the impatience in Jiang Yao''s tone. It was probably


    because she did not want to talk to her when she realized that Madam Chai''s words had moved the


    Zhou family''s attitude.


    Madam Chai did not want to continue to please Jiang Yao. She looked at Mr Zhou and urged him. "You


    can discuss it with your wife. The children aren''t sensible enough to make this decision. You are the


    elder, so you should make your own decision. I''m sure you can see the sincerity in my words. The


    weather is quite cold now, but it is still better to bury the dead as soon as possible."


    "Uncle Zhou, Auntie Zhou, I can tell you frankly that Zhou Xiaocheng died because the doctors did not


    treat her. She had severe injuries, so you can only imagine the physical and psychological torture she


    went through before she died. If you want to let her die in vain, then I have nothing to say. I''ll just think


    of it as meddling in other people''s business and that I havee here for nothing!"


    Jiang Yao could see that Zhou Xiaocheng''s parents were wavering, so she was outraged!


    Jiang Yao, Chen Xuyao, and Chu Sheng were only there because of Zhou Xiaocheng''s matter. They


    had been worried about that issue for the past few days, and Mr Jiang was even hospitalized because


    of that. He had been discharged before he was fully recovered because he wanted more time to find


    more information.


    None of them had given up; they had worked hard with little regards for their own safety. If Zhou


    Xiaocheng''s parents gave into Madam Chai''s words, Jiang Yao could only say that she had nothing


    better to do than meddle in other people''s business!


    "Dad, Mom, you can''t treat Second Sister like this." Zhou Xiaoguang cried as he held his parents''


    hands. "Second Sister is too pitiful. You can''t treat Second Sister like this. I don''t want money or


    anything else. Even if I can''t study in the future, I''m not afraid!"


    "I don''t think you know what your daughter had suffered when she was alive, right?" Chen Xuyao stood


    beside Jiang Yao impatiently. "You think that she was only raped by Chai Xianglong? Well, I can tell


    you that she was raped by Chai Xianglong and his men. That was why she chose to jump off that


    building. Now that you''ve known the truth, if you still choose to listen to the Chai family, then I will be


    disappointed on behalf of your second daughter!"

 Chapter 962: For Xiaocheng’s Sake

    Chapter 962: For Xiaocheng¡¯s Sake


    Chen Xuyao''s words shocked everyone.


    Madam Chai and Chai Xianglong''s eyes hardened. The man stood up and pointed at Chen Xuyao.


    "Don''t you spout nonsense!"


    "Young Master Chen, be careful with your words." Madam Chai''s voice was cold.


    "What? My sister, she " Zhou Xiaoxia covered her face and cried; she knew that her question was a


    waste of time. Chen Xuyao was Jiang Yao''s friend. He would not have said such nonsense if it were


    not true. "Xiaocheng, Xiaocheng, if I had known about that earlier, I wouldn''t have gone to school. I


    would have stayed at home with you. I''m so sorry..."


    Zhou Xiaoguang grabbed the ashtray on the table and threw it at Chai Xianglong. "Chai Xianglong, you


    b*stard!"


    However, his aim was not good enough. The ashtray fell to the ground; it did not hit Chai Xianglong.


    Zhou Xiaoguang red at Chai Xianglong angrily. He wished he could pounce on him and eat his flesh


    and his blood.


    "Dad! Mom! If you agree with the Chai family, then I would never acknowledge you again!" Zhou


    Xiaoguang roared at his parents. "I don''t want their things because they are dirty. I don''t dare to take


    them. If I do, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life!"


    "Mom, if you agree, I won''t acknowledge you either." Zhou Xiaoxia stood up and pushed the people in


    front of her. "Dad, Mom, since you think that Xiaoguang and I are just kids and don''t know anything,


    then fine, you adults can talk about it. You can choose whether you want three children or those


    useless things from the Chai family!"


    If their parents took anything from the Chai family, it meant that they did not treat Zhou Xiaocheng as


    their daughter. If Zhou Xiaocheng really had a soul in heaven, she would not want such parents either.


    After they yelled, Zhou Xiaoxia and Zhou Xiaoguang pushed the people in front of them away with all


    their might. Then, they turned to Jiang Yao, Chen Xuyao, and the others. "Let''s go! I was wrong about


    my family''s matters. I shouldn''t have called you in the first ce. Jiang Yao, I''m so sorry. It''s my fault


    that you couldn''t have a good winter vacation and attend your brother''s wedding. It is my fault that you


    can''t be with your family."


    "Xiaoguang, Xiaoxia, you don''t understand! We are doing this for Xiaocheng''s sake!" Zhou Xiaoxia''s


    father shouted.


    "Yes, we don''t understand. We will never understand that decision!" Zhou Xiaoxia replied coldly.


    Jiang Yao did not want to continue to listen to that conversation. She was outraged, especially when


    she heard Mr Zhou''s bitter exnation. Zhou Xiaocheng was already dead; whether she was assaulted


    by one person or a group of people did not make much difference to them.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Yao shouted Ah Lu and Big Ke. Then, she left with Chen Xuyao, Mr Jiang, Zhou


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Xiaoxia and her brother.


    Madam Chai did not dare to stop them from leaving, so she did not say anything. Perhaps she had


    wanted them to go as it might be easier to persuade Zhou Xiaocheng''s parents to do her bidding.


    After they left the Chai residence, Zhou Xiaoxia crouched on the side of the road and wailed loudly.


    Zhou Xiaoguang clenched his fists before he hit the Chai residence''s main gate.


    "What should we do?" Mr Jiang asked, "I think that Zhou Xiaocheng''s parents might agree with Madam


    Chai''s suggestion. Her condition sounds good due to the feudal superstitions."


    "No, no, my parents won''t do that." Zhou Xiaoxia continued to mumble. No one knew if it was an


    answer to Mr Jiang''s question or if she wanted to convince herself that her parents would never do


    such a thing that brought a chill to her heart.

 Chapter 963: Do One Thing For Me

    Chapter 963: Do One Thing For Me


    "How can bad people in this world live so recklessly? And will those like us, who live by the book,


    always be bullied by these bad people? How can these bad people live for a thousand years? Why do


    we have to be a good person?" Zhou Xiaoguang held his elder sister''s shoulder and asked as he cried.


    "If a bad person can live so happily, then why do we have to be good?"


    He was right why must good people die so miserably, and bad people could live so freely? Some of


    them could even live in beautiful houses and had so many people look up to them?


    The teenager''s voice had not wholly changed; one could still hear the sharpness and naivety in it. He


    was crying, so there was also a bit of raspiness in its sharpness.


    However, every word of his question hammered everyone''s heart.


    "Xiaoguang, the gods are watching. Even if the tormentsts for a thousand years, you can''t choose to


    be a bad person. We have to live up to our conscience. Just because other people can live well


    because of their evil deeds, we can''t do the same as well." Zhou Xiaoxia was shocked to hear her


    brother''s words; she wiped her tears and reached out to hold her brother''s hand tightly. "I''m not going


    to study anymore. I''ll protect you and fund your studies. We need education so that other people won''t


    bully us!"


    Chen Xuyao leaned against the car and smoked a cigarette. He looked annoyed that was probably the


    most unfortunate thing he had encountered since he was young. He kicked the vehicle''s tires as he


    blew smoke rings. "Both of you should continue with your studies. If you don''t have enough money,


    then I will support you!"


    That was the first time that Chen Xuyao had wanted to help a stranger. Chu Sheng stared at him when


    she heard his words he did not look like the Fifth Young Master Chen that she once knew.


    Jiang Yao walked a few meters away and took Moe out of her pocket. Then, she said, "Do one thing for


    me."


    "I don''t kill." Moe pushed Jiang Yao''s hand away and crawled back into her pocket. He had not been


    willing to stay in the room, but once he was out, he felt so cold that he wished he did not expose a


    single hair on his body.


    Jiang Yao did not even have to say what she wanted him to do, but Moe had managed to guess her


    intention. After he crawled back into Jiang Yao''s jacket, it rolled aroundfortably and said, "When I


    was in the Chai residence, I heard the old woman talking on the phone. It sounded like that person was


    in Jindo City. She told them to protect her b*stard of a son. She talked to that person many times and


    said other things too."


    Jiang Yao was stunned. She did not expect that Moe had be a spy while he was at the Chai


    residence. "Did you hear the name of the person on the phone? Did Madam Chai address that person


    with a name?"


    "No, she did not. She did not mention a name; she was very cautious." Moe yawned. "That person is


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    likely someone in Jindo City. He must have been her backer."


    "I know." Jiang Yao was not surprised. "I already guessed that she has a helper in Jindo City.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t be so bold with her actions. She also managed to investigate Chen Xuyao and


    my identities quickly."


    Jiang Yao fished Moe out of her pocket again. She used her slender fingers to pinch Moe''s tail gently


    and dangled him upside down. "Go and do something for me. If you don''t agree, then I''ll swing for you


    like this every single day! I don''t want to kill anyone."

 Chapter 964: Do You Want To Get Lung Cancer?

    Chapter 964: Do You Want To Get Lung Cancer?


    Jiang Yao made a promise. "There''s no point in asking you to kill anyone; I might as well tell Ah Lu and


    Big Ke to do it. They are definitely better at that than you. Furthermore, that would not have anything to


    do with me; thew can''t punish me for it."


    She took a small ss bottle from the system it was cylindrical and only the size of a three-year-old


    child''s pinky finger. There was some milky-white, almost transparent liquid in it. Jiang Yao stuffed it into


    Moe''s arms and said, "Pour this into Chai Xianglong''s water. Don''t let anyone see you."


    "What is it?" Moe had wanted to scold and tell Jiang Yao to let go of him, but he was curious when he


    saw what was in his arms. He held it in one of his ws and looked at it curiously. However, Jiang Yao


    scolded him when he tried to remove the lid.


    "Don''t open or smell it. It has no smell." Jiang Yao pped Moe''s paw away. "Don''t ask any questions;


    you only need to know it won''t kill anyone. Perhaps it might make its victim crazy. You''re a high-level


    pet butler, Moe, and you can think independently. You''ve been with Xiaocheng for quite some time, and


    Chai Xianglong had hurt her. She is now dead, and Chai Xianglong still walks free. I can''t take it


    anymore; what about you?


    "I''m not sure if Madam Chai will be able to persuade Zhou Xiaocheng''s parents to do what she wanted,


    but I think there''s a high chance that they would go with her wishes. If they don''t, then there might be a


    war between us soon. On the other hand, if they decide topromise, then Chai Xianglong will be


    able to get away with what he did, and Zhou Xiaocheng''s death will be in vain. No matter what, I want


    him to pay the price. Even if I can''t kill him, I want to drive him crazy and let him live in pain forever."


    After Jiang Yao finished speaking, she ced Moe on the ground. "You''re small, but you''re agile and


    smart. Very few people can find your tracks, so you''re the best choice to get close to Chai Xianglong''s


    food."


    Jiang Yao managed to persuade Moe because he was the only one who saw the Chai family capture


    Zhou Xiaocheng and brought her to Chai Xianglong; she was forced out of her safe and happy world.


    It was a tragic scene a girl who hid behind her parents as she screamed and cried in fear. She even


    wanted to defend herself with a fruit knife that was on the table.


    A few minutester, Jiang Yao returned to Chen Xuyao''s side. She smacked his head when she saw


    him smoking. "Do you want to get lungs cancer?"


    She did not hit him lightly. Chen Xuyao stumbled two steps forward before he managed to find his


    footing. Then, he turned around slowly and stared at Jiang Yao. "You are really acting like an elder


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    now. It felt as if my grandfather was the one who hit me."


    Then, Chen Xuyao put out the cigarette he had in between his lips.


    They waited at the entrance for about 40 minutes before Mr and Mrs Zhou came out of the house. One


    of the Chai family''s servants escorted them to the door.


    "Dad! Mom! Did you agree to her request?" Zhou Xiaoguang stood up and pounced toward his parents.


    Then, he asked quickly, "How could you do that?"


    Zhou Xiaoguang was a little agitated. He shook his parents'' arms, and he did not even retract his


    strength when he did that. Instead, he spoke and looked at them as if they were his enemies.


    "We''ll talk about it when we''re home." Mr Zhou looked at Jiang Yao and bowed. "We''re very grateful for


    your help; thank you very much for your hard work. We shall invite you guys over for a meal after


    Xiaocheng''s funeral."

 Chapter 965: Chai Xianglong Has Gone Crazy

    Chapter 965: Chai Xianglong Has Gone Crazy


    "There''s no need for that. We were only meddling in other people''s business; we didn''t get to help


    Xiaocheng at all. We''re not worthy of that dinner." Chen Xuyao stuffed his business card into Zhou


    Xiaoguang''s hand after he said that. Then, he pulled Chu Sheng into the car.


    Ah Lu was still in the driver''s seat. The overloaded vehicle left the Chai family residence and headed


    back to the hotel.


    Moe also left the same time as Zhou Xiaocheng''s parents; he went back into Jiang Yao''s pocket and


    began to tell her how he drugged and scolded Chai Xianglong for being an idiot. He did not see Chai


    Xianglong, but he knew that the man drank the coffee with the added ingredients.


    "Your pet looks excited today." Mr Jiang, thewyer, was beside Jiang Yao when he heard the cat in


    her pocket meowed continuously.


    "It did a very impressive thing today." Jiang Yao praised Moe profoundly the pet''s bushy tail moved as if


    it wanted to sweep at the sky.


    No one knew what the Zhou family decided, but they could guess it correctly. When they saw the


    matching expressions on Zhou Xiaocheng''s parents, they knew that they must have agreed to Madam


    Chai''s proposal.


    Jiang Yao was having lunch with everyone at the hotel when Mr Jiang received a call that said the Chai


    family had rushed Chai Xianglong to the hospital about an hour before that. The Chai family had


    wanted to keep that information quiet, but it seemed like someone had seen them before they spread


    the news.


    The hospital that Zhou Xiaocheng was sent to also recalled many of their off-duty doctors to help out


    with that patient. The Chai family also looked for neurology specialists from other hospitals.


    "Some of the nurses said that Chai Xianglong seemed to have gone mad; he was screaming about


    ghosts and monsters that were out to get him. He also said that a zombie had bitten his arm; before the


    doctor could stop him, he snatched a pen and stabbed his arm with it. He wanted to use it to cut off his


    supposedly injured arm; else, he would be a zombie. Then, he hid under the doctor''s table and


    refused toe out. Finally, when they managed to bring him to the ward, he screamed about how


    Zhou Xiaocheng was lying there with her bloodied mouth and that she wanted to swallow him whole."


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Mr Jiang clenched his fists and mmed them on the table. "What a wonderful piece of news, indeed!


    Is this karma? Or did Zhou Xiaochenge back as a ghost to seek revenge on Chai Xianglong?


    Zhou Xiaochengmitted suicidest night, and theypromised her parents today. Then, Chai


    Xianglong has gone crazy."


    "You''re awyer. How can you believe that?" Jiang Yao asked with a smile.


    "Even though I''m awyer, it''s still a good guess. If people have souls, they can seek revenge from


    their enemies if they died from injustice. Isn''t that a good thing?" It did not seem like Mr Jiang suffered


    from the burdens of awyer. Even though he was usually quite rigid, he did hope that Zhou


    Xiaocheng''s soul would seek revenge from Chai Xianglong.


    "That''s why we can''t be as evil as the Chai family. Just look at how fast karma works?" Jiang Yao


    lowered her head and took a sip of her soup. She raised her eyebrows and said, "This soup tastes


    pretty good. Why don''t you try it?"


    Chen Xuyao rolled his eyes and said, "I''ve drunk it several times already. Why haven''t you praised it


    before this?"


    "Oh, well, food tastes differently with a different mindset."

 Chapter 966: Gone

    Chapter 966: Gone


    Jiang Yao replied with a pleasant expression on her face. Then, she reached out and touched Moe,


    who was still hiding in her pocket.


    She had given Moe a bottle of hallucinogen. Once a person took it, their body would absorb it entirely


    in less than half an hour. There was no one in the world, except for her, that could concoct the antidote


    for that hallucinogen.


    If she did not treat Chai Xianglong, he would remain crazy for the rest of his life.


    The more bad deeds he had done in his life, the more things he had to be afraid of those with evil


    karma could not afford to be fearless.


    It was like how he would face Zhou Xiaocheng''s body in a normal situation. However, deep in his heart,


    he had suppressed his fear of Zhou Xiaocheng''s soul.


    Madam Chai reminded her that the people in Yuan City believed in superstitions and the so-called rules


    left behind by their ancestors. As a native of Yuan City, Chai Xianglong would definitely believe in those


    supernatural urrences.


    The hallucinogen had worked wonders on Chai Xianglong.


    One did not need to kill to punish a person. She could make someone pay without even the need to


    touch them, and she would make Chai Xianglong suffer forever.


    Not even experts from the rest of the world could cure Chai Xianglong, let alone those from Yuan City.


    None of them could figure out the reason for Chai Xianglong''s madness. So, most people really


    thought that Zhou Xiaocheng''s ghost was out for revenge like what Mr Jiang had said.


    Jiang Yao wanted to see what would happen to those doctors who let Zhou Xiaocheng die in the


    operating theater when they saw Chai Xianglong like that. Would they be afraid of Zhou Xiaocheng''s


    retribution after what had happened to Chai Xianglong?


    After lunch, Jiang Yao took Ah Lu and Big Ke to buy some things. Then, she shut herself in the room to


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    write and draw for a long time. Finally, her two bodyguards drove her past those doctors'' homes, one


    by one. Moe had been very busy that afternoon, but he was also so happy that he could not think of


    anything else to do. He wandered around those doctors'' houses; he only left after Jiang Yao was done


    with the red cloth strips.


    In the evening, Jiang Yao heard thewyer mention that quite a few doctors in the hospital had applied


    for leave and that they even traveled in groups as no one dared to leave the office alone. They even


    needed to havepany when they went to the toilet.


    Around eight at night, Madam Chai brought some people to Jiang Yao''s hotel. She looked at the two


    bodyguards who stood in front of Jiang Yao''s door. Even though she had many people with her, she did


    not force her way into the room.


    "Please tell your madam that I have to talk to her." Madam Chai looked anxious. If Jiang Yao were not


    Third Young Master Lu''s wife, she would have told her men to rush into the room to take her away.


    "Madam Chai, since you know our madam''s identity, do you think that she will want to see you? You


    are neither friend nor her acquaintance; she will not see you." Big Ke crossed his arms and stared at


    the worried-looking woman in high heels.


    After dinner, Jiang Yao had mentioned that Madam Chai would look for her eventually, so she told them


    to be on the lookout for her arrival. If Madam Chai wanted her attention, then they should make her


    work for it. If she were to force her way into the room, they should make a bigmotion the bigger,


    the better to attract more hotel guests and employees.

 Chapter 967: Please

    Chapter 967: Please


    "Madam Chai, you may have a prominent presence in Yuan City, but our madam is not some random


    person that one can easily meet." Ah Lu and Big Ke stood in front of the door like two guardian


    gods one on the left side and the other on the right. They did not let Madam Chai near the door.


    Madam Chai knew that those two men did that on purpose they wanted to make things difficult for her.


    So, she did not dare to barge into the room; she stood outside the door and shouted at the top of her


    lungs. "Young Madam Lu, I need your help. Please take a look at my son. Please let me meet the


    Divine Doctor."


    Jiang Yao stayed inside the room; she did not make any sound. She held her phone and texted Chen


    Xuyao to ask how many reporters he had arranged to guard at the hotel and hospital entrances.


    Madam Chai could only remain patient for three minutes before she let her men take over.


    She had brought more than 50 men with her, and she told them to open the door forcefully. However,


    she had to get rid of Jiang Yao''s bodyguards first.


    Ah Lu and Big Ke fought for about three to five minutes. Then, they pretended to be defeated before


    they fell to the ground. Madam Chai''s men pulled them aside and stopped them.


    The Chai family''s men pried open the door promptly as Ah Lu and Big Ke were not there to stop them.


    At that moment, the entire hotel floor was filled with people. The noise disturbed most of the guests on


    the floor, and they came out to check the situation. Some felt afraid because there were too many men


    there, and they retreated to their rooms. Some decided to watch the fight from a tiny crack of space in


    their door. The hotel staff were so terrified that they could not speak.


    "Young Madam Lu, I''m sorry to meet you like this. I am sure that you have heard about what had


    happened with my son, right? I hope that you can understand my feelings as a mother," Madam Chai


    said in a humble tone. "I know that you are the Divine Doctor''s student, so I hope that you can go to the


    hospital to take a look at my son. I heard that you had performed quite a few surgeries with your


    teacher, so I''m confident that you''ll have a way to save my son."


    Even if Jiang Yao did not have a way to do that, she could still get some help from the Divine Doctor.


    Madam Chai had high hopes for that miraculous doctor because everyone said he could work wonders


    on his patients.


    "How does it feel to be a mother?" Jiang Yao sat on the sofa and sneered at the older woman. "To be


    honest, I feel that your words are very ironic. Do you think that you are the only mother in the world?


    What about Zhou Xiaocheng''s parents? You allowed your son to do evil deeds and vite those poor


    girls, and you continue to indulge him. You even use unscrupulous means to oppress their parents.


    Madam Chai, did you say that you wanted to understand Zhou Xiaocheng''s parents'' feelings?"


    "I didn''t have a choice." Madam Chai''s eyes were red. "Young Madam Lu, I beg you, please, help me


    save my son."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m very happy to hear that Chai Xianglong has gone mad. Why would I save him? You


    may be rich, but I care not for your dirty money. Zhou Xiaocheng is my friend''s sister, and your family


    caused her death. Do you really think that I''d pity you?" Jiang Yao wore a cold expression on her face.


    "If you leave now, then I won''t hold your trespass into my room against you. Otherwise "


    "Otherwise, what? Jiang Yao, you will save my son today. Even if you don''t want to do it, you will still


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    have to save him today." Madam Chai roared before she called for her men to take Jiang Yao away.


    Jiang Yao cursed the men who took her, and she cursed Madam Chai''s name. She also scolded


    Madam Chai and Chai Xianglong because they had treated other people''s lives like dirt, and they even


    dared to kidnap other people. Jiang Yao looked weak and powerless as they dragged her into the car.

 Chapter 968: Young Master Jumped Off A Building

    Chapter 968: Young Master Jumped Off A Building


    After they got into the car, the person in the front passenger seat turned around and said, "Madam


    Chai, there are reporters here."


    "I don''t have time to care about that. Let''s go to the hospital first!" Madam Chai frowned. "Without our


    permission, these reporters won''t have the guts to write anything about us in the newspaper!"


    She spoke in a calm and unworried tone. Madam Chai was very confident of her family''s power and


    influence.


    When she turned around and saw Jiang Yao''s gloomy face, Madam Chai softened her tone and said,


    "Young Madam Lu, I''m very sorry. After you help me with this, I will definitely apologize to you properly."


    Jiang Yao did not say anything; she turned her head and looked out of the car window.


    At that moment, the hospital was quite strict with everyone''s ess to the building. Half of their


    patients had been transferred to another hospital the day before that, so there were not that many


    patients. Since Chai Xianglong was there, the hospital did not allow any outsiders and other patients''


    family members toe and go as they pleased. One could say that the Chai family treated the ce


    like their royal pce with added security.


    "We''re here. Please get out of the car, Young Madam Lu."


    Jiang Yao still sat there motionlessly like a Buddha. "Madam Chai, do you think I''m so shameless that


    I''d treat Chai Xianglong? Even if you brought me to the hospital, you can''t force me to do anything if I''m


    unwilling. I''m here to watch as Young Master Chai goes crazy. Isn''t this the best ce to see that? I''m


    very good at guessing other people''s mood and applying what I''ve learned."


    "If you don''t help, then I''ll get someone to kill Zhou Xiaocheng and Zhou Xiaoguang!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Jiang Yao moved but only to straighten her back; she had no intention of


    getting out of the car. "Do you really want to see if I can be threatened?"


    Chen Xuyao had arranged for someone to protect the Zhou family. However, since the Chai family had


    mobilized most of their men to be at the hospital, who did they have to capture anyone from the Zhou


    family? They did not have an army how would they do that?


    Then, Jiang Yao sat there calmly, and the corners of her lips curled upward. Then she looked forward


    and saw an interesting scene.


    Perhaps it was because Jiang Yao had a strange and cold smile on her face, Madam Chai felt a chill


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    down her spine.


    Just as Madam Chai was about to speak, she heard a loud noise in front of her. Immediately after that,


    she saw many people run in the direction of that loud noise.


    "Go and see what''s going on!" Madam Chai shouted at her driver. "I''ll skin those people if they scare


    Young Master!"


    Then, Jiang Yao bent her body and got out of the car elegantly. She evened the creases on her coat as


    she stood up straight. Then, she said, "What could have happened? It sounded like something had


    fallen from a tall building onto the ground."


    Madam Chai felt strange and puzzled when Jiang Yao got out of the car and answered her. She


    nced at the younger woman who acted like everything was a show; she furrowed her brows.


    The driver was back right at that moment; it seemed like he almost pissed his pants. He ran as he


    shouted, "Madam Chai! Something terrible has happened! Young Master has jumped off the building!


    Young Master has jumped off the building!"


    The driver had to shout multiple times before Madam Chai could hear his words. Her body trembled.


    She ignored the fact that she wore a pair of 10-centimeter heels and rushed to the front.


    Jiang Yao was really there to watch the show. That was right she had seen Chai Xianglong on the sixth


    floor in the building in front of her just moments before that. He had climbed out the window on his


    hands and feet before he lost his grip and fell.

 Chapter 969: Hope For Our City

    Chapter 969: Hope For Our City


    He was on the sixth floor.


    Zhou Xiaocheng hadmitted suicide by jumping off a building, and then she was left to die in the


    operating theater.


    Chai Xianglong had identally fallen off a building because he had gone mad; no one could have


    predicted his death.


    Even if he died, what did it have to do with her?


    She had only messed with his sanity; she did not kill him. Even if he had fallen off a building, that was


    because he had climbed up the window on his own ord; she did not push him off it. Therefore, Chai


    Xianglong''s death had nothing to do with her.


    Therefore, it turned out she did not hate the system''s rigid rules all that much.


    Madam Chai ran to the front while Jiang Yao trailed behind her leisurely. When she arrived at the


    scene, she saw Madam Chai crouched in front of a bloodied body as she cried uncontrobly. She


    continued to call for a doctor to save her son.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Chai Xianglong had climbed out the window, but he could not hold on to his grip, and he had fallen and


    height?


    Chai Xianglong was at the end of his breath when Jiang Yao reached him. His body twitches as blood


    continued to pool under him.


    He did not die instantly; he had to lie there in pain as he waited for death to im him under everyone''s


    cold, stern gazes.


    It seemed like there was really retribution in the world.


    Chai Xianglong had died the same way as Zhou Xiaocheng had lost her life.


    He had felt the same pain that Zhou Xiaocheng suffered before she died.


    "Jiang Yao! Please, save him! Save him! Other doctors can''t do it, but I know that you must have a way


    to save him!" Madam Chai stood up and grabbed Jiang Yao''s hand with hers that was covered in Chai


    Xianglong''s blood.


    Jiang Yao dodged her touch and said sternly, "Madam Chai, don''t touch me with your bloodied and


    dirty hands. I feel disgusted!"


    "Save him! I order you to save him!" It was as if Madam Chai had lost her mind she took a pistol out of


    her handbag and pointed at Jiang Yao.


    "Oh my god! Wow! Madam Chai is holding an illegal gun! I am so scared!" Jiang Yao shouted at the top


    of her lungs.


    "Madam Chai!" The hospital director, who stood at the side, was shocked. He reached out to pull


    Madam Chai promptly. He knew that Madam Chai was inconsble because her son had fallen off the


    building. However, there were too many people there, and she was holding a gun so openly. People


    would scold her again if word about that were to get out.


    What was done was done no one would be able to save Young Master Chai, not even if a god were to


    appear, let alone a young girl like Jiang Yao. Even though she imed to be the Divine Doctor''s


    student, they still had yet to verify the authenticity of that case.


    "Do you think that I won''t dare to pull the trigger, Jiang Yao?" Madam Chai roared. "Call your teacher,


    get him here now! Immediately!"


    "Madam Chai, even if " Even if they managed to get the Divine Doctor there, it would still be toote.


    However, before the hospital director could finish his sentence, they heard propellers from the sky.


    Everyone turned toward that loud sound, and they saw many helicopters headed toward them.


    In less than ten seconds, ten helicopters hovered just above the ground in the open space in front of


    the hospital. The cabin door opened, and a rope was thrown out of it. Then, fully-armed green shadows


    descended via the rope, and each onended steadily on the ground before they rushed toward the


    crowd.


    The first person to reach the scene saw a woman pointing a gun at another woman they fired a shot


    that hit the armed woman''s shoulder. The woman let go of the pistol, and it promptly fell onto the


    ground. Then, the shooter ordered his fellow neers to surround the crowd.


    "It''s the soldiers!" Someone from the crowd shouted. "Look, the soldiers are shooting Madam Chai!


    They are not Yuan City''s police is there finally hope for our city?"

 Chapter 970: A Joyous Occasion

    Chapter 970: A Joyous asion


    Jiang Yao stood as she looked at the group of people there were more than a hundred of them. It took


    only one nce for her to identify the man with the outstanding figure.


    He had a gun and wore a mask; he stood at the back in his military boots, and he gave hismands


    with simple gestures.


    He did not look at her, but she knew that he must have seen her.


    That was her man Lu Xingzhi!


    When Madam Chai pointed a gun at her, he descended from the sky and shot her weapon down. It was


    magical.


    The man had sworn to protect her, and he had done it.


    That was the man who had sworn to protect her, and he had done it.


    He had appeared like a miracle he gave her stability and great hope.


    He was hers.


    Jiang Yao looked at the man he was so busy that he could not even spare her a nce. Her heart was


    in turmoil; she felt as if she wanted to cry.


    "Report, sir! We have all members from the Chai family in our control!"


    "Take them away! Team One can stay behind to keep an eye on the doctors in the hospital. Team Two


    and Team Three can assist the hospital to transfer their remaining patients; send them to other


    hospitals for treatment!" His voice was low, but it was deep and powerful.


    "That''s great! Great! The Yuan City tyrant is finally captured! That''s great!" The crowd apuded and


    cheered in unison. "A new sun is about to rise in Yuan City! A new dawn will arrive soon!"


    Lu Xingzhi had brought all the elite soldiers with him, and they carried their tasks and duties as per his


    The Chai family, Madam Chai included, were taken away. Chai Xianglong had died without anyone''s


    notice, and his body was still on the ground like a piece of rotten meat.


    Blood had oozed from his body until it reached the small pool of blood from Madam Chai''s injury. The


    mother and son''s blood had finally merged.


    How ridiculous was that mother-and-son''s love?


    It seemed like evil would always be with evil.


    Chai Xianglong was dead, but there was no one to collect his corpse. One would say that he had


    deserved it.


    Lu Xingzhi took his mask off and fixed his eyes on the petite woman who stood a few meters away her


    eyes were red as she stared at him. His eyelids twitched as he thought damn it! Did his wife cry?


    How was he supposed to coax her?


    He made his way toward her hurriedly and then reached out to pull her into his arms. He said gently,


    "My dear wife, don''t cry. I''m here now."


    "You looked so magnificent when you got off the helicopter just now!" Jiang Yao threw herself into his


    arms and sniffed. Then, she said, "I''m not crying. I just felt so moved when I saw you appear just now.


    Did you see how many people hated the Chai family in Yuan City? They all cheered when you guys got


    here. It was as if you were their hope!"C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    One might say that Lu Xingzhi''s shot had paved the way for Yuan City''s new dawn.


    "Leave the rest to me." Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao''s head. "Ah Lu and Big Ke are waiting for you out


    front. Go back to the hotel and wait for me there. I''ll handle the rest of the things here. But I might not


    be able to make it back to the hotel tonight. Don''t go anywhere; just wait for my call."


    Jiang Yao grunted a reply. Then, she watched as Lu Xingzhi''s back gradually left her sight.


    Ah Lu and Big Ke were there to look for Jiang Yao. They nced at the dead body on the ground and


    scoffed,"It''s rare that people are joyous when someone has just died."


    "Let''s hope that Zhou Xiaocheng can now rest in peace when she knows that he had fallen to his death


    so tragically." Big Ke sighed. "Such a pity. Chai Xianglong has done all kinds of bad deeds; no one


    cares if he''s dead. But Zhou Xiaocheng, that little girl "

 Chapter 971: Very Arrogant

    Chapter 971: Very Arrogant


    The military managed to promptly control all the medical personnel who participated in Zhou


    Xiaocheng''s emergency treatment, including the hospital''s higher-ups. Ambnces from the other


    hospitals arrived in ten minutes to ferry their remaining patients to other hospitals.


    Jiang Yao stayed at the hospital for about half an hour, but no one collected Chai Xianglong''s body.


    Then, she left the hospital with Ah Lu and Big Ke they took a taxi back to the hotel.


    Chen Xuyao acted very quickly too. News about what had happened to the Chai family at the hospital


    had spread through the radio and television. Some reporters even interviewed patients who were


    transferred from the hospital. They asked about Zhou Xiaocheng''s death and about what had


    happened in the operating room that day.


    The reporters learned that the deceased''s family had questions for the hospital, but the doctors did not


    even know the deceased''s blood type, nor could they provide a list of medication that they had given to


    the deceased. Then, the hospital had called the police, and Chai Xianglong had brought more than a


    hundred men to capture the deceased''s family and took them away.


    News about that incident was broadcast to every household and then from word of mouth to neighbors


    and friends. Thus, almost everyone in Yuan City had heard about that in only less than half a day.


    After Jiang Yao returned to the hotel, she still paid attention to the development of the matter. Chai


    Xianglong had fallen to his death. Not long after she had left the hospital, the hospital director followed


    in Chai Xianglong''s footsteps he spouted some nonsense about ghosts. However, he was luckier than


    Chai Xianglong because the soldiers had been with him, so he did not get a chance to jump to his


    death.


    After Lu Xingzhi left the hospital, he and his men continued to work for a long time. They only returned


    to their temporarymand center at the police station after it was dark.


    "Has that womane out of the operating room yet?" Lu Xingzhi asked Zhou Junmin, who was


    inside, as he pushed the door open. "It has been so long; we should be able to interrogate her now.


    The longer we wait, the more disadvantageous we''d be."


    "Theypleted the surgery quite a while ago; they sent her back to the police station after that. Now


    that we''ve detained her, I''d like to know why we removed that bullet for her? We shoot her so that we


    can convince the public isn''t it a waste of medical resources?" Zhou Junmin pursed his lips. "She is


    awake now, and she''s very arrogant. She keeps asking for herwyer."


    "Lead the way." Lu Xingzhi took his mask off, adjusted his coat, removed his military jacket, and then


    put his hands into his pockets.


    The weather outside was so cold that he could see his breath if he were to utter only one word.


    However, he had been so busy that he had not had a minute of rest.


    The cold wind blew on his face like an icy knife.


    The temporary detention center at the police station was not in great condition. Madam Chai had just


    undergone surgery for her arm, and it had been bandaged. She no longer looked as arrogant as she


    did when she forced her way into Jiang Yao''s room during the day.


    Lu Xingzhi was the person in charge of the arrest, but he was not part of the interrogation team that


    was usually handled by staff from a specialized department. However, Lu Xingzhi had instructed them


    only to start when he was there, so they had waited for him.


    "Sergeant Lu." The police officer on duty greeted him. "Inspector Liao and Officer Chen will be here


    soon."


    "Thank you for your hard work." Lu Xingzhi patted the police officer''s shoulder before he dragged a


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    chair and sat on the side to wait.

 Chapter 972: Who Gave You the Courage?

    Chapter 972: Who Gave You the Courage?


    Inspector Liao and Officer Chen were also from Jindo City, and they were in charge of interrogating


    Madam Chai. They quickly rushed toward the temporarymand center when they learned that Lu


    Xingzhi had returned.


    They did not move Madam Chai to a special room for the interrogation. Instead, they ced two tables


    and chairs outside the room where she was held. The room had an iron door where one could look


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    through the iron bars to see the inside and outside of the room.


    Lu Xingzhi sat beside Inspector Liao and Officer Chen like a steady clock; he kept watch. Zhou Junmin


    would mutter to him from time to time.


    "Chai Manwen, you used the Chai Enterprise tounder money, bribe, and cover Chai Xianglong''s


    abuse of many underage girls. You also threatened the victims'' families after the events. Among them,


    Zhou Xiaocheng''s murder case is the most heinous." Inspector Liao flipped through the documents in


    his hands. "In this case, the victim, Zhou Xiaocheng, was raped by Chai Xianglong and a few of his


    friends, and the victim went insane after that. Then, you told the police department to keep this under


    wraps and used violence to threaten the Zhou family to withdraw the case. When Zhou Xiaoguang


    injured your son''s bodyguard, you also used that as an excuse to detain Zhou Xiaoguang illegally. You


    allowed Chai Xianglong''s bodyguard to stalk and spy on others and even injured Mr Jiang and Zhou


    Xiaoguang."


    Inspector Liao realized that Madam Chai''s expression did not change when he said that. He knew that


    it would not be easy to deal with her even though her son had only just died.


    It was no wonder that a businesswoman could control the entire city for decades. How could such a


    woman say anything and everything when someone yelled at her?


    "The Chai family had illegally kidnapped and detained the victim and their family members and also


    forced the victim to jump off a building. When the victim was sent to the hospital for emergency


    treatment, they bribed the hospital and the medical staff not to save her. Instead, they were to let the


    victim die. Every single detail of this case sent a chill to one''s bones."


    The Chai family had turned Yuan City into their empire, and themoners had lost whatever right that


    they had before that.


    "I want to see mywyer." Madam Chai straightened her back as she sat up in her chair. She only said


    those few words; she did not even raise her head to look at the people in front of her. Even though she


    was not as frivolous as before that, she still retained her arrogance.


    "You''re already here. Do you really think that yourwyer can still act so freely at the moment?" Lu


    Xingzhi sneered, though he did that so miserly.


    At that time, anyone who had daily contact with Madam Chai was included in their investigation. Then,


    one by one, they would be interrogated.


    Madam Chai raised her head slowly to look at the people outside the iron door. Her gaze finallynded


    on Lu Xingzhi. "Third Young Master Lu?"


    Even though they had never met, Lu Xingzhi was not surprised that Madam Chai could recognize him.


    He guessed that she even knew about his brothers.


    "Let''s not talk about other things; the fact that you held a gun illegally is true. It is also a fact that you


    kidnapped my wife. I am a soldier, and so, my wife is a military rtive. What crime do you think you


    took her from the hotel to the hospital and then pointed a gun at her. Madam Chai, who gave you the


    courage to call my wife Young Madam Lu while you do all these things to her?"


    The temporary detention room was brightly lit, but it was so bright that it made one feel cold.

 Chapter 973: Regret

    Chapter 973: Regret


    "Young Master Lu, who gave you the courage to keep me here? Do you think that I can control the sky


    for so long without any trump cards?" Madam Chai''s expression looked even more arrogant than Lu


    Xingzhi. "Let''s see how long you can keep me here."


    "It''s good to have confidence." Lu Xingzhi smirked. "We''ll see if you still have a chance to regain your


    freedom."


    Lu Xingzhi did not say anything else because there were other people with them. However, his cold


    expression told Madam Chai that no one in the world would support her for the rest of her life.


    Madam Chai had ced too much faith in the person who supported her. If Lu Xingzhi did not have


    enough power and confidence, how could he bring the army to Yuan City to suppress the Chai family?


    At that moment, no one was allowed to enter or leave the Chai mansion not even a mosquito could fly


    out of there.


    A man in a white coat stood outside the door; he waved at Lu Xingzhi with a document in his hand.


    When Zhou Junmin saw him, he got up, opened the door and took the folder from the man. Then, he


    turned around and returned to Lu Xingzhi.


    "Is Zhou Xiaocheng''s autopsy report?" Inspector Liao asked.


    "Yes, that was the medical examiner from the Jindo City''s Police Crime Squad." Zhou Junmin nodded


    as he passed the autopsy report to Lu Xingzhi.


    When Lu Xingzhi read Zhou Xiaocheng''s autopsy report, Inspector Liao also went to take a look. Both


    of them might not have understood the technical terms on the report, but they learned that the hospital


    did not treat Zhou Xiaocheng at all.


    They passed the autopsy report to Officer Chen when they were done with it. Suddenly, Lu Xingzhi''s


    phone rang; he picked it up and said a few words to the caller.


    Inspector Liao continued to interrogate Madam Chai while Lu Xingzhi was on the phone. He stood up,


    picked up the autopsy report, and leaned against the iron railing. "Take a look this is Zhou Xiaocheng''s


    autopsy report. This proves that the hospital did nothing to help Zhou Xiaocheng while she was there.


    How can a person be so cruel? Perhaps the term poisonous woman was coined after you. Only you


    would let a teenage girl die in the operation room."


    Madam Chai did not force them to cremate Zhou Xiaocheng''s body since the dead girl''s family had


    already agreed to her conditions. After all, the people in Yuan City preferred to bury their dead in


    peace. Zhou Xiaocheng''s parents would never allow them to cremate her body as it would mean they


    would lose her bones as well. Yuan City''s customs would never allow that to happen.


    Madam Chai regretted that decision then. If she had known what would follow after that, she would


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    have told her son to send Zhou Xiaocheng''s body to the crematorium!


    Madam Chai''s gaze was fixed on the autopsy report, and then she looked at Lu Xingzhi. His


    expression was too cold she did not know if his confidence was because he could predict her moves or


    because he had underestimated her?


    Whichever it was, Lu Xingzhi had brought the soldiers from Jindo City to intervene in that matter. She


    knew that he was there to arrest her because the issue had attracted the higher-ups in Jindo City.


    Zhou Xiaocheng''s autopsy report was the indisputable truth. They had let her die in the operating room,


    and her death was enough to pin a murder charge on Madam Chai. Was that not too ridiculous?

 Chapter 974: Behavior

    Chapter 974: Behavior


    Madam Chai moved she crossed her legs before she said, "I don''t know how Zhou Xiaocheng died. I


    may be Xiaanglong'' mother, but he is almost 30 years old. He is an adult, and he acts independently.


    How would I know about his actions behind my back? I''m not the one who raped Zhou Xiaocheng. I


    don''t know anything about bribing any hospital doctors, and I didn''t bring anyone to the hospital to take


    the Zhou family members."


    "First of all, you can''t deny that your people took the Zhou family and their daughter''s body that day.


    We have photos from the reporters that showed you at the hospital, even though you weren''t in the


    operating room. You sat in your car, and you didn''t go in. It''s obvious that you were there to wait for


    your son." Inspector Liao took two photos from the table and showed them to her.


    Lu Xingzhi nced at Chai Manwen before he lowered his head to look under the table he wanted to


    send a message to Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao, who was still waiting for him at the hotel, called out to Big Ke and Ah Lu when she received


    the message. The three of them immediately left the hotel and drove to the police station. When the


    three of them arrived, they saw a few soldiers escorting three doctors and five nurses out of the car.


    "Sister-inw!" The leader of the group shouted and waved excitedly when he saw Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao turned around she recognized the person immediately. He was one of Lu Xingzhi''s soldiers


    from the Jin City Army. She smiled at them before she let them through first. Then, she followed behind


    Big Ke and Ah Lu.


    When Jiang Yao entered the police station, she saw Lu Xingzhi in the hall. He strode toward her when


    he realized that she had arrived. Then, he reached out to pinch her face and said in a low voice, "My


    dear wife, have you lost weight?"


    Lu Xingzhi had wanted to ask that question when he saw Jiang Yao, but he had not had enough time to


    ask that.


    Jiang Yao swept Lu Xingzhi''s hand from her face and looked around them. When she realized that no


    one paid any attention to them, she kicked Lu Xingzhi and asked, "Who was the one who said that one


    should behave like a soldier when they are in uniform? You''re in uniform now!"


    "Pinching my wife''s face won''t damage my reputation in the military." Lu Xingzhi chuckled and then


    continued to say, "That woman, Chai Manwen, still thinks that she still has support. She thinks that we


    can''t do anything to her."


    He did not say anything inside, but Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao could talk about anything since there was


    no one there.


    "Chai Manwen doesn''t only have one son, Chai Xianglong. She also has an illegitimate child with


    someone in Jindo City. That child is already 18 or 19 years old this year. The man adopted the boy, and


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    his wife and daughter did not know that the boy was an illegitimate child." Lu Xingzhi learned by


    ident not even Du Chen''swork knew about that. One could see just how deeply that man was


    hidden.


    For the past few days, Ah Lu and Big Ke had been reporting to him about the situation in Yuan City. So,


    when Lu Xingzhi confirmed that piece of news, he immediately reported the matter regarding the Chai


    family. He had done that because they had threatened his wife in Yuan City, so he wanted the authority


    to punish the Chai family for harming a military rtive. Then, he reported the matter about Zhou


    Xiaocheng out of convenience.


    He was not surprised that the incident attracted his higher-ups, and they had called for an emergency


    meeting. They decided to appoint him to lead the operation and dispatched dozens of military


    helicopters for his usage. As a result, Lu Xingzhi had managed to bring elite soldiers from Jindo City to


    Yuan City in only one night.

 Chapter 975: An Illegitimate Child

    Chapter 975: An Illegitimate Child


    Jindo City sent many inspectors and assisting police officers it did not matter if Madam''s Chai''s backer


    knew about the news. Could he still have helped the Chai family?


    Furthermore, the issue with Madam Chai and Chai Enterprise was too significant. Would that person


    still dare to protect them? Perhaps he was more afraid that people would find out his connection to


    Chai Manwen.


    Chai Xianglong had done a lot of bad things in Yuan City over the years. Lu Xingzhi used information,


    which Du Chen had given him, bit by bit, and that was enough to let Madam Chai stay in prison for the


    rest of her life.


    However, he was a step toote Chai Xianglong had fallen off the building and died. No one even


    collected his body, and Lu Xingzhi had instructed the hospital to be closed after that incident. That was


    why they transferred the patients to other hospitals and controlled the medical staff involved in the


    case. It was likely that there were not many people left in the hospital then.


    "An illegitimate child?" Jiang Yao almost died from the shock. She could not even begin to imagine the


    mess that was Madam Chai''s life.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see her." Lu Xingzhi told Ah Lu and Big Ke to stay outside and wait for them.


    Then, he took Jiang Yao''s hand and walked toward the interrogation room.


    When Jiang Yao walked past the room, she saw the medical staff that the soldiers escorted from the


    car. She tugged Lu Xingzhi''s sleeve and asked, "Will those doctors be convicted?"


    "They''re all to turn themselves in. The director is interrogating them in another room." Lu Xingzhi


    pointed to a brightly lit room in front of him and said, "Chai Xianglong shouted that he saw a ghost. He


    said that Zhou Xiaocheng was back to seek revenge on him, and then he went crazy and fell off the


    building. Not long after we left, the hospital director also went mad and yelled about the same thing.C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    These doctors are scared out of their wits. They said that Zhou Xiaocheng hade back to take their


    lives, one by one. Therefore, they didn''tst long before someone said that they wanted to turn


    themselves in. They were afraid that Zhou Xiaocheng''s ghost would haunt them they were so anxious


    that they could not wait to surrender."


    Jiang Yaoughed and thought, It looks like my hard work today has not been in vain. The same old


    trick can really scare the sh*t out of these doctors in this superstitious city.''


    If they surrendered, it meant they were responsible for the loss of a life. Jiang Yao thought that they


    could hold on for another day or two; she did not expect they wouldst only one afternoon.


    Jiang Yao did not say anything else; she followed Lu Xingzhi quietly as they walked for about five to six


    minutes before they arrived at the temporary detention center.


    "Young Master Lu, Madam Chai said that Chai Xianglong was the one who bribed the doctors, and she


    didn''t know anything about that. She pleaded guilty to two counts of carrying a gun illegally and


    threatening a military family member." Zhou Junmin spat, "This woman is as slippery as an eel. She''s


    pushing the me onto her son because he is dead."


    "It''s not like she can just say whatever she wants. The doctors have already turned themselves in. We''ll


    read their confessionster." Jiang Yao said, "Madam Chai is someone with a strong personality Chai


    Xianglong would not have acted without her approval. She must have instructed the doctors to do her


    bidding to destroy all the evidence."


    Chai Xianglong was almost 30 years old, and he was not married yet. It was apparent that Chai


    Manwen did not give much authority to her son to make any decision because he was only a mere


    deputy general manager in thepany. If she did not instruct the doctors to kill Zhou Xiaocheng, they


    would not have dared to do that.

 Chapter 976: What Did You Say?

    Chapter 976: What Did You Say?


    If Jiang Yao could think of that, then the person in charge of the interrogation would think of the same


    thing as well. Therefore, they were not in a hurry to make that point. They would have an answer once


    they managed to question everyone from the hospital.


    Lu Xingzhi did not ask for Jiang Yao''s presence for her to see Madam Chai. She was also one of her


    victims Madam Chai did point a gun at her, so she was there to make a statement so that they could


    charge her for that crime as well.


    Officer Chen took Jiang Yao''s statement; he was gentle with her because he knew that she was Lu


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Xingzhi''s wife. He asked a few important questions and then ended the interview quickly.


    While Jiang Yao and Office Chen were busy with her statement, Lu Xingzhi leaned against the table


    and fixed his gaze on the person behind those iron bars. He lowered his head and said in a casual


    tone, "Chai Xianglong has died, and no one has collected his body. However, his mother has pinned all


    the crimes on him. I wonder if he would still be willing to die if he were to know about that."


    Lu Xingzhi paused before he smiled mockingly and said, "I guess that he won''t be so willing to die.


    After all, he has yet to meet his younger brother. Oh, well, he doesn''t even know that he has a younger


    brother, does he?"


    Madam Chai''s eyes widened when she heard that. She stood up and rushed toward Lu Xingzhi, and


    her body trembled as she shouted, "What did you say?!"


    "You didn''t hear me? Forget it, then. I don''t have the patience to repeat my words unnecessarily to a


    criminal." Lu Xingzhi realized that Jiang Yao was done with her statement, so he turned toward her.


    "Have you eaten dinner?"


    Jiang Yao shook her head, so he took her hand, and they went to get their dinner.


    Lu Xingzhi was not in charge of the interrogation, so he could enjoy some private time after he had


    However, he was worried that some other matters might need his attention, so he did not take Jiang


    Yao, Ah Lu, and Big Ke anywhere too far away. They found a nice and clean restaurant near the police


    station and decided to eat there.


    After they ced an order for some dishes, Lu Xingzhi asked for some hot water and helped Jiang Yao


    sanitize some bowls and chopsticks for their meal. Then, he said, "After everything is done here, you


    can go back with him. We''ll head to Jindo City first. Big Brother and Sister-inw mentioned that they


    needed to talk to us."


    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi looked at Ah Lu and Big Ke. "While she''s with me, you can choose to stay


    in Jin City or Jindo City. Go wherever you want; just keep in touch with us."


    He could not bring Ah Lu and Big Ke to the barracks with him. The two bodyguards would not have


    anything to do while Jiang Yao stayed with him before she had to go back to the university.


    "I think I''ll go back to my hometown to take a look. I haven''t been back in many years," Ah Lu said.


    Da Ke thought for a moment and nodded. "Yes, then I''ll go back to mine as well."


    It did not matter to them if they had a holiday or not; they did not have anyone they missed. However,


    since they had the time, they wanted to take a leisurely look at their hometown.


    Jiang Yao waited for Lu Xing Zhi and Ah Lu to finish their conversation before she said anything. She


    asked, "It''s almost the New Year. Have you received the transfer order?"


    "Not yet." Lu Xing Zhi did not look very happy when he mentioned that. It was not only about the


    dyed transfer order. He still did not know where the new special forces would be based, and General


    Liang told him that after negotiations between the various military districts, they had decided to set up a


    team of female-only special forces. They would select its members from a list of candidates that Lu


    Xingzhi had eliminatedst time.

 Chapter 977: A Funeral

    Chapter 977: A Funeral


    It seemed like General Chen intended to use his connections to include Chen Feitang in the new team.


    That made Lu Xingzhi extremely unhappy! It looked like someone who had been eliminated could still


    join the special forces. He would see if Chen Feitang still had the dignity to stay in the team.


    Lu Xingzhi received a phone call after their dinner he had been called back to the police station. Jiang


    Yao and the two other men returned to the hotel.


    Lu Xingzhi did not manage to go back to the hotel to look for Jiang Yao, and Yuan City''s newspaper


    sold like hot cakes the following day.


    Theirwyer, Mr Jiang, bought them many newspapers when they met for breakfast. Most news


    reported the butterfly effect caused by the Chai family''s incident.


    A certain department''s director was investigated and confirmed to have taken bribes and was


    subsequently suspended. Then, a certain bureau''s director was found to have received many cash


    bribes from thepany for an extended period.


    Half of the active officials in Yuan City were suspended for investigation in one night, and a third of


    retirees were summoned to help with the interrogation and inquiry.


    Lu Xingzhi''s men had brought Taozi with them the previous night. They had managed to clear Zhou


    Xiaocheng''s case in only one night from the origin of the case to what Taozi did to everyone''s


    involvement. They concluded that the hospital had let Zhou Xiaocheng die in the operating


    room everything about that had been published in the newspaper. They had arrested everyone


    involved in the case no one could escape.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    When Jiang Yao saw the news, she was so happy that she ate an extra herbal egg for breakfast. That


    was the first time she had an appetite since she arrived at Yuan City.


    "What a satisfying report!" Chen Xuyao mmed his fists on the table excitedly. "Third Brother, you''ve


    be Yuan City''s hero!"


    "Here, read this." Jiang Yao handed her newspaper to Chen Xuyao. "It''s both hateful and delightful."


    The news reported that Chai Xianglong''s victim and her family went to the police station overnight to


    report the incident. It was not the first time Chai Xianglong and his friends had done something like


    that they were already used to it. They had even assaulted Zhou Xiaocheng in a room they had always


    used for that purpose. They had assaulted five or six girls in that room they were all underage and


    beautiful girls.


    Two of those girls had been sent abroad by their families. One of the girls hadmitted suicide by


    slicing her wrists the next day they had not been able to save her. Some of the girls had gotten married


    hastily while some were still in depression they had to live in pain.


    It had been a long time since the incident happened Jiang Yao was not sure if the girl who died


    because they could not save her in time really did die that way, or if it was a tragedy like Zhou


    Xiaocheng''s case.


    Jiang Yao and Chu Sheng attended Zhou Xiaocheng''s funeral three dayster.


    It was a very simple funeral only a few rtives from the Zhou family and the Chen family were in


    attendance.


    Finally, the family decided to bury Zhou Xiaocheng in a grave about three kilometers away from the


    family''s ancestral grave. Still, there was hardly any green in the mountains, and the exposednd was


    covered in frost.


    A coffin, a tomb, buried, and covered a girl''s life had finally been buried; she would sleep there forever


    and alone.


    Who knew if there was a next life?


    Who knew if the girl who slept there was willing to live again in a world that terrified her?


    "Jiang Yao, thank you for your help and thank your husband. The Chai family could not copse so


    quickly without his help. I believe that Xiaocheng can now rest in peace when she finds out in the


    underworld." Zhou Xiaoxia hugged Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 978: We’re Divorced

    Chapter 978: We¡¯re Divorced


    "I''ve decided not to go back to school when it starts next year. It''s almost the New Year, so I won''t call


    them now and spoil their mood. I feel fortunate to have met you. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what


    will happen to my brother and me now."


    If it were not for Jiang Yao, perhaps Zhou Xiaoguang would still be in the police station, or perhaps


    Zhou Xiaocheng''s would not have ended before the New Year.


    Zhou Xiaoxia had been very happy to read the newspaper for the past few days if her sister could see


    it, she would be delighted too.


    Yuan City would wee a new dawn, and previous sins would be suppressed. It was too bad that the


    dead would never be able to experience that.


    Zhou Xiaocheng had lived in the city''s darkest moments, and she had left with despair and pain.


    "Thank you so much, Jiang Yao," Zhou Xiaoxia said. "We haven''t spent much time together, yet you


    spent so much effort on my problems. You even put in more effort than my parents in Xiaocheng''s


    matter. This may sound very sentimental, but I think that you are the kindest person I''ve ever met in my


    life, even though you don''t talk about the things that you have done. I hope that you''ll visit me if you''re


    ever in Yuan City again, and I hope that we can stay friends."


    Jiang Yao did not expect Zhou Xiaoxia to decide not to go back to school after the matter was over.


    She wanted to persuade her, but she could not find the words.


    When she looked at the lonely grave in her, Jiang Yao finally saw the emotions in Zhou Xiaoxia''s eyes.


    She knew that her friend was afraid that Zhou Xiaocheng would be lonely when she was back in


    Nanjiang City.


    Zhou Xiaoxia could not let go of Zhou Xiaocheng, who had just passed away, nor could she let go of


    Zhou Xiaoguang, who had yet to grow up.


    "You can take a leave of absence," Jiang Yao said. "Sort out your emotions and think about it before


    making a decision."


    She patted Zhou Xiaoxia''s shoulder and left the mountains with Chu Sheng.


    Che Sheng turned around to look out the rear window as the car headed back to the city. She only


    wrote a note to Jiang Yao when they reached the bustling city.


    She asked, "Do you know why I insist on going abroad to study criminal psychology?"


    Jiang Yao looked down at the note and smiled. She nodded but did not say anything.


    Of course, she knew the reason; it was because Chu Sheng had hoped to bring all the criminals in the


    world to justice.


    Chu Sheng had been hurt by those criminals when she was young. She had hoped there were no more


    criminals in the future.


    Jiang Yao thought that she should learn more about the system she wanted to use the knowledge to


    save poor people and use her profession to punish those who got away with it.


    The case in Yuan City was still ongoing, and there were new reports about it daily. So, Jiang Yao and


    Lu Xingzhi decided to take a flight back to Jindo City first.


    When Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran knew that Lu Xingzhi did not have time to stay overnight in Jindo


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    City, they made an appointment with a few of their brothers that afternoon.


    Chen Xuyao had wanted to drag Chu Sheng with them, but she found an opportunity to run away


    before that could happen. Chen Xuyao was so angry that he was hopping mad.


    They were at Longteng Restaurant, in the same private room, but they had ordered different dishes.


    Everyone was there except Gu Haoyu; even Zhou Weiqi was there.


    "Why did you ask me toe here all the way from Jin City? I haven''t even started my annual holiday


    yet; I feel so bitter!" Zhou Weiqi asked as he attacked the pile of peanuts in front of him.


    Luo Ruoran nced at Liang Yueze, but he did not say anything.


    Jiang Yao thought that the two of them looked cold when she arrived. They had not seen each other for


    months, but it seemed like the couple''s rtionship was strained.


    However, Zhou Weiqi acted as if everything was fine; he urged them again. "Are you guys going to tell


    us that Luo Ruoran is pregnant so that I can prepare a red envelope for the New Near? If that''s the


    case, I will despise "


    "Liang Yueze and I are divorced."


    Luo Ruoran suddenly opened her mouth and interrupted Zhou Weiqi.

 Chapter 979: Why?

    Chapter 979: Why?


    Luo Ruoran''s sudden words stunned everyone.


    A quail egg in between Zhou Weiqi''s chopsticks fell back into the bowl. He quickly took a sip of the


    water beside him as if he wanted to suppress his shock.


    "You''re joking, right?" Chen Xuyao looked at Luo Ruoran and then at Liang Yueze. "Are you guys


    celebrating April Fool''s Day in advance?"


    Chen Xuyao did not believe it. His brother had kept his eye on Luo Ruoran for almost ten years before


    he could finally marry her. Why would they get a divorce in less than half a year?


    Who would believe that?


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Don''t tease us! I''d rather prepare a big red packet! I''ll use my year-end bonus, okay?" Zhou Weiqi


    said, "I think that Sister-inw is pregnant; it''s impossible that the two of you would get a divorce.


    Anyway, I don''t believe it."


    Jiang Yao tugged Lu Xingzhi''s sleeves. When he turned around to look at her, she asked discreetly,


    "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Xingzhi also had no idea. He did not expect Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran to tell him


    to bring Jiang Yao with him to Jindo City to announce the matter like that.


    Jiang Yao had mentioned to him that Luo Ruoran was not in the right mood, but Lu Xingzhi did not


    think much about that. He felt that a woman would better understand another woman, and Jiang Yao


    seemed to have taken it seriously. He did mention it once to Liang Yueze when they had dinner.


    However, Liang Yueze did not say anything about that. Lu Xingzhi thought that his brother did not seem


    happy when he heard that. He felt that the man was in a strange mood.


    "What pregnancy? Don''t spout nonsense. That''s too scary." Luo Ruoran''s face stiffened. She raised


    her hand and punched Zhou Weiqi, who sat next to her. "Eat your food!"


    Lu Xingzhi nced at Zhou Weiqil; he was also shocked by that news.


    "Are you serious? Does Uncle Liang Know?" Lu Xingzhi asked.


    "We just got divorced two days ago. My parents still don''t know about it." Even though they had been


    divorced for two days, Luo Ruoran still addressed them as her parents it was a habit.


    Then, Luo Ruoran nced at Liang Yueze and said, "Big Brother and Sister-inw already know about


    this; we told them the other day. Since it''s almost the New Year, we don''t want the elders to worry about


    us. We''ll tell our respective families after the New Year. I will also go abroad after that. I will probably


    stay abroad like Brother Haoyu."


    Luo Ruoran smiled and picked up some food for Zhou Weiqi. "So, you should cherish the time you


    have with me now."


    "Why did you get a divorce all of a sudden?" Lu Xingzhi was confused about that. He even looked at


    Liang Yueze when he asked that question, but the man remained silent. Divorce was a big issue, and


    most of the time, the reason had something to do with the man. "What are you thinking?"


    Lu Xingzhi thought that Liang Yueze must have lost his mind when he was not in Jindo City. That was


    probably why he divorced Luo Ruoran.


    It was apparent that the man loved his wife; it had not been easy to marry her. At least, for Lu Xingzhi,


    he would never get a divorce once he was married, not even in death.


    If he had to get a divorce, then what about the things he did to get married? Had those efforts been


    meaningless? Were they useless?

 Chapter 980: Preparing to Leave the Country

    Chapter 980: Preparing to Leave the Country


    Liang Yueze did not answer Lu Xingzhi. Instead, he lowered his head and downed the ss of red


    wine in one huge gulp. Luo Ruoran took the ss in his hand and said, "You still need to drive back to


    thepany. Why are you drinking?"


    Unfortunately, Liang Yueze did not seem to appreciate her good intentions.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "You didn''t meddle in this when we were married. Suddenly you care when we''re already divorced?"


    Liang Yueze snorted. "Who are you to care whether I drink or not, Luo Ruoran?"


    "Didn''t we say that we''ll stay friends even after we''re divorced?" Luo Ruoran said as she returned the


    wine ss to Liang Yueze. "We grew up together; we can still stay friends even though we''re divorced.


    I thought things would still be the same as before."


    Luo Ruoran had a forced smile on her face. She withdrew her hand, but she kept it under the table. No


    one knew how her hand had trembled slightly.


    "Of course, it will stay the same!" The atmosphere had gotten weird, so Chen Xuyao decided to be the


    pacemaker. "No matter what happens, we''ll always be good friends and brothers. That will never


    change. Did you think you can forget about us when you''re divorced and are abroad? When one of us


    gets married, you will still have toe back and join the celebration, no matter where you''ll be at that


    time. And if you see anything nice while you''re there, please think of us as well. We''ll always like gifts


    from abroad. There''s no need to be specific; we''ll love it because it''s from you. Of course, nothing too


    cheap, please, but we know your taste, so I feel assured about that."


    "That''s right, that''s right! I''m getting married soon. When I get married and have children, you''ll have to


    rush back here, no matter where you are at that time. You have to participate in the celebration." Zhou


    Weiqi was happy. "Don''t forget your red packets too; that''s very important, so you must remember that.


    And when you''re away, you have to give us your contact information."


    "Fourth Brother, you''ll still have to find the right person first before you get married." Jiang Yao thought


    that Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao had gotten unreasonable, so she hit Zhou Weiqi. Then, she turned to


    Luo Ruoran and said, "Where are you nning to go? What will happen to your family''spany?"


    "Well, I will still be in charge of the Luo family''spany. Thepany''s senior management has


    decided to expand to the overseas market, and I will be in charge of it. I just haven''t decided on where


    I''m going first."


    Luo Ruoran said, "I will probably be busy in theing years after I go abroad. However, when any of


    you get married or have children, I will definitelye back for that."


    Luo Ruoran and Jiang Yao smiled at each other. "I have known Third Brother for a few years, but I


    have only known you for half a year. Even so, you are my friend. You don''t have to call me Sister-in-


    my family or me, just let me know.


    "That''s true. No matter where you go, we''re still on the same side." Zhou Weiqi echoed. "Well, you can


    always look for Second Brother! He has been abroad for so many years; his connections are much


    better than ours. He can help you if you have any difficulties. Since you''ll be alone there, we''d be more


    at ease with him looking after you."

 Chapter 981: Loneliness Like the Snow

    Chapter 981: Loneliness Like the Snow


    At that point, Zhou Weiqi sighed. "I don''t know why you and Big and Brother are getting a divorce, but I


    feel quite sad about it. For both of you, and also for you. Ruoran, you are a woman; you don''t have to


    pretend to be strong. If you have any difficulties, remember to look for us. You will be abroad, so it will


    not be easy. You''d bettere back. At least we''ll be here to help you."


    "You finally sound like a human." Luo Ruoran patted Zhou Weiqi''s shoulder with a satisfied expression.


    "Don''t worry; don''t you know my temper by now? I''ve suffered enough at the hands of others since I


    was young."


    There was only one person who could make Luo Ruoran suffer so, but she had already tried to let it go.


    That was also the reason she chose to leave the country. She wanted to leave Jindo City by herself


    and venture into the outside world. One would not have time to let their imaginations run wild when one


    was busy.


    The atmosphere during the meal was too depressing. After the announcement about the divorce, the


    group chatted for a while; they did not say anything more about the divorce.


    After all, it was not an interesting topic. They were sensible enough not to ask Liang Yueze and Luo


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Ruoran about the reason for their divorce.


    They had gotten married very suddenly, but no one expected their divorce to be even more abrupt.


    After dinner, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi returned to Jin city in Zhou Weiqi''s car. Zhou Weiqi sighed


    countless times along the way. He felt lonely when his two passengers did not reply to him.


    "Third Brother, Third Sister-inw, can you say something?" Zhou Weiqi said, "I''ll go to your ce this


    New Year. I have nowhere to go anyway. I can stay in your study."


    "Grandma Liang and Auntie Liang have already said that you can go to the Liang family this year," Lu


    Xingzhi replied without raising his head. "Aunt Liang called me specifically and said that I''m not allowed


    to snatch her son from her."


    Then, Lu Xingzhi ignored Zhou Weiqi. He lowered his head and looked at Jiang Yao, who leaned


    against his body; she looked drowsy. He knew that she had not had a good rest after their flight back to


    Jindo City the previous night. He said in a low voice, "You can sleep for a while. I''ll wake you up when


    we''re there."


    Zhou Weiqi looked at Jiang Yao in the back seat with a bitter expression. Coincidentally, he saw her


    raise her head and kiss his brother''s face. Then, she acknowledged him. At that moment, the chauffeur,


    Zhou Weiqi, felt that his life was as lonely as the snow.


    "Forget it. I''ll go to Jindo City; Zhan Qiuhe is there. Then, I''ll go to the Zhan family''s residence on the


    second day of the New Year." Zhou Weiqi felt provoked by the two people in his backseat. "I also want


    to experience the life of someone''s son-inw in advance."


    After that, Zhou Weiqi nagged about something that Jiang Yao did not know as she leaned on Lu


    Xingzhi''s body and fell asleep. Eventually, her husband woke her; they were already at the barracks.


    Zhou Weiqi was in a hurry to get to work, so he did not go in with them. Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi got


    out of the car and watched the man leave. Then, they carried their luggage and went inside.


    Coincidentally, they met Colonel Lin and his wife.


    They had not seen them for two months; Colonel Lin could already walk quite nimbly. The husband-


    and-wife pair did not see Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi, who could not hear what Mrs Lin said before she


    pped Colonel Lin as the man chuckled and ran away. One would not believe that the man had


    suffered a severe injury from the way he ran.

 Chapter 982: Thick-skinned

    Chapter 982: Thick-skinned


    "Colonel Lin, Mrs Lin!" Jiang Yao smiled when she saw the two of them. She greeted the husband and


    wife, who seemed to be heading their way as they yed.


    Suddenly, Colonel Lin realized that there were two people there, and his expression changed


    immediately. He turned around toward his wife and said pretentiously, "This is the army; no one fools


    around here."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Fine! I''ll beat you up when I get home!" Mrs Lin said to Colonel Lin. Then, she walked toward Jiang


    Yao with a face full of surprise. "Oh, Sergeant Lu, you''re back so soon? And Jiang Yao is also here?


    Finally! I haven''t seen her in a few months, but it felt like a long time. Even my brat asks after her from


    time to time."


    "It seems like everyone loves me here." Jiang Yao praised herself shamelessly.


    "Yes, everyone loves you! Alright, I shall not bother you any longer. Since you have juste back,


    you won''t have food at home. Come to our house for dinner tonight." Mrs Lin chuckled and waved her


    hand at Jiang Yao. Then, she gestured to the bag in her hand. "I just bought some fresh groceries, so


    you''ll have a good meal tonight."


    After they epted Mrs Lin''s invitation, Jiang Yao followed Lu Xingzhi upstairs. As he opened the door,


    Jiang Yao leaned against his back like a pile of soft bones. Suddenly, she heard a sound from the


    opposite door, and she jumped back like a startled bird. She took two steps backward and left Lu


    Xingzhi''s back hurriedly. She touched the tip of her nose as she looked at the opposite door.


    She thought someone woulde out from the opposite door, but no one came out, not even after a


    few seconds.


    "Get in." Lu Xingzhi nced at the tightly shut door before he reached out to pull Jiang Yao forward


    and pushed her through the door. After he entered the door, he exined, "There''s a new resident from


    the opposite door. He''s a major from the Third Battalion. His wife is pregnant, and his mother is here to


    take care of her."


    "Since I''m here, do you want me to go and greet herter?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "Greetings?" Lu Xingzhi ced Jiang Yao''s luggage on the ground as he said, "The major is a nice


    person, and his wife is also quite timid. It is quite easy to get along with them. However, the problem is


    with his mother. I don''t really know how to describe her to you."


    When the major and his wife had moved across the street, Lu Xingzhi did not have any objections


    about that. However, when the man''s mother arrived, he did not know how to describe his feelings."


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "I am currently only a sergeant, but the major is a battalionmander. So, he has more soldiers


    under hismand than I do. His mother thinks that he is my leader because of this reason. She feels


    that anyone below his son''s position should always respect her. The old woman is greedy and thick-


    skinned. When she wants something from others, she''ll find a way to ask for it. She has only been here


    for less than a month, but she has caused many problems for the major. He said that he ns to send


    her back to the countryside after the New Year. His mother-inw wille and look after his wife


    instead."


    Jiang Yao finally understood why Lu Xingzhi had that expression on his face a few moments ago. It


    was most likely because they lived so close to each other. The major''s mother must have thought that


    Lu Xingzhi was only a sergeant when she saw him, and she had looked down upon him.

 Chapter 983: You Have to Live to be 100 Years Old

    Chapter 983: You Have to Live to be 100 Years Old


    After he exined that, Lu Xingzhi took Jiang Yao''s luggage and went into the bedroom. Then, he


    unzipped the suitcase and was ready to unpack Jiang Yao''s things into the wardrobe. After all, she


    would have to stay there for at least half a month, so she could not keep her clothes in the suitcase.


    Jiang Yao stood at the side as she watched Lu Xingzhi busied himself when she suddenly remembered


    something very important. She quickly pulled Lu Xingzhi up from the ground and said hurriedly, "I''ll do


    that myself. Go clean the floor and wipe the table. It''s dusty since it''s been empty for a few days."


    Lu Xingzhi stood up, but he did not leave. Instead, he put his hands in his pockets and looked at Jiang


    Yao, who got down to pick things up from the luggage bag.


    "Go and get it done. Why are you just standing watch?" Jiang Yao urged Lu Xingzhi, who was standing


    still.


    "There''s plenty of time; there''s no rush. I''ll do it after you''re done unpacking." Lu Xingzhi raised his


    eyebrows as if he did not know anything. He smiled and refused to leave.


    Jiang Yao knew the reason for Lu Xingzhi''s smile.


    Lu Xingzhi must have guessed that she had hidden his birthday present in her luggage. He had tidied


    her luggage so diligently because he wanted to take a peek. He did not expect her to stop him in time.


    What a sly fox!


    Jiang Yao was so angry that she could kill Lu Xingzhi. She closed her luggage bag and pushed Lu


    Xingzhi out of the bedroom angrily. "I told you to go out and do your chores! I''m tidying up my luggage;


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    what are you looking at?"


    "Oh, I want to see the birthday present that my wife has prepared for me." Lu Xingzhi was unbelievably


    honest. "Since the present is for me, why don''t you give it to me earlier? It''s the same thing anyway. So


    why don''t you give it to me now? That way, I can be happy for a few days."


    "To die early is also the same as dyingter. So, why don''t you die now then?" Jiang Yao retorted. After


    she said that, she quickly smacked her own lips. "Why am I spouting nonsense? Why am I saying such


    unlucky things? Let me repeat that. You have to live to be 100 years old!"


    "Silly wife." Lu Xingzhiughed so hard that his chest pounded. When he saw Jiang Yao''s annoyed and


    regretful look, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. "Yes, I''ll have to live to be 100 years


    old. I have to live a little longer than you."


    "I''ll live to be 99 years old, and you''ll live to be 100 years old. So use that extra year to think of me!"


    Jiang Yao''s face was as gentle as a pool of clear spring water. The smile on her face was bright and


    beautiful.


    She wrapped her arms around his strong waist and pressed their chests seamlessly together.


    "It''s more interesting to give the gift on your birthday. It''s a surprise! The longer you look forward to it,


    the happier you''ll be when you receive it!" Jiang Yao muttered in a low voice. After she thought about it,


    she decided not to tell Lu Xingzhi that she had not finished preparing the gift yet. That was to prevent


    him from ambushing her every day when he found out about it; he would always think of a way to see


    what gift she had prepared for him.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at her red lips as she spoke. Then, he lowered his head and stuck out his tongue to


    lick her lips gently. Then, he deepened the kiss that he had missed for a long time.


    Her lips were like a deadly poison that one could never get rid of once exposed to it. However, unlike


    effect. It could activate all the cells in his body it was like dry grass that had been exposed to fire. Once


    it was exposed to it, it would never stop.

 Chapter 984: You Know Him Too

    Chapter 984: You Know Him Too


    It made him fall into it willingly and pull her into that burning world together.


    The kiss made their body burn with passion. Lu Xingzhi used his self-control to end the kiss. Instead,


    he carried her to the bed to do something else.


    It had been many days since someone had stayed in that house. Unfortunately, she was a


    germaphobe, and the house had not been cleaned yet. The bedsheet had not been changed yet; those


    were the things that did not take too long to fix.


    When Lu Xingzhi released Jiang Yao, his body had already reacted, so he went to the window and


    stood there for two minutes. It took him two minutes of standing in the cold wind before he finally


    calmed down. After he was done, he returned to Jiang Yao''s side. He lowered his head and nted a


    kiss on Jiang Yao''s forehead. "I''ll go clean up. You take your time to tidy up."


    Then, he walked out of the bedroom; he felt satisfied. He even helped Jiang Yao close the bedroom


    door to show that he would not peek at her.


    Jiang Yao put her things away and hid those that she needed to hide. When she walked out of the


    bedroom, Lu Xingzhi did not do any cleaning. Instead, he sat on a chair in the living room and talked to


    someone on the phone. She listened to the tone and content of his words; it was probably his old


    colleague, Old Liu, that he had asked her to deliver the new year''s goods.


    That person was from the same country as Sergeant Ge. He had helped Lu Xingzhi arrange a job for


    Sergeant Ge, who had retired from the army.


    Old Liu must have received the New Year''s goods that she had sent him, so he had called Lu Xingzhi


    about it.


    Since Lu Xingzhi was on the phone, Jiang Yao turned around and took the mop that he had casually


    ced against the back of the chair. Just as she was about to walk forward, her husband pulled her


    back.


    Lu Xingzhi was still on the phone, but his other hand, which did not cradle the phone, took the mop


    from Jiang Yao''s hand and put it back where it stood. Then, he pulled Jiang Yao onto hisp before he


    wrapped his arms around her waist to prevent her from leaving.


    "You''re on your phone, don''t mess around with me, okay?" Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi gently as she


    spoke to him in a low voice.


    Lu Xingzhi nced at her, but he only lowered his head and gently pecked her lips. Then, he mouthed,


    "Be good."


    Since the person on the other end was still talking, Lu Xingzhi did not make a sound. He only mouthed


    the words with his lips, and Jiang Yao understood it because that was how Lu Xingzhi usually coaxed


    her he treated her like a three-year-old child!


    When she realized that Lu Xingzhi refused to let go, Jiang Yao could only sit on his thigh helplessly as


    if it was a soft sofa. Then, she deliberately put her ear close to his phone. When he looked at her, she


    bared her teeth arrogantly and mouthed back to him, "If you don''t want me to listen, then let me mop


    the floor."


    Lu Xingzhi curled his lips and pressed them against hers again. Then, he paused for two more seconds


    as if he was waiting for her to speak before he moved his lips. Then, he quickly said into the phone,


    "Alright, I got it. Thank you for your help. If Sister-inw and Auntie liked the food, I''ll get my wife to


    send you some more next time. Dried bamboo shoots are quite rare at your ce, but they''remon


    in our hometown."


    After they exchanged a few more pleasantries, Lu Xingzhi put the phone away and asked with a smile,


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "Why can''t you listen? It''s only Old Liu; you know him too."


    Then, he did not wait for Jiang Yao to speak before he carried her in his arms. His action came without


    warning. Jiang Yao had been sitting on hisp, but she was in his embrace in the next second. She


    was so shocked that she hugged his neck tightly.

 Chapter 985: You Are Too Light

    Chapter 985: You Are Too Light


    "You are too light, indeed." Lu Xingzhi frowned. "Did you not eat properly when you were home?"


    "Is your hand a weighing scale?" Jiang Yao asked curiously.


    She wondered why he changed his position to hug her. It turned out that he felt she was too light, so he


    picked her up to weigh her carefully.


    Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi was an amazing man. She was only two kilograms lighter, but he


    could tell that she had lost weight at first nce. Then, when he had hugged her, he could feel that she


    was lighter, indeed. His eyes and arms were as urate as a weighing scale.


    "Didn''t you eat properly when you were home?" Lu Xingzhi sat down on the sofa and pulled Jiang Yao


    back onto hisp. The next second, he raised his hand and flicked her forehead. "What did I tell you


    before you went back?"


    Jiang Yao covered her forehead where he flicked her. She stared at Lu Xingzhi with teary eyes and


    me when we were in Rong County, and now you flicked my forehead! Are you now revealing your true


    nature after we''re married?"


    "What true nature?" Lu Xingzhi chuckled. "Don''t you know why I hit you in Rong County? And now,


    don''t you know the reason I flicked your forehead?"


    "Domestic violence!" Jiang Yao gritted her teeth as she emphasized the words.


    "I only like to use domestic violence in bed," Lu Xingzhi replied shamelessly. One could easily tell what


    was on his mind.


    "Hooligan!" Jiang Yao raised her hand to cover Lu Xingzhi''s face and jumped down from hisp. "I''ll


    mop the floor."


    "The water is too cold; let me do it." Lu Xingzhi pulled her back again. "Go change the bedsheets, then


    put the dirty ones on the balcony. I''ll wash themter. You should lie down on the bed and rest for a


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    while. We''ll go to Colonel Lin''s house around five o''clock for dinner."


    "Oh," Jiang Yao replied. Then, she went back to the bedroom. After she changed the bedsheets, she


    did not want to rest. She put the bedsheets on the balcony; she knew that Lu Xingzhi would not let her


    touch cold water in that weather. After she was done, she sat in the living room and watched Lu Xingzhi


    mop the floor deftly.


    Even though Lu Xingzhi was a man, he was not sloppy when it came to housework. He could mop the


    floor cleaner than Jiang Yao, and he could do it faster than her too.


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were from the south, where they had a tradition the men would take care of


    external affairs while the women would do the chores. Many men would never do housework when


    they were at home; they thought that was a woman''s job. Some would not even return a soy sauce


    bottle when they saw it misced in the kitchen.


    However, Lu Xingzhi was not like that; if he could do something, he would not let Jiang Yao do it. For


    example, if it were summer, he did not want Jiang Yao''s hands to get rough from washing she would


    need them for her surgeries. If it were winter, he would not allow her to touch cold water.


    Even though he was not a doctor, he knew that it was not good for a woman to touch cold water. It


    would hurt her body if she were used to cold water.


    "Put your feet onto the chair," Lu Xingzhi said without raising his head as he dragged the mop toward


    Jiang Yao''s ce. After she put her feet onto the chair, he quickly pulled it under the chair. Then, he


    started to talk about Old Liu''s phone call.


    "Old Liu told me that Sergeant Ge didn''t report to the police station after he was discharged from the


    hospital, nor did he look for him." Lu Xingzhi did not stop his hand movements as he spoke. "Old Liu


    only heard about Sergeant Ge''s discharge from the hospital sometimeter. He must have left because


    he was afraid that the medical fees would be too expensive."

 Chapter 986: To Reach An Agreement

    Chapter 986: To Reach An Agreement


    "That sounds like him." Jiang Yao knew that even Sergeant Ge''s mother would feel sorry for the money


    they needed to spend on medical fees.


    "Not long after Sergeant Ge was discharged from the hospital, he disavowed his family and married the


    nurse who took care of him when he was hospitalized. Old Liu said that the nurse was a widow. Her


    husband died because he drank too much. She even has a young son. Her husband used to beat her


    and her son when he was drunk, so they did not feel much affection for that man. After the nurse got


    married to Sergeant Ge, her son took Sergeant Ge''s surname. He sees him as his father."


    "Sergeant Ge is a very nice person, someone who loves children. It is that child''s fortune that he has


    Sergeant Ge as his father." Jiang Yao was sincere in her wishes; she knew that Sergeant Ge was a


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    kind man. She was happy to hear that he had disavowed his family; they would only hold him back.


    "After they got married, Sergeant Ge stayed at home for about half a month. When his injuries were


    almost healed, he went out to work. On the one hand, he wanted to earn money to support his family,


    and on the other hand, he wanted to continue looking for Ge Wenwen. Sergeant Ge nned to work


    and earn money while he searched for Ge Wenwen, his daughter," Lu Xingzhi said. "Even though he


    has another son now, Sergeant Ge didn''t want to give up looking for Ge Wenwen."


    "Sergeant Ge has worked hard to find GE Wenwen. Who knows if she is enjoying her life with her


    mother or not?" Jiang Yao sighed. She hoped that Ge Wenwen was enjoying her life with her mother.


    "Old Liu said that he doesn''t know what kind of work Sergeant Ge is doing to earn money. But I heard


    that he had sent quite a lot of money to his family not long after that. It seems that he is in business and


    even earned a lot of money. Perhaps he is prepared to go back for the New Year this year."


    Lu Xingzhi straightened his back and continued to say, "It''s good to do business. It''s expensive to find a


    missing child, and it''s even more expensive to provide for your family."


    "He would need capital to do business, right? What kind of business can earn money so quickly?"


    Jiang Yao was surprised by that. "Trading stocks?"


    That was not possible. Sergeant Ge did not have a high education; he would not be brave enough to


    use his money on the stock market. He would not have traded stocks to earn a keep.


    "I don''t know. Perhaps Sergeant Ge has his own ways to make money. He did not make money initially,


    but for the sake of his family, it is possible for him to send some money home and say that he had


    earned it." Then, Lu Xingzhi took the mop and went to the balcony.


    Jiang Yao curled up on the chair like a cat. She looked at her movements and suddenly remembered


    that Moe was still in her backpack.


    She got down from the chair and returned to the bedroom hurriedly. As soon as she opened her


    backpack''s zipper, she realized that Moe was still sound asleep in it.


    "You''ve been sleeping sincest night, oh, God of Slumber?" Jiang Yao reached into the bag to pull


    Moe out of it and said, "Xingzhi hasn''t seen you yet. Come out and meet him."


    "No!" Moe''s four limbs wed at the zipper; he shook his head violently. "Either you let me follow Zhou


    Weiqi for the next few days, or you let me hibernate in your bag for the time being. But you have to


    promise not to let anyone get close to your bag, not even your man!"


    "Do cats hibernate?" Jiang Yao was doubtful about that. "Even if they do, isn''t it a little toote for them


    to hibernate now?"


    "I can hibernate whenever I want. Don''t forget; I helped you in Yuan City. So when I hibernate, you''ll


    have to take care of me!" Moe raised his head and looked at Jiang Yao. "Let''s shake hands and agree


    on that!"

 Chapter 987: Quite Suitable

    Chapter 987: Quite Suitable


    "You can hibernate at any time? Does that mean you can hibernate without sleeping? I''ve heard of


    squirrels in hibernation, snakes in hibernation, but I''ve never heard of cats in hibernation. Didn''t you


    im to be a noble pet butler from the future gxy? So, if you go into hibernation, who will be the


    butler?"


    Jiang Yao poked the cat''s head, but she did not reach out to shake his hand.


    Then, Lu Xingzhi went into the room with a wet mop. He heard what Jiang Yao said, so he asked,


    "What hibernation?"


    Lu Xingzhi walked too quickly. By the time he realized the situation, it was already toote. Lu Xingzhi''s


    hand had already reached out to Moe; he pinched the cat''s neck and lifted him.


    "What a small cat! Is this the pet that Manager Sun said you kept in the dormitory for a long time?" Lu


    Xingzhi reached out and poked the white cat that did not even struggle against him. He knew that Jiang


    Yao had another cat besides Mimi, but he had never seen it.


    When he looked at the small white ball in his hand, he let out a strange exmation and turned around


    to ask Jiang Yao. "Is this a dumb cat? Even an animal as timid as Mimi would struggle when someone


    picked them up. Why is it hanging like a dead cat?"


    Jiang Yao also felt that it was strange. If someone had carried Mimi like that, Mimi would have already


    tried to scratch them before they ran away. Even Chen Xuyao could not touch it when he saw the cat.


    Why was Moe so obedient in Lu Xingzhi''s hands? He did not even curse; he stayed quiet. Yes, he was


    silent. It was as if he was a dumb cat, just as Lu Xingzhi had said.


    "Don''t put the cat in your backpack. They have fleas and parasites." Lu Xingzhi took Jiang Yao''s bag


    and looked at it. Then, he asked, "Where''s Mimi? Didn''t you bring Mimi with you? Did you bring the


    cat''s bed?"


    "Mimi is still in Nanjiang City. I left her at Little An''s ce," Jiang Yao exined. She did not bring the


    cat''s bed with her.


    When Lu Xingzhi learned that Jiang Yao did not bring the cat''s bed with her, he took the cat in his hand


    and walked around the room. Then, he walked out of the bedroom. After a while, he called out to Jiang


    Yao.


    Jiang Yao wondered if Moe had exposed her secret to Lu Xingzhi and if she should tell her husband


    that Moe was different from Mimi. Then, finally, she walked out of the bedroom.


    She did not expect to see Moe''s angry face the moment she entered the living room.


    Jiang Yao looked at the shoes in Lu Xingzhi''s hands and then at Moe, who had been stuffed into the


    shoes, possibly by Lu Xingzhi. She facepalmed for a long time. "Are these your military boots?"


    "No." Lu Xingzhi shook his head earnestly. "They''re Zhou Junmin''s. He came here for a drink not too


    long ago. After that, he went home in a pair of my slippers and left his shoes here. I heard that cats like


    to stay in boots. Look! I think this pair of boots is quite suitable for your pet to use as a temporary bed."


    "Meow, Meow, Meow, Meow...how is it suitable?" Moe''s front paws rested on the edge of the boots. He


    looked unwilling, but when he protested with Jiang Yao, he could only meow softly.


    Lu Xingzhi did not understand the catnguage. When he heard the sound, he thought that the cat had


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    liked the new nest that he had prepared for it. He even said to Jiang Yao proudly, "Look! The cat likes it


    very much."


    "Why would you think it likes it?" Jiang Yao wanted to cry, but she had no tears. Instead, she walked


    forward and saved Moe from Zhou Junmin''s military boots.

 Chapter 988: A Stupid Cat

    Chapter 988: A Stupid Cat


    Lu Xingzhi should have stopped while he was ahead. Why did he not put Moe into his military boots to


    be used as the cat''s bed? Poor Zhou Junmin; he should hurry back to save his boots.


    Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and looked at the white ball of fluff on Jiang Yao''s hand carefully. He


    asked again, "What''s it called? Does it bite?"


    "This is Moe," Jiang Yao exined. "He doesn''t bite. Just take a few old clothes and put them in the


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    study room to make a temporary bed for him. Then, after school starts, he will follow me back to


    school."


    "It''s better to have a dog than a cat. A dog can look after the house, at least," Lu Xingzhi mumbled. It


    was obvious that he disliked the dumb cat in his hand, but since Jiang Yao liked the pet, he would not


    say anything about that.


    As for Jiang Yao''s suggestion to let the cat stay in the study, Lu Xingzhi immediately rejected her


    suggestion. "There are many important things in the study. He can stay in the living room."


    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi nced at Moe again. When he saw the cat''s amber eyes, he was


    stunned. He felt as if that dumb cat had rolled his eyes at him as if he despised Lu Xingzhi.


    When he took a closer look, Moe had already turned his head around. Lu Xingzhi touched the cat.


    Perhaps he had overthought the situation. Why would a cat look at him in contempt? A cat should not


    have the same emotions as humans, let alone a cat with a questionable IQ.


    "Oh..." Jiang Yao nodded. Then, she watched as Lu Xingzhi returned to the bedroom to mop the floor.


    Once Lu Xingzhi entered the room, Jiang Yao felt an unmistakable sense of relief. Then, Moe wed


    the hands that held him and said, "Who''s he calling dumb? He''s the stupid one! I am a noble pet butler;


    how could he thinks that I am dumb?"


    "Well, you sound cocky now; why didn''t you say anything before this?" Jiang Yao rolled her eyes and


    threw him onto the sofa.


    He did not say anything. He regretted that he had rolled his eyes at that man. With just one nce, that


    man''s next glimpse at him made him shudder in fear. He was terrified when the man stared at him; Lu


    Xingzhi was like a scanner that could read all his thoughts.


    Well, he could pretend to be dumb in front of that man. It was better than if he were discovered to be


    someone different.


    He looked up at Jiang Yao again. "You are not allowed to tell your man about me!"


    "Why?" Jiang Yao did not understand; she had wanted to confess.


    "If I say no, then you are not allowed to do it!" The cat swung its tail unhappily. Anyway, it would never


    say that it was cowardly, but it was afraid of that man''s aura.


    "Bully the weak and fear the strong!" Jiang Yao snorted. "If you continue to be snappish at me, then I


    will call for him!"


    Moe stopped wagging his tail; he withdrew it quietly. Then, he curled up in the corner of the sofa and


    nced at Jiang Yao without saying another word.


    Jiang Yao left Moe in the living room and returned to her bedroom. She stood at the door and watched


    as Lu Xingzhi mopped the floor. Since the house was heated, and he was doing manualbor, the hem


    of his clothes had curled in the heat. It revealed the solid muscles in his lower abdomen.


    He continued to work. When he heard the movement at the door, he looked up at Jiang Yao. When he


    finished his chore and walked passJiang Yao, he chuckled softly and asked, "Do you want to touch it?"

 Chapter 989: To Lose Face

    Chapter 989: To Lose Face


    Jiang Yao giggled. She really did reach out and touch his abdomen like a hooligan. His abdomen felt


    good to the touch. She lingered around for a few more pats until she thought that he seemed to react to


    it. Then, she quickly withdrew her hand and rushed back to the room.


    "You only care about lighting the fire, not extinguishing it." Lu Xingzhi snorted unhappily. Then, he


    grabbed the mop and went to the balcony. He thought about how his wife would wait for him that night!


    By the time Lu Xingzhi had tidied the house, it was already past four in the afternoon. Then, he told


    Jiang Yao to get ready to go out.


    The two of them did not expect to run into such a coincidence. However, when the couple opened the


    door and were about to go out, there was a person in the opposite unit.


    A pregnant woman stood at the door; she looked to be four to five months along. When she saw


    movement, the pregnant woman turned her head to look at them. She said, "Sergeant Lu? This is your


    wife?"


    "Yes," Lu Xingzhi replied, but he had no intention of introducing two of them.


    Jiang Yao smiled at the woman. They were about to go downstairs when the woman''s mother-inw


    spoke in an impatient tone. "Why are you fumbling around? Don''t your legs work? You''re even more


    useless than an old woman like me!"


    "Mom, I just wanted to say hello to Sergeant Lu and his wife," the woman exined in a gentle voice;


    she sounded a little aggrieved.


    The mother-inw walked out of the house and nced at the two people who were headed


    downstairs. She pulled her daughter-inw through the door while she scolded, "Why are you in such a


    hurry to say hello to someone when he doesn''t even want to greet you? You''re always making me lose


    face."


    Then, the door mmed shut.


    "Let''s go." Lu Xingzhi was already used to it, so he was not affected in the slightest. He held Jiang


    Yao''s hand, and they went downstairs.


    Jiang Yao understood what the mother-inw had meant. Lu Xingzhi was only a sergeant, but the


    major was a battalionmander. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi should have been the one who greeted the


    battalionmander''s family first. Those with a lower status should take the initiative to wee


    someone of higher status; those with higher ranks would lose their status if they were to speak first.


    The older woman had put on airs like an official mother by the way she spoke and treated other people.


    "I won''t stay here even if I''m transferred to the Special Forces after the New Year. It doesn''t matter if


    they want to stay here forever; we only need to endure it for a little bit more time." Lu Xingzhi was


    afraid that Jiang Yao would be unhappy, so heforted her.


    "It''s fine. I''ve endured people like that. Furthermore, we''re different families, so they have nothing to do


    with me. As long as you treat me well, and Mom and Dad treat me well!" Jiang Yao smiled lightly. Then,


    she moved closer to Lu Xingzhi''s ear and said in a low voice, "Before I came here, Mom gave us a big


    red envelope."


    "Yeah, I know. You are trying to remind me that I have to give you a red envelope during the New Year,"


    Lu Xingzhi teased happily.


    Jiang Yao shook her head proudly, but she did not say anything. The smile in her eyes betrayed her


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    mood.


    When they arrived at Colonel Lin''s house, he was not at home yet; only his wife was home.


    "Oh, you''re here! My husband will be back in a short while." Mrs Lin weed them into her home and


    brought them slippers that they could wear.


    "Where''s Xiao Wei? He should be on winter vacation, right?" Jiang Yao asked when she did not see


    Xiao Wei.

 Chapter 990: A Bag Of Vegetables

    Chapter 990: A Bag Of Vegetables


    "He''s at his grandmother''s house. He didn''t know you guys wereing today, so he went to his


    grandmother''s house to y. When Old Lin is done with his business, he will go and pick Xiaowei up


    on his way back," Mrs Lin exined. "I just called my mother to tell Xiao Wei that you''re here. Xiao Wei


    was so anxious that he wanted his grandmother to send him home immediately. He couldn''t wait for


    even a moment. It was his grandmother who persuaded him to stay."


    "Yes, this child is persistent." Jiang Yao smiled happily as she changed into a pair of slippers. When


    Mrs Lin was about to close the door, she said hurriedly, "Mrs Lin, I saw a big bag in front of your house


    when we came in. It seemed full. Should we bring it in?"


    "A big bag? I''m home. Why would I leave something at the door?" Mrs Lin was stunned; then, she


    stuck her head out to take a look. "Oh, there is something here."


    As she spoke, Mrs Lin bent down and opened the bag to take a look. "Oh! It''s a bag of vegetables."


    "There''s a note inside; see what it says." Lu Xingzhi''s sharp eyes saw a piece of paper in the middle of


    the bag.


    Mrs Lin took the paper out of the bag. When she saw it, she shook her head helplessly. "The battalion


    So they sent some here so that Old Lin and I don''t have to spend more on vegetables."


    Mrs Lin stood up and said, "Some of these look quite unique; something we can''t find in our local


    market. They can''t be grown in the north right now. Go in and wait for me; I''ll go and return these


    vegetables. It''s not easy to ept things from that family."


    Mrs Link did not want to ept those vegetables, so she sent the bag back while the vegetables were


    still fresh.


    Jiang Yao followed Lu Xingzhi into the Lin family''s living room and sat on the sofa. Lu Xingzhi poured


    Jiang Yao a cup of hot tea and said, "It''s obvious that it was the battalionmander''s mother who did


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    that."


    "Fawning over the boss," Jiang Yao concluded. "She knew that someone was home, but she didn''t


    knock. Instead, she left it at the door. She knew that Mrs Lin would not ept it. And she put a note in


    the bag. She was afraid that Mrs Lin would ept it but not know who sent it."


    Mrs Lin came back very quickly. When she was back, she was not in a good mood; she repeatedly


    sighed when she went through the door.


    "When you go backter, if the battalionmander''s mother gave you a hard time, don''t endure it


    unnecessarily. You can just scold her back," Mrs Lin said. "The battalionmander and his wife are


    good people, but his mother is too difficult."


    Mrs Lin did not say anything else. If anyone in the unit could live across Lu Xingzhi''s unit, who would


    not be anxious to think of a way to build a good rtionship with his family?


    The battalionmander was a straightforward man. He was not the kind of person who would y


    games. He was devoted to the army wholeheartedly. He was not the kind of person who was full of


    twists and turns. Lu Xingzhi did not expect the battalionmander''s mother to behave like a different


    person when she moved in with her son.


    The battalionmander''s mother came to the army and lived opposite Lu Xingzhi. When she heard


    that Lu Xingzhi was only apanymander, she treated him like her son''s subordinate.


    Mrs Lin had heard some things too. Once, the toilet in the battalionmander''s unit was blocked. The


    man was home, but his mother had called for Lu Xingzhi''s help. Lu Xingzhi thought that the woman''s


    son was not home, so he went to help. The two men saw each other in the battalionmander''s


    house, and the battalionmander was embarrassed when he learned that Lu Xingzhi was there for


    the problem with his toilet.

 Chapter 991: Three Children Are Gone

    Chapter 991: Three Children Are Gone


    Later, someone in the family building heard the battalionmander''s mother say that Lu Xingzhi had


    left that day. She also said that he did not know how the world worked. When Mrs Lin heard about that,


    sheughed about it with her husband.


    The battalionmander''s mother thought that her son should not do the dirty work of clearing a


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    clogged toilet because he was a military officer. She was an olddy, and her daughter-inw also did


    not know how to do it, so it was only fitting for her to look for Lu Xingzhi as he was her son''s


    subordinate.


    Mrs Lin smiled as she exchanged a few words with Jiang Yao. Then, she began to talk about what had


    happened when she returned the vegetables. "The battalionmander''s mother held my hand and


    kept asking me to go in and have a seat. When I returned the vegetables, I told her that the two of you


    are at my ce and that I have to rush home. She was very unhappy about that. She thought that I had


    to return the vegetables because I was concerned about your opinion. She might think that the two of


    you had spoiled her good deed."


    "She must have thought that we are eager to please you and Colonel Lin, and perhaps she was about


    80% worried that Xingzhi would usurp her son''s throne." Jiang Yao threw a sympathetic look at Lu


    Xingzhi. She did not expect someone had treated her husband like a servant while she was away.


    When Colonel Lin came back with Xiao Wei, it was already six in the evening. Mrs Lin had washed the


    ingredients and steamed the rice. As soon as Colonel Lin came home, he went into the kitchen to cook


    the dishes. He was quick; he managed to serve a few dishes in less than half an hour.


    "Do you and Sergeant Lu want some wine?" Mrs Lin asked casually as she set the dishes.


    "No, I have a meeting in the city tomorrow morning. I''m afraid that I won''t be able to stop once I start to


    drink." Colonel Lin shook his head. Then he turned his head and said to Lu Xingzhi, "Old Zhu has a


    task. Tomorrow, it will be transferred to you. He has an urgent matter, so he asked for leave; he has to


    rush back to his hometown overnight."


    The Old Zhu that Colonel Lin mentioned was Major Zhu. Lu Xingzhi nodded in agreement. He did not


    ask about the mission, but he wondered about Old Zhu instead. "It''s almost the New Year. Is he going


    back to his hometown? Where are Mrs Zhu and his son? Are they going back together or staying in the


    army?"


    "The mother and son will stay in the army," Colonel Lin said. "Old Zhu''s younger brother called him and


    said that the two children are gone. It''s been a few days. He asked him to go back and help."


    "Gone?" Jiang Yao was shocked. "What does that mean?"


    "It means that they''re gone. The two children followed their aunt to buy New Year goods. There were


    too many people in the market, and the aunt couldn''t keep an eye on them. The two children and one


    of the aunt''s children disappeared together. They couldn''t find them for several days, and their family


    was frantic. Now, they suspect that someone has taken them."


    Colonel Lin drank the soup; his body immediately warmed. He turned his head and praised Mrs Lin; he


    said that the soup was delicious. Then, he said, "That area is not very secure. When I was drinking with


    Old Zhu, he said that his family told him that two or three people had disappeared from that town


    recently. The oldest victim was around 20 to 30 years old, and the youngest was only 15 or 16 years


    old. There hasn''t been any news, and they haven''t been able to find them either. No one knows if


    they''re still alive."


    "Most likely they were kidnapped," Colonel Lin said. "Weren''t there many poor vigers who couldn''t


    get a wife? The victims were 20 to 30 years old, the right age to have a child. Fifteen to sixteen years


    old sounds about right as well. They can get married and have a child in two to three years."


    "Maybe." Colonel Lin nodded.

 Chapter 992: He Is My Man

    Chapter 992: He Is My Man


    Jiang Yao listened to the news attentively. She had heard of simr reports it would appear once or


    twice a year in almost every ce. She had never known anyone who was involved in the incident; it


    was always only a story. However, when she heard about what had happened to Major Zhu''s family


    and that they had lost three children, she felt terrified.


    "Yes, someone must have followed the children closely," Jiang Yao said. "When I was young, my


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    mother was always afraid that my siblings and I would get kidnapped by human traffickers. When we


    were young, she would keep her eyes on us and constantly tell us not to talk to strangers. Even if we


    were to starve to our death, we should not eat the food they gave to us."


    "There are those who wanted children, and there are those who wanted a wife. If no one takes down


    these human traffickers, then this matter will never end." Lu Xingzhi smiled. "My wife must be brilliant;


    she didn''t get kidnapped when she was young."


    "Yes, Jiang Yao is smart. But didn''t you target when she had only just grown up?" Mrs Lin teased him.


    Xiao Wei, who was listening to the conversation, was confused. "Then, when I grow up, can I still get a


    wife?"


    It was only one sentence, but everyone at the table burst intoughter. Colonel Linughed loudly.


    "Well, that would depend on your ability. Your father and Uncle Lu were very capable; we managed to


    get our wives. If you can''t get girls to like you, then you won''t be able to get a wife."


    "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry. Then you might not be able to get a daughter-inw for the rest of your life." Xiao


    Wei''s little face fell. "Not many girls in my ss like me. They think that my pet is strange."


    "Maybe you''ll marry someone who has the same hobby as you!" Jiang Yaoughed. She held her


    stomach, and her whole body was almost on top of Lu Xingzhi.


    After dinner, Jiang Yao helped Mrs Lin to wash the dishes. Lu Xingzhi and Colonel Lin continued to


    speak in the living room. When they came out of the kitchen, they heard Lu Xingzhi mention Nanjiang


    City''s Director Ye.


    "Do you mean to transfer Director Ye to Yuan City?" Colonel Lin asked.


    "Director Ye is my man." Lu Xingzhi nodded. "The original team in Yuan City was removed; everyone


    has been reced. Uncle Liang and I have discussed that we want to seize this opportunity and keep


    Yuan City in our hands. We can establish it as an additional ******** ******. We are still discussing that.


    Once we have confirmation, I will rmend you to Yuan City."


    "That''s good. Even though we have to get used to it, the newly established ******** ****** will be easy to


    control." Colonel Lin was ted. "I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Oh, right! Is there any news about your promotion? I heard that you are going to the Special Forces


    after the New Year. The higher your military rank and position, the more beneficial it will be to be


    transferred to the Special Forces," Mrs Lin asked.


    "Yes, I will go in a few days," Lu Xingzhi replied. He was not worried about his military position when he


    reported to the Special Forces after the New Year. He would only rise from his original position; it was


    not possible for him to fall lower than that.


    Jiang Yao did not ask Lu Xingzhi about his work. The three of them continued to talk, so she only


    listened. She would ask Lu Xingzhi when they were home.


    When the two of them returned from Colonel Lin''s home, it was already past nine in the evening. When


    Lu Xingzhi opened the door to his unit, the door opposite them creaked open too. Then, the battalion


    <pmander''s mother walked out with a dark expression on her face.

 Chapter 993: What Are Your Intentions?

    Chapter 993: What Are Your Intentions?


    "What are your intentions, Sergeant Lu?" The battalionmander, Major He''s mother asked; her


    hands were on her hips. "Did it bother you when I sent some food to Colonel Lin''s home?"


    Jiang Yao could tell that Old Madam He had waited for them to return home. Since Lu Xingzhi did not


    look like he would reply to the older woman, Jiang Yao went through the door. Her husband treated Old


    Madam He like air; he did not say a word before he also went through the door and closed it shut.


    Old Madam He did not expect Lu Xingzhi to ignore her. After he closed the door, the old woman started


    to curse from the other side. She scolded Lu Xingzhi for not respecting the elders and also his


    superior''s family members.


    Perhaps everyone knew how Old Madam He would usually act, so no one came out to watch the show.


    Lu Xingzhi was also indifferent; it did not affect him in any way.


    "Why didn''t Major Hee out and take care of his mother?" Jiang Yao asked curiously.


    "He is still in Yuan City," Lu Xingzhi said.


    "You are the leader of the mission in Yuan City. Major He''s military rank is higher than yours, but he still


    has to listen to you. Does his mother know?" Jiang Yao smiled wickedly. "She probably doesn''t know,


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    right? If she knew, would she still stand outside the door and scold you so arrogantly?"


    "Major He won''t tell his family about his work. All missions have to be kept secret. You know that


    because you were involved in it," Lu Xingzhi said. "This is also the first time I''ve encountered such a


    situation since I joined the army."


    "Maybe Old Madam He has trashed and ttered too many people. They all hate her, so no one


    wanted to remind her about that. Major He''s wife also only joined him quite recently, right? She


    probably doesn''t know much about you then." If Jiang Yao had met such a person, she would not say


    anything either.


    Major He''s mother had a bad attitude toward the people around her; who knew how many other people


    she had offended. Otherwise, Major He would not have told other people that he would send his


    mother back to the country after the New Year. Instead, he had invited his mother-inw to care for his


    wife.


    However, that was Major He''s family issues. So Jiang Yao could only listen to themotion. Old


    Madam He continued to curse outside the door, but no one talked to her. She must have been bored as


    she decided to keep quiet and leave after some time.


    After they showered, the two of them went to bed early. Jiang Yao had wanted to chat with Lu Xingzhi,


    but it was clear that her husband wanted to do other things with her.


    As soon as she was in bed, he pressed onto her like a hungry wolf that pounced on its prey. He did not


    even give her a chance to speak. With his eagerness, it could only be described as sweet dew after a


    long drought.


    "Yaoyao, have you missed me?" He buried himself in her body and doted on her to his heart''s content.


    He liked to see how her eyes blurred as he doted on her. She clung to him; she was incredibly


    charming and sexy.


    He also liked to see her sink into the lust he had created for her. He desired to see her descend into it


    as he did.


    Jiang Yao felt like she was floating in the clouds. She did not have the energy to listen to his words.


    She could only hear him calling her. "Yaoyao... Yaoyao..."


    His voice was deep and hoarse; it was so good that she wanted to stick her ears to his lips.


    No one else in the world could call her name so beautifully.

 Chapter 994: Watch Sneakily

    Chapter 994: Watch Sneakily


    Lu Xingzhi was satisfied as the spring breeze blew that night. When he woke up the next morning, he


    saw Jiang Yao ring at him. He was even happy to help her find a scarf and clothes.


    "You just need to wear a turtleneck to cover the marks on your neck." When they had dinner at Colonel


    Lin''s home the previous night, Mrs Lin invited Jiang Yao to go to the city to buy some New Year''s goods


    that day, so she had to go out. Lu Xingzhi opened the wardrobe and said, "This brand has some new


    products. I prepared a few sets of clothes for you. I was worried that you wouldn''t have time to buy


    New Year''s clothes, and I didn''t expect you to get here so early."


    As he spoke, Lu Xingzhi picked out a turtleneck sweater for Jiang Yao. Then, he rummaged through


    the wardrobe. After he hesitated for a while, he took a coat andpared it with Jiang Yao''s, as if he


    was considering how to match it.


    Jiang Yao nced at it, and her scalp felt numb. "Put the clothes back! I''ll choose for myself!"


    Lu Xingzhi held a pink high-cored sweater, and the coat was bright red. What was the hesitation?


    Jiang Yao immediately told him to put it back.


    "You look good in pink, and you look festive in bright red; it makes your skin look pale." Lu Xingzhi felt


    Jiang Yao''s dislike, so he defended his choices. "The models in the album look good in it. Chen Xuyao


    also said that it suits you."


    "I bet that the pink sweater in the album doesn''t go with this bright red coat," Jiang Yao retorted. Then,


    she put on her slippers and went to the bathroom to refresh herself.


    Lu Xingzhi nodded. "They seem to match the white ones."


    Since Jiang Yao ignored him, he put the clothes down and followed her into the bathroom. Then, he


    stood next to her, and they showered together.


    When Lu Xingzhi went to the cafeteria to get breakfast for Jiang Yao, Mrs Lin arrived at his unit. When


    Jiang Yao opened the door for her, the door opposite their unit was ajar too. As they stood at the door,


    they could hear Old Madam He as she scolded her daughter-inw. Then the older woman went to the


    door to take a look; he must have heard Mrs Lin''s voice.


    She immediately smiled. "Mrs Lin! Perhaps you''d like toe and take a seat? It''s still so early; are


    you heading somewhere?"


    When Jiang Yao heard that, her entire body trembled that was probably the most original way of


    addressing the colonel''s wife in the whole ******** ******.


    "Jiang Yao and I had an appointment to go shopping for New Year''s good today," Mrs Lin exined.


    "Jiang Yao knows how to drive, so she''ll drive me in her husband''s car. The weather is freezing now, so


    I''ll go with Jiang Yao to save time waiting for transport."


    After she answered her politely, Mrs Lin quickly pushed Jiang Yao through the door.


    After they ate the breakfast that Lu Xingzhi had brought back, Jiang Yao nced at the quiet man; he


    refused to go with her. Finally, she had no choice but to take her bag and go with Mrs Lin.


    She met two other women downstairs. When they asked if Jiang Yao and Mrs Lin were going to the


    city, they got into the car together.


    Mrs Lin sat in the front passenger seat. After the car drove out of the armypound, she turned to


    Jiang Yao and said, "When we got into the car, Old Madam He was standing on the balcony watching


    us."


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    "She must have wanted to see what Sergeant Lu''s car looked like," Mrs Yang replied with a snort.


    "Before you arrived, I went downstairs to throw some garbage, and I saw Old Madam He, who was


    also there to throw her rubbish. As soon as she saw me, she pulled me aside to ask about the brand of


    Sergeant Lu''s bike. I told her that Sergeant Lu has a vehicle with four wheels, and his son could never


    afford that car even if he doesn''t eat or drink for several years. She thought that I had lied to her; she


    said Sergeant Lu could never afford such an expensive car. Perhaps she hid on the balcony to see if I


    told her the truth."

 Chapter 995: He Didn’t Mention It

    Chapter 995: He Didn¡¯t Mention It


    After she finished speaking, Mrs Yang smiled. "You didn''t see the expression on that old woman''s face


    at that time. I reckon that after we leave, she''ll definitely ask about Sergeant Lu''s family background."


    "Oh, right! After you guys went home yesterday, did that old woman make things difficult for you?" Mrs


    Lin asked. "She is very difficult. I thought that one Mrs Ge was enough; I did not expect to meet Old


    Madam He. Perhaps your feng shui does not match each other?"


    "That''s not the case. I don''t know about Old Madam He, but Major He''s wife seems nice. She''s not as


    arrogant as her mother-inw, and she would always say hello. She seems easy-going," Jiang Yao


    said. "Old Madam He will leave after the New Year, so we''ll just have to bear with her for now."


    Then, Jiang Yaoughed softly. "As for yesterday, she did wait for me and Xingzhi toe back. Her


    face was dark when she asked why we prevented her from sending gifts to your house. Xingzhi acted


    as if he didn''t see her; he didn''t even reply to her. Instead, he pulled me into the house."


    "So that old woman scolded me so fiercelyst night because of this matter? I was wondering why I


    heard her loud voice when I was homest night." Mrs Yang was amused as she asked Mrs Lin, "What


    did she send to your house?"


    "What else could it be? A bag of vegetables." Mrs Lin felt very helpless. "Commissar Wu''s wife told me


    that the old woman always buys her son snacks and toys from time to time. She couldn''t resist it at all.


    The old woman managed to teach her son some bad habits. The kid had dared to ask for things


    whenever he saw anyone. Commissar Wu was so angry that he beat his son to discipline him. He told


    the child that he would beat him again if he were to take anything from Old Madam He. Luckily, the


    child managed to ditch that bad habit."


    People like Mrs Lin were annoyed when they saw Old Madam He''s dirty tricks. However, that old


    woman could not feel their disgust at all. On the contrary, she even continued to think of new ways to


    continue her tricks.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    As they chatted, Jiang Yao drove the car to Tianjin. First, the four of them went to the market to get


    some fresh vegetables. After that, they put them in Jiang Yao''s car and went to the street that sold New


    Year''s goods together.


    Lu Xingzhi had told her that Tianjin City was especially lively a few days before the spring festival.


    There was a long street with almost no end in sight, and they sold all the New Year''s goods that


    anyone would want. Everyone in the urban area would always go to that street to join the fun.


    "Jiang Yao, do you want to buy some couplets?" Mrs Lin was a little surprised to see Jiang Yao in front


    of the couplet stand; she seemed to be choosing between a few items. "Didn''t Sergeant Lu tell you that


    someone in the army would always write couplets?"


    "Every year during the New Year, Sergeant Lu''s house is always the most lively. He has been writing


    couplets for us for a few years now. His handwriting is very outstanding. Last year, I asked him for a


    few more to send them back to my hometown. My parents praised the handwriting on the couplets.


    With him around, you won''t ever have to buy any couplets," Mrs Yang said with a smile. "This year, we


    will still have to trouble Sergeant Lu to help us with our couplets."


    "Really?" Jiang Yao shook her head. "He hasn''t mentioned that to me."


    "Sergeant Lu keeps a low profile and doesn''t like to show off." Mrs Lin burst out inughter.

 Chapter 996: He Might Be Out On A Mission

    Chapter 996: He Might Be Out On A Mission


    "He''s nothing like my husband. Last year, someone asked my husband to write a couplet, and he was


    ted. He said that someone finally appreciated his handwriting. During the New Year, he was the first


    one to visit that friend, but the couplet on the door was written by Sergeant Lu. My husband had to


    thicken his skin and asked what had happened to the one he wrote. And the friend said that it was so


    ugly that he dared not put it up onto the wall."


    After Mrs Lin finished speaking, everyone covered their mouths andughed. Jiang Yao''s heart was


    filled with joy when she heard it. She knew that Lu Xingzhi''s handwriting was beautiful. He had


    practiced calligraphy since he was young; if he had the time, he still liked to write in the study.


    Jiang Yao remembered something from before she was reborn; she had a deep impression of Lu


    Xingzhi''s handwriting. It was the only characteristic that Lu Xingzhi had that did not match with his


    rough man personality. He would hide his usual fierce aura; with his head lowered and the brush in his


    hand, he looked somewhat schrly.


    When the stall owner heard their words, he knew that they would not buy couplets from him. However,


    he was also a smart person. He took antern and handed it to Jiang Yao. He said, "You won''t need


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    any couplets since your husband can write them. Perhaps you''d like antern? These are all hand-


    made; I got them from a Tianjin family that has madenterns for a hundred years. Have you heard of


    them?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard of them!" Mrs Yang nodded. "Everyone says that thenternes with a blessing. If a


    new wife bought theirntern and hung them before the New Year, they would be able to conceive a fat


    baby."


    "Perhaps it''s a gift from thentern?" Jiang Yaoughed out loud. She did not expect to hear such a


    magical tale when she was buying antern.


    "Many people said that; it makes thentern sound so magical. Those who buy thenterns and get


    pregnant with a fat baby are truly blessed. But the craftsmanship of thisntern is definitely one of the


    best in the country. Look at their skills and the materials used. If you walk down the entire street, you


    won''t find another one that''s as good as this one. The only reason I can get them is that my daughter is


    their youngest daughter-inw." The stall owner held thentern in his hand and continued to praise it


    proudly.


    "I bought thisnternst year. It still works even after I''ve kept it hanging for a year. Even though it''s a


    little more expensive thannterns from the other sellers, it has its advantages." Mrs Lin turned to Jiang


    Yao and said, "You should buy theirnterns."


    Mrs Lin took the lead and ordered two pairs ofnterns. One pair was to be sent to her mother''s house


    while the other was for her house in the armypound.


    Jiang Yao saw that the women also bought thenterns. Since the quality and style of thenterns


    were excellent, she also ordered a pair of them. Then, the few of them continued to shop.


    The women strolled through the street the entire morning. Since they still had many things to buy and


    she would not be able to return to the army for lunch, Jiang Yao gave Lu Xingzhi a call.


    However, Lu Xingzhi''s phone had been switched off. Jiang Yao let the women put their items in the car


    while she tried again.


    "Can''t get through?" Mrs Lin said, "Well, Old Lin did say that Major Zhu had a mission for him today.


    Perhaps he had gone on a mission?"


    "Yes." Jiang Yao patted her head. "Then he might really have gone on a mission."

 Chapter 997: Retribution

    Chapter 997: Retribution


    "Don''t worry, Old Zhu''s mission isn''t that difficult this time. If it weren''t for the urgency of the issue in his


    hometown, Old Lin said that Old Zhu had nned to return home after the mission had ended." Mrs Lin


    lunch?"


    "I know a shop that has very delicious noodles. It has just opened, and the soup is exceptional. It''s


    duck soup." Mrs Yang nodded before she led them away.


    Needless to say, as soon as they reached the intersection, they smelled the fragrance that came from


    the noodle shop. When they arrived at the entrance, they saw that the ce was packed. They would


    have to wait for their meal.


    The boss was also very good at his business. He had set up a wind-proof shed outside the door. There


    were already a few customers in there as they waited for their turn. Jiang Yao followed behind Mrs Lin


    and the others. When they entered, they were surprised to see two people there.


    It was Chen Lanying and her husband, Lu Weihua. Chen Lanying held her child in her arms. When she


    saw Lu Weihua, Jiang Yao''s eyes subconsciously looked for the other woman. Just as she expected,


    she saw her by the window of a western restaurant just opposite them. Then, she saw the obvious


    bulge on her abdomen.


    The shelter was not small. After Jiang Yao found a seat with Mrs Lin and the others, she did not look at


    Chen Lanying. However, her attention was still on them.


    She was surprised to hear Lu Weihua spoke to Chen Lanying about their divorce.


    Perhaps that was the reason Chen Lanying was emotional. She shouted at Lu Weihua, and her voice


    was so loud that everyone in the shed heard her.


    "You said that you didn''t believe that our child was yours, but the hospital''s results have already proved


    that. Why do you still want to divorce me? After our marriage, I''ve never let you down, and I''ve never let


    your family down. Why are you so ruthless toward me? My parents asked us to bring our child to a


    hospital in Jindo City for a checkup. The doctor said that he needs to be hospitalized immediately for


    treatment. Why didn''t you agree to that? Look at him! He''s getting more passive recently. If this


    continues, he will lose his life. Lu Weihua, are you still a human?"


    Chen Lanying''s roar attracted everyone''s attention. Mrs Yang lowered her voice and asked Jiang Yao


    and the others to look at them. "Let''s see what''s going on over there."


    "What hospital DNA test? Who knows if you paid the doctor to do it on purpose to fool me?" Lu Weihua


    did not expect Chen Lanying to roar so loudly; everyone focused their attention on both of them.


    Lu Weihua felt a little embarrassed. He pped the back of Chen Lanying''s chair and scolded, "You


    think I wouldn''t know if that''s my child? Chen Lanying, we''re going back to our hometown tomorrow for


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    a divorce!"


    "Excuses! Excuses! These are all your excuses! You can''t wait to kick us out of the house so that you


    will have room for your vixen and your b*astard child! Do you think that I don''t know she''s also here?


    When we were at Jindo City for our son''s medical checkup, that woman was hiding at her friend''s ce


    in Jin City! That was why you brought us to Jin City! Lu Weihua, you''re an animal. You don''t care about


    your son''s life; you will be punished for this!"

 Chapter 998: Why Can’t I Do It?

    Chapter 998: Why Can¡¯t I Do It?


    After she scolded him, Chen Lanying hugged her child and cried, "My poor son, you shouldn''t have


    been born. You''re still so young, but you''re already sick. Your father doesn''t acknowledge you, doesn''t


    treat you well, and doesn''t even care whether you live or die. Son, why is your life so miserable?"


    Quite many people at the side pointed at Lu Weihua; someone even scolded him. "The woman married


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    you and gave birth to your son, but now you''re kicking them out because of a vixen and a b*stard son?


    A man like you will be struck by lightning soon!"


    "You don''t even believe that the son of your legitimate wife is yours, yet you believe that your mistress''


    child is yours?" A mistress is never a decent woman. Who knows how many men she has hooked up


    with before you?"


    Someone pointed at Lu Weihua and scolded him. Finally, he was so humiliated that he left Chen


    Lanying and their son in the shelter.


    Jiang Yao watched as he left the wind-proof shelter and went into the Western restaurant opposite


    them. Then, he led the woman to a different seat and sat down with the waiter to order a luxurious set


    meal. Lu Weihua looked happy as the woman whispered in his ear.


    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. Do all men like vixens? Her voice must have sounded pretentious; Lu


    Weihua must have liked it very much. He brought his first wife to an ordinary noodle restaurant for a


    simple meal, yet he could bring another woman to a high-ss restaurant to spend money happily.


    Lu Weihua had left, and the onlookers pitied Chen Lanying and her son as they looked at her.


    No one knew what to say. Then, suddenly, Chen Lanying raised her son high up above her head as if


    she wanted to smash him to his death.


    "Hey, hey, hey! Are you crazy? You''re a mother!" Mrs Lin was also a mother, and she immediately


    jumped when she saw that. "This is your child. How can you do that?"


    "Why can''t I do it? His father doesn''t want him anymore. He''s sick. It''s so painful for him to live that it''s


    better to die now. I only hope that he can reincarnate well and not meet a ruthless person like his father


    again." Chen Lanying cried and shouted at Mrs Lin.


    "This is also a life. Letting him fall to his death is the same as killing him. You''ll go to jail." Even though


    Jiang Yao did not like Chen Lanying, she stillforted her. "It''s not like you don''t have a job and can''t


    raise him by yourself. Even though you''ll get a divorce, you can still care for your child. His illness can


    still be treated. Since your inws let your husband bring you and your child to Jindo City, it must mean


    that they care about the child. Your husband may not care about the child''s illness, but your inws still


    care about him. Even if you divorced Lu Weihua and he doesn''t want to keep your child, your inws


    will always want him. This will hurt."


    "That''s easy for you to say, Jiang Yao. If Lu Xingzhi wanted to divorce you when you already have a


    child with him, would you spend the rest of your life alone with the child?" Chen Lanyingughed


    mockingly. "Lu Weihua didn''t even want his son, so why should I help him raise his son? He has let me


    down. So why should I help him raise his son?"


    The other women were stunned when Chen Lanying addressed Jiang Yao by name. Then, they pulled


    Jiang Yao''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "You know her?"

 Chapter 999: He Owes Me

    Chapter 999: He Owes Me


    "We''re from the same county," Jiang Yao replied.


    Then, she turned her head to look at Chen Lanying. When she heard what Chen Lanying said, Jiang


    Yao felt really angry. Why would she hope that Jiang Yao was as miserable as her? Chen Lanying''s


    heart was really wicked!


    "That''s not a good example. When I got married, I learned to see my husband for who he was, so I


    would never be in this situation. My husband will treat our future children as treasures." Chen Lanying


    could infuriate other people, but Jiang Yao was not willing to admit defeat.


    Fine, since you hope that I will be as miserable as you, then I will let you know how happy I am.''


    "Yes, you may be the luckiest woman in the county; all of us are envious of your life." Chen Lanying


    carried her child and walked toward Jiang Yao. "Lu Xingzhi loves you and dotes on you. Auntie Lu


    protects you as if you were her own daughter. The Lu family is rich and powerful. Since you care so


    much for this child, then you can have him."


    "You " Jiang Yao was extremely shocked. She did not expect Chen Lanying to say such words.


    "Anyway, the Lu family is rich. You don''tck the money to raise a child, nor do youck money to treat


    the child''s illness. Didn''t you say that Lu Xingzhi treats you very well? Since he will treat a child like a


    treasure, then I will give this treasure to you." Chen Lanying sneered. "If it weren''t for my engagement


    with Lu Xingzhi, Lu Weihua wouldn''t suspect that the child wasn''t his. Coincidentally, he thinks that this


    is Lu Xingzhi''s child. He owes me this, and you are his wife. So it is only right that you help him."


    "You''re a lunatic!" Jiang Yao took a step backward to avoid the child that Chen Lanying tried to force on


    her. "You and Lu Xingzhi were engaged, but you were the one who broke the engagement. The Lu


    family didn''t ask your family for anything. You should know very well who owes whom!"


    Jiang Yao called out to Mrs Lin and the others, "Let''s go eat somewhere else. This ce makes me so


    anxious that I can''t eat!"


    "Yes! It''s too boring to wait like this. My stomach can''t take it anymore," Mrs Yang replied quickly before


    they left the shelter.


    The four of them left the noodle shop and went to find a fast food restaurant for their lunch. After they


    finished eating, Mrs Lin asked Jiang Yao, "That woman was engaged to Sergeant Lu? How did he get


    engaged to such a woman?"


    "Sergeant Lu was engaged to someone in the past?" Mrs Yang was shocked. It turned out that the


    woman had told the truth.


    Very few people in the army knew that Lu Xingzhi was engaged before he married Jiang Yao. Colonel


    Lin knew because he was on good terms with Lu Xingzhi and had dealings with Lu Xingzhi''s brothers.


    "I''m not very clear about the specifics. I only know that it was the woman who had initiated the


    annulment. I heard that when Xingzhi was in the army, that woman was engaged to him, but she was


    also still with her current husband. The man who wanted to divorce her had been in contact with her


    during her engagement to Xingzhi. Then, she broke off their engagement and got married not long after


    that."


    Jiang Yao did not reveal Lu Xingzhi''s little trick to get Chen Lanying to withdraw from the engagement.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi might have used a gimmick, but Chen Lanying was also in the wrong. On the one hand, she


    had upied Lu Xingzhi''s reputation, and on the other hand, she was still in a rtionship with Lu


    Weihua. As she looked at the bowl and pot, Jiang Yao really wanted to scold Chen Lanying.

 Chapter 1000: Can’t Be Bothered To Get Angry With Him

    Chapter 1000: Can¡¯t Be Bothered To Get Angry With Him


    "Why is that woman so shameless?" Mrs Yang''s eyes widened. "It''s her fault. She even took the


    initiative to break the engagement. How can she me Sergeant Lu? And she even dares to say that


    he owes it to her? How shameless!"


    "Look at what she wanted to do. She''s even willing to throw her own son to his death. That woman is


    ruthless!" Mrs Lin shook her head. "Maybe she doesn''t want to bring up a child after her divorce. That


    was why she wanted to throw him to his death."


    "We''re mothers, but I''ve never seen anyone so ruthless." Mrs Yang shook her head and sighed.


    "Anyway, if it were me, I would raise my child even if I had to beg on the streets or to pick up trash."


    Mrs Lin and the other women tried tofort Jiang Yao when they noticed that she did not look very


    good. They told her that the matter had nothing to do with her, and it had nothing to do with Sergeant


    Lu. She did a good thing when she scolded that crazy woman.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Then, Mrs Lin tried to change the topic. "Did you notice the two people in the corner in that wind


    shelter? It''s Chen Feitang and her partner. I heard from Old Lin that Chen Feitang is going to get


    engaged after the New Year. The man is a local from Jin city. He''s a young military officer from the


    Jingdo City ******** ******."


    "Cousin Chen Feitang!" Mrs Yang scoffed. "That woman is terrifying. She "


    The entire army knew about Chen Feitang''s incident. Those who were well-informed knew that Chen


    Feibai was Chen Feitang''s scapegoat. Therefore, when Chen Feitang''s name was mentioned, the


    women at the table looked disgusted.


    "Is that really her?" Jiang Yao had noticed a woman with her back against her. At that time, she thought


    it looked like Chen Feitang. However, they were in a small shop, and herpanion seemed so


    ordinary. Jiang Yao thought it was impossible for Chen Feitang, the Chen family''s eldest daughter, to


    appear at such a ce with such a man.


    She had thought the person looked familiar, but she did not expect it was Chen Feitang. So she was


    even more surprised when she heard that Chen Feitang would be engaged after the New Year.


    When Jiang Yao saw him, she thought that it was a person who looked like a god from the back. She


    didn''t expect that it was really Chen Feitang himself. When she heard from sister-inw Lin that Chen


    Feitang would be engaged after the new year, Jiang Yao was even more speechless Old Master Lin


    must have taken swift actions.


    After dinner, Jiang Yao continued to shop with the other women for the whole afternoon. When they


    went back, the car was full of New Year''s goods. When they got into the car, all the passengers had


    one or two pairs ofnterns in their arms.


    "Even though our backs are sore after so much shopping for the whole day, it''s much easier for us to


    follow Jiang Yao." Mrs Yang smiled. "Next time you go to the city, please remember to bring us with


    you."


    "That''s for sure. I can''t go to the city without anypany." Jiang Yao nodded in agreement.


    "If you''re going with your husband, then there''s no need to bring us. We don''t want to be the third


    wheel," Mrs Lin teased.


    "Hmph, I''m not going to go shopping with him!" Jiang Yao pouted and snorted.


    "Don''t be angry with him because of what happened just now. It has nothing to do with him." Mrs Lin


    was worried that Jiang Yao would be angry with Lu Xingzhi because of that woman''s situation. So, she


    tried tofort her.


    "I can''t be bothered to get angry with him." If she had wanted to get angry, she would have done so a


    long time ago. It was not like she had just found out about it. Even though Jiang Yao held back her


    anger because of what had happened with Chen Lanying, she knew that she could not me it on Lu


    Xingzhi. He was innocent.

 Chapter 1001: You Like Pink

    Chapter 1001: You Like Pink


    Coincidentally, Lu Xingzhi, who Jiang Yao continued to think of in her heart, gave her a call. Jiang Yao


    slowed her car before she picked up the call. Then, she said in an unfriendly tone, "What do you


    want?"


    Lu Xingzhi had just arrived home. When he saw Jiang Yao''s missed call on his phone, he had called


    her back. He was a little surprised; the moment she picked up his call, her voice sounded as if she had


    eaten explosives.


    "You didn''te back at noon? I went on a mission today and just got home." After Lu Xingzhi said


    that, he paused and asked tentatively, "How was the shopping trip in the city?"


    "I bought a lot of things. I can''t carry them by myself. Wait for me downstairs in about 40 minutes to


    help me carry them," Jiang Yao said. "I''m driving now, so I can''t talk to you anymore."


    "Okay." Lu Xingzhi knew that it was no big deal when Jiang Yao could still order him around. In the end,


    he reminded her, "The road is slippery in the cold weather. Drive slowly."


    Jiang Yao acknowledged his advice and then put her phone back into her pocket. Mrs Lin teased her,


    "He must have called because he didn''t see you at home. It looks like Sergeant Lu is not as cold as


    other people believed."


    Jiang Yao smiled when she thought of how Lu Xingzhi liked to nag and stick to her. Her husband


    behaved differently with her and other people.


    About 40 minutester, Jiang Yao drove into thepound. However, she already saw Lu Xingzhi''s


    figure before they reached her building. He stood at the side, and he had a rope in his hand.


    "Sergeant Lu is waiting for you at the entrance?" Mrs Yang was envious. "The other men in our army


    can''t evenpare to our cold and hard Sergeant Lu."


    Jiang Yao''s attention was on the rope in Lu Xingzhi''s hand. It looked like a pet dog''s leash. She


    wondered why Lu Xingzhi had it. Then, the man looked and waved at her when she was only a few


    meters away.


    The car stopped beside Lu Xingzhi. Jiang Yao took a closer look and realized that it was Moe.


    At that moment, she saw Moe lying on the ground weakly. He looked like he had nothing to live for and


    wanted to die immediately.


    Jiang Yao unfastened her seatbelt and jumped out of the car hurriedly. She jogged over to Lu Xingzhi


    and pointed at the thing in his hand. She asked him, "Can you tell me what you''re doing? Why do you


    have this thing at home?"


    "You mean this leash? I bought it on the way back. It''s pink. I think you''ll like this color." Lu Xingzhi


    handed the leash to Jiang Yao. "You''re not at home. I had nothing to do, so I came downstairs to walk


    the cat. I''ve walked it to the door."


    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi dragged Moe and said in disdain, "Is your pet dumb? Other people''s dogs


    jump happily when they go downstairs. It looks like a crippled cat; I had to drag it around. It''s so cold


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    now; doesn''t it know that running and jumping will keep it warm?"


    Lu Xingzhi''s disdain came from the bottom of his heart. He squatted and poked at Moe''s forehead with


    his finger. "Look at how silly it is! It''s still lying on the ground in such cold weather. It hadn''t changed its


    position from the door until there. I dragged it for half an hour, and it still looks like it''s dead."


    Jiang Yao had never felt so sorry for Moe before that. She was so angry that her cheeks were puffy.


    She red at Lu Xingzhi and quickly picked Moe up from the ground. She yelled at Lu Xingzhi, "You''re


    the dumb one! It''s fine if you want to walk a dog. Why would you walk the cat?"

 Chapter 1002: No Lady Here

    Chapter 1002: No Lady Here


    Moe was azy cat. Lu Xingzhi had dragged it around for half an hour; it was no wonder that he had


    such an expression on his face.


    However, Moe perked up when Jiang Yao yelled at Lu Xingzhi. He felt aggrieved, so he nudged Jiang


    Yao''s chest andined, "Your man is a pervert! He dragged me downstairs and said that we were


    going for a walk. It''s such cold weather, why are we going for a walk? Look at how he tortured me. If


    you didn''te back soon, he would have tortured me to death."


    Moe regretted his decision. If he had known that Lu Xingzhi woulde home to walk him, he would


    not have cked off. He would have gone out with Jiang Yao.


    After his wife yelled at him, Lu Xingzhi realized that he must have done something wrong and made his


    wife unhappy. He nced at Moe, who was as quiet as death, as it meowed happily in his wife''s arms.


    The cat had caressed his wife''s chest. He felt as if his wife''s pet had done that on purpose.


    "Let me carry him!" Lu Xingzhi walked forward and lifted the little white ball of fur from Jiang Yao''s


    arms. He said that he would carry it, but he stuffed Moe into his jacket pocket. Then, he urged Jiang


    Yao to drive the car into the building, and he would wait for her downstairs.


    He did not give Jiang Yao a chance to speak; he turned around and ran back. Jiang Yao did not know


    whether tough or cry. He must have been afraid that she would scold him, so he found an excuse to


    escape her wrath.


    Did he think that she did not know what was in his mind?


    Jiang Yao did not understand why Moe would act so cowardly in front of Lu Xingzhi? Her husband


    tortured him so much, but he did not even resist. Lu Xingzhi had wanted to walk it, and Moe had let the


    man put a leash on him and walked him in the cold wind for more than half an hour.


    Moe always acted arrogantly in front of Jiang Yao, but he was as timid as a mouse in front of Lu


    Xingzhi.


    Jiang Yao''s heart did ache for Moe when she thought about how Lu Xingzhi had walked it for half an


    hour.


    When Jiang Yao returned to the car, Mrs Lin and the other two womenughed so hard that they


    almost suffocated.


    "Why is Sergeant Lu so funny? Other people don''t even walk their dogs in the cold, yet he walks the


    cat?" Mrs Linughed so hard that she could not sit still. "Even my mother''s mutt doesn''t like to go out


    in this weather."


    "Does a cat need walking?" Mrs Yangughed. "Where would cats go? They don''t need their owners to


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    walk them. They just run around on their own."


    Jiang Yao did not know whether tough or cry. Sometimes she did not understand how Lu Xingzhi''s


    brain would work.


    After she thought about it, Jiang Yao guessed there was another possibility. He must have detected her


    strange tone while they were on the phone. He was anxious to see her but did not want her to notice


    his impatience. So, he had walked the cat as an excuse to wait for her at the entrance.


    When Jiang Yao drove the car to the residence building, Lu Xingzhi had already brought Moe home.


    When he saw Jiang Yao get out of the car, he walked toward her, but he did not say anything. Instead,


    he buried his head in his chore; he helped them move the things out of the car one by one.


    "Sergeant Lu, Lady Lu, you''re home!" Old Madam He suddenly appeared downstairs. She said, "Lady


    Lu, it looks like you bought a lot of things during your shopping trip. You look pleased too. Oh, and you


    boughtnterns?"


    Jiang Yao almost dropped thenterns in her hands when she heard how Old Madam Lu addressed


    her. Lu Xingzhi turned to look at the older woman and said unhappily, "Auntie, there''s no one with the


    titledy here, only military wives."

 Chapter 1003: She Wants To Give Birth To My Child

    Chapter 1003: She Wants To Give Birth To My Child


    "Why shouldn''t it be ady? Sergeant Lu is an officer with a bright future. So, your wife should be


    addressed as ady?" Old Madam He did not notice Lu Xingzhi''s displeasure at all. Then, she walked


    forward and reached out to help them carry their things.


    Mrs Yang immediately hindered Old Madam He and said, "Auntie, you''re a senior. We can handle


    these things ourselves. We don''t dare to trouble you."


    Old Madam He looked at them and muttered in her heart. Were they afraid that she would take their


    things?


    After she thought about it, Old Madam He felt that it was most likely the case. The wealthier one was,


    the more money one would lose. Since they had gone to buy a lot of New Year''s goods, it was likely


    that they had purchased a lot of good things too. They were probably afraid that she would steal them.


    Therefore, Old Madam He gave up on the idea of helping them carry the items.


    However, when she saw thenterns in their arms, she thought they would not mind since they were


    prettyrge items.


    "I''ll carry thenterns for you! Thenterns are big; I won''t be able to hide them." Old Madam He


    grinned and reached out toward thentern in Mrs Yang''s hand.


    "Auntie, you must be joking. Why would we be afraid that you''ll hide them? We just think you''re older


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    than us and will tire more quickly if you carry too many things up the stairs. We cane down for the


    rest of the items. Otherwise, we''ll wait for our husbands to get themter. We really don''t dare to


    trouble you." Mrs Lin chuckled and persuaded Old Madam He to go to the side. Then, she gave Mrs


    Yang, Jiang Yao, and the others a signal to take their things upstairs first. She held Old Madam He''s


    hand and talked to her downstairs so that the old woman would not cause trouble again.


    Lu Xingzhi carried the heaviest things. Jiang Yao and the other two women carried a pair ofnterns


    each. Then, whoever reached their house first would take the things from Lu Xingzhi''s hands. Mrs


    Yang, who stayed downstairs, had also reached her home, so Lu Xingzhi only had half the things in his


    hand. The rest of the items had belonged to his wife; she had bought the amount of the other two


    womenbined.


    Jiang Yao was worried that Lu Xingzhi would be tired, so she walked slowly with thenterns in her


    hands. She also wanted Lu Xingzhi to slow down and rest for a while.


    Lu Xingzhi noticed that Jiang Yao was walking slowly, so he turned to look at her. When he saw the


    red-faced Jiang Yao, heughed softly. "Wife, are thesenterns ours?"


    "That''s right. The design of thesenterns is quite beautiful, isn''t it? I heard that they are handmade by


    a family who had been in the business for a hundred years. We can hang them on the balcony like


    Sister Lin''s house. It''s quite festive," Jiang Yao answered quite seriously.


    Lu Xingzhi smiled. "Hmm, the legendary childbirthntern." Lu Xingzhi paused for a moment before he


    asked, "Do you really want to have my child so badly?"


    Jiang Yao stumbled. If Lu Xingzhi had not pulled her back quickly, she would have rolled downstairs.


    "You also know about thisntern?" Jiang Yao was so shocked by Lu Xingzhi''s words that she could


    not stand up straight. How could he know about such a womanly rumor?


    Why would he feel like she was rushing for a child just because she bought a pair of legendary


    "I''ve heard about them. Many people in the army have bought them." Lu Xingzhi nodded and asked


    Jiang Yao to walk in front of him. He probably thought that Jiang Yao looked especially cute with the


    would be too big and block her line of sight, so when he spoke, his eyes never left her footsteps. He


    was worried that she would fall if she were not careful.

 Chapter 1004: What If She Were Pregnant

    Chapter 1004: What If She Were Pregnant


    When they reached the door, Jiang Yao took the initiative to stand to the side and waited for Lu Xingzhi


    to open the door. She asked, "Is it really as magical as they say? The seller said that this is not a


    blessing brought by thenterns. Thenterns are only well-known for their exquisite workmanship and


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    beautiful designs."


    After he opened the door, Lu Xingzhi let Jiang Yao enter the house first. He did not close the door


    because he had to go down again to help Mrs Lin carry the things. He answered Jiang Yao''s question,


    "People who have bought thesenterns did say that they got pregnant straight away. When we got


    married, some of myrades in the army bought a pair for us, but I didn''t hang them up."


    "Where did you put it?" Jiang Yao asked casually.


    "I kept them in the living room at that time. Later, when my friend''s children came by, they broke the


    Jiang Yao mockingly. Then, he smiled and asked, "Everyone says that thisntern is very effective if it


    were hung up. What if you do get pregnant?"


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi and said, "Whether or not I get pregnant has nothing to do with the


    Lu Xingzhi thought about it for a moment and nodded thoughtfully. "Yes, whether or not you are


    pregnant has everything to do with your man, but nothing to do with thenterns."


    He smiled proudly. "If I want to get you pregnant, then you''ll get pregnant. If I don''t want you to get


    pregnant, then you won''t get pregnant."


    As he spoke, Lu Xingzhi put the things on the ground. He turned his head to look at the sofa and


    eximed, "Wife, your stupid cat has disappeared."


    The leash was left on the ground. Lu Xingzhi picked up the broken leash and looked at it. His eyes


    shed. He looked around the living room, but he did not see Moe. He went to the bedroom and the


    study room again, but Moe was not there.


    "Maybe she ran away from home because she was unhappy after you abused her." Jiang Yao was


    angry when Lu Xingzhi mentioned Moe. That man did not even know that Moe was not in the house.


    "Let me repeat it to you again. Moe is not stupid," Jiang Yao defended herself. "She is smarter than


    most cats!"


    "I can see it now." Lu Xingzhi threw the leash on the coffee table. Then, he looked at the fruit knife on


    the coffee table. How would a stupid cat know how to use a fruit knife to cut the leash and run away?


    Since the cat was not stupid, why did it not react to him for the past two days? When he dragged it


    downstairs, it did not struggle at all.


    "Cats are wild and yful. However, they will always know the way home. It might have run to


    someone else''s house through the balcony window. Please don''t bother about it. Don''t let Mrs Lin wait


    downstairs. It''s hard for her to deal with Old Madam He by herself. Let''s go down to help her carry her


    things home." Jiang Yao ced thentern on the sofa gently before she turned around and urged Lu


    Xingzhi, who was staring at the fruit knife in a daze.


    "I''ll go down alone. It''s cold outside. You should stay at home and wait for me," Lu Xingzhi grunted as


    he looked out the window. He did not want Jiang Yao to go down with him. He was probably afraid that


    Old Madam He would bother Jiang Yao before he was back. So, when Lu Xingzhi went out of the


    house, he locked the door.


    After Lu Xingzhi went downstairs, Jiang Yao ran to the balcony and shouted to Mrs Lin, who was still


    downstairs. She wanted the older woman to know that Lu Xingzhi had gone downstairs for her things.


    Then, Jiang Yao tried to look for traces of Moe in case he had climbed the wall.


    However, he liked to be clean. Perhaps Moe had gone for a bath after Lu Xingzhi left the house.


    Therefore, there was only a little water stain on the wall, but no dirty cat paw prints.

 Chapter 1005: You Cheated On Me

    Chapter 1005: You Cheated On Me


    Lu Xingzhi went downstairs and saw Jiang Yao standing on the balcony as if she was looking for


    something. Then, he told her to go back into the house. The weather was frigid, and there was no


    heating on the balcony, so he was not afraid that she would feel cold.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao went back to the living room after she responded to Lu Xingzhi. As soon as she entered the


    room, she saw Moe on the newly boughtntern with a face full of love.


    "Is this a new toy for me?" Moe wagged his tail happily andplimented, "It looks perfect! Since you


    bought me a new toy to coax me, then I won''t run away from home."


    Jiang Yao walked forward and shook Moe off thentern. "Don''t break it. This isn''t a new toy for you.


    This is antern that we''re hanging on the balcony for the New Year. It''s for decoration!"


    Moe''s face instantly fell. His ws touched thentern as if he was considering whether he wanted to


    make a hole on thentern while Jiang Yao was not paying attention. If it were broken, then Jiang Yao


    would not want it. If she did not want it, then it would be his toy. Only, he did not know if it was


    expensive or not. If it were broken, Jiang Yao would be angry with him, and she wouldin to that


    man.


    Jiang Yao immediately saw through Moe''s thoughts and quickly moved thentern to the study room


    that Lu Xingzhi had forbidden her from entering.


    As she walked in and out of the study room, Old Madam He, who was in the opposite unit, seemed to


    be scolding someone. She was loud, so Jiang Yao could vaguely tell that the older woman was


    scolding her daughter-inw.


    It was supposed to be time for dinner, but Lu Xingzhi was not home yet, and Jiang Yao did not know


    what to do first. She wanted to wash the vegetables, but Lu Xingzhi had repeatedly said that she was


    not allowed to use cold water in the winter, so she gave up the idea.


    She was bored, so she sat on the sofa and flipped through the newspaper that Lu Xingzhi brought back


    as she tried to eavesdrop on what Old Madam He was cursing.


    With Jiang Yao''s ability, she could hear everything within a two-kilometer radius, even through the wall.


    Therefore, she did not need much effort to listen to the reason Old Madam He was throwing a tantrum


    across the door.


    Then, Jiang Yao lifted Moe, who hadid on herp and sniffed his mouth. She questioned him, "Did


    you steal food from our neighbor?"


    "No!" Moe pped Jiang Yao''s evil hand away and red at her. "I don''t do that kind of thing."


    "Really?" Jiang Yao had a look of disbelief on her face.


    Old Madam He was angry because two pieces of braised pork she had cooked were missing. She


    thought her daughter-inw had stolen the meat, so she scolded her. Her words carried a lot of dialect


    from her hometown, so Jiang Yao did not understand her, but she guessed that she was scolding her


    daughter-inw for being greedy. She had stolen the meat that her mother-inw had specially left for


    her son.


    The battalionmander''s wife denied it, and she cried grievingly. Jiang Yao felt that Old Madam He


    had gone too far by scolding her pregnant daughter-inw because of two pieces of meat. Even if the


    battalionmander''s wife had really stolen the meat, it was understandable for her to be ravenous as


    she is pregnant. Furthermore, Jiang Yao felt that the battalionmander''s wife would not have the


    guts to steal the meat in front of her mother-inw.


    On the other hand, Jiang Yao suspected Moe had done it. He must have done so when he ran out of


    the house. He had not eaten anything since he came to the army barracks with her. Moe did not even


    look at the leftovers that Lu Xingzhi brought back from the canteen.

 Chapter 1006: Look At How Much Other People Can Eat

    Chapter 1006: Look At How Much Other People Can Eat


    Jiang Yao felt that with Moe''s personality, he probably smelled the meat and could not help himself; he


    had run over to steal it.


    "If I say no, then no!" Moe jumped off Jiang Yao''sp andid down in a corner; he pointed his fat


    bottom at Jiang Yao. Since Jiang Yao could not see him, he rubbed his stomach with his front paws


    discreetly. He muttered about how the older woman had such sharp eyes. She could tell when he only


    took two pieces. Did she count the meat?


    She was so stingy that it made little Master Moe very unhappy. However, that older woman''s braised


    pork was pretty good.


    When Lu Xingzhi came back, he bumped into Major He, who had returned from Yuan City. The two of


    them talked as they walked upstairs. When they reached the third floor, Major heard his mother''s


    scolding and his wife''s crying. When he thought about his wife''s pregnancy, Major He did not say


    anything else to Lu Xingzhi before he sped up and ran upstairs.


    Lu Xingzhi could not be bothered with the battalionmander''s family matters. So when he reached


    the door to his house, he did not go to his neighbor to ask about it. Instead, he went back to his own


    home.


    The moment he entered the door, he saw Jiang Yao in the living room with the newspaper. He walked


    forward and reached out to touch Jiang Yao''s hand and reprimanded her, "Don''t go to the balcony if


    you have nothing to do there. Aren''t you afraid of the cold?" After he scolded her, he asked, "Let''s cook


    some porridge for dinner. What else do you want to eat?"


    Even though Lu Xingzhi had just returned from the outside, his palms were very warm. Women were


    naturally more afraid of the cold than men. Once Lu Xingzhi held her, Jiang Yao rubbed against his


    palm greedily and said, "Braised pork with soy sauce."


    The ears in the corner of the sofa trembled slightly. He thought that he had acted very well, but his tail


    had swayed twice; he had betrayed his mood at that moment.


    Great, I''ll have braised meat for dinner too!''


    When Lu Xingzhi was busy in the kitchen, Jiang Yao had also apanied him in the kitchen. She did


    not know how to do anything, so interfering would not help. Therefore, she was only responsible for


    talking with Lu Xingzhi in the kitchen to relieve his boredom.


    "I saw that you brought the local newspapers in Yuan City today, right?" Jiang Yao asked. "Yesterday, I


    heard you and Colonel Lin say that you want to arrange for your own men to go to Yuan City. It seems


    that you also intend to transfer Director Ye to Yuan City?"


    "Yes, Director Ye''s transfer order was sent today. Almost all the officials in Yuan City had been


    reced. All the officials have been inspected, and those who have no connection with the Chai family


    have been transferred to other ces to continue their jobs. Those who do have connections to the


    Chai family are all dealt with ording to thew. Yuan City is now very easy to control. Even though


    one is Nanjiang City and the other is Yuan City, both are still cities. Yuan City is the capital city of a


    province, and it is also close to the capital city. Director Ye''s arrival in Yuan City can be considered a


    promotion. This can be considered a New Year''s gift to him."


    Since they were only across the hall, the Lu family''s kitchen was very close to the He family''s kitchen.


    When Lu Xingzhi talked to Jiang Yao, he could only hear Old Madam He''s voice. When he heard it, he


    frowned.


    "I''ll talk to Major He tomorrow and ask him to send his mother back to her hometown before the New


    Year," Lu Xingzhi said impatiently. "She swears like this all the time, and the neighbors are all living in


    unrest. His wife is pregnant, and his mother swears like that because of two pieces of meat. She''s notN?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    afraid of offending her daughter-inw. When the New Yeares every year, Major He''s wife might


    take the child and go back to her mother''s house."


    After Lu Xingzhi finished speaking, he looked at Jiang Yao and sighed. "Look at how much other


    people''s wives can eat. Can''t you eat more?"

 Chapter 1007: Who Was It For?

    Chapter 1007: Who Was It For?


    Jiang Yao wanted to find an excuse to escape from the kitchen when she saw Lu Xingzhi''s expression.


    Moe was still lying on the sofa, so she pped his butt.


    Moe looked at Jiang Yao silently and smiled at her without any hint of anger. His smile made Jiang


    Yao''s hair stand on end. As she thought about how he looked, she went back to the bedroom.


    It took time to cook the braised pork. Then, when she was sure that Lu Xingzhi would not see the


    things she had hidden, Jiang Yao went to lock the bedroom door. Only then did she set her mind at


    ease to fold a thousand paper cranes.


    It was getting closer to Lu Xingzhi''s birthday, but more than half of the thousand paper cranes she


    needed were still unfinished.


    She unfolded the paper crane in front of the table and wrote a sentence on it with a pen. [Suddenly, I


    find the way you wrapped yourself in an apron as you cooked braised pork in the kitchen particrly


    handsome]


    The paper was very small, so the words on the paper were tiny, but the paper was still full of words.


    After she finished her writing and waited for the ink to dry, Jiang Yao took out another piece of paper


    and wrote another sentence. [Mrs Lin said that many peoplee to you to write couplets every year.


    Your handwriting is very good. If you have time, you can teach me calligraphy]


    Each of the 400 plus paper cranes had a short sentence like that hidden in them. It was all from her


    heart.


    She had written on many paper cranes while she was at the Yuan City Hotel; most of them were about


    how much she had missed him. Some were about how handsome he had looked when he jumped out


    of the helicopter.


    Of course, there were also some new ones that she had made over the past few days. Some were


    about how he was too naggy. She was only two kilograms lighter, but he could still talk about it every


    day.


    After Jiang Yao finished that, she propped her chin on her hands and leaned against the table. Her soft


    eyes were full of smiles. At that moment, she imagined the moment Lu Xingzhi saw the words hidden in


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    those paper cranes.


    When he found out about the paper cranes, she would have already started school, right?


    When he saw herints, he would definitely be angry and helpless and call her a heartless little


    b*tch.


    "Wife,e out for dinner."


    Lu Xingzhi came out of the kitchen and knocked on the bedroom door when he could not find Jiang


    Yao in the living room. As he yelled for her, he reached out to open the door, only to realize that the


    bedroom door was locked.


    "Coming,ing!"


    Lu Xingzhi stood outside the door and heard Jiang Yao respond hurriedly. However, he waited at the


    door for nearly two minutes before she came out; her palm was still stained with ck ink.


    "What are you doing? Homework?" Lu Xingzhi asked.


    "Hmm, smells good." Jiang Yao did not answer his question. Instead, she sniffed the air and ran to the


    kitchen.


    Lu Xingzhi followed behind her with his hands in his pockets and raised eyebrows. If she did not


    answer and changed the topic, then she was not doing her homework.


    When he saw her guilty look, Lu Xingzhi did not expose her. Instead, as she took a bowl from the


    cupboard, Lu Xingzhi asked, "Who is it for?"


    "Moe. He hasn''t eaten for a few days." Jiang Yao pouted at Moe, who was on the sofa. Coincidentally,


    Moe also jumped down from the couch. However, Lu Xingzhi was standing beside Jiang Yao, so he


    could only stare at the man with his cat eyes. He did not dare to go forward.


    Lu Xingzhi nced at Moe and then watched as Jiang Yao scooped half a te of braised pork and


    ced it into the bowl. He was slightly shocked. "Are you sure that it can eat so much meat?"

 Chapter 1008: How Are You Different?

    Chapter 1008: How Are You Different?


    "I love to eat meat, and I''m especially picky about food. I don''t like to eat food that isn''t delicious," Jiang


    Yao said. "I''ve tasted it. Your cooking skills are not bad."


    Lu Xingzhi did not feel happy even though Jiang Yao praised him because his wife had given half of the


    braised pork that he had cooked so well to that stupid cat.


    "I''ll take it over to him." After Jiang Yao was finished with the bowl, Lu Xingzhi snatched it. He was not


    happy to see his wife with the stupid cat every day. When she first came back, she had even yelled at


    him because of the stupid cat.


    The moment Moe saw Lu Xingzhie over with the bowl, he immediately jumped back to the corner


    of the sofa. He did not even dare to meet Lu Xingzhi''s eyes. He buried his head in its front paws.


    Lu Xingzhi ced the bowl on the side of the sofa and reached out to carry Moe back to the ground.


    He threatened him, "If you don''t wash your face after eating, don''t you dare to rub your face on the


    sofa!"


    Moe nodded his head stiffly.


    Lu Xingzhi was about to turn around and go back to the dining room, but he was stunned by Moe''s


    nod. No one knew what he was thinking. After a few seconds, he turned around and returned to the


    dining table as if nothing had happened.


    "Moe seems to be quite afraid of me," Lu Xingzhi asked as he sat down.


    "Yes." Jiang Yao nodded. "That guy always bullies the weak and is afraid of those who are strong. He''s


    a coward."


    The coward was eating the braised pork with tears down his face. He had a hunch that it might be the


    "I''m scary?" Lu Xingzhi could not tell if he was happy or unhappy when he heard that.


    "There shouldn''t be that many people in this world who don''t think you''re scary, right?" Jiang Yao


    blurted.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    In the end, Lu Xingzhi''s face darkened. "Do you think I''m scary, too?"


    Jiang Yao quickly swallowed the braised pork in her mouth. It was over; Sergeant Lu was furious. She


    had to smooth the tiger''s fur first.


    She put her chopsticks down and quickly tightened her grip on Lu Xingzhi''s side. She rubbed her head


    against his arm and giggled. "Why would I? I''m different."


    "How are you different?" His wife''s affectionate act made Sergeant Lu''s face look so much better. He


    reached out and patted her head. When he asked again, his tone was much better than before.


    "I''m your wife. Of course, it''s different." Jiang Yao smiled sweetly at Lu Xingzhi. Then, she stuck her


    head forward and kissed his lips lightly. "I know you''re good to me."


    Lu Xingzhi curled his lips into a smile. He even stuck out his tongue to lick her lips and praised, "It''s not


    bad."


    Jiang Yao''s face turned hot, and she sat back down. Lu Xingzhi chuckled softly. "I''m saying that the


    braised pork I made is not bad."


    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. "Oh," she said as she lowered her head to dig into the rice.


    "It seems like you''re not afraid of me at all." Lu Xingzhi was in a very happy mood as he picked up two


    more pieces of meat for Jiang Yao. "Eat more, and make up for the two kilograms that you lost as soon


    as possible."


    He loved feeding Jiang Yao, and he liked to watch her eat until she was full. He always felt that it was


    the best reward and motivation for his hard work learning to cook.


    After dinner, Lu Xingzhi put the dishes away and washed them. Jiang Yao was so full that she walked


    back and forth in the living room to help with her digestion. After Lu Xingzhi was done, he went back to


    the bedroom to get Jiang Yao a jacket, scarf, gloves, and so on. Without saying anything, he put them


    on for her. Then, he led her out of the door and was ready to take her downstairs for a walk. When they


    reached the door, he turned back and picked up Moe from the sofa. He tied the leash as a temporary


    fix.

 Chapter 1009: He Loved To Eat Meat

    Chapter 1009: He Loved To Eat Meat


    "Why are you torturing him again?" Jiang Yao ran back into the house and hugged Moe in her arms.


    "He ate so much meat in one night. Shouldn''t he go down for a walk to digest it?" Lu Xingzhi snorted.


    "He has legs. You''re not allowed to carry him at any time!"


    Then, he threw Moe back on the ground tyrannically; he held the leash in one hand and Jiang Yao in


    the other.


    "He won''t be able to stand it. He has a big appetite. Can you stop walking him?" Jiang Yao saw Moe''s


    hopeless expression and did not have the heart to persuade Lu Xingzhi. Yet, for some reason, Jiang


    Yao felt that Lu Xingzhi wanted to drag Moe out for a walk on purpose.


    It was as if he wanted to torture Moe.


    "Cats can''t eat greasy food. So tomorrow, I''ll buy some dried fish and cat food for him." Lu Xingzhi held


    Jiang Yao''s hand and went downstairs.


    "He doesn''t like dried fish and cat food. He only likes meat." Jiang Yao saw Moe''s pitiful look, so she


    bent down and untied the leash around Moe''s neck. Then, she put Moe into her pocket.


    Lu Xingzhi felt aggrieved when he saw his wife''s heartbroken expression. He and his wife had spent so


    little time together in a year, and there was an extra cat that needed his wife''s attention.


    When he was in Jiang Yao''s pocket, Moe felt that Jiang Yao was a kind person for the first time. She


    was like an angel who understood cats, so he swore that he would treat Jiang Yao better in the future.


    When the two of them arrived downstairs, Major He and his family were also outside for a walk. Major


    He and his wife did not look very happy, but Old Madam He''s face was dark as if she was miserable.


    However, they only looked unhappy until they saw Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi about toe down for a


    walk.


    "Sergeant Lu, you are also taking your wife for a walk? Even though it''s such a cold day, we can''t be


    "Auntie, it''s better to let Major He''s wife rest at home. She seems healthy, and she''s different from us. If


    she catches a cold, she can''t take medicine or injections due to her pregnancy. She''ll be the one to


    suffer in the future. I''m not trying to scare you, but some people have suffered miscarriages due to


    severe colds." Jiang Yao was unsure why Old Madam He would want to drag her pregnant daughter-in-


    Did she think it was better for the baby? It was not even a good time for a child to be outside anyway.


    "Major He, you should take your wife back upstairs. We are men, and we should dote on our wives.


    Otherwise, who would? Furthermore, she is currently pregnant. This is the time when women suffer the


    most. Don''t just listen to older people saying that women shouldn''t be spoiled. Women should be


    spoiled by their husbands." Even a grown man like Lu Xingzhi could not stand the situation.


    Major He was not sure whether a woman should walk more when she was pregnant. His mother said


    that his wife should walk more so that she could have a better life. However, he could tell that his wife


    had not wanted to go downstairs; she was bothered by the cold.


    After what Sergeant Lu''s wife had said, he knew that his mother was wrong. So he thanked Jiang Yao


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    hurriedly and led his wife upstairs.


    He could question the words of others, but he believed Sergeant Lu''s wife. Furthermore, he knew that


    Sergeant Lu''s wife was a doctor with exceptional medical skills, so she could not be wrong.

 Chapter 1010: Sergeant Lu’s Child

    Chapter 1010: Sergeant Lu¡¯s Child


    When she realized Major He trusted her, Jiang Yao said a few more words. "Major He, a woman''s


    mood during pregnancy is critical. Also, you must remember to supplement her nutrition during her


    pregnancy. Lack of nutrition and depression can cause a severe effect on the baby. Let her eat


    anything she wants during her pregnancy, and if there''s no harm, you should try to satisfy her needs.


    Her food intake will supplement the child in her womb so that the baby will have sufficient nutrition.


    When the baby is born, they will be fat, smart, and have soft skin too."


    "Mrs Lu, you don''t know, do you? If she overeats, then the baby will be too big. She won''t have easy


    childbirth!" Old Madam He quickly said.


    "Pregnant women with excess nutrition have bigger babies and perhaps more difficultbor. However,


    Major He''s wife is already a little malnourished. In her current condition, she might not even be able to


    make up for theck of nutrition." It was impossible for Major He''s wife to make up for the nutrition in a


    short period.


    "You''re still young. You don''t know anything. I''ve given birth before "


    "I''m a doctor. I know better than anyone." Jiang Yao interrupted Old Madam He''s words impatiently.


    "Even though some of your experiences are suitable, they''re notpletely urate. I''m a doctor. I


    know better than you."


    "I got it. I understand, Mrs Lu. Thank you for your kindness!" Major He thanked her hurriedly. Then, he


    held his wife''s hand and said in a low voice, "Tomorrow morning, I''ll ask for a two-hour leave to go to


    Tianjin City to buy some food and supplements for you."


    Major He scratched his head and looked at Jiang Yao again. He asked, "Mrs Lu, can I ask you what I


    should buy to supplement her nutrition?"


    "Buy her some calcium tablets and let her eat some fish, meat, and eggs. If possible, eat more fruits


    too." Jiang Yao gave her opinion before she reached her hand into Lu Xingzhi''s hand and walked away.


    When Old Madam He heard Jiang Yao recite such a long sentence, her heart ached. She immediately


    muttered, "Fish, meat? How much would that cost? You, young people, don''t know how to save


    money!"


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had only taken less than ten steps when a soldier carrying an unknown


    object ran toward them.


    "Sergeant Lu! Sergeant Lu! There''s a child here that''s yours!" The soldier started to shout from afar,


    "The child has been crying all the way. I don''t know what''s wrong with them, but their little face is so red


    as if they are holding their breath."


    "Whose child?" On the other side, Old Madam He, who was already prepared to follow her son and


    daughter-inw home, heard that and quickly ran back. She stuck her head out and looked at the


    soldier''s arms. It was really a child. "When did Sergeant Lu have a child?"


    "Speak clearly." Lu Xingzhi frowned and shouted at the young soldier, "Say it again, where did this child


    The young soldier was frightened by Lu Xingzhi''s shout. After a few seconds, he stammered, "Just


    now, a woman came to the entrance with a child and said that she was looking for Sergeant Lu. We


    didn''t let her in, so she gave the child to us and then said... and then said..."


    "What did she say?" Old Madam He asked.


    Lu Xingzhi nced at Old Madam He. The older woman subconsciously shrank her neck and shivered


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    in fear. She thought to herself, why was Sergeant Lu''s gaze so scary? It was as if it could devour


    people.

 Chapter 1011: Continue

    Chapter 1011: Continue


    "She said that we should hand this child to Sergeant Lu. She said that he owed her that much. She


    said that she and Sergeant Lu were engaged. If it weren''t for Jiang Yao... Oh, no..."


    At that point, the soldier nced at Jiang Yao and anxiously scratched his head. He did not know if he


    should continue.


    "Continue." At that moment, Jiang Yao was so angry that her voice carried some anger.


    "I should not say it." The young soldier had already lost his courage under Lu Xingzhi''s gaze. When


    Jiang Yao''s words forced him, he was so scared that he did not dare to speak.


    "Say it." Lu Xingzhi spat.


    "Really?" The young soldier looked at Lu Xingzhi carefully and then at Jiang Yao. Then, under the gaze


    of a few pairs of eyes, he braced himself and said, "That woman also said that if it weren''t for Mrs Lu''s


    interference, she wouldn''t have ended up like this. Her life is miserable because of Sergeant Lu and


    Mrs Lu."


    "Engaged? Snatched love? Mrs Lu, so you snatched your husband from another woman?" Old Madam


    He raised her voice. Her voice was so loud that the entire building probably heard her.


    "I don''t know. That''s what that woman said. Then, when she saw that we weren''t picking up the child,


    she left the child at the entrance and ran away." The young soldier was almost scared to tears when he


    saw Sergeant Lu and his wife''s expressions.


    Everyone said that Hades Lu had an icy face, but his wife''s expression was not inferior to his at all. The


    couple stood there with ugly expressions on their faces. It really scared everyone so much that no one


    could say a word.


    "It''s Chen Lanying." Jiang Yao gritted her teeth. "I met Chen Lanying and her husband when I went to


    the city with Mrs Lin during the day. Her husband has another woman outside, and that woman is


    pregnant. Chen Lanying''s son is sick, and her husband wants to divorce her. She almost threw the


    child to his death on the ground."


    "What did she say to you?" Lu Xingzhi remembered that when he called Jiang Yao, her tone was not


    good. It was probably because of Chen Lanying. That woman must have done something to make


    Jiang Yao hold back her anger, so when she picked up the phone, she was in a bad mood; that was


    why she ignored him.


    "She said that if it weren''t for her engagement with you, her husband wouldn''t suspect that her son


    wasn''t his. She said that her husband also suspects that the child is yours, so she asked me to take the


    child and said that I, as your wife, should settle the debt you owed her. I was angry, so I turned around


    and left. I ignored her," Jiang Yao said as he scoffed. "Her husband wanted to divorce her because his


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    son wasn''t his. He didn''t even believe the results of the paternity test from the hospital."


    "That''s right! That woman also said something else," the soldier said. "She said that even though she


    was the one who broke off the engagement, Sergeant Lu knew the reason behind it. It was Sergeant


    Lu who deliberately cheated to marry Mrs Lu."


    When Old Madam He heard that, she nced at the child and then left as she mumbled something


    under her breath.


    "How long has she been gone? How did she get here?" Lu Xingzhi ignored Old Madam He and asked


    the soldier.


    "We didn''t see or hear a vehicle. She must have walked to the entrance. She must have been walking


    for less than ten minutes, which is when I ran in here with the child," the young soldier answered.

 Chapter 1012: Revenge

    Chapter 1012: Revenge


    "My wife will carry the child, and I will drive the car. We will chase after her and return the child to her.


    She will raise her own son. No one in this world owes her anything," Lu Xingzhi said as he walked to


    the car. When Jiang Yao carried the child into the car, he started the car and left the barracks.


    Jiang Yao looked at the child in her arms, who was crying so hard that he was almost out of strength.


    She sighed helplessly. The child was probably hungry. Chen Lanying was too cruel. First, she had


    wanted to kill the child, and then she did not even feed him any milk. She even left him at the entrance


    of the army barracks in the cold and alone.


    "Who else knew that you pretended to be injured?" Jiang Yao asked. "Chen Lanying is using you of


    being unscrupulous to get her to break off the engagement so that you could marry me."


    "Only our family knows about that," Lu Xingzhi said with a gloomy face.


    "When I saw Chen Lanying during the day, I didn''t think she knew anything about it," Jiang Yao said.


    "Maybe someone told her after that."


    Jiang Yao observed Lu Xingzhi''s expression and continued to say, "Would you believe me if I said that


    it might be Chen Feitang?"


    "Did you meet Chen Feitang during the day?" Lu Xingzhi asked Jiang Yao as he focused his attention


    on the road.


    "Mrs Yang took us to a noodle shop during the day, and we met in the windbreak shelter. At that time,


    Chen Lanying was arguing with her husband. Later, she argued with me. Chen Feitang remained silent


    at the corner the entire time. However, Chen Lanying''s words were too extreme. I got angry, and I left


    the noodle shop with Mrs Lin and the others and went somewhere else."


    Jiang Yao thought about it for a moment. Then, she continued to say, "During the selection process for


    the special forces, you eliminated Chen Feitang first. It''s normal for her to hold a grudge against you. I


    heard that Chen Feitang is going to get engaged after the New Year. She definitely doesn''t have much


    love for you now. Anyone would want to take revenge. If she has the heart to do something, and she


    happens to meet Chen Lanying, don''t you think she would mislead Chen Lanying and lure her into


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    saying that to the soldiers on duty?"


    "Then that''s it." Lu Xingzhi did not need to overthink to believe that it had something to do with Chen


    Feitang. The three of them had met coincidentally in the morning, and Chen Lanying was at the army to


    say all ambiguous words in the evening.


    "Chen Lanying would not have found out if I were seriously injured, but Chen Feitang might have


    known about it. Chen Feitang and Chen Lanying said that it was entirely possible that I was not injured


    at that time." Lu Xingzhi''s tone got colder and harsher toward the end of his sentence. Chen Feitang''s


    name rolled gently on his lips, but he did not make a sound. Instead, he gave a silent sneer.


    Lu Xingzhi drove to the intersection that led to Jin City, but he did not see Chen Lanying. Jiang Yao


    hugged the child who had cried himself to sleep as she looked at the lights of the houses on the


    roadside. Suddenly, she felt sad for the child in her arms.


    "It''ste at night, and it''s cold outside. It''s impossible for a woman like Chen Lanying to take the small


    paths in the mountains back to the city. It has only been a few minutes. We should have caught up with


    her when we''re driving. It means that she might havee here by car."


    "Chen Feitang might have driven her. Without someone to lead the way, it would not be so easy for


    Chen Lanying to find the main entrance. There are so many forks on the road, and she did not get lost


    or take the wrong path.

 Chapter 1013: Don’t Want To Take Her Home

    Chapter 1013: Don¡¯t Want To Take Her Home


    If Chen Lanying had rented a taxi from the city, it would be expensive. The taxi would also send Chen


    Lanying to the entrance of the army barracks. The soldiers on duty would have told them that Chen


    Lanying hade in a taxi; they would have seen the vehicle.


    Therefore, Chen Feitang must have sent Chen Lanying there. However, she must have been afraid that


    she would be recognized, so she did not send her to the entrance. Then, she must have parked the car


    near the entrance and waited for Chen Lanying to send the child before she picked her up and left.


    They were both driving, and they had been driving almost ten minutes earlier. If Chen Feitang drove


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    her car really fast, it would make sense if they could not catch up to her as they had slowed down to


    look for Chen Lanying.


    "Then what about this child?" Jiang Yao looked at the sleeping child in her arms with a heavy heart, but


    she still made it clear. "I don''t want to take him home."


    The child was innocent, and she was not petty. However, she was also a woman, and she had a


    temper. The child''s mother had left the child at the barracks entrance and made everyone think that


    Jiang Yao was a vixen who stole another woman''s man. She did those things to disgust her


    deliberately; how could she still be in the mood to take the child home?


    She would have taken the child home if they had someone else as their parents, even if the child were


    an orphan she saw by the roadside.


    However, the child''s mother was Chen Lanying.


    She thought that Chen Lanying was a disgusting woman, so she did not want to care for her child.


    Jiang Yao did not want to do that, and Lu Xingzhi did not want it any more than she did. It was not his


    child, so why should he do that?


    The child''s mother even caused friction between his wife and him!


    "I''ll give my mother a call and tell her to contact the Chen and Lu families immediately. After that, we''ll


    send the child to the police station. If the two families want the child back, they can go to the police


    station to get him back. If both sides don''t want the child, then we''ll let the police station send the child


    to the orphanage."


    After he finished speaking, Lu Xingzhi parked the car by the roadside. He was afraid that Jiang Yao


    would hold the child for too long and her hands would get sore, so he took the child instead. He held


    the child in one hand and used his phone in the other to call Mrs Lu at home.


    When Mrs Lu, who was far away in town, heard that, she immediately blew her top. "How can this


    Chen Lanying be so vicious? How could she do such a thing? When I saw her being let down by Lu


    Weihua back in the county, I pitied her. Now, I think she deserves it. A woman like her deserves that Lu


    Weihua doesn''t like her! It''s retribution!"


    After she scolded the younger woman, Mrs Lu reminded Lu Xingzhi. "This is our fault; we''ve let your


    wife suffer. If Yaoyao gets angry at you, you have to bear with it and persuade her. Don''t think that you


    are in the right to quarrel with her. What that woman said in front of yourrades might cause people


    to misunderstand your wife. If that''s the case, then you''ll have to exin it to your wife."


    After she said that, Mrs Lu passed the phone to Mr Lu and told him to speak to Lu Xingzhi. When Mr Lu


    heard that Lu Xingzhi wanted to send the child to the police station, he thought about it and felt it was


    the most appropriate method. "Alright, we''ll do as you say. I will call the Chen family immediately."


    After Mr Lu finished speaking, Mrs Lu picked up the phone again and told Lu Xingzhi that she wanted


    to talk to Jiang Yao. Lu Xingzhi looked at his wife and passed the phone to her. "Mother wants to speak


    to you."

 Chapter 1014: The Lu Family’s Infatuation

    Chapter 1014: The Lu Family¡¯s Infatuation


    Jiang Yao quickly took the phone and ced it by her ear. "Hello, Mom, it''s me, Yaoyao."


    "Yaoyao, you''ve been wronged. If you''re not happy about this, don''t hold it in. Whether it''s scolding


    Xingzhi or beating him up to vent your anger, he definitely won''t dare to talk back at you. If he does, tell


    me, and I''ll buy a ne ticket and go there tomorrow to help you beat him up!"


    "It''s okay, Mom. I''m innocent in this matter. It''s pointless for me to be angry or beat him up. The most


    important thing now is to solve this matter." Jiang Yaoforted Mrs Lu. "Don''t worry, I know what to


    do."


    Mrs Lu was relieved when she heard Jiang Yao''s words. She felt that Jiang Yao was a very sensible


    woman. Other women would throw tantrums at men, but Jiang Yao would not do that. She knew that it


    was meaningless to argue about who was right and who was wrong when faced with a problem; the


    most important thing was to calm down and solve the problem.


    Mrs Lu hung up the phone after she said a few more words to Jiang Yao. Then, she held the phone


    and smiled to herself; she turned to Mr Lu and said, "I think that my son''s taste in finding a wife is


    excellent! The one he likes is so much better than the one I helped him choose. That woman, Chen


    Lanying, simply can''t bepared to Jiang Yao. Fortunately, we didn''t object when he said he wanted


    to marry Jiang Yao."


    "Comparing Chen Lanying to your daughter-inw? Mom, isn''t that an insult to your daughter-inw? Is


    Chen Lanying qualified to bepared to her?" Lu Yuqing sat on the sofa as she ate fruit leisurely, and


    she replied to her mother. "If Jiang Yao were Chen Lanying, do you really think she would end up in the


    same miserable state?"


    "If that''s the case, I would have broken my son''s leg first!" Mrs Lu red at her. "Lu Weihua''s parents


    didn''t know that they had to be tougher to control Lu Weihua so that he would have the confidence to


    deal with his wife and son."


    "What nonsense are you two talking about? Is he that kind of person? Don''tpare my son to other


    people''s b*stards." Mr Lu was so angry that heughed. "Xingzhi loves his wife very much. I don''t think


    he would do such a thing in his life."


    Mr Luughed. "The men in our Lu family are all infatuated."


    His brother was like that, and so was his son, Lu Xingzhi. Of course, Mr Lu felt that he was the same


    too.


    The infatuated Lu Xingzhi was driving at that time. He did not head to the police station but the


    downtown area of Jin City.


    At that hour, the shops in the downtown area of Jin City were not closed yet. Jiang Yao said that she


    wanted to go to the shop to buy some milk powder diapers and toys.


    The police station was not an orphanage, so there would not be anything for the child. Therefore, the


    child would go hungry if they took him to the police station directly.


    She did not want to take the child home, but she was not too stingy about spending money on him. It


    was the only thing she could do for the innocent child to make him happier while he was in the police


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    station.


    The things in the shop were dazzling. Jiang Yao walked in front and picked up the things the child


    would need while Lu Xingzhi followed closely behind with the child in his arms. The two of them were


    like novice parents who did not know anything. They had to ask the shop owner for everything they


    bought.


    For example, which brand of milk powder was suitable for children of that age, which brand of milk


    bottles were of good quality, what brand of diapers werefortable, and what toys were most


    attractive to a baby.

 Chapter 1015: I Accept It

    Chapter 1015: I ept It


    In the end, Jiang Yao even bought two sets of super cute clothes for the child. She carried therge


    bag of things and returned to the car.


    After they returned to the car, Lu Xingzhi waited for Jiang Yao to put the things in the back seat before


    he handed the child to her. The child was hungry, so Jiang Yao asked for hot water from the shop to


    wash the milk bottle. After she rinsed the milk bottle with warm water, she had asked the shop owner to


    help change the diapers for the child.


    Lu Xingzhi nced at Jiang Yao, who was feeding the baby before he started the car. Then, he


    whispered, "That pink bottle is pretty. Do you want to buy it for our daughter in the future?"


    "Which pink one?" Jiang Yao''s attention was on the baby who was struggling to drink the milk.


    "The bottle is pink with cherry blossoms on it. The owner said it''s imported from abroad. The quality is


    excellent," Lu Xingzhi answered. He hesitated and did not start the car immediately; it was as if he


    wanted to get out of the vehicle.


    "No," Jiang Yao rejected him directly. "It''s not nice! I don''t like it!"


    "Just because you don''t like it doesn''t mean our daughter won''t like it. I think it''s nice!" Lu Xingzhi


    opened the car door after he said that. "Wait for me in the car. I''ll be two minutes."


    He had utterly disregarded Jiang Yao''s opinion; Lu Xingzhi ran back and bought the bottle he liked.


    When he came back, there was not only an extra bottle in his hand; he also had a baby doll in a pink


    After he had bought all that he wanted, Lu Xingzhi was clearly in a good mood when he started the car


    again. Jiang Yao nced at the pink baby bottle and the doll he had ced on the side a few times, but


    she still felt disgusted.


    "Why do you like pink so much?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "I saw you wearing a pink dress before we got married. It looked very nice," Lu Xingzhi replied matter-


    of-factly.


    A pink dress?


    Jiang Yao facepalmed. In her memory, she had only worn a pink dress a few times before she got


    married. There was only one pink dress at home, and it was the most expensive dress that Jiang Lei


    had bought for her as a birthday present after he got his sry and spent a lot of money on her. Jiang


    Lei said that when he first saw this dress, he felt that it was suitable for her, so he gritted his teeth and


    bought it.


    Even though it was a thoughtful gift from Jiang Lei, Jiang Yao did not like pink, so she seldom wore the


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    dress. After she got married, she also left that dress at her parents'' home and did not bring it to the Lu


    family. It was probably still hidden in the closet.


    She only wore it a few times. She did not expect that Lu Xingzhi would see or remember it. The guy


    actually thought that she looked outstanding in it, just like Jiang Lei did. Those two people''s aesthetic


    standards were the same; they were probably men with a pink princess in their heart.


    "Who knows if I''ll have a son or a daughter in the future? If you buy these pink things now, wouldn''t it


    be a waste if I don''t use them when I have a son?" Jiang Yao chuckled. "Don''t think that I don''t know


    that the pink scarf, hat, and gloves that I''m wearing are hidden in the closet! They''re all for little girls!"


    Lu Xingzhi, however, was not worried at all. Instead, he answered leisurely, "If I get a daughter after


    you''ve had many children, then I''ll ept it!"

 Chapter 1016: Why Don’t I Give It A Try?

    Chapter 1016: Why Don¡¯t I Give It A Try?


    Jiang Yao choked and said that she could not win against Lu Xingzhi. She could only raise her hand


    and pinch his arm to vent her anger. She had thrown a rock at her own foot. She should have said that


    in the past!


    Lu Xingzhi, who was pinched, did not get angry. Instead, heughed. After the car stopped at the police


    station, he lowered his head and kissed Jiang Yao on the lips before getting out of the vehicle in


    satisfaction.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The people at the police station knew Lu Xingzhi, so he only needed to say a few words to exin the


    matter. Then, he left the child and all the things Jiang Yao had bought for the child at the police station.


    He only brought Jiang Yao back to the army after that.


    After they went through so much trouble, it was already veryte when they reached home. After he


    boiled the water, Lu Xingzhi let Jiang Yao take a bath. While she did that, he retrieved Moe, who was


    hidden in Jiang Yao''s coat pocket.


    Moe was asleep, but he was very alert. Lu Xingzhi''s hand had only reached the edge of the pocket


    when he woke up. However, he could not withstand Lu Xingzhi''s quick action, so he did not have time


    to escape. Lu Xingzhi had already grabbed him by the neck and carried him to the balcony.


    There was no heating on the balcony, and Lu Xingzhi carried Moe in the air. The wind upstairs was


    much colder than the wind downstairs. Of course, Moe had fur, so the cold would not kill him. However,


    he was afraid of what was at the bottom.


    Lu Xingzhi had carried him in the air. If he were to let go, then he would fall to the ground and turn into


    a pile of meat paste!


    Moe struggled with all of his might; his four limbs held Lu Xingzhi''s hand tightly as he meowed.


    Lu Xingzhi was unmoved as he observed Moe''s movements. "People said that cats have nine lives. I


    wonder if you are the same."


    Moe was furious. What nine lives? He only had one precious cat life!


    "Stop pretending. I know you can understand humannguage. You don''t know what this thing is. You


    might not die if you fall from such a height." Lu Xingzhi scoffed. "Why don''t I try it?"


    Moe was so scared that he shook his head. Unfortunately, that was not the second or the third floor. If


    he could not grab anything before he fell, he would turn into a dead Moe!


    At that moment, Moe missed Jiang Yao very much. It was only at that moment that he finally realized


    how gentle Jiang Yao was in the past.


    Lu Xingzhi saw that Moe was still hugging his hand without any other reaction. So Lu Xingzhi said, "To


    prevent you from escaping, I used a special rope to tie you up. The rope is longer than the height of the


    floor so that it won''t affect your fall."


    Crazy!


    Moe bared his teeth at Lu Xingzhi. "You''re too crazy! I''m going to tell Jiang Yao! You''re abusing me!"


    No matter what Moe said, Lu Xingzhi could only hear the meows. Lu Xingzhi did not know that Moe


    had scolded him.


    "So you really do understand humannguage." Lu Xingzhi shook his wrist deliberately as if he was


    going to let go, but he did not expect that such a feint would bring him a great shock.


    Suddenly, the cat''s ws that held his hand tightly had be bigger. The sharp ws cut through


    the back of his hand, instantly pierced the balcony''s outer wall, and went straight into the wall.


    The sharp ws were so big that they could easily surround the entire room to form a protective armor.


    Lu Xingzhi was shocked. He let go of his hand and took a step backward. Then, he looked at the entire


    body that used the sharp ws to support itself as it hung on the wall.


    At that moment, Jiang Yao walked out to the balcony. When she saw that Lu Xingzhi was also there,


    she asked, "Why are you alone on the balcony? Did you smoke when I wasn''t paying attention?"

 Chapter 1017: What Kind Of Monster Is This?

    Chapter 1017: What Kind Of Monster Is This?


    As a doctor''s family member, Lu Xingzhi knew that smoking was prohibited. Jiang Yao hugged her


    clothes with one hand and touched Lu Xingzhi''s face with the other. Then, she tiptoed and sniffed Lu


    Xingzhi''s face. She picked up his hand and was about to move closer to sniff it when she suddenly


    noticed that the back of his hand was bleeding.


    "What happened?" It was not there when they returned home; had he been injured while she was


    away?


    "Yaoyao." Lu Xingzhi was unsure if Jiang Yao knew that her pet was weird, so he quickly pulled her


    behind him and said, "Something is wrong with Moe."


    Moe probably did it on purpose. When Lu Xingzhi said that, its sharp ws were on the balcony wall.


    The next second, it appeared there. It nced at Lu Xingzhi and took a few steps backward cautiously


    until it was stuck to the wall. Then, itined to Jiang Yao, "Your man wanted to throw me down the


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    stairs to kill me!"


    "So you''re saying that you hurt his hand?" When Jiang Yao saw Moe''s ws, her face immediately


    darkened. "You hurt my man, and you still want toin to me!"


    "It was your man who made the first move, and you don''t want me to fight back? Besides, I didn''t do it


    on purpose. He was swaying. I thought he was going to throw me away, so I revealed my ws to


    protect myself. It was an ident that I cut him!"


    Moe would not have dared to take the initiative to attack a man like Lu Xingzhi, even if he had a


    hundred guts. He did not expect to cut Lu Xingzhi.


    "Are you talking to Moe? Can you understand Moe?" Lu Xingzhi''s face darkened. "What kind of


    monster is this?"


    "Go back into the house first. It''s hard to exin if someone sees this." Jiang Yao walked forward and


    patted Moe''s head to make it turn back. Then, she put Moe into her pocket and pushed Lu Xingzhi into


    the house.


    Lu Xingzhi''s face was extremely dark when he entered the house. He sat on the sofa and watched as


    Jiang Yao put the clothes in her arms to the side unhurriedly. Then, she took Moe out of her pocket


    before returning to the room to get some medicine and bandages to treat the wound on the back of Lu


    Xingzhi''s hand.


    Jiang Yao saw that Lu Xingzhi''s expression was very severe, so she exined as she bandaged his


    wound. "This thing may sound strange, but it''s not the first time I''ve experienced something unusual."


    She smiled and sat down next to Lu Xingzhi; she asked, "Do you still remember when my ex-brother-


    inw had people kidnap me? At that time, they almost took me. It was Moe who had saved me. He


    scratched their faces with his shard ws. He is not an ordinary cat. It has a very high IQ and has


    helped me a lot. You don''t have to be wary of him; he won''t give me any problems. He likes young and


    beautiful girls to hug him, and he iszy and likes to eat. His toys are also a little expensive."


    Moe humphed silently. He was not very happy that Jiang Yao had revealed his ws, but he wagged


    his tail proudly. "I am your wife''s savior. Don''t act so crazy with me, and don''t bully me!"


    He felt that the most righteous thing he had ever done in his life was saving Jiang Yao on a whim and


    bing her savior. He had relied on that, and based on how Lu Xingzhi doted on his wife; he could


    probably use that as his life-saving charm.


    That man''s ruthlessness was too scary. He did not even know when the man had suspected his


    identity.


    He predicted that his happy cat life hade to an end.

 Chapter 1018: Why Are You Congratulating Me?

    Chapter 1018: Why Are You Congratting Me?


    Lu Xingzhi frowned as he listened to Moe meowing. Then, he turned to look at Jiang Yao and asked,


    "What is this monster saying?"


    "He''s not a monster. Can you be a little gentler to him?" Jiang Yao leaned her head against Lu


    Xingzhi''s arm and sighed helplessly.


    "No." Lu Xingzhi had already shown mercy when he told Moe toe up again. However, when he


    heard Jiang Yao say that he was not an ordinary cat, but a cat with a high IQ and a cat that liked young


    girls, Lu Xingzhi wanted to chop Moe up. Did he want to take advantage of his wife by staying in her


    arms every day?


    He had even humped his wife''s chest a few times that day. His wife''s chest belonged to him and him


    alone!


    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi''s answer was clear and crisp without hesitation, and it was filled with anger.


    Jiang Yao did not doubt that Lu Xingzhi wanted to kill Moe at that moment.


    Moe must have sensed it too, so he ran away like a bolt of lightning from the balcony; it had


    disappeared without a trace for a second.


    Lu Xingzhi was, once again, surprised that Moe was as fast as a ray of light. Then, he got up and


    closed the balcony door with a cold face.


    Jiang Yao held her forehead silently. It looked like she had to smooth the tiger''s fur again.


    "Xingzhi, Moe had saved me and helped me before. So just treat him as my pet. Treat him as a pet,


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    just like Mimi." Jiang Yao even used a bit of coquettishness. After Lu Xingzhi sat down, she shook Lu


    Xingzhi''s arm gently. "Is that okay?"


    "What kind of species is he?" Lu Xingzhi''s brows were tightly knitted. "If someone were to find out that


    something is wrong with Moe, do you know what you guys would face? Also, why do you understand


    Moe, but I don''t?"


    "The first time I saw him was when he saved me near my home. I haven''t seen him since then. The


    next time I saw him was when I was in my dorm after school started. I only knew that he had followed


    me from my hometown. Moe also said that I was the only human he had met who could understand his


    can''t figure out."


    After a pause, Jiang Yao continued to exin, "I wanted to tell you a few days ago, but Moe told me not


    to do that. I don''t know why he was so afraid of you. I was worried that you would notice his


    abnormalities, so I''ve been putting on an act in front of you. When did you notice that he''s different?"


    Just as Lu Xingzhi was about to answer her, Jiang Yao''s phone suddenly rang. Jiang Yao was


    surprised to see that it was Chen Feibai, so she picked it up.


    "You''re not asleep yet?"


    Chen Feibai had only finished his rehabilitation not too long ago. However, the pain in his body made it


    difficult for him to fall asleep early, so he decided to call Jiang Yao.


    "It''s still early for me. "Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi beside her. If she did not calm that big tiger


    down that night, she would probably not rest. "What about you? How''s your rehabilitation training


    going? Are you persevering? I know that this process is arduous and painful, but I don''t think you''ll


    have any problems."


    Jiang Yao asked Chen Feibai about the progress of his rehabilitation training like apetent doctor,


    but at the same time, she cheered for Chen Feibai like a normal friend.


    "Put away your childish encouragement. I don''t need it." Chen Feibai did not appreciate that at all. With


    a snort, he said, "I''m calling you to congratte you."


    "Congratte me? Congratte me on what?" Jiang Yao was stunned by Chen Feibai''s


    congrattions. "I don''t seem to have any good news that warrants any congrattions; I only have


    troublesome things."

 Chapter 1019: The First To Say Congratulations

    Chapter 1019: The First To Say Congrattions


    "I thought that a heartless person like you wouldn''t have anything to worry about." Chen Feibaiughed


    out loud on the phone as if Jiang Yao''s words amused him.


    Jiang Yao''s eyebrows twitched. She felt that Chen Feibai did not mean topliment her when he


    used the word heartless; he wanted to mock her.


    "What did you say you wanted to congratte me for just now? Tell me about it. Maybe it will make me


    happy." Jiang Yao decided to skip that heartless topic.


    In any case, Chen Feibai was like a prickly cactus. He could be mean to anyone. So she would find it


    strange if he were to speak to her nicely one day.


    "I just received the good news. Congrattions on breaking the record of all the freshmen in Nanjiang


    Medical University! You are number one in every major." Chen Feibai smiled after he finished speaking.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so capable. The Divine Doctor''s student is extraordinary, indeed."


    It was rare to hear Chen Feibai praise someone so much. Jiang Yao was a little ttered.


    "Are you lying to me, or is it true? I don''t even know the final results, and you already know about it?"


    Jiang Yao was shocked. After the final exam, she had not paid attention to the results. Anyway, she


    would see the results after school started. She did not expect that Chen Feibai would call her to tell her


    that before the New Year.


    How did Chen Feibai know the results in her school so early?


    "Do I look like someone who would make such a joke out of boredom?" Chen Feibai seemed to be


    quite angry at Jiang Yao''s question. "Did you rely on guesswork when you took the exam? You don''t


    have confidence in yourself and don''t believe that you can get a good score? Don''t tell me that you, the


    Divine Doctor''s student, are unworthy of your reputation?"


    "Don''t be so obnoxious. I''m just surprised that you know my results so quickly." It was not that she was


    too surprised. After all, Jiang Yao had studied and practiced medicine for many years; it was merely


    like a refresher course for her. Therefore, she knew that it would not be difficult to get a good result.


    "If you want to know, you''ll know about it. Jiang Yao, remember, I''m the first one to congratte you."


    After he said that, Chen Feibai hung up the phone. Jiang Yao was dumbfounded when she heard the


    beeping sound from the phone. She stared at Lu Xingzhi with the phone in her hand with a puzzled


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    look on her face. "Did Chen Feibai be stupid because of the shock?"


    Lu Xingzhi sat next to Jiang Yao. When Jiang Yao was on the phone with Chen Feibai, Lu Xingzhi


    could hear what he said to her without even trying to listen.


    When he heard Jiang Yao''s question, Lu Xingzhi nodded his head as if it was the obvious answer.


    Then, he said, "He''s been in shock. It would be strange if he weren''t stupid."


    His tone was somber. He did not seem to be joking at all.


    If he were not stupid, why would he call his wife for no reason? Why was he so concerned about his


    wife''s test results? If he were not absurd, then what was that?


    Lu Xingzhi stood up from Jiang Yao''s side; he felt a little annoyed. He walked around the coffee table


    twice, scratched his buzz cut, and then sat back down beside Jiang Yao. Then, without saying


    anything, he pounced on her and stole her pink lips with a fierce kiss.


    Yes, a fierce kiss.

 Chapter 1020: You Have Something On Your Mind

    Chapter 1020: You Have Something On Your Mind


    He was so aggressive; it was as if he wanted to tear her apart and eat her whole.


    Jiang Yao was shocked by Lu Xingzhi''s action. Even though he was kissing her, she could feel the


    violent emotions from the bottom of his heart.


    Jiang Yao did not resist him. She allowed Lu Xingzhi to wrap her in his arms and kiss her.


    Lu Xingzhi did not close his eyes when he kissed her. His dark eyes were locked onto hers. They were


    so deep that they sucked her in like a ck hole; it caused her to be terrified.


    She rarely saw Lu Xingzhi''s expression looked like that. It was as if he was afraid and as if he was


    trying to hold on to something.


    She reached out to cover his aggressive eyes. The gentle sweep of his eyshes caused some


    numbness on her soft palm.


    "Let me look at you." Lu Xingzhi moved her hand away from his eyes and ced it on his lips. He


    kissed her gently on the palm of her hand before he returned to her lips again.


    Jiang Yao could not remember when Lu Xingzhi had carried her from the living room to the bedroom. It


    was a love affair. She was in his embrace, but he refused to leave her body for a long time.


    "I''m going to take a shower." Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi away. She went back to the bedroom to get


    some clothes because she had forgotten to get them. Later, she found Lu Xingzhi on the balcony when


    she went to look for him; she had not taken a shower yet.


    Lu Xingzhi grunted, but he did not move, nor did he let go of her hand. After he waited for a few


    seconds, he said, "Let me hold you for a while."


    "Then you go out first." Jiang Yao moved her body, but he pushed her back with his big palm. She felt


    helpless. She felt that Lu Xingzhi''s mood was very wrong.


    His mood had been wrong since that kiss.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Jiang Yao asked tentatively. "Is it because of Mo?"


    "No..." Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao, who was right in front of him. After a while, he sighed silently. "I


    really want to keep you under my nose."


    Jiang Yao''s face burned. Just as she was about to speak, Lu Xingzhi suddenly moved and retreated


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    from her body. However, in the next second, he turned over and pressed himself on her again. Jiang


    Yao watched as he ravaged her body again.


    "Yaoyao, should we have a child earlier?" She heard Lu Xingzhi whisper in her ear. Without waiting for


    her answer, he began to bring her into another world.


    After that, Lu Xingzhi carried Jiang Yao to the bathroom to take a shower. When the two of themid


    back on the bed, it was already midnight.


    Jiang Yao was a little sleepy, but it was clear that Lu Xingzhi was not tired at all.


    She yawned softly, and her body involuntarily leaned toward Lu Xingzhi. When he noticed her


    movements, the corners of his lips curled upward as he looked at her. Then, he reached out and pulled


    her over. In a low voice, he said, "If you''re sleepy, then rest."


    "Let me talk to you first." Jiang Yao shook her head and supported her eyelids. "You have something


    on your mind."


    Jiang Yao could feel it from the moment Lu Xingzhi said that he wanted to have a child earlier than


    nned. He seemed to have no sense of security and was anxious to find a way to have a child.


    Jiang Yao did not know why Lu Xingzhi would have such a thought so suddenly.


    It was very sudden.


    "My mind is clear about the child." Lu Xingzhi nodded; he admitted that he had something on his mind,


    but he did not have the intention to say it.

 Chapter 1021: Have A Child As Soon As Possible

    Chapter 1021: Have A Child As Soon As Possible


    Jiang Yao knew that if he did not want to tell her, she probably would not be able to find out.


    However, he could not find that sense of security in her. That must be his reason. He suddenly gave


    her a feeling that he was worried about benefits because of her.


    "Xingzhi," Jiang Yao called out to him softly. After he looked into her eyes, she said, "I love you; I love


    you very much."


    She loved him so much that he could be her entire being and her entire world.


    Her confession came too suddenly. Lu Xingzhi was stunned for a few seconds. Then, his eyes had


    hints of a smile as he replied, "I know."


    He really knew that; he could see it, feel it, and sensed it.


    "Shouldn''t you say that you love me too?" Jiang Yao pouted as she asked unhappily.


    "Do you need me to repeat what you already know?" Lu Xingzhi''s mood brightened. Then, he ced


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    his hand on her waist and slowly reached inside. Finally, he stopped on her lower abdomen and smiled,


    "Maybe we already have a child here."


    "It''s only been a few hours. How can it be so fast?" Jiang Yaoughed out loud. "Don''t talk to medical


    students about these psychological miracles."


    "What if you find out when school starts?" Lu Xingzhi continued to ask, unwilling to give up. "Will you be


    angry?"


    He said that he wanted to have a child, but he did not ask for her permission. After that, when they did


    it two times, he did not do anything but left it in her body. He also took a long time before he carried her


    to take a bath.


    "If we have a child, then we''ll have it," Jiang Yao answered straightforwardly. "Actually, I also want to


    have a child for us. I don''t know if our child will look like you or me in the future."


    "I want a girl who looks like you," Lu Xingzhi answered matter-of-factly.


    "What if it''s a boy that looks like you in the army?" Jiang Yao asked wickedly before she grinned.


    Lu Xingzhi did not answer her immediately. Instead, he looked at Jiang Yao with a profound look. Upon


    closer inspection, there seemed to be a little unhappiness and grievances in his eyes. He wanted a


    daughter who looked like his wife.


    Without waiting for Lu Xingzhi''s reply, Jiang Yao kicked his calf. "Huh?"


    Lu Xingzhi pressed Jiang Yao''s head against his chest to express his displeasure. "Drag them out and


    execute them all! Let''s give birth to more daughters!"


    "You''re crazy!" Jiang Yaoughed in Lu Xingzhi''s arms. Did he say he would execute them all?


    Because they were her sons?


    "Everyone wants a son. Why do you want a daughter so much?" Jiang Yao was very confused.


    "A son can''t wear a skirt or braids. If I have a daughter, I''ll dress her up like how you dressed when you


    were young," Lu Xingzhi said. "I have a lot of photos of you when you were young."


    "If I have a son, I can dress him up like how you dressed when you were young!" Jiang Yao thought


    about it and said, "I want a son. When I go home, I''ll ask Mom for photos of you when you were young.


    I''ll dress my son up like how you dressed up when you were young."


    "Silly!" Lu Xingzhi did not know if he was calling himself silly when he was young or calling Jiang Yao''s


    idea ridiculous.


    However, Jiang Yao felt that he was probably calling her silly because Lu Xingzhi was also methodical


    when he was young. He was not as naughty as the other children.


    When his wifeughed in his arms, Lu Xingzhi said, "I will hang thentern tomorrow."

 Chapter 1022: Waste of Bullets

    Chapter 1022: Waste of Bullets


    Jiang Yao stared at Lu Xingzhi with her round eyes. Was that guy for real? Was he really that


    impatient? So impatient that he even believed the legend of the child-givingntern?


    "In the next few days, think about your school''s arrangements. I am confident that I can get you


    pregnant before school starts!" Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao''s head.


    Jiang Yao was speechless. How much confidence did the man have in himself? Or did he have a lot of


    confidence in the child-givingntern? Some people had been thinking about children for years!


    "It''s settled. Close your eyes and sleep." After he talked to Jiang Yao, all the depression in Lu Xingzhi''s


    heart lifted.


    He was happy that Jiang Yao would amodate him. He had proposed to have a child as soon as


    possible. She did not throw a tantrum, nor did she reject him. Instead, she talked about their future


    child as sheid in his arms. There was not a hint of pretense on her face, and there was not a hint of


    hypocrisy. Just like him, she yearned for their future child, and she was willing to discuss that with him.


    Regardless of whether she would have a child soon, her attitude really made Lu Xingzhi''s heart soften.


    She truly loved him, so she would give in to him unconditionally.


    His wife would be his for the rest of her life. She could only be his.


    Even if there were people who would miss her in the world, she would always be Lu Xingzhi''s wife and


    the only woman who would bear a child with him.


    Lu Xingzhi woke up early the next day. Jiang Yao had gone to the city to buy some vegetables the


    previous day so they could start their cooking. Jiang Yao waited for Lu Xingzhi to finish cooking before


    she left the bedroom.


    When she washed up and went to the dining table, she saw Moe sitting on the chair at the dining table.


    There was breakfast in front of him, just like the one she and Lu Xingzhi had. The only difference was


    that the portion was smaller than Lu Xingzhi''s, but it was muchrger than hers.


    Jiang Yao rubbed her eyes. She felt that the scene was a little surreal. The man had wanted to chop


    Moe''s head off the previous day. So why would he make Moe''s breakfast?


    "You two have reconciled?" Jiang Yao nced at Moe from her seat and then looked at Lu Xingzhi.


    "Aren''t you going to kill Moe?"


    "It''s a waste of bullets," Lu Xingzhi replied as he handed Jiang Yao a pair of chopsticks.


    Moe had been swaying his tail before he suddenly stopped; he had heard Lu Xingzhi''s words. Then, he


    pulled his tail back and put it down obediently.


    He would always feel threatened by the gun any time he climbed back through the window. So even


    though he heard Lu Xingzhi say that it was a waste of bullets to shoot at him, he would still be


    obedient.


    Moe did not n to use his speed topete with Lu Xingzhi''s gun. After all, if the man lost, it would


    be a matter of a bullet. On the other hand, if he were to fail, then it would be a matter of a cat''s life.


    "Did the two of you agree to coexist peacefully from now on?" Jiang Yao was amused. She did not hear


    any truth in Lu Xingzhi''s words about wasting bullets. She only took Lu Xingzhi''s casual reply as a joke.


    "From now on, Moe can follow you wherever you go, but don''t let anyone, including Ah Lu and Big Ke,


    discover that he is different. Just let them treat Moe as your pet. Moe''s ws are very sharp. It is a very


    aggressive weapon." Lu Xingzhi looked at the wound on the back of his hand and thought of the


    person who Moe''s ws had disfigured; he admired the weapon discreetly.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1023: The Matter of a Gun

    Chapter 1023: The Matter of a Gun


    If Moe were not with Jiang Yao, he would not hesitate to chop off Moe''s ws and turn them into a


    weapon.


    There was another point. Moe was small, but he ran very fast. That point was very beneficial for


    sending news.


    If Jiang Yao were in danger in the future and could not escape in time to ask for help, Moe''s speed and


    IQ would be a great help.


    Jiang Yao took a sip of the soup, nodded, and looked at Moe with a smile. Did that mean Moe had


    changed from the young master that she had to serve to her bodyguard? Or perhaps a secret guard?


    Jiang Yao was puzzled. How did Lu Xingzhi manage to make Moe so obedient?


    When she was in Yuan City, and when she had asked Moe to do something for her, she had to beg and


    persuade him. Why were Lu Xingzhi''s words so useful?


    "How did you persuade Moe?" Jiang Yao asked curiously.


    "It''s something about a gun." Lu Xingzhi sat down beside Jiang Yao and picked up vegetables for her to


    eat.


    Then, Jiang Yao realized that Lu Xingzhi was not joking about wasting bullets. He might have really


    pointed a gun at Moe''s head.


    Jiang Yao looked at Moe with sympathy. No wonder he was afraid. After all, there were very few such


    wild men, and he had to meet one.


    However, Jiang Yao still did not understand. Moe had good skills, so why was he so afraid of Lu


    Xingzhi?


    Jiang Yao suspected that when she brought Moe to Rong County, Moe had secretly followed Manager


    Sun back to Nanjiang City alone because he knew Lu Xingzhi was there.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    She thought about it carefully; if she had not brought Moe to Yuan City, he would have managed to


    avoid Lu Xingzhi''s presence every single time. He had never met Lu Xingzhi until then.


    "By the way, how did you notice that Moe was different from other ordinary cats yesterday?" Jiang Yao


    had asked about it the previous day, but she was interrupted by Chen Feibai''s call, so she did not reply


    from Lu Xingzhi.


    "Moe''s story is full of loopholes." Lu Xingzhi nced at Moe, who was crouched on the chair as he ate.


    He said, "He did not eat anything when he first arrived, but he didn''t look like he had lost any weight


    from hunger. Then, he used his sharp ws to cut the leash, and he even took the fruit knife on the


    coffee table. He has such a small body, but his appetite is extraordinary. He can even understand my


    words and even bathe himself. How can he be a normal cat?"


    Jiang Yao had known Moe''s behavior for a long time, so she did not find him strange at all. She was


    used to it. However, Lu Xingzhi thought there was something wrong with Moe.


    He had suspected Moe the moment he rolled his eyes at him. So, he tested the cat again and again,


    and finally, he got his results.


    "Traction rope?" Jiang Yao eximed, "What''s wrong with the traction rope?"


    "Moe cut the traction rope with his ws, and he also used the fruit knife on the table. He wanted me to


    think that he used a fruit knife to cut it, but the cut of the traction rope was very neat. It was not


    something a normal cat could do with a fruit knife. Furthermore, there was no trace of wear on the


    de, so the fruit knife was used to deceive an idiot."


    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi probably realized that he had misused his words, so he quickly exined,


    "When I said idiot, I meant Moe, not you."


    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. She did not even think much about it if he had not exined.


    Once he did, she could not avoid thinking about it. He might as well not say thest sentence.

 Chapter 1024: Hanging a Lantern

    Chapter 1024: Hanging a Lantern


    However, after she thought about it carefully, Jiang Yao realized that Lu Xingzhi was right. That cat was


    smart enough to use a fruit knife to cut the leash, but the leash was made from a unique material, and


    a typical cat would not have the strength and gesture to use a fruit knife to cut it cleanly.


    Moe thought that he could fool Lu Xingzhi, but in fact, Lu Xingzhi had seen through his tricks.


    Jiang Yao looked at Moe, and then at Lu Xingzhi, andughed. "Not bad. We need someone to cure


    Moe in this world."


    "Meow! D*mn you, woman!" Moe protested unhappily.


    "What is he saying?" Lu Xingzhi heard Moe meowed, so he turned to ask Jiang Yao.


    "Oh, he''s saying "


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Before Jiang Yao could say anything, Moe ran toward Jiang Yao. His paws tried to cover Jiang Yao''s


    mouth, but before he could do so, Lu Xingzhi had already pped him onto the ground. "Climb on my


    wife''s body again, and I''ll chop off your paws!"


    "Jiang Yao, don''t say it, don''t say it!" Moe looked at Jiang Yao pitifully.


    Jiang Yao almost choked on herughter. She had known Moe for a long time, and it was the first time


    she had seen Moe speak to her pitifully. It had felt perfect.


    She imagined his arrogance in the past. Was that karma that Lu Xingzhi managed to suppress him?


    After dinner, Lu Xingzhi did not leave the house after he washed the dishes. Instead, he called out to


    Jiang Yao and carried a chair to the balcony.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Yao followed behind Lu Xingzhi and asked in confusion.


    Lu Xingzhi turned around and saw his wife followed him out of the balcony with empty hands. Then,


    she raised her little head high and saw him standing on the chair. He chuckled as he bent down to kiss


    Jiang Yao. Then, he raised his hand and patted her head. "Be good. Bring me thentern. I''ll hang it


    while I still have time."


    Jiang Yao looked at him speechlessly and exined in a low voice, "It''s a finely madentern! It''s not a


    child''s toyntern!"


    "Okay, fine, go and take out the finely madentern," Lu Xingzhi urged her gently. "Good girl, listen to


    me. Go quickly."


    Jiang Yao stomped her feet in anger, but there was nothing she could do. He would not change his


    mind anyway.


    Jiang Yao could not persuade Lu Xingzhi, so she could only go back to the study room to take the


    easily. When he put the chair back and returned to the balcony, he had a scarf in his hand. He walked


    toward Jiang Yao''s side and wrapped it around her. Then, he hugged her from behind and asked her to


    stand on the balcony with him to look at thentern for a few minutes.


    He did not only look at them, but he also praised her. "The child-bearingntern that my wife bought is


    gorgeous."


    Jiang Yao gritted her teeth. Then, she pushed Lu Xingzhi out of the house and told him to hurry to


    work!


    Lu Xingzhi was smiling when he left for work. When he reached downstairs, he looked up at thentern


    on his balcony a few times before he left the residence.


    After Lu Xingzhi left, it was Moe''s turn to stand on the balcony and look at the new toy that had been


    hung there. Then, he disappeared.


    Jiang Yao went back to her bedroom to fold the paper cranes. When Mrs Lin came to look for her, she


    had already folded a thousand paper cranes on the table.

 Chapter 1025: It Was Most Likely Her

    Chapter 1025: It Was Most Likely Her


    "I''ve been knocking on the door for a long time. What are you doing so early in the morning?" Mrs Lin


    nced at the opposite door before she went in after Jiang Yao.


    "I''m doing some handicrafts," Jiang Yao exined. Since she was focused on the task, Mrs Lin had


    knocked on the door for quite a while before Jiang Yao heard it.


    When she realized that Mrs Lin''s expression did not look quite right, Jiang Yao asked, "Did something


    happen?"


    Mrs Lin nodded, then pulled Jiang Yao to sit on the sofa. It was obvious that she had something to tell


    Jiang Yao. "You haven''t gone out today, right? So two things happened one good thing and another


    bad thing!"


    "What good thing? What bad thing?" Jiang Yao did not like to go out in the cold weather, so she could


    not guess what Mrs Lin wanted to say.


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    "The good news is that Sergeant Lu has been promoted. Now he''s a Captain! The military


    announcement has been posted!" Mrs Lin said, "Let me congratte you and Sergeant Lu first!"


    Jiang Yao was delighted. "That''s great!" Lu Xingzhi did say that he would make her a captain''s wife that


    year, and he had done it.


    However, when she thought about Lu Xingzhi''s outstanding achievements in the past two years, he


    was worthy of that rank. Every mission was an important and arduous one, especially thest time


    when he rescued a few generals. It had been a narrow escape.


    "What about Colonel Lin?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "When he has reached this rank, it is even more difficult for him to advance. There is currently no


    movement yet," Mrs Lin said. "This is something that we''ve known for a long time. Old Lin said that it


    would probably be another two years before he could use his connections."


    After she said that, Mrs Lin waved her hand. "But there''s one thing that you need to know. You have to


    keep calm. I came here to tell you as soon as I heard the news."


    Mrs Lin got angry when she said that. "In the morning, the military leaders received two reports


    detailing that you and Sergeant Lu were not behaving properly. They also said that Sergeant Lu had an


    illegitimate child. They said that you snatched Sergeant Lu from the hands of the woman who gave


    birth to his son. This morning, many people in the military said that the other woman sent the child here


    yesterday to Sergeant Lu. They said that she was pitiful, and her life was miserable because of you


    and Sergeant Lu, and so on."


    "Who has such a bad mouth to spread such irresponsible rumors?" Jiang Yao was so angry that she


    pped the coffee table; it was quite painful. It was so painful that she almost cried.


    "What exactly is going on? They are spreading such rumors!" When Mrs Lin heard the news, she was


    extremely anxious. "They might get you and Sergeant Lu for questioning today. Of course, it is still fine


    if they spread it in private. However, someone had written a letter to report it, and I wonder who those


    people are!"


    Lu Xingzhi had only been promoted to captain, and someone had already reported him for personal


    reasons. Who would not feel bad about that? Someone had messed up something good; even an


    outsider like Mrs Lin was furious when she heard that.


    "Last night, Chen Lanying, the woman we met in the city yesterday, the one who wanted to kill the


    child, brought the child here. The soldier didn''t let her in, so she left the child at the entrance. She even


    said some ambiguous words deliberately smear Xingzhi''s name. Yesterday, when the soldier brought


    the child in, Old Madam He was watching from the side, so she was most likely the one who had


    spread those words!"

 Chapter 1026: Interrogation

    Chapter 1026: Interrogation


    Jiang Yao was furious. "As for who reported him, I really can''t guess, but Xingzhi should know."


    Jiang Yao did not know who hated Lu Xingzhi the most, but he would know.


    "Logically speaking, no." Mrs Lin shook her head. "There was stillpetition in the past, but everyone


    knew that Sergeant Lu would be transferred after a year. Thispetitive rtionship doesn''t exist


    anymore. No one would be stupid enough to report and offend him with his status if they didn''t need to


    do that. This is a stupid and thankless thing."


    Even though the report would not reach Lu Xingzhi''s hands, it was still easy for him to find out about it.


    Lu Xingzhi did not even need to see the signature on the report. He would have a way to know the


    informant.


    Anyone with a bit of brain would be able to guess the twists and turns in the process. So, who would


    report Lu Xingzhi when he was about to be transferred? Did they wait for him to leave before they want


    to torture him?


    Did that person still want a future? Did he still want to stay in the army?


    "Someone is manipting this behind the scenes." Mrs Lin patted the back of Jiang Yao''s hand and


    said, "You shouldn''t be so self-conscious. Anyway, you and Sergeant Lu didn''t do anything, so don''t be


    afraid of others smearing your name. In the end, the truth wille out. But, I''m here to warn you


    about it if they ask you for questioningter. Others might take advantage of the situation if you might


    lose your mind then."


    "I''m not afraid; I''m angry." Jiang Yao sat upright. She had never done such shameless things, so she


    was not afraid of other people''s words or if they wanted to investigate her background at home. She


    was not scared at all. She was angry because those people were irresponsible and did not see the


    consequences when they spread such rumors.


    They did not even know the truth, yet they spread it as if that was the truth. Did they think it was a joke


    because it did not happen to them? Did they have nothing to fear?


    Did they really think that they did not have to bear legal responsibility for speaking nonsense? So they


    could say anything to other people?


    Before Mrs Lin left, a soldier came to request Jiang Yao for questioning. Mrs Lin and Jiang Yao went


    out together. On the way, Mrs Linforted Jiang Yao a few times before she watched Jiang Yao leave


    with that soldier.


    That soldier probably felt that Jiang Yao was in a bad mood, so heforted her, "Don''t worry. They


    only wanted to understand the situation. We believe in your and Sergeant Lu''s character. Someone


    must have been jealous and wanted to harm you."


    "Thank you." Jiang Yao was a little surprised that the soldier would say such words of encouragement


    andfort toward her, so her mood lifted. She smiled at the soldier and thanked him.


    When the soldier heard that, he scratched his head in embarrassment, smiled shyly, and didn''t say


    anything else.


    It was not until he brought Jiang Yao to the front of the leader''s office that he whispered to Jiang Yao,


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mrs Lu, you and Sergeant Lu will be speaking separately. But, don''t worry, Sergeant Lu is in the next


    office right now!"


    Jiang Yao grunted before she pushed the door open and walked into the room. A man in a military


    uniform in his forties sat in the room. "Commissar Wang." Jiang Yao greeted him when she recognized


    the man.


    "Jiang Yao, you''re here. Come, sit." Commissar Wang raised his head from the table and pointed at the


    seat opposite him with the pen in his hand. "Don''t be nervous, and don''t be afraid. I just want to have a


    few words with you."

 Chapter 1027: Something I Hear

    Chapter 1027: Something I Hear


    Jiang Yao nodded and sat down on the chair. Then, she asked, "What business does Commissar


    Wang have with me?"


    Commissar Wang looked at the 19-year-old girl in front of him. She looked obedient and well-behaved.


    She did not seem like the kind of girl mentioned in the report. Commissar Wang''s attitude toward Jiang


    Yao was quite good because he thought she was capable. He did not treat her like a criminal. He did


    not want to scare Lu Xingzhi''s wife; it would be difficult to exin to Lu Xingzhiter.


    "I just want to understand the situation between you and Lu Xingzhi. There is a rumor in the army about


    you and Sergeant Lu, and it has a great impact on the army''s morale and your personal reputation. So,


    I wanted to understand the situation." Commissar Wang said, "Yesterday, the soldier on duty said that


    he carried a boy from the entrance. Later, you and Sergeant Lu took him from the army overnight.


    Where is the child now?"


    "The police station," Jiang Yao said matter-of-factly. "The army is not an orphanage. We can''t just throw


    a child at the barracks entrance randomly and expect our soldiers to raise them, right? The child''s


    mother abandoned the child. Since we''ve met her, we decided to hand the child to the police station.


    The police station will contact the child''s family and let them take him back."


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "That''s true." Commissar Wang nodded. He felt that Jiang Yao''s words were very reasonable. It was


    best to hand that matter over to the police.


    However, Commissar Wang asked a few more questions regarding the child''s identity. "I heard that the


    child has a rtionship with Sergeant Lu?"


    "Commissar Wang, do you really think that that baby is Lu Xingzhi''s illegitimate child?" Jiang Yao


    raised her eyes and looked at Commissar Wang with an aggrieved expression. "Commissar Wang, do


    you also think that I am the kind of woman who would snatch another woman''s husband?"


    When she asked that question, Jiang Yao lowered her eyes slightly, and then her tears fell


    uncontrobly. "I was only 18 when I married Xingzhi. Before I married him, I only met him once. That


    was when he came to propose marriage to me. Not only did my parents disagree, but I also did not


    agree. I was only 18 years old, and all I wanted to do was study hard and strive to get into a good


    university to honor my parents. I also wanted to have a n for my future. So how could I have any


    thoughts about dating someone?"


    The more Jiang Yao spoke, the more pitiful and aggrieved she appeared. She did not even stop crying


    for a second. "Besides, Lu Xingzhi is a soldier. How many times does he go home in a year? "I''m also


    someone who studies all day long. So how could I have any interaction with him? "Most importantly,


    when I married Lu Xingzhi, he had already canceled his engagement with Chen Lanying for a long


    time. So how did Lu Xingzhi abandon Chen Lanying because of me?"


    Commissar Wang really did not expect that the woman, who was usually smiling, would cry after just a


    few words. Instead, the young woman sat there with her hands ced on her knees obediently. She


    lowered her eyes as she cried. She even bit her lower lip gently when she spoke. Her tiny face was


    deathly pale due to her emotions.


    Commissar Wang was dumbfounded. That young woman was the same age as his daughter. He was a


    man; he was afraid when any woman cried in front of him.

 Chapter 1028: Coax Your Wife

    Chapter 1028: Coax Your Wife


    Commissar Wang had done a lot of ideological and political work and had also interacted with many


    women. He had seen many people who would make a scene at the slightest disagreement. In other


    words, he had seen many shrews. Back then, he had felt that those kinds of women were the most


    difficult to coax. However, Sergeant Lu''s wife, who had been wronged, sat quietly as she talked and


    cried. She did not make a scene, nor did she scold anyone. She looked very pitiful.


    He had a headache that kind of person was even harder to appease. It was much better to bicker with


    a shrew.


    "Commissar Wang, Chen Lanying''s child has nothing to do with Lu Xingzhi. Her child is hers and her


    husband''s. Not long ago, she went to the hospital for a paternity test. This matter is very easy to


    investigate. Xingzhi and I are upright citizens. We are not afraid of any report or nonsense anyone


    might want to throw at us. If the army doesn''t believe us, they can send someone to their hometown to


    investigate this. I also hope that the army can uphold justice for Xingzhi and me as soon as possible.


    We will severely punish those who report nonsense randomly and those who nder us maliciously."


    Jiang Yao raised her hand to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes. "I''m also a virtuous woman. I


    married Lu Xingzhi legally, but someone threw dirty water on me for no reason at all. They don''t know


    anything, but they go around saying that they know everything. Did they want me to die? I''m still a


    student. If this rumor were to spread to my school, wouldn''t they expel me? What''s the difference


    between this and ruining my future, ruining my marriage, and ruining my life? I might as well take a


    knife and kill myself!"


    The more Jiang Yao spoke, the sadder she sounded. "If this matter isn''t investigated clearly, then I


    don''t think I''lle back to the army anymore. I thought that this is the army and that there is a strict


    discipline here. As the wives of soldiers, we should also have self-awareness about our role. However,


    I did not expect to be so disappointed. I''d better go back to my hometown."


    After she said that, Jiang Yao stood up and wiped her tears. "Commissar Wang, if you don''t believe


    me, you can get someone to go back to my hometown with me. I''ll go home now to pack my things and


    leave this troubled ce. If the army still doesn''t trust me, you can ask me to divorce Xingzhi. As long


    as you are willing to prove my innocence, you can even ask for my death."


    After she said that, Jiang Yao rushed out of the door as she cried.


    Commissar Wang stood up hurriedly and wanted to chase after her. However, he realized that there


    was no sign of Lu Xingzhi''s wife. That gave him a headache. A shrew was scary, but a sensible girl was


    also terrifying. She even mentioned a divorce; if Sergeant Lu knew about it, he could strangle him to


    death.


    Commissar Wang could not understand how things had turned out like that in just a few sentences? He


    did not even mean to interrogate her.


    One could only say that the young woman had a strong character and was a staunch schr, so she


    could not bear such an insult to her reputation.


    The person who spread that rumor was too despicable. They did not even know the truth. Those


    women''s mouths were like those of a storyteller they could break one sentence into ten sentences. In


    the end, they did not even know how ridiculous it sounded!


    Commissar Wang pondered that. It seemed like he would have to gather the military wives to organize


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    a political and ideological ss before the New Year.


    However, the most important thing then was to find Lu Xingzhi quickly.


    Commissar Wang turned around and went to the next office. He knocked on the door. When he


    received a reply, he opened the door and walked into the room. He looked at Lu Xingzhi, who stood


    there as he spoke to the chief. He sweated profusely as he talked to those two people. "Sergeant Lu, I


    think you should go back and coax your wife first."

 Chapter 1029: Why Did She Say Divorce?

    Chapter 1029: Why Did She Say Divorce?


    "What happened to her?" Lu Xingzhi did not know that Jiang Yao had been questioned next door.


    When he heard Commissar Wang mention Jiang Yao, he frowned and said with displeasure in his


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    voice, "What did you ask her?"


    "It was only a routine question, but your wife has a fierce temper. After two sentences, she cried and


    even said that she wanted to go back to her hometown..." Commissar Wang sighed. "If she asks you


    about the divorce, you should also persuade her. The army would never do that to nder people."


    When he heard the word divorce, Lu Xingzhi''s heart trembled. He did not care that the chief was here;


    he turned around and left hurriedly.


    Commissar Wang sighed when Lu Xingzhi left; he wanted to chase after him. Before he could say


    anything, the chief called him back into the room. He looked at the chief helplessly. "Their tempers


    proved that they are from the same family."


    However, the chief chuckled. "If she doesn''t have a strong temper, how could she subdue Lu Xingzhi,


    the tyrant?"


    It was obvious that the chief was not angry when Lu Xingzhi left so suddenly. "I do admire Jiang Yao.


    Even though it''s good for a woman to be gentle, it''s not good to be too passive. We are soldiers. Our


    wives should not be submissive; they have to be independent and strong."


    The chief was not surprised that Commissar Wang did not get any good treatment from Lu Xingzhi''s


    wife. He knew that she was not weak or vulnerable the way she dealt with the military doctor in the


    auditorium.


    He thought that she meant well; if she had good intentions, then it would be fine.


    Commissar Wang decided not to worry when he realized that the chief was not anxious about it at all.


    The chief must be 80% sure of the matter, and he must know how to solve it. He said, "After this matter


    is over, we should hold a political and ideological lesson for the military families in the region."


    "Yes, that is necessary." The chief nodded and let Commissar Wang handle that matter.


    After Jiang Yao ran out of Commissar Wang''s office, she wiped the tears from her face. How could she


    still look as pitiful as she did in the office just now?


    She did not let Commissar Wang catch up to her on purpose; she had run very fast. She only stopped


    after she was far enough. Even though she had wiped her tears, there were still many people there.


    She did not show too many expressions on her face. Instead, she lowered her eyes and appeared


    unhappy.


    She had to put on a whole show and let everyone see how aggrieved she felt, so she was not in a


    hurry to go home. So, instead, she walked very slowly.


    Lu Xingzhi was fast in his pursuit. In a few minutes, he saw Jiang Yao''s figure. "Yaoyao!"


    Lu Xingzhi quickened his pace when he saw Jiang Yao. Then, he pulled her toward him. When he saw


    the unhappiness on her face, he felt sorry for her. "I''m sorry."


    Jiang Yao did not expect Lu Xingzhi to chase after her. She could not react in time and stood there as


    he apologized.


    "Yaoyao, what did Commissar Wang say to you just now? Why did you say that you wanted to " Lu


    Xingzhi ignored the other passersby and grabbed Jiang Yao''s wrists tightly with both hands. He was


    afraid; he did not know what to do.


    He saw Jiang Yao''s pained expression, so he loosened his grip a little. However, he still did not let go


    of Jiang Yao. "Why did you say that you want to go back to your hometown? Why did you say that you


    want a divorce? You want to divorce me?"

 Chapter 1030: Impossible To Get A Divorce

    Chapter 1030: Impossible To Get A Divorce


    Thest question Lu Xingzhi asked was almost in a hushed voice. He was terrified when he heard the


    word divorce from Commissar Wang. He was afraid that Jiang Yao would feel aggrieved and angry


    about the matter. She might be so mad that she would not want to live with him anymore.


    Jiang Yao had probably never felt so much grief in her entire life. The army hinted that Jiang Yao was a


    vixen. Lu Xingzhi knew about the rumor. That was why he was afraid that Jiang Yao would not be able


    to endure such rumors and wanted a divorce to prove her innocence.


    "Jiang Yao, listen to me carefully. We can never get a divorce!" Lu Xingzhi could not wait for Jiang


    Yao''s reply before he growled at her. "You can''t die either!"


    Jiang Yao was shocked by Lu Xingzhi''s growl. She raised her hand and pinched his arm. Then, when


    she realized that many people were looking at them, she cried out loud, "What else can I do except


    divorcing you? Did you hear what the people in the army are saying about me? What''s wrong with me?


    When have I ever interfered with you and another woman? I''m also a woman. I also have dignity and


    pride. Did you hear what they say about me? This is even sadder than asking me to die!"


    "Some people can''t bear to see us living a peaceful life as a couple. They say that I''m a bad woman


    behind my back, but who would believe that I''m innocent? Other than divorcing you, what else can I


    use to prove myself?" After Jiang Yao said that, she pushed Lu Xingzhi away and ran all the way home.


    Lu Xingzhi was stunned for a few seconds before he chased after her hurriedly.


    Those who pretended to pass by them finally stopped. When they looked at the couple who had


    already left, someone said, "Mrs Lu is too pitiful. She''s such a good person. How can she be the vixen


    that those women mentioned?"


    "That''s right. These people who talk nonsense are too detestable. Are they trying to force Mrs Lu to


    divorce her husband? Look at how she was crying. I feel so much for her. If someone spoke of my wife


    like that, I would kill them!"


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Jiang Yao ran home as she cried. Lu Xingzhi chased her all the way home. He was upset because of


    Jiang Yao''s anxiety. As soon as he got home, he closed the door. However, before he could talk to


    Jiang Yao, he saw that she had already poured herself a cup of water and gulped several mouthfuls


    like she was fine.


    "The water is cold. So drink less and drink slowly." Lu Xingzhi walked forward and snatched her cup


    away. "Next time, I''ll get you a thermos cup."


    "I''m too thirsty. I cried all the way home. I have to rehydrate myself!" Jiang Yao stomped her feet


    coquettishly to anger Lu Xingzhi and snatched the cup away from him.


    Lu Xingzhi was relieved when he saw that Jiang Yao was still acting coquettishly with him. His wife had


    put on an act; she did not want to divorce him.


    Even though Lu Xingzhi had guessed it, he had been really scared when Jiang Yao had quarreled with


    him.


    "Don''t scare me like that in the future!" Lu Xingzhi raised his hand angrily and knocked on Jiang Yao''s


    head. When Jiang Yao covered her head angrily as she red at him, he bent down and kissed her


    angry face.


    "Do you really think I''m stupid enough to divorce you to prove our innocence?" Jiang Yao stepped on


    Lu Xingzhi''s foot. "Am I such a stupid person? Even if someone puts a knife to my neck and asks me to


    divorce you, I won''t even think about it, let alone for such a small matter!"

 Chapter 1031: You Don’t Have To Do That

    Chapter 1031: You Don¡¯t Have To Do That


    It was Jiang Yao''s turn to roll her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. "Silly!"


    "Yes, my wife is the smartest." Lu Xingzhiughed happily.


    "I did that to let the people in the army know how much that matter has affected us, to the point that


    we''re divorcing. When the oue is out, then you will have a reason to demand that the army punish


    those who made the report and spread rumors without any evidence. Otherwise, if the army says that


    it''s nothing serious when it is severe, what should we do? I can''t take that lying down! Someone is


    behind that report. We must find out and punish him severely!"


    If it were not for the fact that she wanted to let everyone know that her heart had been seriously hurt,


    she would not have had to cry all the way from the Commissar''s office; she would even have to make a


    scene in front of other soldiers and said that she must divorce him to prove her innocence.


    She had to appear as a pitiful victim so that everyone would sympathize with her. Most of the time,


    people would sympathize with the victim.


    Lu Xingzhi thought that she was as good as her second brother at deception. If she could use that to


    her advantage, then why not?


    If her opponent could act, then Jiang Yao could do it too. She was not bad at it as well. If she were to


    act, what would happen to those movie stars?


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Jiang Yao wanted the matter to blow up. She wanted to see who would dare to think that they would


    treat it as a trivial matter. It could lead to their divorce; how could they believe it was a small matter?


    "You don''t have to do that." Lu Xingzhi hugged Jiang Yao. "Leave it to me. I will find out who reported


    it."


    "I know that you will find out about it." Jiang Yao nodded. "These people need to know that they will


    have to pay for the consequences of making baseless usations. Otherwise, other people might do


    the same in the future even if they have no evidence. Does that mean everyone can use that


    despicable method?"


    Jiang Yao was furious. She was angry at the people who reported it, but she was also mad at those


    who talked nonsense in private, especially that Old Madam He


    "I''m going to pack some things and leave the army for now. I want them to think that I''m insisting on


    divorcing you. Then, I''ll go back to my hometown for two days. Call me when things are settled here. I''ll


    Lu Xingzhi. "That is the biggest way to put pressure on the army, isn''t it?"


    After she left, she still announced that she wanted to divorce Lu Xingzhi, which attracted a lot of


    attention from the army. That way, no one would believe that she was a vixen. Some might pity her, and


    some might speak up for her. Those who spread the rumor would also need to consider if they dared to


    say it out loud.


    Jiang Yao''s actions and Lu Xingzhi''s connections pressured the army in two different ways. Everyone


    thought that Jiang Yao was forced to divorce Lu Xingzhi. The entire army had their attention on that


    matter. If they did not deal with that quickly, it might impact their troops'' morale.


    After all, it was unprecedented for them to allow a rumor to force a military wife to leave the army and


    divorce her husband. It would be a disgrace if the news were to spread outside the military.


    "You''ve only been here for a few days, and you want to go back to your hometown?" How could Lu


    Xingzhi be happy about that? He had waited for a few months and had just hugged his wife for a few


    days. He still needed to use the time to get his wife pregnant as soon as possible. Unfortunately, Jiang


    Yao announced that she wanted to go back to her hometown!

 Chapter 1032: I Will Definitely Do It

    Chapter 1032: I Will Definitely Do It


    How could he be happy? It would be a miracle if he were happy about it!


    Even though Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao''s idea was excellent, he could not be happy when he


    thought about how he could not hug his wife to sleep when he returned home at night.


    "You are not allowed to leave. Don''t go back. When I find out who is behind this, I will have other ways


    to deal with them." Lu Xingzhi pushed Jiang Yao, who was about to return to the bedroom, back onto


    the sofa. In any case, he would not let Jiang Yao leave, no matter what.


    "It''s only for two or three days. This is a better way to punish those people properly. So why don''t we do


    it?" Jiang Yao said.


    She did not tell Lu Xingzhi she suspected Chen Feitang had something to do with it because it was too


    coincidental it was a chain of events.


    Chen Lanying had left the child at the entrance and said some vague information. The following day,


    someone reported that Lu Xingzhi had a bad habit.


    If Chen Feitang were involved, she wanted to see how Old Master Chen would protect Chen Feitang if


    the matter were traced back to her, especially when Jiang Yao was Chen Feibai''s savior! What if she


    and Xingzhi were about to get a divorce?


    Furthermore, if it had nothing to do with Chen Feitang, then it would not be a loss for her to leave for


    two to three days. After all, there was enough reason to punish the person who reported it severely.


    Lu Xingzhi noticed that Jiang Yao was not reluctant to part from him. He was very frustrated about that.


    Then, she had returned to the bedroom to pack her things happily. Lu Xingzhi was even more


    frustrated then.


    "You seem happy not to be by my side for two or three days," Lu Xingzhi asked sullenly.


    Jiang Yao carried her backpack and turned around to hug Lu Xingzhi. "I''m not happy. I can''t bear to


    part with you."


    Lu Xingzhi did not see how Jiang Yao could not bear to part with him; she was clearly delighted.


    "You''re not allowed to go back to your hometown!" Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao''s backpack strap. "You


    can go to Jin City and stay at Fourth Brother''s ce. No one will know that you''re in Jin City."


    "Fourth Brother would have returned to Jindo City for his vacation, right?" Jiang Yao asked in surprise.


    "I can tell him toe back and take care of you." Then, Lu Xingzhi called Zhou Weiqi. The man, who


    had only returned to Jindo City in the morning, was woken by Lu Xingzhi''s call. He had to go back to


    Jin city to apany Jiang Yao.


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    Jiang Yao could not be bothered to travel back and forth between her hometown and Jin City for two or


    three days if she could stay in Jin city. So before she left, she drew Lu Xingzhi close to her. "I''ll drive


    your car. You''re not allowed to catch up to me. You just have to pretend that you''re unwilling to let me


    go."


    "Do I really need to pretend?" Lu Xingzhi''s face was sullen. "I don''t want you to leave anyway."


    Jiang Yao stopped and nced at him speechlessly. "Anyway, just don''t let anyone see that. I''m only


    staying in Jin City for a few days. I''ll be back after this matter is settled. I''ve waited for a few months, so


    how can I miss these few days?"


    Lu Xingzhi still looked unhappy and did not want to say anything. He still had a sullen look on his face,


    so Jiang Yao held her forehead and rolled her eyes. Then, she stood on her tiptoes and whispered


    something into Lu Xingzhi''s ear.


    "You have to keep your promise!" Lu Xingzhi''s eyes lit up, and his original depression disappeared.


    Instead, there was a glimmer in his eyes. "You brought that up, so you can''t go back on your words.


    When that timees, even if you cry and beg me, I won''t be soft-hearted."


    Jiang Yao nodded with a red face. "Yes, yes, yes. I''ll definitely do what I say."

 Chapter 1033: If You Laugh Again, I’ll Go Back On My Word

    Chapter 1033: If You Laugh Again, I¡¯ll Go Back On My Word


    "Okay, then I''ll do as you say." Perhaps he was too happy; Lu Xingzhi''s voice was filled with joy.


    Jiang Yao was furious. She looked up at Lu Xingzhi, who was smiling. "Don''t show such a happy


    expression!"


    That guy! That guy! That guy! She was so angry!


    "You''re stillughing! If you continue tough, I''ll go back on my word and stay here!" Jiang Yao


    stomped her feet in anger. That guy had made fun of her deliberately.


    "I''m notughing! I''m notughing. Come on, let''s go. I''ll see you off." Two minutes ago, Lu Xingzhi had


    wanted to tie her up at home, but now he could not wait to send her away.


    It was Jiang Yao''s turn to be frustrated. Finally, she strolled to the door, turned her head to nce at Lu


    Xingzhi, and muttered, "You''re stillughing!"


    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. How could he not smile? His wife had promised him something that he


    had thought was impossible for months and had given up on that. At that moment, he was happy a


    flower named Jiang Yao had bloomed in his heart.


    Lu Xingzhi stopped smiling. Instead, he lowered his head and kissed Jiang Yao''s lips for a while. Then,


    he patted her head and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    When he opened the door, he was the cold King of Hades Lu again. He was full of energy, and the air


    around him seemed to have frozen into ice des.


    Many people knew that Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had returned to their residence. When Jiang Yao


    opened the door, she saw Old Madam He peeked at her through a crack in the door. She snorted


    coldly in her heart and pushed Lu Xingzhi into the door. Then, with a choked voice, she said to Lu


    Xingzhi, "Stop talking. We''re getting a divorce."


    Then, she carried her bag and rushed downstairs. Lu Xingzhi did not even have time to close the door


    before he chased after her. By the time he got out, Jiang Yao had already gotten into the car and


    locked the door.


    "Can you not leave?" Lu Xingzhi stood beside the car and looked at Jiang Yao with a pained


    expression.


    "What can I do if I don''t leave? If I stay, won''t I just let others point at my nose and call me a vixen that


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    stole another woman''s husband? Lu Xingzhi, I am an ordinary woman. My heart will also ache and be


    sad," she said with a sobbing tone. However, her sobs were silent, but tears continued to stream down


    her cheeks.


    When Mrs Yang heard the news, she rushed downstairs and saw the husband and wife. One of them


    was in the car; she clenched her teeth as she cried. The other was outside the vehicle; he was


    unwilling to let go of the door handle.


    "Jiang Yao, don''t be rash. You don''t have to do this. No matter what other people say about you, I


    believe in you." Mrs Yang was frightened by Jiang Yao''s stance.


    "Mrs Yang, I''m not rash." Jiang Yao shook her head as her tears fell. She looked so pitiful that Mrs


    Yang wanted to reach out and wipe her tears. "Mrs Yang, I have no other choice. Other than divorcing


    Lu Xingzhi, what else can I do? Mrs Yang, thank you for taking care of me during this period. Also,


    please thank Mrs Lin on my behalf. I''m afraid that I won''t have the chance toe here again in the


    future."


    After she said that, Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi and said, "If you have time before the New Year,


    take a day of leave. Or, after the New Year, take a day off to go back and settle the divorce procedures.


    I''ll go back to my hometown to bring my things back to my parents'' house. Then, you can drive the car


    back to the airport when you have time."


    Then, Jiang Yao started the car and left. By the time Colonel Lin and Mrs Lin reached there, Jiang Yao


    had already driven away.


    Colonel Lin looked at Lu Xingzhi, who stood there as his eyes gradually turned sinister. He turned to


    look at Mrs Yang and asked, "What''s going on?" When he heard that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were


    going to divorce, he was so scared that he rushed toward them. He did not expect that it was toote.

 Chapter 1034: Moe, The Spy

    Chapter 1034: Moe, The Spy


    "Jiang Yao wants to divorce Sergeant Lu. She took her things back to her hometown and asked


    Sergeant Lu to take time off to go back and settle the divorce procedures. She''s going home first to


    move her things back to her mother''s house." After she said that, Mrs Yang''s eyes reddened. "You


    guys didn''t see the way Jiang Yao looked when she drove away. She looked too pitiful. She felt


    aggrieved in her heart, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Which woman wouldn''t feel ufortable


    if this happens to her? Who was the one who spouted that nonsense? Isn''t that person afraid of going


    to hell and having their tongue pulled out for their lies? Aren''t they afraid that they''d be struck by


    lightning and have no children to mourn their death?"


    Mrs Yang was furious, so she threw every kind of curse that she knew. They had gone shopping the


    previous day, and then it seemed like they had to go their separate ways. She felt sad for Jiang Yao.


    "This is the military! Not a theater!" Colonel Lin scolded angrily. "All they do is gossip all day long!"


    Then, Colonel Lin walked toward Lu Xingzhi and said, "It''s okay, Xingzhi. After the army finds out what


    had happened, they will give you and Jiang Yao justice. When the timees, you''ll have to coax your


    wife. She wille back."


    "If she doese back, will her heart be back as well?" Lu Xingzhi''s voice was so soft that it was as if


    he had talked to himself. "She''s young, and she''s scared. Will she still be willing toe here in the


    future?"


    Even though he knew it was an act, Lu Xingzhi''s heart still twitched when he saw Jiang Yao crying in


    the car. He did not like to see her cry, even if it was an act. He only liked the way she smiled; that was


    her personality.


    "Of course, she''lle back if you''re here..." Colonel Lin said.


    Mrs Lin snorted, "It''s hard to say. Why would shee back? Is she here to wait for the next person to


    pour dirty water on her and force her to divorce Sergeant Lu? Do you think Jiang Yao is like you, who


    isn''t afraid of anything? Women are afraid of cold hearts; we''ll see if that happens."


    Mrs Lin was also furious. She red at Old Madam He and turned around to leave.


    Jiang Yao drove away from the army. When she arrived at the airport, she left her car in the parking lot


    and took Zhou Weiqi''s car back to the man''s house in Jin City.


    "I''m just a poor person." Zhou Weiqi sighed as he let Jiang Yao into his house. "There''s nothing here.


    What do you want to eat? I''m going to the nearby market to buy some vegetables. I''ve been cooking at


    home for the past few days."


    Jiang Yao could not go out for the next few days, so Zhou Weiqi could only resign himself to his fate;


    he would have to buy vegetables and cook.


    "Buy more meat." Jiang Yao was not picky about food, but she remembered that Moe, her newly


    appointed bodyguard, wanted to eat meat. Lu Xingzhi had asked her to bring Moe with her.


    Since Ah Lu and Big Ke were not by her side to protect her, Moe was her temporary bodyguard.


    Then, Zhou Weiqi went out to buy some ingredients. He told Jiang Yao to choose an empty room.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Jiang Yao wanted to call Lu Xingzhi to let him know that she had arrived at his fourth brother''s ce, so


    she opened her backpack and searched for her phone.


    Unexpectedly, she saw Moe holding her phone and pressing it when she opened her backpack. When


    he met her gaze, he quickly pressed it again and handed the phone back to her.


    Jiang Yao nced at Moe, who was smiling happily and then clicked on the phone. After she checked


    it, she realized that Moe had texted Lu Xingzhi!

 Chapter 1035: What Did He Say To You?

    Chapter 1035: What Did He Say To You?


    That''s right! Moe had texted Lu Xingzhi to report on her mood and that she had arrived at Zhou Weiqi''s


    ce!


    A spy!


    Moe must not have remembered who his master was!


    "I like rednterns. Tell Zhou Weiqi to buy one for me as a temporary nest!" Moe probably felt that he


    had done something to please Lu Xingzhi, so he requested happily.


    "Have you used my phone to talk to Lu Xingzhi before this?" Jiang Yao took Moe out of her backpack.


    Moe nodded. Lu Xingzhi could not understand what he was saying, so it was best to use a phone to


    Fortunately, Moe was a high-level pet butler, so he knew humannguage and words.


    "You two are really " Jiang Yao gritted her teeth. "What else did he say to you?"


    "He told me to watch over you. Don''t let anything else " Moe was in a good mood, so when he heard


    Jiang Yao''s question, he subconsciously opened his mouth to answer. He was almost at the end of his


    sentence when he suddenly blinked his eyes. Then, he shut his mouth and shook his head; he quickly


    changed his attitude and said, "I can''t say."


    "Do you still want to eat meat after following me for the past two days? Zhou Weiqi''s culinary skills are


    even better than Xingzhi!" Jiang Yao used all kinds of threats and enticements.


    Moe''s eyes twitched. After he thought about it for a few seconds, he remembered the ck gun in Lu


    Xingzhi''s hand and his murderous gaze. Then, he shook his head with some hesitation.


    "Do you want a redntern for your new toy?" Jiang Yao bared her teeth. "If you tell me, I''ll call Zhou


    Weiqi and ask him to bring one back for you!"


    Moe''s tail swayed. It was obvious that he was tempted.


    "Do you want it?" When Jiang Yao saw that, she immediately smiled and continued to tempt him. "Do


    you want it?"


    Moe took two steps backward, and his brain started to struggle. New toy? Or life?


    New toy with meat? Or his life?


    ..


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After he thought for a long time, Moe raised his paw and pushed Jiang Yao. "I want the same one that


    was hung on the balcony this morning! The exact one!"


    When Jiang Yao nodded, Moe immediately said, "Your man told me to watch over you. Don''t let other


    men get close to you. Don''t look at other men. And if anyone dares to touch you, I should text him!"


    Moe''s lips twitched. "I''ve told you. But, of course, you can''t tell him that I told you."


    After he said that, Moe urged Jiang Yao to call Zhou Weiqi to buy thenterns. Jiang Yao poked Moe''s


    head. "You''re a spy!"


    However, she still called Zhou Weiqi to ask him to bring back a pair ofnterns.


    Meanwhile, in the army, Lu Xingzhi did not return to his office. After Jiang Yao left, he returned home.


    After he closed the door, the first thing he did was return to his bedroom and take the pink paper bag


    he had hidden in the innermost part of the wardrobe.


    He opened the paper bag and looked inside it. Then, he stood up andughed before he put the paper


    bag back to its location. He was in a happy mood. He thought, Looks like I can still buy a few more of


    these clothes next time...'' There would always be a time for his wife to use them.


    After he hid them again, Lu Xingzhi closed the wardrobe door. He was about to leave, but he stopped


    and turned back when he reached the bedroom door. He stood by the bed and scanned the entire


    room with his eyes like a radar.


    Where would Jiang Yao hide her birthday present for him?


    Lu Xingzhi did not know what present Jiang Yao had prepared for him, so he searched the closet and


    under the bed. However, he did not find anything even after half an hour.

 Chapter 1036: Three Makes A Real Tiger

    Chapter 1036: Three Makes A Real Tiger


    Lu Xingzhi did not give up. He went to the study and the living room to search again, but he still could


    not find the gift that Jiang Yao had hidden away.


    It seemed that she had taken it with her.


    Lu Xingzhi smiled yfully. Perhaps Jiang Yao did not want him to peek at the gift. Did she know that


    he would look for it the moment she left?


    So, Jiang Yao had taken his birthday present away for two days?


    Lu Xingzhi left home with a slightly disappointed expression. On the way, his face was sullen, and


    everyone seemed to avoid him. Everyone knew that he was in a bad mood.


    His wife had wanted to divorce him, and she had gone back to her hometown. If anyone dared to


    provoke Sergeant Lu at that time, they must have had too much courage.


    When Lu Xingzhi returned to his office, Commissar Wang went to look for him and asked about the


    couple''s situation. "Have you coaxed your wife? The army has sent some people to your hometown to


    investigate the situation. Talk to your wife, and after the investigation, you will be cleared of all


    wrongdoing."


    "She went back to her hometown to wait for the divorce proceedings," Lu Xingzhi replied indifferently.


    "She''s gone. She asked me to apply for leave to go back and handle the formalities."


    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi sat on the chair. His voice was cold and hard as he said, "My wife is only


    19 years old. She has always been an obedient daughter and an outstanding student. She grew up in a


    simple and good environment, and she never suffered such humiliation. I don''t think you need me to


    exin how a rumor would take a life of its own after so many people spoke about it three times makes


    a real tiger. I have be a living example of that. We can investigate the matter and rify it, but we


    can''t do anything about other people''s perceptions. Military conduct has always been like that. My wife


    was right; it is quite scary."


    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi looked as if he was very busy. Commissar Wang was met with a cold


    rebuke. He looked at Lu Xingzhi helplessly, but the man held a pen and looked like he was ready to


    write a report. So, Commissar Wang could only leave.


    After Commissar Wang left, Lu Xingzhi did not stay in the office for long. He left about ten minutes after


    that. No one knew what he wanted to do.


    Meanwhile, in Jin City, Zhou Weiqi came home with a pair of rednterns. Just as he was about to


    Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org.


    tease Jiang Yao about thenterns, he saw her put thenterns in the corner of the living room. Then,


    he saw Jiang Yao''s pet p a hole on thentern before it went into it.


    "Jiang Yao, thisntern " Zhou Weiqi pointed at thentern in the corner; he was speechless. "Don''t tell


    me that you wanted me to buy thisntern as a toy for your pet!"


    "Why not?" Jiang Yao nodded. "If Moe likes this toy, he can use it as a temporary nest. It''s pretty good."


    What else could Zhou Weiqi say? As long as she was happy, then everything was fine. He was thankful


    that the woman and the pet did not belong to him.


    "Right, did you tell Eldest Brother and the others about this?" Zhou Weiqi asked. "Someone wants to go


    against Third Brother, and it has happened in the army. This is not a small matter."


    "I don''t know. If Xingzhi felt that it was necessary to tell Big Brother and the others, he would probably


    do it. If he didn''t say anything, then he probably felt that it was unnecessary. Big Brother seems quite


    busy recently." Jiang Yao shook her head. That was all she could do; the rest would depend on Lu


    Xingzhi''s arrangements. She trusted him.

 Chapter 1037: The Chen Family

    Chapter 1037: The Chen Family


    The news about Jiang Yao wanting to divorce Lu Xingzhi and how the man had abandoned a woman


    who had given birth to his son spread like wildfire. Some had begun to curse those who spread the


    rumor openly and discreetly. Some also thought that Jiang Yao deliberately made a scene out of


    embarrassment. Some even believed that Jiang Yao left because she felt too ashamed.


    After the evening training, Zhou Junmin ran to look for Lu Xingzhi.


    After he entered the house, Zhou Junmin looked around the room; he did not see Jiang Yao, indeed.


    He eximed, "Sister-inw has left?"


    "Otherwise, how could it be fake?" Lu Xingzhi threw a pair of slippers toward Zhou Junmin and then


    pointed at the shoe rack at the door. "Take your boots with you when you go backter, and next time,


    bring the slippers with you."


    "Sergeant Lu, it''s just a pair of slippers. Do you have to do this?" Zhou Junmin changed into the


    slippers and stepped through the door.


    "My wife bought it. Why should I let you keep it?" Lu Xingzhi stood there and sneered before he went to


    pour tea for Zhou Junmin.


    Zhou Junmin touched the tip of his nose, then sat down on the sofa. The soft leather on the couch was


    veryfortable. He sighed softly and waited for Lu Xingzhi to boil the tea and join him. After he took


    the teacup, he said, "I saw the two reports."


    "One has a byline, and the other has no byline." Zhou Junmin cursed. "The one with byline was written


    by Wang Quansheng! If I didn''t see the handwriting on the letter and his name, I wouldn''t have believed


    it."


    "Wang Quansheng..." Lu Xingzhi repeated that person''s name in a low voice. "He joined the army at


    the same time as Chen Feibai. He''s from the Chen family."


    "From the Chen Family?" Zhou Junmin was dumbfounded. "The Chen family reported you? Was the


    guy hit in the head?"


    The Chen family and the Liang family were old friends. Old Master Chen and Old Master Liang were


    sworn brothers. Lu Xingzhi was from the Liang family. If the Chen family reported Lu Xingzhi, it would


    be no different than an internal conflict. Therefore, how could Zhou Junmin not be surprised?


    "Did the Chen family want to betray us?" Zhou Junmin asked. "Maybe it''s because of Chen Feitang''s


    incident, and the Chen family is holding a grudge against us, and they want to betray us?"


    "If you were Old Master Chen, would you betray us?" Lu Xingzhi gave Zhou Junmin a look that told him


    he was an idiot. Then, he took the cup from Zhou Junmin''s hand and said, "What are the


    characteristics of the other report letter?"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yes, the handwriting is particrly clumsy, as if a child wrote it. Every stroke is especially heavy and


    careful. The report letter is very short, only less than 300 words. There are several typos. For example,


    Sister-inw''s name is wrong," Zhou Junmin said. "This person doesn''t seem knowledgeable, but our


    soldiers are at least primary school graduates. They should know basic words. So I guess it was written


    by a female family member who doesn''t know much."


    "I got it. I''ll go to Jindo City tonight." Lu Xingzhi reached out to take the teacup in Zhou Junmin''s hand


    and began to chase him away. "Take your shoes and go back to your dormitory."


    "This is what I got after I helped you?!" Zhou Junmin was so angry that he stomped his feet. "If there''s


    a next time, I won''t help you peek at any report."


    "If I want to look at it myself, do you really think I won''t be able to see it?" Lu Xingzhi did not care at all.


    He spoke nonchntly before he grabbed Zhou Junmin''s cor and dragged him out of the door.

 Chapter 1038: Only The Dead Can’t Wake Up

    Chapter 1038: Only The Dead Can¡¯t Wake Up


    Lu Xingzhi changed his clothes and said a few words to Colonel Lin before he left in his army vehicle.


    He drove straight to Jindo City. By the time he reached there, it was already 10:30 at night.


    The Chen family''s mansion was in a courtyard. Lu Xingzhi''s face was the only pass he needed to go to


    the courtyard. The guards on duty thought Lu Xingzhi was there to look for the Liang family; they even


    greeted him. However, Lu Xingzhi went straight to Chen Shanjin''s house.


    Lu Xingzhi''s attitude was not good. He stood outside the door and knocked loudly; he had woken up


    everyone in the Chen family who had gone to the bedroom to rest. The servant jogged toward the door


    and opened it.


    "Mr. Lu!" The servant knew Lu Xingzhi. When she opened the door and saw that it was him, she


    immediately swallowed the curse words she had wanted to shout. However, she muttered them in her


    heart. She had never seen anyone knock on the door so rudely.


    Lu Xingzhi walked into the house and stood in the middle of the living room. He nced at Chen


    Shanjin, who was looking at him from the stairs, and said coldly, "Tell Chen Feitang toe down


    here."


    Lu Xingzhi had checked while he was on his way there. Chen Feitang had returned home that night, so


    she must have been at home.


    "She''s asleep." Chen Shanjin frowned when he saw Lu Xingzhi''s expression. He had known Lu Xingzhi


    for a long time. Even though Lu Xingzhi was usually cold and indifferent, he would not be so arrogant


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    as to barge into other people''s homes like that. When he saw Lu Xingzhi''s expression, Chen Shanjin''s


    first reaction was anger, but he thought Chen Feitang might have done something to provoke Lu


    Xingzhi.


    As a father, Chen Shanjin knew his daughter all too well. During that period, the Chen family had been


    forcing her to get married. Chen Feitang had not been happy for a single day.


    "You can wake her up if she''s sleeping, but you can''t wake a dead person." Lu Xingzhi stood there with


    his hands in his pockets. "Uncle Chen, I did note all the way from the army to hear that she''s


    asleep. She''s been messing with my life behind my back, but she''s still sleeping soundly. If she doesn''t


    Just as Chen Shanjin was hesitating, Chen Feitang opened her bedroom door and came down the


    stairs. She was in pajamas and a thick coat.


    She was not surprised to see Lu Xingzhi, but she felt delighted to see him so furious.


    "It''s good that you are here." Lu Xingzhi looked at Chen Feitang with a cold gaze. "You ordered Wang


    Quansheng to write that report. I don''t know whether you are dering war on me personally, or if your


    family knows about this. I need to know in advance so that I can decide whether to deal with the entire


    Chen family or you alone."


    "What report?" Chen Shanjin''s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. He was more concerned


    about Lu Xingzhi''s wording. Dere a war? What war? Were the Chen family and Lu Xingzhi not


    always on the same side?


    "Wang Quansheng wrote a report about how I have a terrible lifestyle. He requested the army to


    investigate and punish my marriage with my wife. He also mentioned that I had an illegitimate child with


    another woman," Lu Xingzhi said. "Uncle Chen, your family sent Wang Quansheng to the Jin City army.


    Therefore, don''t ask if there is any evidence to prove that Chen Feitang had ordered Wang Quansheng


    to do this. Chen Feitang is well aware of this matter. I don''t even need to give you any evidence. But


    I''m just asking you. Is this Chen Feitang''s doing, or was the whole Chen family in on it?"

 Chapter 1039: To Disgust You

    Chapter 1039: To Disgust You


    Lu Xingzhi sneered, "You sure know how to time it correctly. The army just posted the announcement


    of my promotion to a captain today, and at the same time, they received these reports. Chen Feitang,


    why would you do that? Do you want to use such a method to suppress me?"


    The method was too childish. If he could be suppressed by such a small method, he would not have


    achieved everything he did.


    Many people had wanted to see Lu Xingzhi fail in various military regions. However, it had been many


    years, and no one had managed to do that.


    "Chen Feitang, these methods of yours can''t suppress me, but they are enough to disgust other


    people." Lu Xingzhi snorted.


    When Chen Shanjin heard that, he could not believe that Chen Feitang would do such a thing. He


    turned his head to look at Chen Feitang, who was standing at the door of the bedroom, and roared,


    "Feitang, did you tell Wang Quansheng to report Lu Xingzhi?"


    Chen Feitang did not seem to hear her father''s question. Instead, she looked at Lu Xingzhi and smiled


    self-deprecatingly. "Suppress you? If I can suppress you with that kind of method, then I am an idiot.


    You''re right; I just want to disgust you. Look, I seeded, did not I? Lu Xingzhi, I''ve liked you for so


    many years. It''s fine that you''re cold toward me, but how can you be so cruel to me? I hate Jiang Yao,


    but I hate you even more!


    "I heard that Jiang Yao is going to divorce you. She went back to her hometown early this morning.


    How does it feel to have your heart trampled by someone? You love Jiang Yao so much, but when you


    encounter difficulties, she''ll divorce you as she pleases. She won''t even bother with you and stomps on


    your love for her with her feet. When you were still working hard to fix things, she threw your marriage


    away like it was nothing. Does it hurt, Lu Xingzhi?"R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Chen Feitang walked toward Lu Xingzhi. "That is how I felt back then. It was heart-wrenching and


    painful. Lu Xingzhi, I''m in pain. What right do you and Jiang Yao have to be happy? Even if the army


    finally found out the truth and Jiang Yao did not divorce you, can you still erase the disappointment you


    felt toward her? I did not expect that such a small difficulty would make Jiang Yao ask for a divorce


    from you. That is an unexpected gain for me."


    She had only wanted to disgust Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao. She did not think that she could suppress Lu


    Xingzhi over such a small matter. She also knew that it was impossible for her to defeat Lu Xingzhi.


    It was like how she had the Chen family behind her; Lu Xingzhi also had the Liang family behind him


    and his sworn brothers'' families. Chen Feitang did not want Lu Xingzhi to hinder her future. She only


    wanted to disgust the two of them.


    Did she not live in torment after she returned from the south?


    Herrades and other people ridiculed her behind her back.


    The Chen family had shifted the me for the fire onto Chen Feibai, but how many people did not


    know that she had done that?


    Lu Xingzhi had eliminated her, and the other female soldiers had shunned her in the selection process.


    They made her a joke in the military. She could still catch other peopleughing and talking about her


    behind her back. Sometimes, she even heard the same thing in her dreams.


    She met one man after another numbly; she could not see love in them. She was like an object to be


    weighed and used. The only difference was that she was a valuable object.

 Chapter 1040: Who Gave You The Courage?

    Chapter 1040: Who Gave You The Courage?


    During that period, she lived every day in pain and grievance. She hated all the people who were cruel


    to her!


    What did she do wrong?


    What did she do wrong?


    Chen Feibai''s injury was not intentional. She did not let Chen Feibai take the me for her, and she did


    not bring it up. Why could no one forgive her for an idental mistake? Why did no onefort her


    when she was also in pain?


    She was also afraid, and she regretted it, but no one was willing to hear her when she said sorry.


    "Chen Feitang!" Chen Shan Jin was furious. He chased after her and quickly pulled her toward him.


    She must have been crazy to say such words to anger Lu Xingzhi. It was fine if she wanted to say it,


    but she still dared to walk in front of Lu Xingzhi.


    "Xingzhi, it is Feitang''s fault. I will get Feitang to call your wife and exin the circumstances." Chen


    Shanjin tried to remedy the situation hurriedly. "Don''t worry about the army. I will definitely handle that


    matter well. I won''t let it affect you in any way."


    "I can handle that just fine. I am here because I am handling the matter, so there''s no need for you to


    step in, Uncle Chen." Even though Lu Xingzhi did not sneer, his expression was full of mockery. It was


    clear that he was not prepared to let that matter rest.


    It was not that he had no bottom line, nor would he tolerate that every single time.


    "Lu Xingzhi, what can you do to me?" Chen Feitang walked forward from behind Chen Shanjin and


    smiled fearlessly. "I am the Chen family''s only sessor now. I am a daughter of the Chen family. Do


    you think that my grandfather will let you touch me?"R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    No one expected that Old Master Chen would appear outside the door and hear every word Chen


    Feitang had said.


    "Vile daughter!" Old Master Chen''s angry roar echoed from the door. His shouts startled the Chen


    family members in the room. Chen Feitang''s eyebrows jumped and subconsciously hid behind her


    father.


    Old Master Chen walked into the hall and made his way toward Chen Feitang. He raised his hand and


    pped Chen Feitang; a palm print instantly appeared on her face. It was clear that Old Master Chen


    had used all his strength in that p. "The status that the Chen family gave you is not for you to


    destroy the family!"


    Old Master Chen''s anger rose. "Even though you are a girl, I thought that you are still ambitious, as


    expected of the Chen family''s children. I nurtured you and promoted you, but I did not expect you


    would do such a thing behind our backs! Chen Feitang, are you only happy when you destroy the Chen


    Family?"


    "Dad " Chen Shanjin looked at his daughter as he quickly pulled Chen Feitang behind him. It was


    obvious that he wanted to protect her.


    "Protect her again! You are her father; let''s see if she will drag you down with her when the time


    of us! Chen Feitang, I wouldn''t be too harsh to call you an ingrate. Feibai''s future is ruined because of


    you. Now, he has to grit his teeth as he endures rehabilitation training every day. He wants to stand up


    like a normal person. He just wants to be able to walk like any other person. He suffered so much


    because of you. For all our sake, I even let him take all the me for you. But what about you? What


    did you do for us?"

 Chapter 1041: What Do You Want?

    Chapter 1041: What Do You Want?


    "Jiang Yao is Chen Feibai''s savior, and she has saved his life twice. Lu Xingzhi is a member of the


    Liang family and has saved my life. Who gave you the courage to touch them?" The more Old Master


    Chen spoke, the angrier he got. Finally, he strode upstairs and came down a minuteter with a whip in


    his hand. "Chen Feitang, step out from behind your father!"


    Chen Feitang was a tough woman. Even though she trembled in fear, she still gritted her teeth and


    stood forward. "If you want to beat me, then go ahead. It''s not the first time I''ve been whipped anyway!"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do you know what you''ve done wrong?" Old Master Chen was furious as he raised the whip to hit


    Chen Feitang''s leg.


    Even Chen Shanjin was terrified of that whip. Even though Old Master Chen was old, he was in good


    health; he was also a general. His hand was still very strong.


    "Dad, please talk to Feitang properly." Chen Shanjin saw that his daughter''s eyes were red from the


    pain. He gritted his teeth and went forward to stop the older man without another word.


    "Unfilial son, get lost! Look at the daughter you raised!" Old Master Chen was even more furious when


    his son tried to stop him. He whipped Chen Shanjin''s back heavily; the servant was so frightened that


    she trembled.


    Lu Xingzhi watched the scene coldly. He did not care if Old Master Chen did that on purpose or if he


    was furious. He did not stop the older man, nor did he say anything.


    It was not until Old Master Chenshed Chen Shanjin and his daughter a few more times that he said


    with slight impatience, "Old Master Chen, I''m not involved in your family''s disciplinary actions. Now,


    let''s talk about my matter first."


    When he heard Lu Xingzhi''s words, Old Master Chen knew that Lu Xingzhi''s anger had not subsided at


    all. He threw the whip on the ground and then looked at Lu Xingzhi. "I know about the Jin City army. It


    was Feitang''s fault. Xingzhi, don''t worry. I will ask her to apologize to your wife."


    "Since you already know about it, then you must also know about the impact this incident had on me,"


    Lu Xingzhi said. "My wife has returned to her hometown. She said that she wants to divorce me. Chen


    Feitang is too amazing. I went through a lot of trouble to marry my wife, but she could separate us with


    just a few words. Old Master Chen, Chen Feitang is your granddaughter. She is the Chen family''s


    precious daughter. There''s nothing wrong with that, of course."


    After a pause, Lu Xingzhi sneered, "However, my wife is not unloved or left by the side of the road. My


    wife was used as a vixen in the army. Would an apology suffice? This is not the first time Chen


    Feitang has made a mistake. I am not someone without a bottom line. If I have to let my wife make


    "Chen Feitang, you may be the Chen family''s delicate daughter. But my wife, Jiang Yao, is also the


    Jiang and Lu families'' precious daughter. In terms of ability, my wife is not inferior to you, Chen Feitang.


    There is no reason for you to make my wife suffer every time." Lu Xingzhi said, "This is still a small


    matter. If it were a big matter, I would have to inform Uncle Liang. If you make a move against me, then


    you are against the Liang family. Do you think you have enough credibility to do that?"


    "Then what do you want?" Chen Shanjin could hear the meaning behind Lu Xingzhi''s words. Even if


    Old Master Chen was there, Lu Xingzhi had brought up the Liang family. Obviously, if he did not get the


    answer he wanted that night, he would bring the Liang family with him the next day.

 Chapter 1042: Three Conditions

    Chapter 1042: Three Conditions


    Chen Shanjin was furious when he thought of that. He did not believe that Chen Feitang would have


    the guts to make a move against Lu Xingzhi.


    "You found Chen Lanying, right, Chen Feitang?" Lu Xingzhi put his hands in his pockets and looked


    down at his toes. Then, he looked up at Chen Feitang for a second. "Find someone in the army to


    manipte those rumors. You can handle that, Chen Feitang. Then, tell Chen Lanying to go to the


    army and apologize to Jiang Yao. You will also withdraw from the military."


    "I will not agree to any of it!" Chen Feitang roared angrily after she heard that. "Lu Xingzhi, do you dare


    swear that you did not pretend to be injured so that Chen Lanying would cancel the engagement so


    you can marry Jiang Yao?"


    Just as Chen Feitang finished speaking, Old Master Chen raised his hand and pped her again.


    "Shut up! Get out and stand there. Don''t enter or leave without my permission!"


    "Dad, it''s too cold outside " Chen Shanjin was angry, but she was his daughter after all. He felt sorry for


    her.


    "You shut up too!" Old Master Chen scolded Chen Shan Jin and then screamed at Chen Feitang. "Get


    Out! Now! Don''t make me repeat myself!"


    Chen Shanjin knew that his father''s temper had peaked. He pushed Chen Feitang upstairs hurriedly


    and said, "Dad, Feitang is a girl. We have to let her go upstairs and change her clothes. Otherwise,


    people areing and going at the gate. It won''t look good."


    After he said that, Chen Shan Jin gave Chen Feitang a look. He sighed in relief after she made a move


    to go upstairs.


    Old Master Chen just stood there. He only spoke to Lu Xingzhi after Chen Feitang had changed her


    clothes and stood in the courtyard outside the door. "Xingzhi, I know that this matter has caused great


    harm to you and Jiang Yao. Everything else is easy. However, right now, the Chen family only has one


    child, Feitang, in the army. It is too much for you to ask her to withdraw from the military.


    "Xingzhi, I promise you. This is thest time. In the future, I will look after her well. I will not let her do


    such a ridiculous thing again." Chen Shanjin''s voice softened with a hint of pleading.


    That matter was too ridiculous. If word got out, who knew how many people wouldugh at them?


    The Chen family''s daughter, Chen Feitaing, had attacked Lu Xingzhi behind his back. Who would not


    Those who did not know would think that the Chen family and the Liang family had turned against each


    other.


    "Thest time?" Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. "Who can guarantee that this will be thest time?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Chen Shanjin was speechless. He knew what Lu Xingzhi meant. Guarantee? How could he guarantee


    it? After all, it was not as if Chen Feitang had no criminal record.


    After a moment of silence, Old Master Chen said, "I promise you that it will be thest time. If there is a


    next time, you don''t have to say it. I will personally get her out of the army and out of the Chen family."


    "Very well, I can give her another chance." Lu Xingzhi nodded as if he was willing to negotiate.


    However, he continued to say, "I have a few conditions. Firstly, Chen Feitang is not allowed to join the


    special forces. Secondly, I want to see Wang Quansheng''s name among the retired veteran list next


    year. Thirdly, get Chen Lanying into the army and make her apologize to my wife and me in front of


    everyone. As for Chen Feitang''s apology, it''s fine. It''s not sincere anyway. What''s the point of having


    that? Besides, my wife doesn''t want to see her either."


    Who would not know how to be disgusting? Lu Xingzhi had never thought of getting Chen Feitang to


    withdraw from the military, but it would be good if she did not join the special forces.


    Lu Xingzhi''s most important goal was to move forward. He would never let Chen Feitang join the


    special forces. Jiang Yao would want to visit him in the army, so if Chen Feitang were there, it would


    only make Jiang Yao unhappy. He wanted to prevent such a situation.

 Chapter 1043: Agreed

    Chapter 1043: Agreed


    "Aren''t those three conditions a little too harsh?" Chen Shanjin looked at Lu Xingzhi with a troubled


    expression. Lu Xingzhi not only wanted to disallow Chen Feitang to enter the special forces, but he


    also wanted Wang Quansheng to withdraw from the army; he would not even agree to a transfer. It was


    obvious he wanted none of the Chen family''sckeys near him.


    Chen Shanjin''s eyebrows twitched. He was outraged. It was not easy for the Chen family to train


    someone. Wang Quansheng had been in the army for two years, and his results were excellent. He


    was a good person, and he did not expect that his future would be ruined at the hands of his daughter,


    Chen Feitang.


    It was also the Chen family''s fault for giving Chen Feitang too much freedom. That was why Chen


    Feitang could order the Chen family members around; that was how she destroyed them.


    Old Master Chen saw Lu Xingzhi''s firm expression, and he knew there was no room for negotiation.


    The anger that Chen Feitang held in his heart was even worse.


    If the person in front of him were not Lu Xingzhi, he would have been able to negotiate with them.


    However, he knew Lu Xingzhi''s temper. Furthermore, Lu Xingzhi was his savior, and his wife had also


    saved the Chen family''s only male grandson. The Chen family owed them, so they could not force Old


    Master Chen to negotiate with Lu Xingzhi.


    Furthermore, the Chen family felt ashamed. Old Master Chen knew to put himself in Lu Xingzhi''s


    shoes. He had been happy with the news of his promotion, but in the end, someone ndered his


    name and made his family restless. If it were him, he would not be able to swallow that anger either.


    For a time, the three of them did not say anything. Old Master Chen was there, so Chen Shanjin did not


    have the right to speak. Therefore, he waited nervously for Old Master Chen''s answer. He hoped that


    Old Master Chen could refuse Lu Xingzhi.


    Indeed, Old Master Chen also wanted to find a way to reject that request or make up for Lu Xingzhi and


    Jiang Yao. After some time, Old Master Chen realized that he would have to give in to the younger


    man. It was either Lu Xhingzhi or the Liang family could make him do the same as well. He did not find


    a reason to get Lu Xingzhi to give up his conditions.


    Finally, Old Master Chen nodded helplessly. "Okay, I promise you."


    There was nothing else that he could do. Even though Chen Feitang''s future was hindered, that was


    her own fault. It was not as if the Chen family did not support Chen Feitang. However, she had nailed


    herself to the wall. She acted on impulse and did something that she should not have done.


    "I know that you are a man of your word, Old Master Chen. I believe you." Lu Xingzhi nodded. He did


    not stay after he had gotten a satisfactory answer. Just as he walked out of the gate, he saw Chen


    Feitang, who had been asked to stand in the courtyard as a punishment.


    The weather in Jindo City was about below ten degrees, especially with the night wind. It would feel as


    if a knife had whistled across one''s face. For a girl to stand as a punishment in such weather, it was


    indeed unbearable to watch.


    However, Lu Xingzhi did not sympathize with Chen Feitang. If she did not meddle in his business, then


    he would be at home with his wife. Perhaps he could even get Jiang Yao pregnant in the morning.


    Even though it waste when he left the Chen residence, Lu Xingzhi drove to Jin City; he did not return


    to the army barracks. He made his way to Zhou Weiqi''s home; he knew that he would have time to go


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    back to the army in the morning for training.


    Lu Xingzhi wanted to give Jiang Yao a surprise, so he did not call her to tell her that he was on his way.

 Chapter 1044: How Do You Say It?

    Chapter 1044: How Do You Say It?


    Zhou Weiqi was a night owl. He was ying a game on a console when he heard a knock on the door.


    When he opened the door and saw that it was Lu Xingzhi, he chuckled and let the man into the house.


    As he looked toward Jiang Yao''s room, he shouted, "Jiang Yao! Jiang Yao! Third Brother is here!"


    The lights in Jiang Yao''s room were on, so she was not asleep yet. When she heard Zhou Weiqi''s


    voice, she jumped out of bed in great surprise and ran to the living room. She saw Lu Xingzhi take off


    his military coat in the living room; she ran to hug him.


    "Back off!" Lu Xingzhi pulled away before he pushed Jiang Yao back. "I just came in, and my body is


    icy. I''ll hug youter."


    As he spoke, Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao''s feet and cursed in a low voice, "Are you dumb? How


    many times have I told you to wear socks and slippers, and you''re still walking barefoot? Go back


    inside and put on your socks or slippers!"


    "Why are you so fierce?" Jiang Yao pouted as she looked at her feet. After her shower, she did not


    remember to put on her socks; she had gone to bed directly after that. After Lu Xingzhi scolded her,


    she had no choice but to drag herself back to the bedroom.


    Lu Xingzhi was three steps behind her. After she had entered the room, he was about to follow suit.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, he did not expect Jiang Yao would turn around and push him out the door without a single


    word. Then, she locked the door from the inside.


    Zhou Weiqi was amused when he saw that. "Third Brother, you''ve angered Jiang Yao. You can sleep in


    the other guest room tonight."


    There was a hint of sarcasm in his words. After all, he was single, but they wanted to cuddle in front of


    him. That would hurt his heart significantly.


    Lu Xingzhi nced at Zhou Weiqi and then at his game console. He did not say anything; he waited at


    the door for a few seconds. Then, he knocked on the door and called out tentatively, "My dear..."


    "One second!" Jiang Yao answered from inside the room.


    Lu Xingzhi curled his lips and sat down on the sofa. Since she answered him, it meant that she was not


    angry. He knew that she could not get mad so easily.


    He guessed that she must have wanted to keep something hidden, perhaps his birthday present.


    Lu Xingzhi guessed that she might be hiding something inside, most likely to hide his birthday present.


    It took Jiang Yao about five minutes to open the door ande out; that time, she remembered her


    socks and slippers. There was a faint smile on her face as she looked at Lu Xingzhi sitting on the sofa


    in the living room. She walked forward and sat down next to him with a pleasantly surprised look on her


    face. "Why are you here?"


    "Well, he must have been trying to sleep, but he felt cold and lonely, so he''s here to see his wife." Zhou


    Weiqi guessed as he continued to y his game.


    "I went to Jindo City." Lu Xingzhi ignored Zhou Weiqi, who spoke like he was rapping. He turned to


    Jiang Yao and said, "I came straight from the Chen family. They''ll solve that matter in two days."


    "What do you mean?" When Zhou Weiqi heard that, he became curious and stopped ying the game.


    He sat next to Lu Xingzhi, which meant the man was squeezed tightly between Jiang Yao and Zhou


    Weiqi. When he spoke, he could have touched Lu Xingzhi''s arm with his face.


    Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and looked at Jiang Yao, then at Zhou Weiqi. In the end, he chose to kick


    Zhou Weiqi and said with disdain, "Move over. Don''t get so close to me."

 Chapter 1045: A Wake-up Call

    Chapter 1045: A Wake-up Call


    "Ah, no..." Zhou Weiqi pointed at Jiang Yao, then at the distance between him and Lu Xingzhi. Lu


    Xingzhi looked as though he wanted the man to get out of his face, so Zhou Weiqi chose to swallow his


    grievances and move ten centimeters away from his third brother.


    It did not matter if they were close to each other; they were still of the same sex. His third brother did


    not like anyone to get so close to him, except for his wife.


    After Zhou Weiqi moved away, Lu Xingzhi told him about the two reports. Then, he told them about the


    three conditions that he had given the Chen family.


    After Zhou Weiqi heard that, he snorted several times. "Chen Feitang must have a problem with her


    brain. She did things to harm others without even benefiting herself. She did those things even though


    she knew that you would find out about it. Did she do that to disgust you? Also, what right does that


    woman have to say that she hates you and Jiang Yao? No one forced her to like you. Just because she


    fancies someone, that person has to like her too? Is that even logical?"


    "Was she thinking rationally when she did all those things?"


    Did she not think about the oue when she did them? Perhaps she did not care about the


    consequences if she could achieve that result?


    Jiang Yao was worried about something else.


    "Chen Feitang''s mentality is very dangerous. Will she do something to harm her family and the Liang


    family under cover of her self-righteous revenge? She is the Chen family''s only promising grandchild;


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Old Master Chen valued her and groomed her for the future. It''s something that everyone knows., so


    everyone respects her. She may use that connection to harm you and your brothers. Furthermore,


    she''s a sneak; how will you guard against her?"


    "She doesn''t have the guts to do that," Lu Xingzhi said confidently. "If she had the guts, she wouldn''t


    have only asked Wang Quansheng to write a letter for the report. Furthermore, she has done a lot of


    wrongs recently. Old Master Chen will definitely send someone to keep an eye on her in the future.


    Since the Chen family had lost Wang Quansheng as a junior, Old Master Chen will definitely not give


    Chen Feitang so much power. He''ll keep an eye on her and won''t give her a chance to do those things


    again."


    Lu Xingzhi was sure of that. That was why he wanted Wang Quansheng to leave the army next year.


    He knew that he was a good person, and he might achieve more in a few years. Wang Quansheng''s


    discharge from the military would be a significant loss to the Chen family. Otherwise, Wang


    Quansheng''s position and power would rise annually with his own ability and the Chen family''s help.


    Unfortunately, Chen Feitang had managed to trick Wang Quansheng; they could only me the young


    man''s bad luck. He was too young and too obedient to the Chen family. Someone more mature or


    prudent would know to wait to ask Old Master Chen''s opinion before they did anything like that.


    After all, it was pretty strange to report such a thing about Lu Xingzhi., Unfortunately, Wang Quansheng


    was too young, and hecked experience. Therefore, he fell for Chen Feitang''s trick.


    The Chen family lost Wang Quansheng because of what Chen Feitang did; it was their wake-up call.

 Chapter 1046: The Perfect Timing

    Chapter 1046: The Perfect Timing


    With that precedent, Old Master Chen would keep a closer eye on Chen Feitang. As long as the old


    man was around, Chen Feitang would not be able to turn the tables.


    Old Master Chen was in good health; he would live a few more years. No one would know if Chen


    Feitang would still enjoy the same power and connections she had at that time.


    "Third Brother, that is a pretty neat trick." After Zhou Weiqi heard it, heplimented Lu Xingzhi


    sincerely. "You have such a good ability to adapt when no one is convinced. Let Chen Feitang bear the


    consequences of her own actions."


    "The Chen family will bring Chen Lanying to the army to apologize to me tomorrow. It''s best to let her


    rify the rumors herself." Lu Xingzhi reached out and pinched Jiang Yao''s palm. "I promise, my dear,


    this won''t happen a second time."


    "Well, you only have one ex-fiancee Chen Lanying. I guess there shouldn''t be a second." Jiang Yao


    nodded; she believed him.


    However, that ex-fiancee had made Lu Xingzhi feel stifled. If he had known that he could marry Jiang


    Yao, would he have agreed so casually just because he wanted to deal with his family?


    "The woman agreed to get engaged without even meeting Third Brother; can we even call her an ex-


    fiancee? What kind of fiancee is that? This will only happen with the lu family." Zhou Weiqi knew that Lu


    Xingzhi felt stifled, so he wanted to lighten the mood.


    "Regardless of whether they''ve met before or not, your third brother is now a second-hand thing." Jiang


    Yao smiled wickedly. "I''ve been wrongly used."


    A second-hand thing...


    The sentence filled Lu Xingzhi''s heart with dread, but he could not refute it.


    His wife''s first rtionship and engagement were with him. However, before he was with Jiang Yao, he


    did have something to do with Chen Lanying.


    It made sense to say that he was a second-hand thing.


    "Even if Third Brother is second-hand, he is definitely a good second-hand thing. Not only is he


    handsome, but he also loves his wife." Even though Zhou Weiqi wanted to see Lu Xingzhi make a fool


    of himself, he thought about it and realized that if he didugh, there was no guarantee that his third


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    brother would not turn hostile and kill him mercilessly. Therefore, he decided to put in a good word for


    the man. "You made ate entrance, Jiang Yao. If you had appeared earlier, Third Brother would have


    definitely decided on you a long time ago."


    "I was only 18 years old, and he had already decided on me. How could it be any earlier? If it were any


    earlier, he would have been a monster!" Jiang Yao got more worked up as she spoke. "If it were any


    earlier, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to marry me."


    Jiang Yao was very sure about that. If Lu Xingzhi had gone to her house with a marriage proposal


    when she was 16 years old, her parents would have booted him from their house. She might even hate


    him; they might think that he was only targeting young girls.


    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi had waited before he went to the Jiang family with a marriage proposal.


    Lu Xingzhi could hear the tease in Jiang Yao''s words, so he did not overthink it. However, it was very


    After he closed the door, Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao into his arms. He had not hugged her because


    Zhou Weiqi was there. Since they were the only ones in the room, he could hug her as much as he


    wanted.


    Jiang Yao buried her face in Lu Xingzhi''s chest and rubbed against him. She let him hug her and


    enjoyed that quiet and warm moment.


    That man was there because he wanted to apany her for such a short period. He would rather


    return to the army the next morning than wait for her alone at home.

 Chapter 1047: Hold You A Little Longer

    Chapter 1047: Hold You A Little Longer


    Lu Xingzhi thought that the time he spent with her was too short, so he wanted to seize every second


    to make the best use of it.


    "Hold on a little longer. Otherwise, you''ll have to wait for two days before we can hold each other


    again." Lu Xingzhi raised his hand and patted Jiang Yao''s head before he stroked her hair as he


    smiled.


    Jiang Yao''s hair was incredibly soft. It was also very thick, so it was veryfortable to touch. Lu


    Xingzhi''s movements were very light; it was like a massage.


    "You were very young at that time. Even though I liked you, I never thought of marrying you." Lu


    Xingzhi sighed softly as if he was regretting it. "Back then, when mom asked me to marry a wife, my


    first reaction was that it would be great if I could marry you. But at that time, you were still young. I felt


    terrible for having that thought. Since I couldn''t marry you, I thought it didn''t matter who I married. Mom


    thought that Chen Lanying was a good candidate, and I thought that she liked her. Even if they would


    not have a rtionship in the future, I would just have to deal with it."


    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi did not care about his engagement with Chen Lanying. He did not go back even


    though he was engaged. Lu Xingzhi did not only have to go on missions, but he also wanted Chen


    Lanying to know what kind of husband he would be and the future she would have to face.


    If Chen Lanying regretted it and refused to get engaged, then he would not say anything.


    However, after he married Jiang Yao, he thought differently. He no longer wanted his wife to stay at


    home to care for his parents or how good it would be if his mother and wife did not have a rtionship.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    He wanted Jiang Yao to live with him; he wanted to take care of her and see her every day.


    When they got married, he had wanted Jiang Yao to go to a school in Jindo City, but he gave up on that


    thought after he saw her attitude.


    After they got married, he returned to the army. Jiang Yao was far away in his hometown, so he wished


    he could call home every day and listen to her voice.


    She did not want to answer the phone, so he settled for the second-best; he wanted to know what she


    did every day.


    Lu Xingzhi did not dare to imagine Jiang Yao would allow him to hug her quietly in only a year. She


    would stay in his arms quietly, and she would smile warmly at him. She would also act coquettishly with


    him and y tricks on him.


    Jiang Yao listened to Lu Xingzhi''s exnation quietly. After he finished, she nodded gently in his arms.


    "I know. You don''t have to exin. The past is in the past. I was just joking with you just now. Just like


    what Zhou Weiqi said, even if you''re second-hand, you''re still the best second-hand. I don''t care."


    After she said that, Jiang Yao withdrew from Lu Xingzhi''s arms and went to bed. Then, she waved her


    petite hand at Lu Xingzhi. "You have to leave early tomorrow morning. Rest early."


    Lu Xingzhi suppressed the smile on his face. He removed his clothes down to his underwear andid


    down beside Jiang Yao. Since they were at Zhou Weiqi''s ce and it was veryte, Lu Xingzhi hugged


    Jiang Yao and fell asleep. They did not do anything that night.


    As long as she was with Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao would not use the medical system. She slept very


    soundly that night.

 Chapter 1048: My Mom Wrote That

    Chapter 1048: My Mom Wrote That


    Lu Xingzhi did not want to wake Jiang Yao, so he got up very quietly. His actions were so light that she


    did not know that he had left. When she opened her eyes, Lu Xingzhi had already returned to the army.


    It had already been one or two hours since he left.


    After Jiang Yao woke up, she thought of Lu Xingzhi''s fox-like personality. When she got out of bed, the


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    first thing she did was to look under it to see if the box she had hidden was still safe and sound. When


    she saw the thread of the box, Jiang Yao was relieved. It seemed like Lu Xingzhi had not seen it or


    rummaged through it while she was asleep.


    He was as impatient as a three-year-old when it came to his birthday present. Therefore, Jiang Yao


    had been keeping an eye out for him to peek at it. If he had seen it, then there would have been no


    surprise at all.


    She had been folding the paper cranes when Lu Xingzhi arrived the previous night. If she had not acted


    quickly, he would have seen them.


    After Lu Xingzhi returned to the army, he went to the morning exercise and then participated in training


    and continued with his work. However, he looked at his watch several times during the day; he counted


    down to Chen Lanying''s arrival.


    If Chen Lanying arrived earlier, then he could get Jiang Yao home earlier. After that, there was no


    reason for him to leave the army to stay in Jin City for the night. Zhou Weiqi was right; it was too lonely


    and cold to sleep alone at night.


    Lu Xingzhi did not go home for lunch since Jiang Yao was not there. It was already noon. Just as he


    was about to go to the canteen, Major He and his family went to his office. They bumped into him while


    he was on his way out.


    Major He''s family entourage included his father, who had arrived the previous night. However, his


    pregnant wife was not with them.


    Lu Xingzhi knew that Major He''s father had arrived. He heard that Major He called for his father to take


    his mother home. He had nned to send his mother home after the New Year, but he changed his


    mind. He wanted her to go home earlier; his mother-inw woulde to the army to care for his wife


    after the New Year.


    "Sergeant Lu, we''re sorry to bother you," Major He called out to Lu Xingzhi, who stood at the door as


    he looked at him.


    Lu Xingzhi''s sharp eyes observed Major He''s face for a few seconds. Then, he nced at the man''s


    parents; he caught a glimpse of nervousness on his father''s face.


    As for his mother, there was only embarrassment and fear.


    "Come in." Lu Xingzhi returned to the office and pointed to the chairs for the three of them.


    "Sergeant Lu, there''s no need for that!" Old Master He immediately stopped him. His voice trembled


    slightly as he said, "Sergeant Lu, we just wanted to say a few words. We can just stand."


    How could Old Master He still have the dignity to sit? At that moment, he was both afraid and worried.


    "Sergeant Lu, I brought my mother here to apologize to you," Major He stood up and pushed the chair


    that Lu Xingzhi had brought them. "I''m very sorry. Regarding the reports on you, one of them was


    written by my mother. I only just found out about it."


    The first person in the He family to know about that was Old Master He. When Old Master He and Old


    Madam He talked at home in the morning, the old woman had been so pleased with herself that she


    had spilled the beans to her husband. She wanted Old Master He to know how disgraceful Sergeant Lu


    and his wife were because of the incident. Then, she told him about the report that she had written.


    After Old Master He heard it, he was so angry that his body trembled.

 Chapter 1049: Please Don’t Vent Your Anger

    Chapter 1049: Please Don¡¯t Vent Your Anger


    The reason Old Madam He wanted to report Lu Xingzhi was not only because she disliked Lu Xingzhi


    and Jiang Yao, but also because she felt that Lu Xingzhi had a good rtionship with Colonel Lin, that


    Lu Xingzhi''s family was wealthy, and that he had a college-bound wife. She was afraid that Lu Xingzhi


    would be her son''s biggestpetitor in the army in the future, so she reported Lu Xingzhi.


    The previous morning, when she learned that Lu Xingzhi had been promoted to captain, she felt that


    she had done the right thing. Her son had not been promoted that year, but Lu Xingzhi got one. It


    meant that the man was her son''s rival.


    After she reported Lu Xingzhi, Old Madam He gathered information. When she found out that Lu


    Xingzhi and Jiang Yao had been called for some questions, she felt smug about it. She felt even better


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    when Jiang Yao said that she would divorce Lu Xingzhi. She had done a great deed, but she could not


    talk about it.


    "Sergeant Lu, I''m sorry. It''s my wife''s fault; she was not sensible and had listened to the rumors. We


    have gone to the chief to retract the report, and we''re here to apologize to you. It is my wife''s fault."


    Perhaps Lu Xingzhi had a cold expression on his face, Old Master He was very nervous when he


    spoke. His voice even trembled.


    He immediately got into a fight with his wife when she imed credit for what she did. Old Master He


    was a farmer from the countryside, and he had been an honest and dutiful farmer all his life. He had


    raised his children properly, and he had never done any wrong to anyone.


    When he heard his wife''s words, he knew that she had done something wrong. Even if one disregarded


    the fact that they were neighbors, Old Madam He had no evidence for her report. She only based it on


    the rumors that she had heard. Old Master He immediately called his son and told him about it.


    No one expected Major He would go into a rage at home when he heard about that. He was the


    family''s eldest son, and he had always been a filial son. He had taken on many responsibilities at


    home. That was the first time his wife had seen the good-tempered man rage at his mother.


    Old Master He only realized that it was not only their neighborly rtionship that was at stake. That


    matter might even affect Major He''s future.


    After Old Master He was done with his apologies, he nudged the older woman beside him. Old Madam


    He stood forward with a bitter expression and bowed; it seemed strange to see her humble attitude. "


    "Sergeant Lu, I''m sorry. I was muddle-headed when I did that. Please don''t me my son. You may


    scold or beat me if I have wronged you. Please don''t vent your anger on my son; this has nothing to do


    with him. He didn''t even know that I''d done that."


    Old Madam He got even more afraid as she begged. She was at a loss when she saw Lu Xingzhi''s


    expressionless face. She swore that she was willing to kneel and beg for mercy if that could get the


    man to forgive her.


    She knew that Sergeant Lu was wealthy, but she did not know that he was that rich, and she also did


    not know that Sergeant Lu had a strong backing.


    She thought that Sergeant Lu was only a little luckier than her son. He had a father and mother who


    had some money, but he was only a little better than her son. They had studied in the same military


    academy for a few more years, but she did not expect that Sergeant Lu, whom she had always treated


    as her son''s subordinate, was Lu family''s third young master. Many people in Jindo City even had to


    address Lu Xingzhi as Third Young Master Lu.

 Chapter 1050: She’s Here

    Chapter 1050: She¡¯s Here


    Old Madam He still did not understand how powerful Lu Xingzhi was before she heard everyone


    addressed him as Third Young Master Lu. It was only then that she thought that he must be a powerful


    man, like those noble young masters in the movies. That was when she felt afraid.


    She also did not know that Sergeant Lu would be transferred to another unit after a year. If she had


    known that, she would not have done so many things.


    Old Madam He was scared witless when her son told her that it would only take a few words from


    Sergeant Lu to destroy his career once the man found out that his mother was the one who reported


    him. She had wanted to help her son; she did not expect she would cause so much trouble for him


    instead.


    Lu Xingzhi could destroy Major He''s hard work easily if he wanted to do that.


    Major He was a tough person. If any other person were to live across from Lu Xingzhi, they would


    probably take time to build a good rtionship with Lu Xingzhi. However, Major He did not have such


    thoughts. He was a stubborn person; he was dedicated to his work in the army wholeheartedly.


    However, the fact that he was stubborn did not mean that he was stupid enough to do something that


    would offend Lu Xingzhi.


    Major He knew that he would never fit into Lu Xingzhi''s circle, so he would not insert himself into it


    deliberately. However, he did not want to offend someone like Lu Xingzhi for the rest of his life.


    "I did guess that the other report was written by a family member of someone in the military. But I did


    not expect that it''d be you." Lu Xingzhi waited until they were done before he spoke. However, his voice


    was even colder than the cold wind outside.


    Lu Xingzhi had already told his men topare the report with the handwriting of the military family


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    members, perhaps someone less knowledgeable. Even if Old Madam He did not admit it that day, it


    was only a matter of time before he would trace it back to her.


    Lu Xingzhi thought that the person who spread the rumor in the army was Old Madam He; he did not


    think she was the one who wrote the report. He was surprised to learn that.


    Coincidentally, Zhou Junmin had gone to his room; he stood at the door after he had knocked on the


    door. "Sergeant Lu, the Colonel, the Commissar, and the Chief are asking for you at the Commissar''s


    office. Chen Lanying is here."


    Lu Xingzhi nodded and stood up. He nced at Major He and his as he pondered for a few seconds.


    "Do as you wish."


    That meant that they could either choose to leave or wait. Then, he stood up and went to the


    Commissar''s office with Zhou Junmin.


    Chen Lanying was already in Commissar Wang''s office. There was another young girl with her. Lu


    Xingzhi had never seen her before, so he did not know whether it was someone arranged by the Chen


    family or Chen Lanying''s friend.


    "Alright, he''s here. You can say it now." Commissar Wang greeted Lu Xingzhi as he came in through


    the door. "Chen Lanying, he is here now. You said you have something to say."


    When she heard Commissar Wang say that Lu Xingzhi had arrived, Chen Lanying quickly turned


    around and looked at the door. Chen Lanying had seen Lu Xingzhi before; they sat with each other for


    half an hour. Even though they did not say much, she thought that he had not changed. He was just as


    handsome as when she first saw his photo.


    If there were anything different about him, then his brows and eyes looked moreposed than they


    did back then.


    Chen Lanying watched as Lu Xingzhi walked into the room in his military uniform. He walked past her


    expressionlessly as if he did not know her. Her heart ached.

 Chapter 1051: A Clarification

    Chapter 1051: A rification


    The thing that Chen Lanying regretted most in her life was breaking off her engagement with Lu


    Xingzhi and marrying Lu Weihua. If she had not married Lu Weihua, then everything that Jiang Yao had


    would have belonged to her.


    An outstanding military husband, a husband who loved his inws, a life that did notck money all of


    those would have belonged to her.


    So what did she get? A man with a mistress and a b*stard child, a husband who continued to yell at


    her, a beast who abandoned his wife and child!


    Her inws did not care about their family; they only cared about money. They did not want her to take


    their money and used it to support her maternal family.


    She had been in so much pain. She had only given birth to her son a few months before that, and her


    son was sick. Her husband still wanted to divorce her; he did not want their son. It was as if the sky had


    fallen; she had wanted to kill herself and her son as a means to end everything.


    Then, she learned that Lu Xingzhi had not been severely injured back when they were engaged; he


    only did that because he wanted to marry Jiang Yao. He wanted her to cancel their engagement, so he


    pretended to be wounded. Chan Lanying did not want to give up; she brought her child to the army


    without any hesitation. She even said those misleading words in front of all those soldiers.


    It was not as if she did not hate Lu Xingzhi, but she also hated herself for being too blind to think Lu


    Weihua was a more promising husband material than Lu Xiangzhi. She also hated herself for being


    scared off by Lu Xingzhi to marry Lu Weihua.


    If Lu Xingzhi had not pretended to be seriously injured to make everyone think that he was disabled,


    how could she have married Lu Weihua so quickly?


    If Lu Xingzhi had not fallen in love with Jiang Yao, how could she have ended up like that?


    If Jiang Yao had not seduced Lu Xingzhi, who had belonged to her, how could she have led such a


    miserable life?


    Therefore, she hated herself, hated Lu Xingzhi, and hated Jiang Yao.


    She was happy when she was without her son for those few days in Jin City. When she asked Lu


    Xingzhi and Jiang Yao to raise her son, she did not think that it was difficult to go through with the


    divorce. Her revenge had made her feel extremely rxed.


    It was a pity that happiness hade and gone so quickly.


    "Everyone is here. Chen Lanying, you can begin now." Commissar Wang looked at the expressionless


    Lu Xingzhi. He knew that the man had a n in mind and was not worried that Chen Lanying would


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    say something harmful.


    "I did not know that my words would cause such a big misunderstanding. I am here today because I


    wanted to rify some things with everyone." Chen Lanying did not want to say it, but she did not have


    a choice. She did not want to lose her job or her family''s jobs because of that. "I brought the child to the


    army because I had no other way. That''s why I wanted to ask for Sergeant Lu''s help. The child has


    nothing to do with him. He''s my husband''s child. I didn''t know everyone would think otherwise. This has


    harmed both of our reputations. My son''s paternity test results were released days ago, so I have proof


    that he has nothing to do with Sergeant Lu."


    "See, it really is a misunderstanding. I''ve said that Sergeant Lu does not have any problem with his


    personality!" Commissar Wang immediatelyughed and pped his hands. "Right, then why did you


    and Lu Xingzhi break off the engagement?"

 Chapter 1052: Compensate Me With A Wife

    Chapter 1052: Compensate Me With A Wife


    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyes and nced at Chen Lanying when he heard Commissar Wang''s question.


    His seemingly casual nce made Chen Lanying panic.


    She did not know why, but when she met Lu Xingzhi''s indifferent nce, Chen Lanying still had a


    feeling in her heart. She knew that he had to exin clearly and leave Jiang Yao out of the equation.


    Otherwise, Lu Xingzhi would have countless methods to deal with her after she left the barracks.


    Chen Lanying was not stupid. She knew that she could not tell others that it was because she had


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    chosen Lu Weihua. However, when she saw Lu Xingzhi''s expression, it was clear that he would not


    allow her to mention anything to do with Jiang Yao.


    After she deliberated for a few seconds, Chen Lanying said, "The reason for the annulment is we were


    not suitable for each other. It was a peaceful negotiation. It had nothing to do with anyone."


    After all, Chen Lanying had a formal high school education, so she knew how to speak to other people.


    She had removed all of their connections to the reason with only one sentence of exnation.


    Everyone in the room nodded when they heard that. They only wanted to rify the rtionship


    between Lu Xingzhi and Chen Lanying. They did not ask why Chen Lanying would leave her child at


    the barracks entrance.


    The child was Chen Lanying''s, and it had nothing to do with Lu Xingzhi. No matter where she would


    leave her son, it would never have anything to do with Lu Xingzhi.


    After that, Commissar Wang ordered his men to escort Chen Lanying out of the premises. It was better


    for all parties involved to rify the situation than send someone to Lu Xingzhi''s hometown to


    investigate the matter.


    After Chen Lanying left, Commissar Wang patted Lu Xingzhi''s shoulder and said, "Call your family and


    ask your wife toe back for the New Year. You''re already married; it''d be a pity for you to spend the


    New Year alone."


    "We won''t prepare for your seat at the table this year." Colonel Lin nodded and said, "Your wife is a


    reasonable woman. Exin that the matter is rified, and invite her back here properly."


    "It''s hard to say if she would return here." Lu Xingzhi stood there with his hands in his pockets; he


    raised his eyebrows. "You guys may know the truth, but what about those people who discussed this in


    private? Will they know about it? If my wife were to return here, would those people point at her and


    call her a vixen? If she has to leave in anger another time, then it is better if she stayed away. I have


    only one wife; I can''t bear to see her suffer so needlessly. What if she stays angry and wants to divorce


    me? Will the armypensate me with a wife?"


    Colonel Lin and Commissar Wang looked at each other and saw the pained expression on the other''s


    face.


    "I''ll inform them in the afternoon. All the military families will go to the auditorium for ideological and


    political lessons in the evening. I''ll guide them personally!" After Commissar Wang finished speaking,


    he asked again, "I''ll rify that matter with everyone in the evening. What do you think?"


    "Why are you asking me?" Lu Xingzhi sneered, "It''s rified this time. What if someone writes another


    report that I have an illegitimate son? Then the army will call up my wife and me to investigate the


    matter again."


    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi retracted his long legs. He loosened his tensed legs slightly that one


    movement made him look like a thug. Everyone in the room can see his dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 1053: Three Days’ Leave

    Chapter 1053: Three Days¡¯ Leave


    "There are no consequences for the person who made the report. Anyone can report that someone is


    disgusting. You can''t reorganize the army''s ethos; it''s useless, and it won''t help," Lu Xingzhi said. "If


    that''s the case, then I''ll write two reports against Commissar Wang or Colonel Lin. I can say that you


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    have a truckload of illegitimate children outside, and no one can''t do anything to me. I''ll feel good if I


    can offend you before I leave."


    When Lu Xingzhi said that, Commissar Wang was so angry that he wanted to pick up the teacup on the


    table and smash it against the other man''s mouth.


    Colonel Lin''s eyebrows jumped, and he cursed Lu Xingzhi discreetly in his heart. However, he still


    pretended to think for a moment, then nodded his head and agreed as if it was a matter of fact. "Even


    though those words sounded infuriating, they do make sense. Everyone in the army has worked hard


    for thepany, the country, and the people. If we have to find someone to investigate and question


    them because of groundless usations or rumors, it will enrage them."


    The Bureau Chief understood what Lu Xingzhi meant. He wanted the army to punish the informant.


    "In other words, the informant''s report is also for the sake of the army''s morale. Everyone can jointly


    supervise and protect the morality of the army. It is an inevitable form of supervision and warning. It can


    not be eliminated," the Bureau Chief said. "Lu Xingzhi, what exactly are you thinking? Just say it


    directly. Don''t beat around the bush; tell me directly."


    Lu Xingzhi stood up straight; he took a step forward and then a step backward. He saluted his leaders.


    "Yes, Sir!"


    Then he said loudly, "I think that the informant should be responsible for his report. We must ask for


    proof in the report. If the ims are unfounded, then we must punish this reckless and irresponsible


    informant for destroying the army''s morale and someone''s rtionships."


    Colonel Lin took a step backward; he knew that Lu Xingzhi would toe the line for that. If he were to


    provoke him, it would be difficult for him to leave the situation.


    "What is your opinion?" The Chief raised his hand and pinched his brows. He knew that he would get a


    headache soon.


    "If a soldier makes a report indiscriminately, it means that he is irresponsible. He will be locked up for


    minor offenses! If a soldier''s family member makes reports indiscriminately, it means that the person


    who is a soldier has not set a good example for his family. His sry will be deducted, and he will be


    locked up!"


    Lu Xingzhi did not even think before he said that. His meaning was clear. He wanted Wang Quansheng


    to be locked up for a minor offense, and he wanted Major He''s sry deducted and the man locked up


    for a minor infraction.


    It would not be impossible for him to return a favor to those people.


    Sry deductions and detention were not counted as severe punishments. His suggestion was not


    excessive, but it was enough to make people feel disgusted.


    "I''ll discuss it with Commissar Wang and consider it." The Chief waved his hand. "You can go and fetch


    your wife."


    "Three days'' leave, and it can''t be deducted from my annual leave!" Lu Xingzhi said.


    "Lu Xingzhi, you can''t ask for that!" Colonel Lin jumped and shook his head. "You still want three days''


    leave at the end of the year when you''re so busy?"


    "Then, why don''t you go to my hometown and fetch my wife for me?" Lu Xingzhi shrugged. "That''s fine


    too. If the Colonel can fetch my wife for me, it will represent the attitude and sincerity of the troops to


    admit their mistakes. After all, my wife used to be a medical trainer in the troops. I won''t let you down,


    Colonel Lin."

 Chapter 1054: You Think We’d Believe You?

    Chapter 1054: You Think We¡¯d Believe You?


    "Approve! Approve! Approve!" Lu Xingzhi had no choice but to bug the bureau chief. Forget it; it was


    the army''s fault that Jiang Yao had suffered. It made sense for Lu Xingzhi to go back to pick up his wife


    personally.


    If he had not agreed, Lu Xingzhi would probably take his anger out on the troops. If those people did


    not die at that time, they would lose a limb. The bureau chief felt sorry for the soldiers under Lu


    Xingzhi''smand.


    "Then I will leave in the afternoon." Lu Xingzhi did not have a fake happy look at all. He still had an


    indifferent expression, as if he was fretting over how to lure his wife back to his hometown. Before he


    left, he called Commissar Wang and said, "Don''t miss the ideological and political course tonight. Also,


    think about my suggestions; they are all for the good of the troops."


    Commissar Wangughed coldly. Why? Was it not something that everyone knew? Was that not


    revenge on the people who had been talking nonsense for the past few days? Who did not know that?


    Why did he have to say it in such a cocky way?


    Lu Xingzhi left the office happily. He went home to pack his things and asked Zhou Junmin to send him


    to Jin City. He did not return to the office; he deliberately did not ask Zhou Junmin to tell Major He and


    his family, who were still waiting for him in the office, not to wait for him.


    The first thing Lu Xingzhi did when he arrived in Jin City was to book two ne tickets to his


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    hometown. Then he went to Zhou Weiqi''s house to pick up Jiang Yao.


    After he walked in through the door, Lu Xingzhi urged Jiang Yao to pack her luggage. "I''ve booked the


    ne tickets. Hurry up and pack your things. We will be going back to our hometown. I have three days


    to spare. After the trip, I can stay at home for two days. I can apany you to celebrate the New


    Year at home."


    The extra three days of a vacation made Lu Xingzhi happy. After he got married, he had not


    apanied Jiang Yao home for the New Year. He thought that he would not have the chance that


    year; he did not expect to be given three days as a gift.


    If he went back home that day, he could go back on the 29th of the month.


    "So suddenly?" Jiang Yao stuffed her things into her bag hastily.


    After Jiang Yao packed her things, Lu Xingzhi took her backpack and carried it on his back. Then he


    watched her go to the donatedntern in the corner of the living room, took Moe from the bag he was


    sleeping in, and hid him in her bag.


    On the way, the two called home. It was possible that Mr. and Mrs. Lu were not home at that time as no


    one answered the phone. Of course, no one in the Lu family knew that Lu Xingzhi would go home with


    Jiang Yao.


    When Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao arrived at the airport, it was already after seven in the evening. It was


    eight o''clock when they booked a taxi from the city to their house.


    When the two knocked on the door, Lu Xingzhi''s parents and Lu Yuqing talked in the living room. Lu


    Xingzhi''s parents spoke to Lu Yuqing about getting married again, and she was starting to get impatient


    with her parents'' words. As soon as she heard the knock on the door, she immediately got up to open


    the door.


    Initially, Lu Yuqing thought Lu Xiaoxiao had gone to her house to apany her. She did not expect to


    see Lu Xingzhi''s face, which had not changed for years, and Jiang Yao, whose face was covered and


    only her eyes were exposed.


    Lu Yuqing was amused and quickly called out to her parents. "Dad! Mom! My brother and Jiang Yao


    are home!"


    "You think we''d believe you? " Mr. and Mrs. Lu did not move from their seat.

 Chapter 1055: Xingzhi Bought It

    Chapter 1055: Xingzhi Bought It


    Jiang Yao burst outughing when she heard that. She took off her shoes and rushed over to Lu


    Yuqing, who was stillughing loudly. "Sister! Is this a surprise?"


    Jiang Yao''s sharp voice rang out in the room. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, who were in the living room,


    suddenly stood up and looked at the door. With a nce, they were both stunned.


    "It''s really Xingzhi and Jiang Yao!" Mrs. Lu was so excited that she pped her own thigh in


    excitement. She walked to the door hurriedly and asked, "Why did youe back so suddenly? Why


    did you not call your second uncle to get a driver to pick you up from the airport? The weather is too


    cold, is it not?"


    "Xingzhi and I called on the way home, but no one picked up, so we decided to give you a surprise!"


    Jiang Yao chuckled and exined, "Xingzhi has three days off, so he picked me up!"


    "Surprise! Surprise! That is really a surprise!" Mrs. Lu raised her hand to touch Jiang Yao''s hat. Maybe


    it was because Jiang Yao''s smile was too bright after she took off her veil, so Mrs. Lu was also affected


    by her good mood. Her smile was very gentle, and then she praised her. "The hat and scarf look good!"


    "Xingzhi bought them!" Jiang Yaoined, "He''s crazy. Not only did he buy that set, but he also


    bought a set of children''s clothes that he said he would put away for his daughter to use in the future.


    That day, I went with him to buy powdered milk for Chen Lanying''s son. He also bought a pink milk


    bottle and a rag doll that he said he would keep for his daughter!"


    "Our family is not short of money. If you like it, then buy it. It''s okay!" Mrs. Lu smiled and held Jiang


    Yao''s hands. Then she looked at Lu Xingzhi. It had only been half a year since they had seen each


    other, but Mrs. Lu still wanted to see if Lu Xingzhi had be thinner or stronger.


    Lu Xingzhi nced at his wife, who hadined as soon as she entered the house, but he did not


    say anything. He bent down and gave Jiang Yao a pair of slippers, which he tapped on her feet. He


    waited until she lifted her feet before putting the slippers on her. Only then did he put his slippers on his


    own feet.


    " I guess you hadn''t eaten dinner if you''re home at this hour, right?" Mr. Lu''s eyes were also full of


    smiles. Then he urged Mrs. Lu, "Go make some food for the kids. Make more; we will consider it dinner


    and eat it with them."


    "Thank you, Mom!" Jiang Yao said sweetly to Mrs. Lu, who had already gone to the kitchen.


    "There is no need for thanks; we''re a family. Thest time you came back, I did not have time to cook


    you a delicious meal. Since you''re home this time, I will cook a good meal for both of you," she said,


    but Jiang Yao''s appreciation still made Mrs. Lu very happy. Who would not like to have a cute child at


    an older age?


    After she said that, Mrs. Lu had already gone to the kitchen. She was in an excellent mood. As they sat


    in the living room, they could hear her in the kitchen as she hummed a song.


    Lu Yuqing leaned back in her seat and looked at Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi, who had gone upstairs to


    put their things away. Sheughed discreetly; they had arrived home in time to let her escape the bitter


    conversation that her parents had with her.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    After Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao went downstairs, Mr. Lu inquired about the continuation of Chen


    Lanying''s incident. He heard Lu Xingzhi say that Jiang Yao had pretended to be angry and went back


    to her hometown and that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao used that as an excuse to take Jiang Yao back to


    the army. They did not know whether tough or cry.


    "You two really treated the army as " Mr. Lu scolded the two with a smile on his face. After that, he


    immediately added another sentence, "Well, you can''t let people think that you are easy to bully. Don''t


    pay the price for that."

 Chapter 1056: Home Is So Comfortable

    Chapter 1056: Home Is So Comfortable


    "Chen Lanying studied all those years for nothing," Lu Yuqing said. "I don''t know what benefits she has


    received, but she is very short-sighted."


    "By the way, what did Lu Weihua''s parents say? Do they want the child?" Jiang Yao still remembered


    the child she left behind at the police station.


    "Lu Weihua''s parents did say that they wanted the child, and they were willing to go to Jin City to get


    the child personally. However, Lu Weihua suddenly returned and said that the child is suffering from a


    severe illness. They don''t know if the child is his or not, but he did not want the child. He wants to


    divorce Chen Lanying and marry that Xiao Hong woman. When Lu Weihua''s parents heard that the


    woman was also pregnant and that it was a son, they seemed a little shocked. Until now, they''ve not


    made their way to Jin City yet. So, we don''t know if they still want Chen Lanying''s child or not." Mrs. Lu


    came out with some washed fruit and happened to hear that sentence. "From the looks of it, he doesn''t


    seem to want the child."


    "If no one picks up the child, the police will send him to an orphanage. An orphanage with better


    conditions may be able to send him to a hospital for treatment," Jiang Yao said. "Even if the child''s


    illness is difficult to treat, it is not something that the doctors can''t cure."


    The most important thing was that the illness was detected early. If the child was diagnosed in time,


    what disease could they not control?


    Lu Yuqing took a bite of the apple and praised the sweetness of the fruit, and then she continued to


    say, "His mother wanted to leave him at the army entrance out in the cold, and even wanted to throw


    him to his death. He was too unlucky to have such a mother, not to mention his father. Even if his


    grandparents took him in, they would not pay much attention to him, especially when his illness needs


    money and they are getting a new grandchild. When that timees, his younger brother would be


    healthy, and he would be a sickly child. He would not get much attention at home. His stepmother may


    not even be a good person."


    Mrs. Lu nodded and continued with Lu Yuqing''s words. "At least, he might get adopted if he''s in the


    orphanage. There is also a high possibility that he will meet adoptive parents who are good to him. He


    won''t have a good life with the Lu family. Therefore, it''s better for him to stay in the orphanage."


    After she finished speaking, Mrs. Lu went back to the kitchen to get busy. It was not long before the


    smell of food wafted from the kitchen.


    While they ate, Jiang Yao sat on the sofa and leaned her back against Lu Xingzhi''s chest. She chatted


    fruit. Then, she would be fed two pieces. The atmosphere at home was very rxed; there were no


    worries.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Mr. Lu sat and chatted with Lu Xingzhi as he observed the interaction between Lu Xingzhi and Jiang


    Yao. He was relieved when he saw that the intimacy between the young couple waspletely


    different from when Jiang Yao had started school.


    He thought that the young couple had a great rtionship.


    That meal was dinner for Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, but it was a midnight snack for the rest of the Lu


    family. The meal was delightful, and the family of five was constantlyughing. After dinner, everyone


    chatted in the living room until it was almost midnight before they went upstairs to rest.


    After they walked into their bedroom, Jiang Yao threw herself on the bed and rolled twice. She sighed


    and said, "Home is sofortable. Mom''s cooking is so much better than yours!"


    Lu Xingzhi''s eyes were filled with a doting smile when he saw Jiang Yao rolled around on the bed.

 Chapter 1057: I’ll Wear It Myself

    Chapter 1057: I¡¯ll Wear It Myself


    He shut the door and approached Jiang Yao. He stared down at her; he put his hands on her and


    asked, "When will you fulfill your promise?"


    Jiang Yao swung around to face Lu Xingzhi after she heard a voice above her head. She grinned; she


    was in a good mood. When she saw Lu Xingzhi''s face was only 10 cm away, she reached out and


    wrapped her arms around his neck andughed. "The item is in the army. So, you''ll only get it when we


    get back there ."


    After that, she let go of Lu Xingzhi and slid out from under his body like a loach. "I am going to take a


    shower," she said.


    Lu Xingzhi sat on the bed as his gaze drew to Jiang Yao, who had already entered the bathroom. Then


    he had a look inside his small bag. It appeared that she was still unaware that he had returned with the


    clothing.


    He could not wait to see how she looked after she put it on her.


    However, when he realized that she was content, Lu Xingzhi was hesitant to reveal them. After Jiang


    Yao came out of the shower, he took a slow shower beforeing out. Then he removed the garments


    from the suitcase and held them in his palm before climbing onto the bed and sitting on Jiang Yao''s


    body. He pulled Jiang Yao''s pajamas.


    "What are you doing!"


    Jiang Yao said in a hushed tone as she red at Lu Xingzhi.


    "Nothing, the soundproofing in my house is excellent."


    Lu Xingzhi then shook his palm in front of Jiang Yao''s eyes as if performing a magic trick. The


    garments fell out of his palm and swayed in front of Jiang Yao''s eyes. "I will help you change into it."


    Jiang Yao was shocked.


    She was speechless.


    Jiang Yao''s expression could be described as bbergasted. She looked at the clothes in Lu Xingzhi''s


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    hands with her eyes wide open, as if she wanted to see if there were holes in them.


    "You... you actually brought it back!!"


    Jiang Yao raised her hand and pointed at Lu Xingzhi''s nose as she cursed in a low voice, "You rascal!"


    That tiny finger was trembling slightly because of her emotions. Lu Xingzhi, on the other hand, grinned


    softly and reached down to kiss her finger. "Yes, I am a rascal," he stated tly.


    Jiang Yao was astonished as if hit by lightning. She stared dumbly at Lu Xingzhi''s drool-stained


    fingertips for a few seconds before retracting them.


    Jiang Yao''s face flushed as she noticed Lu Xingzhi''s hands fumbling while he unbuttoned her


    garments. "If you are going to take your clothes off, then take your clothes off. Why are you touching


    me?"


    As he peered down at her, Lu Xingzhi''s lips twisted into a small smile. He did not respond, but his


    hands did not stop.


    When she saw his expression, Jiang Yao''s scalp became numb. When she snapped back to her


    senses, she shoved Lu Xingzhi, who was sitting on top of her, to the ground.


    There was no doubt in her ability to throw the unprepared Lu Xingzhi to the ground.


    She sprang to her feet and seized the clothing from Lu Xingzhi''s grasp. "I will put it on myself!"


    She had made a vow. She knew the day woulde when she would have to wear it. It was preferable


    if she put it on herself. It was better than having Lu Xingzhi do it for her. His touch was like a lighter that


    illuminated everything. He knew just where she was sensitive, so he kept stroking her back and forth.


    Lu Xingzhi did not prevent Jiang Yao from snatching the garments. He only noticed she was ready to


    go into the bathroom. He pulled her back and pressed her against the bed. His voice was harsh and


    deep, but it was incredibly seductive. "Put it on here. I would like to see you wear it."


    Jiang Yao did not know what to say.


    Her heart refused to listen. Her body, of course, protested as well.

 Chapter 1058: Turn Off The Lights For You

    Chapter 1058: Turn Off The Lights For You


    Lu Xingzhi was in no rush to get to Jiang Yao because she was holding her clothes and saying nothing.


    He remained patiently waiting for Jiang Yao''s response.


    There was no heating in the house during the winter in the south, but the Lu family had heat, so Lu


    Xingzhi was unconcerned that Jiang Yao would catch a cold if she wore less. He did not even me


    Jiang Yao for not wearing socks.


    Jiang Yao realized Lu Xingzhi would not let her get out of bed and go to the bathroom, so she kicked


    him savagely and climbed back into bed.


    She had an idea when she saw the quilt and went right into it. She made sure to warn Lu Xingzhi, "Do


    not attempt to lift the quilt. I will not wear it if you lift the quilt!"


    "Would you like me to turn the lights off for you?"


    Lu Xingzhi inquired jokingly.


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Yao agreed right away.


    Lu Xingzhiughed and walked to the bedroom door to turn off the lights. He did, however, turn on the


    bedsidemp.


    The light from the bedsidemp was dim; it was a bright orange glow. However, Lu Xingzhi''s eyesight


    was good enough. He stood by the bed and watched as Jiang Yao, who had been hiding under the


    nket, grew to the size of a small hill as she moved under it.


    Lu Xingzhi counted the time in his head. Ten seconds, twenty seconds, one minute, two minutes.


    That was enough time, even for someone with a broken limb. The person in the nket, however, did


    note out or even move. It was clear that she had already changed.


    Lu Xingzhi smiled warmly. She was most likely shy.


    Lu Xingzhi had no intention of rushing Jiang Yao.


    Instead, he silently counted for another ten seconds before he lifted the nket and tossed it to the


    ground without saying anything.


    Lu Xingzhi could barely blink his eyes as he stared at the person who had emerged from beneath the


    nket after that action.


    She was sitting on the side of the bed. Lu Xingzhi took in the entire scene from the right side of the


    bed.


    She looked up at him in surprise, as if she had not expected him to lift the nket. Her fair skin was


    bathed in ayer of gauze as the warm orange light from the headboard shone onto her.


    Lu Xingzhi reached out to touch her back, which was bare. Then he locked his gaze onto her.


    Even though Jiang Yao was delicate, she had everything she needed. Her cleavage and voluptuous


    breasts were on full disy. His hands slid forward from her back andnded infatuatedly in those two


    spots. A thinyer of gauze finally separated his palms from her body.


    Lu Xingzhi sighed softly. "So beautiful." He could not bear ruining the beauty at that moment because


    she was so lovely.


    He had not anticipated Jiang Yao to have such a seductive side. Her outer shyness and inner sexiness


    did not appear to be at odds.


    "It has the potential to kill people."


    Then, Lu Xingzhi pressed her under his body.


    Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao to another world for the entire night. Jiang Yao thought that he would


    take it off before she fell asleep anyway. Why did he have to be so adamant about her putting it on?


    If he were to torture her, why did he not just abuse her?


    Why did he insist on forcing her to put on such humiliating clothing first?


    Regardless of whether she wore it or took it off, he would be the one who would be pleased in the end!


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Since the previous night had been so ridiculous, Jiang Yao only woke up after ten the following day.


    There was something she doubted when she moved.


    If Lu Xingzhi continued to torture her like that, she might find out she was pregnant before school


    started.

 Chapter 1059: Don’t Talk Nonsense

    Chapter 1059: Don¡¯t Talk Nonsense


    Jiang Yaoid in bed for a while before Lu Xingzhi entered through the door. It was probably a spring


    breeze that night, so he looked handsome when he walked into the room.


    "Are you awake?" Lu Xingzhi reasoned that Jiang Yao should be awake by then and went upstairs to


    check. Heughed out loud and walked over when he noticed she had nced at him, turned her back


    on him, and buried her head in the quilt.


    "We are now a married couple. Why are you still so reserved?" Lu Xingzhi taunted Jiang Yao and


    patted her head on the nket. "After you have washed up, go downstairs and eat some breakfast."


    When he noticed Jiang Yao did not move, he stretched out to pull the cover. Then, Jiang Yao rose to


    her feet. Her voice was a little hoarse since she had been bored for a long time. "Do we have a guest?


    I thought I heard Xiaoxiao''s voice when you came in."


    "It is my second uncle, as well as Xiaoxiao. Second Uncle brought an imported oven. Mom is thinking


    about how to use it," Lu Xingzhi exined.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "An oven!"


    Jiang Yao felt energized right away. "We can bake cakes and biscuits!"


    Lu Xingzhi could tell by Jiang Yao''s appearance what she was thinking. "Do you have any cooking


    skills? Or do you only know how to eat and not cook?"


    "I can do it!"


    Jiang Yao dashed into the bathroom to wash her hands and feet before swiftly changing into her


    clothing. While he waited on the side, Lu Xingzhi heard her say, "When I was in the dorms, I learned


    how to cook from Xue Hui and ate the cookies she baked. They are delicious! Did Second Uncle bring


    things that we need for baking?"


    "Arge box. There seems to be flour, butter, and other things. Go down and look at them." Lu


    Xingzhi''s voice was muffled, yet he smiled. She seemed interested in an oven for someone who did not


    know how to cook. It was difficult for Lu Xingzhi to imagine what kind of cake and cookies Jiang Yao


    might make.


    He simply did not have the heart to hurt Jiang Yao when he saw her pleased and excited expression.


    Even though she was at home, Jiang Yao left the room in a turtleneck sweater and a scarf. It was all


    thanks to Lu Xingzhi. He spent the entire night as a wolf the previous night.


    Mrs. Lu and Lu Yuqing were in the living room; they were learning how to use the oven.


    Mrs. Lu switched some of her focus to Jiang Yao when she noticed Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were


    downstairs. "Breakfast is in the kitchen. Go get some food. Do not eat too much, or you will not be able


    to finish your lunch."


    "All right," Jiang Yao said as she went to Mrs. Lu and Lu Yuqing. Lu Xingzhi kissed her on the cheek


    and proceeded to the kitchen to get her breakfast.


    "Sister-inw!"


    Lu Xiaoxiao grabbed Jiang Yao''s scarf as soon as she saw her. "Are you cold at home?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Jiang Yao shielded her scarf nervously and concealed half of her head behind it. Her hair was still


    untidy.


    "It is bright pink. You know that Big Brother had bought it just by looking at it." Lu Xiaoxiao made a joke.


    "Sister-inw, do you know how to bake a cake?" she inquired, pointing to the oven on the ground.


    "She probably eats like you and has no idea how to create a cake," Lu Yuqing replied, smiling. Her


    eyes traveled around Jiang Yao''s scarf-wrapped neck, and when Lu Xiaoxiao tugged on Jiang Yao''s


    scarf, she spotted a small red circle that resembled a hickey.


    No one heard what Lu Xingzhi and his wife did the previous night because every room in the Lu family


    was well-insted. Lu Yuqing, who lived in the adjacent room, waspletely unaware.


    Lu Yuqing, however, did not tease Jiang Yao because there were other people nearby. Those minor


    disagreements between husband and wife were entirely typical. It also proved that the couple''s


    rtionship was perfect.

 Chapter 1060: She Doesn’t Know How To Cook

    Chapter 1060: She Doesn¡¯t Know How To Cook


    Jiang Yao didn''t notice Lu Yuqing''s gaze, but when she heard Lu Yuqing''s question, she raised her


    voice and arrogantly replied, "I know how to cook! I''ve made cookies before! I learned it from my


    roommate, Wen Xuehui, so you can''t underestimate me! After I finish breakfast, I''ll cook for you!


    Desserts are not difficult for everyone who does not know how to cook!"


    "Look at how smug you are." Lu Yuqing clearly did not believe her.


    Jiang Yao pouted unwillingly. Then, Lu Xingzhi helped her bring out her breakfast, so she followed Lu


    Xingzhi to the dining table to eat breakfast.


    The breakfast was porridge, and Mrs. Lu had also cooked some dishes for Jiang Yao to heat up in the


    pot. When Jiang Yao finally ate, it was always warm.


    Lu Xingzhi sat next to her and watched as she sat down to eat. As Jiang Yao ate, he focused all of his


    attention on the oven''s instruction booklet. He raised his hand and patted Jiang Yao on the head.


    "Enjoy your meal in peace."


    When he did that, Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi fiercely. "You''ve been hitting me all the time recently!"


    Lu Xingzhi ced his palm on Jiang Yao''s head and patted it. He asked, "Have I?"


    Was there anything that he did not know? That guy must have gotten used to hitting her, right?


    When Mrs. Lu noticed this, she immediately summoned Lu Xingzhi. "Do you still need to watch your


    wife eat? Come over and help bring the items to the kitchen."


    Only then did Lu Xingzhi stand up and walk away. When Lu Xingzhi carried the things into the kitchen,


    Mrs. Lu followed him. Then, she lowered her voice and said, "Did you hit your wife?"


    "No." Lu Xingzhi denied it without hesitation.


    "Do you think your mother is blind?" Mrs. Luughed at me. "Just hit her. What will you do if she does


    not talk to you again?"


    Lu Xingzhi chuckled. "She won''t."


    Mrs. Lu did not say anything else because Lu Xingzhi was so assured. They would, after all, have to


    cope with their own problems. She was old, and she could notprehend how young people got


    along at times.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Jiang Yao immediately took the bowl to the kitchen after eating because she was thinking about the


    oven. Lu Xingzhi was cleaning the oven in the kitchen. He turned around when he saw her go in and


    removed the dish and chopsticks from her hands to wash them. "The oven is clean. See how you want


    to go about it. I will help you out on the side."


    "Oh..." Jiang Yao stood behind Lu Xingzhi and tiptoed to look at the things on the stove. "Wheat flour,


    milk, sugar, and cream!"


    Lu Xingzhi turned to face Jiang Yao, who was trying to tiptoe around him because he blocked her path.


    He smiled as the edges of his lips curved. "Come to the front, Shorty. In the future, I hope our daughter


    will be like me and not like you."


    Mrs. Lu happened to hear Lu Xingzhi''s words when she entered the kitchen. When she heard that, she


    immediately burst intoughter. "You will cry if your daughter is like you in the future!"


    Mrs. Lu then took the mold in her hand and stated, "Your daughter should remain as good and delicate


    as Yaoyao. Her height is also considered unusually tall among southern girls."


    The southern girls'' average height was less than 1.6 meters. Jiang Yao, on the other hand, stood 1.65


    meters tall. That was considered an excellent height among southern girls.


    "Then she is exactly like me." Lu Xingzhi''s attitude shifted without him taking a stand. He was still very


    pleased with himself.

 Chapter 1061: A Whole New Level Of Respect

    Chapter 1061: A Whole New Level Of Respect


    "That would take years. It''s too early for you to say that. "Mrs. Lu smiled as she ced the mold in the


    sink to wash it. She turned to Jiang Yao and said, "Xingzhi said that you wanted to make cookies, so he


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    found the mold in the box to wash it for you. You can use itter. The kitchen is small, so I''ll go out to


    the living room. If you need any help,e out and call me."


    Mrs. Lu then exited the kitchen to make a ce for the young pair.


    Lu Xingzhi waited for Mrs. Lu to leave before returning his attention to Jiang Yao''s tummy. He did not


    heed what Mrs. Lu had to say about what would happen in the next few years. He believed that if he


    worked hard enough in those few days, he would be able to solve the child''s problem.


    "You go out too. You''ll be a hindrance here!" Jiang Yao shoved Lu Xingzhi, who was two steps behind


    her, aside. She took the lead by herself. She could not stand Lu Xingzhi''s eyes, which zed like X-


    rays on her tummy. His fiery nce was as though his daughter was already inside his stomach.


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had already agreed not to tell their families that they were expecting children


    shortly. They would not inform their family until they had confirmed that she was pregnant. If she were


    truly pregnant, she would take a leave of absence from school. She only needed to show up for the


    exams at the end of the semester.


    Lu Xingzhi realized Jiang Yao did not require his assistance. After being rejected by Jiang Yao, he


    cleaned his hands and exited the kitchen. When he returned to the living room, the few people there


    were still talking about Jiang Yao''s cookie-making.


    Everyone, except Lu Yuqing, was looking forward to it. After all, it was Lu Yuqing who had spent the


    most time with Jiang Yao. She knew that Jiang Yao was someone who never entered the kitchen.


    "Why are you willing toe out?"


    Mrs. Lu asked when she saw Lu Xingzhie out of the kitchen alone.


    Lu Xiaoxiao smiled and answered, "Auntie, do you still want to ask? "I''m sure my sister-inw is


    annoyed by her brother''s clumsiness."


    Lu Xingzhi did not react as he should have after being teased by Lu Xiaoxiao. Instead, he was texting


    on his phone while lounging on the sofa with his long legs. He eventually went to the courtyard to make


    a phone call.


    It was not difficult to make cookies. Jiang Yao emerged from the kitchen after more than an hour. She


    made the simplest type of cookie. It was a shape she created with her quick hands without the use of


    any props.


    The delicious smell of milk filled the living room when the freshly cooked cookies were removed from


    the oven. Lu Yuqing''s eyes widened when Jiang Yao appeared with a te.


    "Well done, Jiang Yao. I''m impressed!" Lu Yuqing recognized the fragrance as soon as she smelled it.


    "Sister-inw, is that a pile of dark chocte cookies?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao inquired, pointing to the pile of dark alphabet cookies that had been ted separately.


    Jiang Yaoughed and embarrassedly touched the tip of her nose. "Well, I did not have good control


    over the time and temperature the first time."


    Then, Jiang Yao said, "Don''t eat it. The taste is very bitter. Leave it for your brother to eat them."


    Jiang Yao''s words made Lu Xiaoxiao hold the pillow and giggle. "Sister-inw, you really know how to


    dote on people!"


    "Where is he?"


    Jiang Yao had been looking for Lu Xingzhi since she came out of the kitchen. She knew that Lu Xingzhi


    did not believe that she could cook, so she could not wait to show off to Lu Xingzhi. In the end, she


    came out with some cookies. Everyone was excited, but she could not see him.


    "I was on the phone in the yard," Lu Xiaoxiao replied. Then, she snatched a cookie and put it into his


    mouth. Before he swallowed it, he gave Jiang Yao a thumbs up. "Delicious!"

 Chapter 1062: Specially Reserved For You

    Chapter 1062: Specially Reserved For You


    "You guys eat. I''ll go to the courtyard to have a look, but don''t eat too much. It''s time for lunchter."


    Jiang Yao put the te down and went to the courtyard.


    As soon as she came out of the house, the wind in the courtyard nearly froze her. However, she was


    toozy to go back to the house to put on her coat, so she stretched her body and looked for Lu


    Xingzhi in the courtyard. Then, she found Lu Xingzhi under the grape tree.


    Lu Xingzhi was talking on the phone with his back toward her. Jiang Yao had an evil ne. She tiptoed


    closer to Lu Xingzhi, ready to scare him. Just as she was about to pat his back, Lu Xingzhi suddenly


    turned around with the phone in one hand, and the other hugged her waist and carried her into his


    arms.


    He embraced Jiang Yao fully, but she did not think it was strange. Lu Xingzhi was a soldier, after all. If


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    he did not notice that she was so close to him, he would have died many times when he went out on


    missions.


    Lu Xingzhi was on the phone with Zhou Weiqi as he held the person in his arms with one hand. He


    noticed that Jiang Yao hade out to look for him without a jacket. He ended the call with Zhou Weiqi


    hurriedly and immediately took off his coat and wrapped Jiang Yao tightly.


    "It''s so cold. Why did you not put on a jacket when you came out of the yard? Are you a three-year-


    old?" Lu Xingzhi put the phone back into his pocket and scolded Jiang Yao.


    "I''m toozy to go upstairs." Lu Xingzhi kept Jiang Yao warm. "Go back inside; my biscuits are ready! I


    saved some for you."


    Lu Xingzhi did not expect Jiang Yao to make any decent biscuits, but when he saw Jiang Yao''s smug


    look, he raised his eyebrows and thought that he had underestimated his wife''s cooking skills.


    It was freezing in the courtyard. The two of them did not talk much and quickly ran back to the house.


    When Lu Xiaoxiao saw Lu Xingzhi enter the house, she shouted, "Brother,e quickly! Sister-inw


    left a biscuit for you! It''s different for the rest of us!"


    Even though he was not in high spirits, Lu Xingzhi''s mood was quite good, so he walked a little faster.


    When he saw the pile of biscuits that Lu Xiaoxiao was pointing at, his eyelids twitched. "Why is mine so


    ck?"


    "Because it''s the first time I''ve burnt it," Jiang Yao answered honestly.


    "You left it for me because it''s burnt?" Lu Xingzhi looked confused.


    Jiang Yao did not say anything; she wanted to nod, but Lu Xingzhi seemed a little unhappy, so she


    changed her words. "How about I bring it back to my mom''s house for the pigs..."


    Then, Lu Xingzhi''s face darkened.


    When Jiang Yao said she would bring them home for the pigs, Lu Xingzhi picked one and ate it.


    Mrs. Lu and the othersughed so hard that their stomachs hurt, while Jiang Yao suppressed the smile


    on her lips.


    She did not do it on purpose. She did not expect Lu Xingzhi to take a bite even though he knew that


    they were burnt. She had meant to bring them home to feed the pigs.


    Lu Xiaoxiao held the te and started to distribute the biscuits. "These are for me, these are for Sister,


    these are for my dad, and these are for Uncle and Auntie."


    After she divided half of the biscuits, Lu Xiaoxiao took the portion that belonged to her and put it in a


    ss bowl before she continued to distribute it.


    "These are for Sister-inw''s eldest brother and wife, these are for Sister-inw''s parents, and the


    remaining burnt portion for Brother and Sister-inw''s pigs!"

 Chapter 1063: The First Time

    Chapter 1063: The First Time


    "Our Xiaoxiao is still the smartest!" Second Uncle Lu''s eyes narrowed into a line as he was too happy.


    Well, his daughter''s pain was not in vain.


    "Your sister-inw also has a second brother!" Mrs. Lu reminded Lu Xiaoxiao.


    At first, she thought that Lu Xiaoxiao had forgotten about that. Unexpectedly, when Lu Xiaoxiao heard


    about Jiang Lei, she red at them and spat, "Why should that idiot eat? Eating won''t make him


    smarter!"


    After she scolded Jiang Lei, Lu Xiaoxiao carried her bowl and left happily. She said that she wanted to


    bring them home and woulde back for lunchter.


    Jiang Yao thought Lu Xingzhi would struggle with the cookies for a while, but she did not expect him to


    pack all the burnt portions and go back upstairs.


    After Mrs. Lu went back to the kitchen to make lunch, Jiang Yao thought for a while and decided to


    follow him upstairs. Even though she felt that Lu Xingzhi would not be so petty and get angry, that guy


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    was quick to jealousy. He might get insecure because of the allocation issue.


    When Jiang Yao returned to her room, Lu Xingzhi stood on the balcony as he ate a biscuit. It was as if


    he did not know how cold it was; he took off his coat and gave them to her. He also did not know that


    he would put on another one when he returned to his room.


    "How can you eat something so disgusting?" Jiang Yao shrunk backward. On the one hand, she was


    terrified by Lu Xingzhi''s expression of delight at the food, and on the other, the cold wind almost blew


    her away. Then, she repeated the words that Lu Xingzhi had said to her. "Are you a three-year-old?


    You don''t even know how to wear a jacket when youe out."


    "Other than the burnt taste that''s a little bitter, it''s actually not that bad." Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao out


    of the door. Then, he took a slice from the jar and handed it to Jiang Yao. He brought it to her lips. "Do


    you want to try it too?"


    Jiang Yao quickly shook her head. She had tried it when it was freshly baked, and it had tasted terrible.


    How could it be as good as he said?


    "Yes, I still can''t bear to eat it." Lu Xingzhi took it back and ate it himself. His voice was full ofughter.


    "I''m a man who can resist the cold, but you''re different. If you have a child, you''ll freeze your daughter if


    you don''t wear more clothes."


    Jiang Yao rolled her eyes. "You can rest assured that your daughter won''t be frozen because your


    daughter is not in my stomach right now!"


    "That might not be the case. What if my daughter is better than other children?" Lu Xingzhi was very


    confident.


    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi and decisively chose not to talk nonsense with him. Instead, she


    reached out and snatched the jar from his hand. "Don''t eat anymore. If you eat too much, you won''t be


    able to taste anything else except burnt taste. I''ll make you something else in the afternoon. I still want


    to try making cakes. I find that making desserts is a lot more fun than cooking!"


    Lu Xingzhi nodded, but he still snatched the jar back from her. "I won''t even give a single one to your


    parents'' pigs. These are all the results of your first cooking. I have to keep them all by myself."


    Jiang Yao did not quite understand what Lu Xingzhi meant, but he said another sentence. "I''m your first


    man."


    Lu Xingzhi bent his back slightly as he said that. His lips were almost close to Jiang Yao''s ear, and his


    eyes were as cunning as a wolf''s. "I''m also the only man in your life. I wanted all the cookies you made


    for the first time. I''m going to demand all of your firsts from now on."


    Jiang Yao was stunned for a few seconds, and her face suddenly turned hot. "Then you can keep


    hugging them!" Then, she immediately pushed Lu Xingzhi away and ran downstairs.


    She really did not expect that he could think of so many things from those biscuits. Was that man''s


    brain filled with all those dirty thoughts?

 Chapter 1064: That’s Different

    Chapter 1064: That¡¯s Different


    After lunch at home, Lu Xingzhi drove Jiang Yao to the city in his second uncle''s car. He bought a lot of


    gifts before going to Jiang Yao''s parents'' house.


    Just like Mr. and Mrs. Lu, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang did not know that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were home.


    When they heard a car from the courtyard, they looked out and were surprised to see Jiang Yao getting


    out of the front passenger seat. Then, they saw Lu Xingzhi.


    "Jiang Jie! Wang Xian! Jiang Lei! Yaoyao and Xingzhi are back!" Mrs. Jiang shouted into the house.


    She immediately threw the broom in her hand and ran out to fetch her daughter and son-inw. "Why


    did you twoe back all of a sudden? Why didn''t you tell us sooner?"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Dad, Mom, I brought Yaoyao back to celebrate the New Year as I have some off days," Lu Xingzhi


    said. "I did note back the year I married Yaoyao. I had no time that year, so I had toe back


    personally no matter what."


    "Hey, you''re a soldier. You''re different from others. We understand!" Mrs. Jiang really understood Lu


    Xingzhi''s identity, but when she heard that Lu Xingzhi had taken the time toe back for the New


    Year, she was moved and happy.


    That meant that Lu Xingzhi valued her and her family.


    "It''s good that you''re here. You even brought so many things. Yaoyao already sent many New Year gifts


    when she came backst time," Mr. Lu added.


    "That''s different." Lu Xingzhi carried all the bags to the door. When he saw Wang Xiane out, he


    took the initiative to greet her. "Sister-inw."


    That was the first time Lu Xingzhi and Wang Xian had officially met. When he married Jiang Yao, Wang


    Xian had not been engaged to Jiang Jie yet, so she was not considered a member of the Jiang family


    and did not attend the wedding. After that, he did not have many opportunities to meet Wang Xian.


    However, he knew that his wife liked her sister-inw very much, so he treated Wang Xian with a little


    more respect.


    Wang Xian was a quiet person. She smiled at Lu Xingzhi, addressed him as her brother-inw, and


    then went into the house to make tea.


    "Where''s Second Brother?" Jiang Yao did not see Jiang Lei and asked casually.


    "He alwayses home at midnight during the holidays. After lunch, he just went back to sleep." Mrs.


    Jiangined about him.


    "I''ll go wake him up," Jiang Yao said as she walked around the courtyard. Then, she picked up dried


    dogstail grass from the courtyard corner before heading to Jiang Lei''s room.


    When her mother saw the way Jiang Yao acted, she immediately burst intoughter. "She''s been


    holding back in dealing with her second brother. She''s already so old and still making a scene, like


    when she was young. Isn''t she afraid that people wouldugh at her?"


    "We''re a family. Who couldugh at her?" Jiang Yao''s father did not feel that there was anything wrong


    with what Jiang Yao was doing. He thought that girls should be like Jiang Yao, who could do as they


    pleased. When she grew up, she would still cause a ruckus with her older brothers, like when they


    were young. The two older brothers and their younger sister should stay close after their parents were


    not around. Only then would they care more about their younger sister in the future.


    Jiang Lei''s room was not locked from the inside. Jiang Yao pushed her way into the room. She swung


    the dogstail grass with her hand and swept it across Jiang Lei''s face. When she saw Jiang Lei raise his


    hand to wipe his face and turn his body to continue sleeping, she changed directions and did it again.


    After repeating it a few times, Jiang Lei finally woke up leisurely. When he opened his eyes, he was


    shocked to see Jiang Yao''s magnified face. "F*ck! Where did youe from? Didn''t you go to the


    army?"


    Jiang Lei quickly sat up and rubbed his eyes. When he looked closely and saw that it was really Jiang


    Yao, he was dumbfounded. "When did youe back?"

 Chapter 1065: What Nonsense Are You Talking About?

    Chapter 1065: What Nonsense Are You Talking About?


    "We''ve just arrived. Xingzhi is back too. We came back to celebrate the New Year!" Jiang Yao threw


    the dogstail grass outside the door andughed with her hands on her waist. "Are you hiding during the


    day and acting like a bat at night? Mom said that you onlye home at midnight all the time. What


    did you do? Did you secretly go to look for Yang Gaoshu?"


    "I haven''t seen her since Eldest Brother got married. She came to see me a few times, but I haven''t


    seen her," Jiang Lei quickly exined. "I just went to y mahjong with my friends who''re back on


    vacation."


    "Don''t tell me you''re gambling?" Jiang Yao thought that Jiang Lei would not have fallen into gambling


    because of his previous problem.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Jiang Lei raised his eyelids and rolled his eyes at Jiang Yao.


    "Do you think I''m so useless?"


    "That''s the case with Yang Gaoshu." Jiang Yao nodded seriously.


    "Don''t talk about her." Jiang Lei sighed. He had to give in to Jiang Yao. If he did not exin it clearly,


    with her personality, she might really get to the bottom of it, so he resigned himself to his fate and


    exined it to her. "I''ve been thinking about doing some business for the past few days. The profits of


    my factory are getting worse. It''s either that factory or this factory all day long. I''m getting a fixed sry.


    It''s meaningless."


    After he said that, Jiang Lei told Jiang Yao to go out and told her that he needed to change his clothes.


    Jiang Yao waited for Jiang Lei at the door for three minutes before he got dressed and came out. "My


    friends are in the tea business," he said as he followed her to the central room. "They''re all in the north.


    They''ve made quite a lot of money in the past two years. I yed mahjong with them and asked them


    how they did business so I can learn from them. So don''t look at me like I''m only ying mahjong. I''m


    actually trying to do business."


    Jiang Yao was stunned. She was a little surprised. She did not expect that Jiang Lei would want to do


    business after he ended his previous rtionship.


    The only difference was that he used to be in the business too. He did business from the north to the


    south and from the south to the north. Later, he simply began trading in exports. It seemed like he was


    eyeing the tea business.


    "Are you nning to go to the north to do the tea business?" Jiang Yao thought that it was a good idea.


    "Tea from the south is especially popr in the whole country and the whole world. I agree with your


    idea! If you want to go to the north, I rmend you go to Yuan City, Jindo City, and Jin City!"


    Yuan City is basically under Lu Xingzhi''s control, while Jin City and Jindo City were basically under the


    control of Lu Xingzhi''s brothers. Therefore, if Jiang Lei wanted to go to those three ces, he could


    make use of Lu Xingzhi''s connections. If Jiang Lei wanted to start a business, it would definitely be as


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    smooth as flowing water.


    Jiang Lei initially thought that Jiang Yao would think of him like his parents, who believed that he would


    only mess around if he did not do anything significant. He did not expect that Jiang Yao would actually


    agree and even give him advice.


    "Yaoyao, are you serious?" Jiang Lei was suspicious. "I told you, I''m not joking with you. I''m seriously


    considering this matter. If I think it''s feasible, I will quit my current job after the New Year and go to the


    north to explore."


    "Who is joking with you?" Jiang Yao nodded. "I really do think that your idea is excellent. Young people


    should have the spirit to explore. What if you''ll have a bright future in two years?"


    "As expected of my younger sister. I didn''t waste my effort in doting on you! If I really make a name for


    myself, I will buy you whatever you want." Jiang Lei smiled happily. She was the second person in his


    family to support him after he proposed going to the north to do business.

 Chapter 1066: Moving In Positive Direction

    Chapter 1066: Moving In Positive Direction


    Jiang Jie, his older brother, was the first. Jiang Lei felt even more motivated now that Jiang Yao had


    backed him up.


    "If my wife wants a luxurious house or a famous car, I will buy it for her. There''s no need for you to do


    that." Lu Xingzhi stood in the corridor of the central room and said lightly, "Besides, my wife can afford it


    herself."


    Jiang Lei did not expect Lu Xingzhi to hear his words, so he smiled a little embarrassedly. It sounded a


    little exaggerated. After all, he was just a poor kid who had nothing.


    Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were angry again when they heard Jiang Lei''s words. They scolded Jiang Lei in


    front of Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, "Look at you! How long have you been working and now you want to


    change your job? If you keep doing this, which boss in the country will be brave enough to hire you in


    the future? You are not young anymore. Can''t you do something more reliable?"


    "Mom, I agree with Second Brother''s idea." Jiang Yao knew that Jiang Lei had not convinced her


    parents.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The older generation thought differently than the younger generation. The older generation always


    believed that the most important thing was to do a good job that could support the family. They always


    felt that it was unrealistic to go out and work. It was so far away from home. If money were so easy to


    earn, everyone would go and earn it.


    Jiang Yao had no idea how Jiang Lei persuaded his parents in the end before she was reborn into the


    world. Perhaps he had been depressed for a long time. When his parents saw that he was determined


    to find something to do, they were overjoyed, and they probably did not care where he was going or


    what he was going to do at the time.


    "Dad, Mom, I''m the same as Yaoyao. I agree with Xiao Lei''s venture to the north." Jiang Jie followed up


    promptly to help Jiang Lei. "Xiao Lei is still young. It''s not a loss for him to venture out for three to five


    years. Even if he really can''t do anything, it''s still fine for him toe back to work. If he goes out to


    explore and work hard, it can also temper his unreliable character. There''s no harm in it. After all, he''s a


    man. It''s only good for him to go out and see more of the world."


    Even Jiang Jie wanted to go out if it were not for the fact that he had to provide a stable life for his wife


    after they were married and that he was the eldest son and had to take care of his parents'' future.


    However, he was different from Jiang Lei; the burden on his shoulders was heavier than Jiang Lei''s, so


    he did not dare to take a break. He could not face the possibility of failure, so he chose to take another


    path.


    "Oh, right! Yaoyao, after the New Year, I''m going to transfer to the town government," Jiang Jie told


    Jiang Yao.


    "Really? Congrattions, Eldest Brother!" Jiang Yao was delighted. It seemed that many things had


    changed, and they were all changing for the better. Jiang Yao was not worried about which department


    Jiang Jie would be in or if he would be put in a difficult position.


    Jiang Jie was her brother, and Jiang Yao was the daughter-inw of the Lu family and Lu Xingzhi''s


    wife; it was not a bad thing for Jiang Jie to work in the town''s government.


    "It''s good that Eldest Brother wants to work for the town''s government." Lu Xingzhi nodded. Jiang Jie


    had a stable personality, so he was suitable for official government work. "Eldest Brother, there are still


    many opportunities while you are young. Remember to improve your education. That will only be good


    for you in the future."


    "I know," Jiang Jie replied with a smile.


    When their parents heard their eldest son''s words and saw that Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi seemed to


    agree with him, they asked Lu Xingzhi, "Xingzhi, you''re knowledgeable. Tell us, do you think Jiang Lei''s


    idea is reliable?"


    Lu Xingzhi''s army was in the north. He also studied and lived in the north. Therefore, Mr. and Mrs.


    Jiang felt that Lu Xingzhi knew the north better than anyone else.

 Chapter 1067: Let’s Go Together

    Chapter 1067: Let¡¯s Go Together


    "It''s reliable. He''s up to the task." Lu Xingzhi turned to look at Jiang Lei and said, "Yuan City, Jin City,


    and Jindo City. Choose one of the three ces. Those three ces will ensure you have a smooth


    journey."


    "Eh? It''s exactly what Yaoyao said." Jiang Lei scratched his head. "Dad, Mom, look at Xingzhi. He


    thinks that my idea is feasible, so I''ll resign after the New Year. In a few days, I''ll go to my friend''s ce


    to get some advice and see what I need to pay attention to and where to find the goods."


    Lu Xingzhi was not the kind of person who would help Jiang Lei do everything because he was Jiang


    Yao''s older brother. He was curious about a person''s abilities. If Jiang Lei had the ability, he would get


    someone to help Jiang Lei in the north. He would let him do business in the north without any


    hindrance and without being provoked. He could even help Jiang Lei with some new clients.


    All of that, however, was dependent on whether Jiang Lei was capable or not. If Jiang Lei were not


    suitable for business, or if his temper were not good, or if his personality were not good, or if he were


    not brilliant. Even if he helped Jiang Lei, the man would eventually fail.


    Therefore, when Jiang Lei said that he would find a friend to ask for advice and find a source of goods,


    Lu Xingzhi stood there without saying anything. Instead, he looked at Jiang Yao, wondering if Jiang


    Yao would say anything to help her brother. However, after a while, he only heard Jiang Yao say


    encouraging words to Jiang Lei and nothing else.


    Lu Xingzhi pressed the corners of his lips, and a faint smile appeared in his heart. His wife was also


    quite smart.


    When Jiang Lei''s parents saw that Lu Xingzhi had said the same thing and heard that Jiang Lei had


    decided, they no longer opposed it so vehemently. Even though they were still concerned, they hoped


    that Jiang Lei would work hard in his hometown; however, Jiang Lei was not someone easily


    persuaded, so the two of them said nothing more.


    It was rare for Lu Xingzhi toe home, so Mrs. Jiang told Mr. Jiang to go to the yard to catch a hen


    and kill it. She was ready to make a nice dinner for Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Lei was full of energy. With the support of Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi, he immediately left home to


    find his friends. Wang Xian went to the kitchen to help Mrs. Jiang prepare dinner. Jiang Jie and Jiang


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yao talked in the yard while basking in the sun as Lu Xingzhi went to the side to make a phone call.


    "You''ve been living in the north for a few days. Are you used to it?" Jiang Jie was her eldest brother; he


    was concerned about whether Jiang Yao, who was afraid of the cold, could get used to life in the north.


    He was worried about whether she could get ustomed to the food in the north when she was there.


    "I''m used to it. It''s not like I just went there." Jiang Yao nodded and giggled. "I like the snow in the


    north. It is super beautiful. It feels excellent to see the snowy mountains in the distance when I''m in the


    army!"


    "Winter is different from autumn." Jiang Jie smiled lightly. However, he was relieved to see that Jiang


    Yao did not seem to dislike the north at all. It made sense. With Lu Xingzhi''s pampering of Jiang Yao,


    he would not let Jiang Yao live a hard life.


    "If you''re free, you can take Sister-inw and Mom and Dad to Jindo City to have some fun. Go to the


    ancient district. The courtyard houses, as well as the ces of interest, are charming. What about after


    the New Year?" Jiang Yao said; she became more animated as she spoke. "You haven''t gone to work


    yet. Isn''t Second Brother also preparing to go to the north? You guys can go to Jindo City together. If


    Lu Xingzhi is not avable, I''ll go to Jindo City and show you around! Furthermore, Xingzhi also has a


    house in Jindo City, so it''s convenient to live there. I can drive, so no matter where we go to have fun,


    we don''t have to worry about not having a car!"

 Chapter 1068: With Fourth Brother

    Chapter 1068: With Fourth Brother


    When Lu Xingzhi came back from the phone call, he heard Jiang Yao''s crisp voice. He could tell that


    she was extremely happy at the moment. He put his phone back into his pocket and sat down on the


    small stool beside Jiang Yao. Her long legs seemed to be in the way, but he did not mind them at all.


    "Where are we going?" Lu Xingzhi asked casually.


    "I was talking to Eldest Brother about them going to Jindo City for a vacation after the new year. I will


    be there too. If you''re not free, I can go there to apany them." Jiang Yao smiled. "There''s an


    airport in the city. It''s a direct flight to Jindo City. It''s only a few hours away, so it''s very convenient!"


    "Sure, I''ll call my parents and my second uncle. The two families can go together and have some


    Jiang Jie was also tempted. He got up and went to the kitchen to discuss the matter with the people


    who were busy inside.


    "Eldest Brother, you have a short temper too!" Jiang Yao leaned her head on Lu Xingzhi''s leg and half-


    turned her gaze back to Lu Xingzhi''s handsome face above her head. She raised her hand and


    pinched Lu Xingzhi''s face arrogantly. "You''ve been on the phone all day today. Are you very busy?


    Which little lover are you on the phone with?"


    That was purely a joke. However, Lu Xingzhi''s phone call was genuine. He had been at it while they


    were home in the morning and had been on the phone again for nearly half an hour just then. "Do you


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    have something important to do? Should we return to the army?"


    "It was just Fourth Brother." Lu Xingzhi was very disdainful of Jiang Yao''s insinuation about a lover, so


    he immediately exined. Then, he said, "It''s nothing important. I just asked someone to arrange for


    Chen Lanying to be imprisoned for a few months on the charge of abandoning her baby. Fourth Brother


    told me that the ns are nearlyplete. However, since Chen Lanying is still nursing, it will only be


    carried out a few monthster."


    Jiang Yao did not expect Lu Xingzhi and the others would talk about that matter over the phone for the


    entire morning. Therefore, she was extremely shocked after she heard his exnation.


    "I didn''t even have the time to ask you how things were going with the army." Lu Xingzhi had gone to


    Zhou Weiqi''s ce to pick her up. The two of them had rushed to the airport, and they had been in


    public all that time. Therefore, they did not talk about these private matters. After they returned home,


    Lu Xingzhi had been thinking about torturing her, and she did not remember to ask about that matter.


    "Chen Lanying came to the military personally to rify the truth of the matter. Major He brought his


    mother with the other report, then went to my office to apologize to me. Major He''s mother should have


    left by the time we returned to the military."


    "So the other report was written by Old Madam He?" Jiang Yao was so shocked that her jaw almost


    could not close. She thought an uncultured person like that old woman would only speak ill of others


    behind their backs. She did not expect that she would actually do such a thing.


    It was shocking that uncultured people would y tricks on others.


    "Major He doesn''t know, right?" After Jiang Yao asked that, she felt that her question was unnecessary,


    so she asked again, "Major He doesn''t seem like a person who would do such a thing, so he definitely


    doesn''t know about his mother. That old woman''s methods are really endless. That day, I heard her say


    a few words downstairs, but I did not expect that she would do so many things the next day. "

 Chapter 1069: The Crime Of Abandoning A Baby

    Chapter 1069: The Crime Of Abandoning A Baby


    However, Chen Lanying had personally gone to the army to exin it clearly, which meant that the


    rumors in the army were about to disperse.


    However, Jiang Yao felt extremely pleased when she heard Lu Xingzhi say that he wanted Chen


    Lanying to go to jail for abandoning her baby. Even if Chen Lanying went to the army to rify the truth,


    she did not go willingly but was forced to go. She harbored malice from the start. Plus, she had done


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    such a disgusting act.


    It was an indisputable fact that Chen Lanying had abandoned her child. ording to thew, Chen


    Lanying hadmitted the crime of abandoning her baby and should have been sent to prison. That


    was thew''s punishment for her.


    "What about the child?" Jiang Yao was concerned about the child. With a mother like Chen Lanying,


    the child was the most pitiful. "Did Chen Lanying bring the child back when she went to the army?"


    "No, the child was sent to the orphanage that morning. The people from the Public Security Bureau


    contacted Lu Weihua and called the Lu family. The Lu family said that the child belonged to the child''s


    mother and had nothing to do with their family. However, Chen Lanying refused to keep the child, so


    the child was sent to the orphanage," Lu Xingzhi replied.


    He and Jiang Yao also found it hard to understand why people would be so cruel to their children. He


    was still looking forward to his child''s arrival, while some people already had a child and still did not


    know how to cherish them.


    Jiang Yao nodded and muttered, "Mom was rightst night. The child might be better at the orphanage


    than at home."


    After she said that, she sighed. The next second, she eximed again, "That''s not right! If Chen


    Lanying doesn''t bring the child home, then there won''t be anyctation period. Why wait for a few


    months?"


    "Chen Lanying has three days to think. If she doesn''t bring the child back in three days, she will spend


    a year in jail in Jin City. If she does bring the child home, then she will only be in jail a few months


    City will be served in Jin City."


    Jiang Yao understood. Chen Lanying had no one in Jin City to rely on. What if she looked for


    connections with the Chen family in the county to let her have a happy life while she was in jail?


    Jiang Yao wanted Chen Lanying to go to jail because she despised Chen Lanying''s previous acts, and


    Chen Lanying had gone overboard when she abandoned her child. Jiang Yao was also angry and sad


    about Chen Lanying''s child.


    Jiang Lei came back before dinner. When he was back, he was full of joy. It seemed that he had gained


    a lot after he went out for half a day.


    The dinner with the Jiang family was very sumptuous. Before dinner, Jiang Yao remembered that she


    had baked cookies in her backpack. When she took them out to share with her family, Jiang Yao was


    teased by her family for a long time.


    "I did not expect that I would be able to eat the cookies made by my sister in my lifetime," Jiang Lei


    mumbled as he ate. "I really did not expect that our Yaoyao could be so skillful."


    "Can''t you shut your mouth while eating? If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have prepared your portion,


    just like what Xiaoxiao said!" Jiang Yao was almost driven mad by Jiang Lei''s teasing. Did that guy just


    beat around the bush and scold her for not being diligent enough to cook well?


    However, Jiang Yao really could not say anything about it when it came to cooking because Jiang Lei''s


    culinary skills were indeed better than hers.


    When Jiang Jie was young, he stayed in town and only came back once a week. When their parents


    were not at home, Jiang Lei would always cook for Jiang Yao. When Jiang Lei was about 12 or 13


    years old, he would often step on a small wooden stool to cook. Then, Jiang Yao would sit in front of


    the stove and be in charge of the fire. asionally, she would grab a handful of soybeans and roast


    them. There would be snacks for the two siblings.

 Chapter 1070: Let’s Go For A Ride

    Chapter 1070: Let¡¯s Go For A Ride


    After dinner, Lu Xingzhi drove Jiang Yao home. They had just left her parents'' home, and she was in a


    happy mood. As she sat in the front passenger seat, she would gently hum the most popr song of


    the day.


    Jiang Yao''s singing was not good. asionally, she would go out of tune and forget the lyrics.


    However, Lu Xingzhi felt refreshed listening to her singing. She lightly hummed a tune, and the


    expression on her face was very gentle. The corners of her lips were rxed into a smile. A pair of


    eyes that seemed to be able to speak was looking out of the window. asionally, they would turn


    around and look at his face for two seconds before moving away and continuing to sing as if nothing


    had happened.


    Lu Xingzhi pretended not to notice that she was secretly observing his gaze. He pretended not to


    notice that her singing was out of tune. As he watched Jiang Yao continue to sing happily, his eyes that


    were looking at the road ahead were filled with a hint of a smile.


    It was rare for her to be so rxed by his side. The atmosphere was so good that Lu Xingzhi did not


    even want to go home right away, so he deliberately took two detours.


    Jiang Yao only snapped back to her senses after a long time. Lu Xingzhi had driven for an hour, and


    they were still not home despite the fact that it was only a 20-minute journey. "Where are you going?"


    Jiang Yao retracted herzy posture and turned to look at Lu Xingzhi. "Don''t think that I don''t know that


    you''ve circled this ce twice! Twice!"


    She raised a finger at Lu Xingzhi and waved it in front of him. Although her mind had been wandering,


    it did not mean that she did not notice that the time was not right. Logically speaking, they should have


    been home by then.


    "Well, since you''re in a good mood, I''ll take you out for a ride." Lu Xingzhi was not embarrassed by


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Jiang Yao''s question. He said with a natural expression, "It''s rare for me to take you out for a ride. Do


    you not like it?"


    Jiang Yao thought about it and shook her head. "Even if there''s a heater in the car, it''s still not as warm


    as home."


    She was so honest and cute that Lu Xingzhi could not say anything.


    When the two of them returned home, the whole family was still watching TV in the living room. Other


    people''s entertainment at that time was probably going to other people''s houses to chat, but in the Lu


    family, Mr. and Mrs. Lu liked to watch the news on the TV or listen to the radio. Those appliances could


    not be found in other people''s homes, but in the Lu family, they were verymon.


    "You''re home? It''s freezing outside tonight, isn''t it? It seems like it''s been frosty for the past two days,


    and the wind is icy." Mrs. Lu hurriedly heated two cups of milk and ced them in front of them.


    "Thank you, Mom." Jiang Yao took the milk and thanked her as she said, "It''s actually okay for us to sit


    in the car and turn on the heater."


    Then, she took the milk and sat next to Lu Yuqing. At that time, their second uncle had not gone back


    yet. It was nearly New Year''s Eve, and their second uncle''s factory was closed. Those few days were


    his most free days of the year.


    Jiang Yao stuck her head out and looked at the thing in their second uncle''s hand. When she saw it,


    she knew it was a photo. She looked up at Lu Yuqing''s helpless expression and guessed that it was


    probably for Lu Yuqing.


    "Yaoyao is back too. It''s good that Yaoyao and Xingzhi can help you with your references!" Second


    Uncle Lu handed the photo to Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi, who sat next to Jiang Yao. "Help your sister


    take a look. I personally selected these outstanding young men. Some of them have never been


    married, and some of them are widowers. However, they don''t have children, so you don''t have to be a


    stepmother. "

 Chapter 1071: This Is The Best

    Chapter 1071: This Is The Best


    Jiang Yao held the milk and drank half a cup. She warmed herself up and ced the milk on the table.


    She took the photos that their second uncle handed to her and looked at them.


    In fact, from the looks of the men that their second uncle had found for Lu Yuqing, one could tell that he


    really loved his niece. Every man in the photo looked upright and proper. Even if they were not


    particrly handsome, they were still gentle and elegant boys.


    "I think he is the best choice." Second Uncle Lu pointed at the photo of a man in Lu Xingzhi''s hands


    and introduced him. "That man works for the city government. Even though his position is not high and


    he does not have any real power, his job is stable. I believe he has a good temper and is very polite


    when interacting with others. After graduating from university, although it was not a particrly good


    university, he was still a rare university student."


    No matter how Second Uncle Lu looked at the man, he was satisfied. However, his words about how


    the man had a good temper and polite words turned him into a coward.


    "He has a good temper and is polite when talking to anyone. That kind of person isn''t really good-


    tempered. It''s because he doesn''t have the guts and is respectful of everyone. He is afraid of offending


    people and losing his position. At that age, he is still in that position. That shows that the person isn''t


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    that popr in the unit. He is also a person who isn''t smart enough." Lu Xingzhi rejected that option.


    Then, he looked at the stack of photos in Jiang Yao''s hands, one by one. In the end, none of them


    were pleasing to his eyes.


    When Lu Yuqing saw that Lu Xingzhi had returned, she heaved a sigh of relief. Her brother would


    definitely belittle those men.


    Lu Yuqing felt that her younger brother, Lu Xingzhi, was usually not very useful to her, but he was still


    very useful at that time because Lu Xingzhi probably felt that any man in that world would be wrong for


    her.


    After all, Lu Xingzhi did not even like Huang Chengjing, so how could he like those ordinary people in


    the photos?


    "Second Uncle, I believe Xingzhi is correct. In fact, there is no one in the world who can really do


    without the slightest bit of temper. No one does not have trouble in life. When there''s trouble, there''s


    bound to be a rage. However, some people are good at pretending in front of outsiders. Who knows,


    maybe people who pretend to be good-tempered in the workce will go home and vent all their


    tempers on their family members? A person like that who doesn''t dare to show even the slightest bit of


    temper reveals that he doesn''t have the slightest sincerity. He doesn''t dare to be his true self, and his


    social skills are very weak. He probably treats everyone respectfully. It''s very tiring to live with such a


    person."


    Jiang Yao felt that those men were not as good as Huang Chengjing. Jiang Yao had personally


    experienced Huang Chengjing''s temper. When he blew up, he would do it hard. However, he was a


    gentleman for most of the time. That kind of gentleness seeped out of his bones. It was rted to the


    upbringing he had received since he was a young child. It was not only an act.


    "Sister has only been divorced for a year and a half. She doesn''t need to get married in a hurry." Lu


    Xingzhi took the photographs and stuffed them back into the hands of his second uncle. He said, "Let


    my sister have a good New Year at home."


    After their second uncle heard what Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao had said, he also felt that it made sense.


    Lu Yuqing had already suffered because of Zhao Zhuangzong, so they did not dare to be so careless


    about finding a partner for Lu Yuqing. They were afraid that something else might happen. If Lu Yuqing


    were unhappy in the future, the elders would also feel heartache when they saw it.

 Chapter 1072: Leave It For Your Sister-in-law

    Chapter 1072: Leave It For Your Sister-inw


    "That''s true. Our Lu family''s daughter doesn''t have to worry about being unwanted." Mr. Lu was the first


    to see the light. He nodded and turned to Lu Yuqing. "Alright, I won''t force you."


    Lu Yuqing secretly gave Lu Xingzhi a thumbs up and praised him. However, Lu Xingzhi did not notice


    her actions. Instead, he took advantage of when everyone was talking to his second uncle to quietly


    pour the untouched milk from his cup into Jiang Yao''s cup. Then, he picked up his cup and went to the


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    kitchen.


    Lu Yuqing wanted to say something, but she hesitated. Initially, she wanted toin to Jiang Yao,


    but she felt that Lu Xingzhi had just helped her out of her predicament after she thought about it.


    Therefore, it was not right for her to burn that bridge. She suppressed the urge toin.


    After Lu Xingzhi came back from the kitchen, he sat back down beside Jiang Yao. He hugged Jiang


    Yao''s waist with one hand, and with the other hand, he picked up the milk on the table and ced it in


    front of Jiang Yao to urge her to drink it. "Drink it while it''s hot."


    Jiang Yao acknowledged his request and did not suspect anything. She lowered her head and gulped a


    few mouthfuls. Then, she suddenly stopped. She looked at the milk in her hand and eximed, "Eh? I


    drank almost all of it just now. Why is there still so much?"


    When Lu Yuqing heard that, she almost choked on an apple.


    "I saw it! My brother poured his milk into your cup, Sister-inw! He did not even drink the milk that


    Auntie poured for him!" Lu Xiaoxiao raised her hand high and shouted excitedly, "Brother doesn''t like to


    drink milk, goat''s milk, and all kinds of milk. He also doesn''t like things that are milk-vored. "


    "I want your sister-inw to drink more; she''s far too thin."


    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao''s head lovingly. "Her studies are taxing on her brain, and she''s been


    working hard recently."


    "Thank you so much for that!"


    Jiang Yao gritted her teeth.


    She always felt that Lu Xingzhi''sst sentence meant something else, but it seemed like she was


    overthinking it when she looked at his serious expression.


    Well, she hoped that she was only overthinking it. That guy should still be a decent person.


    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi did not like to drink milk, but when she saw Lu Xingzhi take the milk


    from Mrs. Lu, she thought that he would drink it on ount of Mrs. Lu''s offer. She did not expect him to


    have a backup n.


    "Brother''s excuse is very nice," Lu Xiaoxiao muttered and pouted before she turned to Jiang Yao and


    asked, "Sister-inw, did your second brother recently have a stroke?


    "When he saw me in town today, he actually greeted me with a smile and even praised me for dressing


    well. Did he take the wrong medicine today?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao tugged at the clothes on her body and said, "In the afternoon, Auntie and I were cleaning


    my house. When we met him, we happened to be shopping at a small store in town. We were dirty, but


    he actually praised me for looking good! Do you think his brain is damaged?"


    "He''s in a good mood."


    Jiang Yao nodded. "Don''t worry. He''s going to the north after the New Year, so you won''t have many


    opportunities to meet him again. "


    Lu Xiaoxiaoughed. "Because he was betrayed by Yang Gaoshu and cuckolded? He''s so sad that


    he''s going to leave his hometown and wander outside?"


    Jiang Yao was stunned for a second and then burst intoughter. Lu Xiaoxiao''s expression was too


    funny. Even Jiang Yao had to admit that she was inferior to her vicious tongue. She was so serious


    about insulting people, and only Lu Xiaoxiao could do it without any pretense.


    While the whole family chatted andughed, a few uninvited guests suddenly arrived from the Lu and


    Chen families. Chen Lanying was also there.

 Chapter 1073: Kneel On The Road Chen

    Chapter 1073: Kneel On The Road Chen


    Lanying''s mother immediately knelt at the entrance when she saw Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu. She hugged


    Mrs. Lu''s legs and said, "Teacher Li, I beg you; please let my daughter go! My daughter can''t go to jail.


    If she goes to jail, her life will be over!"


    Mrs. Lu and Mr. Lu also stood up. Then, they called out to Lu Weihua, who stood outside and refused


    toe in, and said, "Why aren''t youing in? Why are you standing outside?"


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Only then did the Lu family know that both the Lu and Chen families were there. Even Lu Weihua''s


    mistress was; she stood there with a big belly. At first nce, Jiang Yao was a little surprised. How


    could those two families, which should have been torn apart, stand together so harmoniously?


    "What are you doing?"


    Mrs. Lu moved aside and looked around thepound. She went forward and pulled Chen Lanying''s


    mother.


    One of them was a farmer, and the other was a teacher who had never done hard work. Mrs. Lu was


    not as strong as Chen Lanying''s mother, so she could not move the woman even after he pulled her a


    few times.


    Lu Xingzhi saw that Mrs. Lu struggled to pull the other woman; Chen Lanying''s mother even pushed


    him. He almost lost his bnce and fell. He immediately put down the ss of milk that Jiang Yao had


    drunk and ced it on the coffee table. He got up and walked toward the group of people at the door.


    "What a bad temper!"


    Lu Yuqing nced at Lu Xingzhi, then pressed Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao to continue watching TV;


    she did not let them join the fun.


    "My brother has always been patient with others, but for only a few seconds." Lu Xiaoxiao was used to


    it. Even she was often scolded by Lu Xingzhi, let alone those irrelevant outsiders.


    After she said that, Lu Xiaoxiao pointed at the milk cup on the coffee table and said, "In this world, only


    my sister-inw has the fortune to let my brother feed her the milk."


    "He is afraid that it will go to waste if I don''t finish it, right?"


    Jiang Yao rubbed the tip of her nose and continued to look at the door.


    Jiang Yao had guessed the reason for Chen Lanying''s appearance at that time. They must have


    wanted to jail her for abandoning her baby, so she rushed back to beg Lu Xingzhi. Chen Lanying was


    not stupid; she knew Lu Xingzhi''s words had a lot of weight. One could say that it was right to ask him


    for help, but one could also say it was wrong.


    If Lu Xingzhi did not want her to go to jail, then it was right for her to ask for his help. However, Lu


    Xingzhi wanted her imprisoned, and based on his personality, he would never take back what was


    already done. Her effort that night was in vain.


    Lu Xingzhi walked toward the door. The first thing he did was to pick up Mrs. Chen and carry her out of


    the door. His voice was cold and stiff when he said, "If you want to kneel, then kneel on the main road.


    We are not your ancestors. You don''t have the right to kneel in our home."


    Perhaps Lu Xingzhi''s action was too rough, so the people there were scared. When they saw Lu


    Xingzhi, they retreated into the courtyard subconsciously.


    Lu Xingzhi stood at the main entrance like a fierce god. He looked coldly at the group of people in the


    courtyard and said, "I know why you are here, but I advise you not to waste your energy. I was the one


    who did that. My parents don''t know anything about it, and I would never take it back."


    Lu Xingzhi had not only allowed Chen Lanying to make a choice and serve her sentence within three


    days, but he had also wanted Lu Weihua''s job.

 Chapter 1074: Who Would Teach You A Lesson?

    Chapter 1074: Who Would Teach You A Lesson?


    There was no other reason to deal with Lu Weihua; it was purely because he hated that person. He


    hated that Lu Weihua kept bringing Chen Lanying into his life. He did not like it, and he also hated it.


    That was why he gave Lu Weihua a warning.


    Chen Lanying came to him to beg him not to let her go to jail. Lu Weihua''s family must havee to


    him because of Lu Weihua''s job.


    However, Lu Xingzhi did not want to let anyone go, so he could not be bothered with them.


    "Lu Xingzhi! I have never offended you. Why did you do that to me?" Lu Weihua stood behind him and


    shouted, "My wife is about to have a child. You have ruined my work. How am I going to support my


    family in the future?"


    "Your wife?"


    Lu Xingzhi sneered, "Did your wife not give birth to a son for you a few months ago? Was that not the


    son you left in Jin City''s orphanage?"


    "Chen Lanying and I already went through the divorce procedures in the afternoon!"


    Lu Weihua quickly rified. "My wife now is Xiao Hong!"


    "Lu Weihua, you are probably the only person in the entire country who received a divorce certificate


    and marriage certificate in a single day," Mrs. Lu scolded him shamelessly when she heard that.


    Lu Weihua''s face darkened because he did get divorced and married in the afternoon. Chen Lanying


    also scolded him at the Civil Affairs Bureau for all the things he had done. The entire civil affairs bureau


    looked at him as if he was scum.


    The county was so small; how could he hide that? Even people who did not know Lu Weihua knew that


    he had another woman.


    It was indeed shameful to say that, but one could not help it. Lu Weihua could only me that hatred


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    on Chen Lanying.


    However, he did not expect to be fired when he returned to the unit after he got the marriage certificate


    and divorce certificate that afternoon. Then he found out that it was because of the Lu family. The


    higher-ups had to do that to honor the Lu family.


    One should not underestimate the Lu brothers. One of them was a principal in one of the schools in


    town, while the other was a businessman. However, Lu Xingzhi''s family enjoyed a high status in the


    county and city, one that was higher than Lu Weihua''s family. Even though Lu Weihua''s parents worked


    in a governmental unit, and even if his father was the director of a small unit, Lu Weihua would still lose


    his job if Lu Xingzhi wanted that to happen.


    "Lu Xingzhi, are you avenging Chen Lanying? And you''re saying that you have nothing to do with her?


    If you have nothing to do with her, why are you helping her? That son might be yours and Chen


    Lanying''s!" Lu Weihua was so angry that he did not know what to say, or perhaps he only cursed that


    he had long wanted to say but had not found the courage to do so.


    "Did you not go to the hospital in Jindo City for a test? Did the results not tell you that the child is


    yours?" Mr. Lu was furious when he heard that. "Don''t you know if the baby is your son? Don''t push the


    me onto Xingzhi. He is not a bad character, unlike you!"


    It wasmon for Lu Xingzhi''s family to protect their own. No one was allowed to speak ill of their


    family in front of them, not even a single word.


    Mr. Lu was usually a kind and gentle man, but his stern face was enough to scare people when he was


    angry.


    "You still don''t know why I want to teach you a lesson?"


    Lu Xingzhi sneered, "Lu Weihua, do you have a pig''s brain? You ndered me, and if I don''t teach you


    a lesson, who would do that then? Just say it. Keep talking until you''re happy. In any case, if I''m


    unhappy, I''ll take your parents'' jobs."

 Chapter 1075: No One Could Stop Him

    Chapter 1075: No One Could Stop Him


    When Mr. and Mrs. Lu heard that, they were frightened and hurriedly pushed their son, Lu Weihua, out


    of the Lu family''s courtyard. Then they rushed back to apologize. "His brain is confused, and he''s


    talking nonsense. Young Master Lu, just pretend that we did note today."


    After they said that, Mr. and Mrs. Lu pulled the pregnant woman along with them and left. They left the


    Chen family to their tears.


    The Lu family came and left quickly. After they had left, Jiang Yao sat on the sofa and averted her gaze


    from the door.


    The Lu family did not go far, so Jiang Yao could easily hear what they said outside the house.


    Lu Weihua was very unhappy after his parents dragged him away. He cursed all the way out of the Lu


    family''s courtyard.


    "Enough! They have neighbors everywhere. Shut your mouth!" Mr. Lu was afraid of Lu Xingzhi''s


    threats. He was not only fearful that Lu Xingzhi would make him lose his job. He was scared of the way


    Lu Xingzhi would make him lose his job.


    Even though his unit was not practical, he was still a director with the bureau. In the past few years, he


    had taken a lot of bribes. He was afraid that Lu Xingzhi would report him.


    "Alright, if the job is gone, so be it. Didn''t you hear why Lu Xingzhi wanted to teach you a lesson? Do


    you really think it''s because of Chen Lanying?" Mrs. Lu shouted at the father and son duo, who were


    about to quarrel. She said, "He was angry because of what you said, so he took your job. That is a


    warning for you. Just keep your mouth shut in the future."


    When Mrs. Lu heard Lu Xingzhi''s words, she was relieved. All she needed to do was confirm that Lu


    Xingzhi and Chen Lanying had nothing to do with each other. She said, "Since you lost your job, we will


    use our connection and send you to another unit. We have nothing to do with the Lu family. Don''t


    provoke them anymore. They will no longer chase after you to deal with you, so work matters are not


    important."


    After she said that, Mrs. Lu looked at the pregnant woman beside Lu Weihua. Compared to her


    previous daughter-inw, Mrs. Lu still preferred Chen Lanying because she had a good education and


    a good job. She was more capable. The only good thing about her new daughter-inw was that she


    was better at grasping a man''s heart than Chen Lanying.


    However, that woman had only studied for a few years in a primary school and did not have a job. She


    was only married to her son because she was a vixen who got pregnant with his child. If word got out, it


    would bring shame to the Lu family. However, there was nothing she could do. She could not stop who


    her son dated.


    Therefore, Mrs. Lu could only curse Chen Lanying for wasting her education. She could not keep her


    man; she caused her son to be an idiot to marry such a woman.


    "Don''t go anywhere. Just stay at home and take care of the baby. I''m looking forward to you giving birth


    to a healthy grandson!" Mrs. Lu raised her hand and touched her new daughter-inw''s belly with a


    face full of anticipation. "Don''t be like that woman, Chen Lanying, who is useless and gave birth to a


    sick child."


    "Mom, don''t worry."


    The woman chuckled.


    After Jiang Yao heard that, she did not continue to listen to them. She only heard theughter of the


    four Lu family members who had turned their anger into joy.


    Which hospital did that woman go for a check-up to confirm that the baby in her stomach was a boy?


    She knew that they would be disappointed. Jiang Yao was certain that the baby in that woman''s


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    stomach was a girl.

 Chapter 1076: You Are Not Me

    Chapter 1076: You Are Not Me


    Jiang Yao had used her x-ray vision to see the condition of the woman''s stomach it was a healthy baby


    girl.


    The Lu family would love to have a son, but they would most likely be disappointed in a few months.


    Jiang Yao stood up and walked toward the door. She nced at the Chen family members in the


    courtyard; they shivered as they pleaded for mercy. Then, she stood beside Lu Xingzhi and said, "Chen


    Lanying, that child is your flesh and blood, a baby you carried for nine months. Even though the child is


    sick, medical science is getting more advanced. If discovered early, the cure rate for many diseases is


    very high. The child is a gift from heaven. You shouldn''t abandon him."


    Jiang Yao looked at Chen Lanying, who had looked more haggard than before, and continued to


    persuade her. "I''ll give you a chance to bring the child home and raise him. If you don''t want to go to


    jail, I can persuade my husband that you''d raise the child properly. Perhaps the child will bring you


    unexpected luck in the future."


    Jiang Yao did not go too far. If Chen Lanying still had some affection for the baby, then she might not


    have a hard time in the future.


    First of all, Chen Lanying had a job, so she did not have to worry about raising a child.


    The mistress was pregnant with a girl. Since Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu wanted a grandson, they would


    definitely want Chen Lanying''s son when that woman''s daughter was born. They would cherish him


    more after he had recovered from his illness.


    That woman had entered the Lu family under the pretext of carrying a baby boy. That woman''s identity


    might not even be clean. Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu would never like that woman. As for whether Lu Weihua


    would divorce her because of that woman''s deceit, that was another matter.


    If it were Jiang Yao, she would not abandon her child. No matter how difficult it was, she would raise


    the child well. When the child grew up and had a future, it would be toote for the Lu family to regret


    their decision.


    However, Jiang Yao''s persuasion did not seem to be able to convince Chen Lanying. Even Mr. Chen


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    and Mrs. Chen did not listen to her at all.


    "You are not me; how would you know my difficulties? Putting aside the fact that I don''t have the money


    to treat the child''s illness, I am a woman with a son. How am I going to get married in the future? I am


    still so young. I can''t stay by my son for the rest of my life, right?" Chen Lanying sobbed softly. "There''s


    really nothing I can do except to keep the child in the orphanage. The child''s father doesn''t even want


    him anymore. What can I do? I''m just a woman. How can I raise a child by myself?"


    Jiang Yao stood there and sneered at the other woman. How could she not? She was unwilling. To put


    it bluntly, Chen Lanying was selfish. She was afraid that the child''s existence would be a burden


    to her.


    Jiang Yao felt that she had given Chen Lanying a chance. She had already tried to persuade her, but


    the other party did not listen. There was nothing she could do.


    Therefore, Jiang Yao turned to Lu Xingzhi and said, "Come back after you''ve sent them away. It is too


    cold out here."


    Not only did she feel sorry for Lu Xingzhi, who was at the door to endure the cold wind, but she was


    also toozy to bother with that selfish family. Chen Lanying had done those things behind the Chen


    family''s back. Chen Lanying should be ashamed to meet Lu Xingzhi''s family. She did not expect her to


    go there so shamelessly.

 Chapter 1077: Find An Adopter

    Chapter 1077: Find An Adopter


    Therefore, it was likely that the rtionship between people depended on fate.


    It was the first time they met someone they did not like, so they could note to the same conclusion


    no matter how much they tried.


    After Jiang Yao finished speaking, she turned around and returned to the living room to sit down. Lu


    Yuqing looked at Jiang Yao. "Aren''t you wasting your breath? If I were you, I would call the police and


    drag them out so that they wouldn''t affect others."


    Lu Xiaoxiao finally understood. She clicked her tongue and said, "She abandoned her child? Is she still


    a mother?"


    After she said that, Lu Xiaoxiao immediately held her father''s hand and acted coquettishly. "Dad, you''ve


    been really good to me. I''m only a daughter. Back then, when our family was so poor, you endured it


    and raised me by yourself. You quit your job and worked hard to make more money so that I would


    have a better life! Dad, I''ve never loved you more!"


    Second Uncle Luughed heartily. "I''ve raised you for so long, and I finally heard you say something


    that moved me. You''re my only daughter. Don''t I have to raise you well?"


    Lu Xingzhi could no longer be bothered with the Chen family anymore, so he mmed the door shut.


    He decided to give them the cold shoulder. If they wanted to kneel, then let them kneel. They could


    leave whenever they wanted.


    The door was closed, and all the troubles that had nothing to do with the Lu family were left outside the


    door.


    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu stood there and sighed. Then, they returned to the living room and sat on the sofa.


    They shook their heads with emotion. "The two Lu family elders are too muddle-headed. Chen Lanying,


    as a mother, is muddle-headed too."


    Mrs. Lu was a mother, so she was soft-hearted. When she thought about the sick child, she could not


    bear to meet such parents. She said, "Xingzhi, that child is in an orphanage in Jin City. Get someone to


    take a look at him and find a better family to adopt the child. However, you must not let the Lu and


    Chen families know who adopted the child. Otherwise, they will cause trouble for the child in the


    future."


    "Perhaps get a foreign couple to adopt the child."


    Jiang Yao was delighted. "If a foreign family adopted the child, it will be difficult to find him no matter


    how many connections he has!"


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao''s overly excited face with a mischievous smile, so he stared at her in


    confusion. However, since his wife thought that, he would not let her down.


    "I''ll do as you wish."


    Lu Xingzhi nodded. "I''ll ask Second Brother to keep an eye out for foreign adopters."


    "If someone wants to adopt a child and is afraid that the child''s illness can''t be cured easily, I " Jiang


    Yao had wanted to say that she would treat the child. Still, after Lu Xingzhi''s reminder, she immediately


    changed her words and said, "I''ll help look for teachers and seniors to see if they can help."


    Lu Yuqing nced at Jiang Yao and did not say anything.


    If the child had nothing to do with the Chen and Lu families, Jiang Yao would not mind helping the child.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After all, she was a doctor and had a medical system. Most of the illnesses were not difficult for her. It


    was just a piece of cake for her.


    It was tough for the child to have parents like Chen Lanying and Lu Weihua, so Jiang Yao wanted to


    give the child a bright future.


    Of course, Jiang Yao would not say it. She wanted to wait until the Lu family finally found out that that


    woman had given birth to a daughter. If they wanted to go back to look for their son, they would not find


    him. They would only have vexation and regret.


    That was right; she was such a bad person.

 Chapter 1078: Just Like How You Treated Me

    Chapter 1078: Just Like How You Treated Me


    Lu Xingzhi could tell what Jiang Yao was thinking, but he did not expose her. He only threw her a


    nce with a half-smile and did not say much. Then, he talked to Mr. and Mrs. Lu about going to Jindo


    City for a vacation after the New Year.


    Mr. and Mrs. Lu had never left that province in their entire lives. The furthest they went was to a few


    counties and other urban areas. Perhaps everyone had a passion for Jindo City in their hearts.


    Therefore, when they heard Lu Xingzhi say that he wanted to invite the Jiang family to travel to Jindo


    City together, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were actually moved.


    "We''ll make arrangements!"


    Mr. Lu looked at Mrs. Lu and asked, "There should be time. Didn''t you say that you''ve never gone to


    Xingzhi''s school or the army? Why don''t we take a look?"


    Then, Mr. Lu looked at his brother. "You and Xiaoxiao should go too; the more, the merrier!"


    "Go! Let''s go!" Lu Xiaoxiao raised her hands and nodded non-stop. If it were not for the cold weather


    and shoes on her feet, Lu Xiaoxiao would probably have jumped onto the sofa.


    Then, everyone started to talk about their visit to Jindo City. The three men talked about ces of


    interest in Jindo City, and the four women were talking about what to wear.


    Mrs. Lu might be old, but she also liked to dress up. When Mrs. Lu, Jiang Yao, Lu Xiaoxiao, and Lu


    Yuqing talked about that topic, they had more experience and opinions than anyone else. When they


    learned that they could see snow, even Mrs. Lu was excited.


    After Lu Xingzhi brought up the topic, everyone chatted the entire night enthusiastically. By the time


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi went back upstairs, it was already eleven o''clock.


    Jiang Yao yawned all the way up the stairs. Since everyone else had gone to their rooms, she leaned


    onto Lu Xingzhi''s body like azy bone and allowed him to carry her up the stairs.


    After they returned to her room, Jiang Yao went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out,


    Lu Xingzhi was on the phone with Gu Haoyu. They were talking about the child''s adoption.


    After Lu Xingzhi and Gu Haoyu ended the call, Jiang Yao casually asked, "Is Second Brothering


    back for the New Year?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Xingzhi nodded. "He just found out Eldest Brother and Eldest Sister-inw are divorced. He was


    worried about her, so he wanted toe back to visit her."


    Gu Haoyu had not nned to return for the New Year. However, he just found out that Luo Ruoran and


    Liang Yueze were divorced. He was worried about Luo Ruoran after the divorce, so he wanted to see if


    she was okay.


    When they talked about Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze, Jiang Yao sighed. "I thought that Eldest Brother


    and Eldest Sister-inw were doing very well. He even paid attention to her throughout the meal. She


    only needed to look at the dish, and he would get it for her. She did not need to do anything at all; he


    was like apetent waiter."


    After a pause, Jiang Yao continued to say, "Just like how you treated me."


    Jiang Yao had not wanted to praise Lu Xingzhi, but it was the truth. Even though Lu Xingzhi was a man


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    and a soldier who had spent all his time with men, he was as meticulous as dust. Liang Yueze was the


    same.


    Jiang Yao thought Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran would spend their lives together like her and Lu


    Xingzhi. She did not expect they would get divorced only after half a year.

 Chapter 1079: It’s A Daughter

    Chapter 1079: It¡¯s A Daughter


    Jiang Yao felt a little emotional and a little regretful. It was a pity that she did not pay attention to the


    situation with Lu Xingzhi''s brothers before her rebirth. She did not know if Liang Yueze and Luo


    Ruoran, before her rebirth, were also divorced or what kind of life they led after their divorce.


    She did not know if Zhou Weiqi managed to woo Zhan Qiuhe in the end or if Chen Xuyao was with Chu


    Sheng.


    She did not know if her rebirth had changed the trajectory of those people''s lives or if their fates had


    stayed the same.


    Regardless, Jiang Yao hoped that Lu Xingzhi''s brothers could lead a happy life.


    Even though Lu Xingzhi did notugh out loud, he still smiled. It was probably because he felt that


    those were things that he should do, but those small things moved Jiang Yao. Those small things even


    touched her deeply.


    It was his responsibility to take care of Jiang Yao.


    He married Jiang Yao, a delicate woman from the Jiang family. If he could not take care of his wife on


    behalf of the Jiang family, then it meant he could not keep the oath he made in front of her family.


    A man should keep his word. When he said it, he would keep it.


    "Second Brother said that he knows an old couple who wants to adopt a son and a daughter. He went


    to talk to them about the child''s situation. If they were willing, he would bring them along when he


    returned to China," Lu Xingzhi said. "The couple has stable and good jobs. They have a good ie,


    and they are good people. Since Second Brother said so, he''s usually not wrong. We''ll just have to


    wait."


    Jiang Yao grunted and said, "The Lu family thought that the mistress is pregnant with a son, but I saw


    the woman. It''s a daughter!"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao smiled smugly. "When the timees, we''ll see how they would regret their decision!"


    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. Then, he touched Jiang Yao''s eyes. "Any problem?"


    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi was not asking if she had seen it wrongly, but he was worried that her


    eyes were hurt. So, she smiled at Lu Xingzhi. "Don''t worry. It''s fine. There aren''t any side effects."


    As Jiang Yao spoke, she pushed Lu Xingzhi into the bathroom. "It''s gettingte. Take a shower and


    rest early. We agreed we''d go to the county town tomorrow morning to buy something to make a cake. I


    want to learn how to make a cake!"


    After Lu Xingzhi entered the bathroom, Jiang Yao''s backpack in the bedroom rustled as Moe jumped


    out quietly. First, his body shook as if he had been electrocuted. He shook his disheveled fur until it was


    even before he jumped onto the bed and stepped on Jiang Yao''s knees. "I just heard your conversation


    with your man!"


    "And?"


    Jiang Yao grunted and flipped through the book in her hand. Moe had been in her backpack; unless he


    were deaf, he would have heard their conversation.


    When Moe saw Jiang Yao''s indifferent attitude, he immediately felt bored. Just as he was about to jump


    off the bed, Jiang Yao reached out and grabbed his tail. He immediately bristled and quickly retracted


    his tail.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Moe took a few steps backward.


    Jiang Yao snorted. "Didn''t you used to like it when I touched your butt?"


    Moe continued to take a few steps backward until he reached the end of the bed. "Your man doesn''t


    allow me to get too close to you!"


    Jiang Yao was embarrassed; what did Lu Xingzhi say to Moe behind her back?

 Chapter 1080: Only Daughters

    Chapter 1080: Only Daughters


    "By the way, I was just curious to ask, does your future gxy also favor sons over daughters?" Jiang


    Yao asked.


    Moe nodded silently. "A long time ago, our future gxy also favored sons over daughters. Later on,


    the ratio of males to females was very unbnced. In a city of 1,000 people, only less than 300 of them


    were females. Many of us lived for more than 100 years but still could not get a wife."


    "You deserve it!"


    Jiang Yao thought of people like the Lu family. Fortunately, she was born into the Jiang family and was


    her parents'' and brothers'' treasure.


    "Later, the medical scientists in our gxy invented a medicine that made females only give birth to


    daughters and not sons," Moe said. "After that, the ratio of boys to girls slowly returned to normal."


    Jiang Yao was amused. "Is that medicine for men or women?"


    "To think that you''re a medical student. Do you believe that the medicine is useful for men or women?"


    Moe rolled his eyes at Jiang Yao.


    "Then it''s for the men! Whether it''s a boy or a girl depends on the man!" Jiang Yao was delighted. "Is


    there a form for that medicine in the medical system? How about I make one and give it to Lu


    Weihua? People like him should have only daughters for the rest of their lives. No matter how many


    wives they marry, they will always have daughters!"


    Moe nodded silently. "That''s what I thought too!" Moe also felt that the method was excellent. That was


    the reason why he wanted to jump out of Jiang Yao''s backpack. He knew about the medicine, so he


    wanted to remind Jiang Yao.


    The form for that medicine was notplicated. Moe did not know why Jiang Yao had not learned it


    yet. Then, he remembered that as long as Jiang Yao was with her man, she would be with him with all


    her heart. How would she have time to learn such things?


    After he talked to Jiang Yao for a while, Moe pricked his ears and noticed that the person in the


    bathroom was about toe out. It quickly ran out of the bedroom and went to Lu Yuqing''s room.


    The second Moe ran out, Lu Xingzhi walked out of the bathroom. He was in a bathrobe, and his hair


    was still dripped with water.


    He had good eyesight. He noticed that Moe was, so he snorted and walked toward Jiang Yao, who was


    leaning on the bed. He snorted. "Moe ran so fast. It''s obvious that he had a guilty conscience. Did you


    carry him just now?"


    Jiang Yao shook her head.


    Lu Xingzhi did not believe her. He sat next to Jiang Yao, lowered his head, and kissed her lightly on the


    lips. Then, he threw the dry towel in his hand to Jiang Yao and ordered, "Help me dry my hair."


    Lu Xingzhi rarely ordered Jiang Yao to do anything, but he enjoyed it when Jiang Yao helped him dry


    his hair. It was not a physical job, nor was it something that required cold water. He felt Jiang Yao''s


    hand gently rubbing his head. He felt her leaned against him obediently. That was happiness that could


    not bepared to anything else.


    Jiang Yao took the towel and nced at Lu Xingzhi''s buzz cut. "Your hair is so short; it''ll only take a few


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    rubs."


    It was at that moment that Jiang Yao envied a man like Lu Xingzhi. Every time he washed his hair and


    wiped it, it would dry after a while, unlike her, who had to wait for a long time.


    Perhaps he had enjoyed his meal the previous night, Lu Xingzhi did not continue to torment Jiang Yao


    that night. Instead, he hugged her, kissed her, and did not do anything else.


    The two of them hugged each other tightly, and she pressed herself against his chest. The breath that


    she exhaled on his body brought a tingling sensation.

 Chapter 1081: Let Me Guess

    Chapter 1081: Let Me Guess


    "Yaoyao," Lu Xingzhi suddenly called out to someone who seemed to be asleep. His voice was very


    soft, but he was only testing whether she was sleeping or not. When he heard her faint reply, he


    continued to ask, "What birthday present did you prepare for me? Let me guess?"


    Jiang Yao raised her eyes and nced at Lu Xingzhi. Then, she turned around and threw the back of


    her head at him, not wanting to y the guessing game with him.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    That guy was like a cunning fox. How could she hide them if he asked a few more questions? He would


    be able to find out with just a few words.


    "I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep." Even though Jiang Yao turned around, she still took Lu Xingzhi''s hand


    and put it on her waist. She liked it when he slept with her in his arms. It would make her feel at ease.


    Lu Xingzhi chuckled behind her. He was not annoyed. When he heard that she was sleepy, he did not


    continue to disturb her. He also closed his eyes and prepared to rest.


    Jiang Yao waited for Lu Xingzhi to fall asleep before she entered the medical system. She did not


    waste any time. She asked the butler to give her the recipe that she had mentioned that could make


    people only give birth to daughters and not sons.


    It was not that she was wicked, but no one in Lu Weihua''s family was virtuous.


    With the medical system, Jiang Yao concocted the medicine very quickly. She had already finished the


    mixture at dawn. When she exited the system and saw that Lu Xingzhi was still not awake, she nestled


    in his arms and stared at his beauty.


    Jiang Yao did not feel sleepy at all when she exited the medical system. Staying in the system for an


    entire night would only make her feel energetic.


    Lu Xingzhi woke easily. Jiang Yao raised her hand to touch his eyshes, and he quickly opened his


    eyes. It was apparent he had been in a deep sleep just a second ago, but when he opened his eyes,


    there was no hint of sleepiness in his eyes; it was full of rity and vignce due to upational


    reasons. That vignce was only withdrawn when he saw that it was Jiang Yao''s hand.


    He was like a wild leopard that pretended to be asleep; he woke up in an instant.


    Jiang Yao chuckled.


    She withdrew her hand and exined a little embarrassedly. "Your eyshes are very long, so my


    hand itches to touch them."


    "You woke up so early?"


    Although his eyes were bright, his voice was still a little hoarse and deep after a night of sleep. Lu


    Xingzhi moved his body and moved closer to Jiang Yao''s side. There was not a single gap left between


    the two of them. He took the opportunity to grab her hand that was harassing him and kissed it.


    Then, he picked up his watch from the bedside table and looked at the time. It was only around five


    o''clock; he threw the watch back onto the table. "It''s still early. Sleep a little longer."


    Although Lu Xingzhi woke up early for morning exercises daily when he was in the army, he was home.


    Lu Xingzhi did not want to leave the bed so early. The bed could not hold his soft and delicate little wife


    like that.


    The two of them slept until Mrs. Lu called them for breakfast. Before they went to bed the previous


    night, Lu Xingzhi said he would take Jiang Yao to the county town to buy something in the morning, so


    Mrs. Lu went upstairs to wake them.


    When Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi went downstairs, Lu Xiaoxiao and Second Uncle Lu were also there


    from the house next door. The distance between the two houses was so close. Second Uncle Lu was


    not good at cooking, so he simply could not be bothered to do that; he brought Lu Xiaoxiao over for


    breakfast.


    When Lu Xiaoxiao heard that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were going to the county town to buy things,


    she quickly said that she wanted to go too. She was probably afraid that she would be the third wheel,


    so she insisted on dragging Lu Yuqing along. So, they agreed to go out together. The four of them set


    off together.

 Chapter 1082: Give Me One

    Chapter 1082: Give Me One


    Jiang Yao specially brought Moe along; she stuffed him into her backpack, along with the medicine that


    she had brewed the previous night.


    It was the most sensible thing to do without anyone noticing. Moe had strong mobility, a small body,


    and a high IQ. Ordinary people would not be able to detect his approach.


    Since it was a cat, even if he were discovered, humans would not be wary of him in most cases.


    When they were about to reach the county town, Jiang Yao whispered into Lu Xingzhi''s ear and asked


    him to go to the Lu family''s residence. Then, she pointed at her backpack.


    Even though Lu Xingzhi did not know what Jiang Yao wanted to do, he could tell from how she pointed


    at her backpack that she wanted to go for a ride. That ride was usually to ask Moe to do something.


    Lu Xingzhi did not ask any more questions. When they arrived in the county town, he made a detour to


    the Lu family''s residence. The Lu family lived in a two-story house. Once they arrived, Moe quickly


    went out of the window. He was so fast that Lu Yuqing and Lu Xiaoxiao, who sat in the back, did not


    notice him.


    Lu Xingzhi waited for Moe to sneak out before he started the car again and drove to the big market.


    After they got out of the car, Lu Xiaoxiao pulled Lu Yuqing and walked in front to discuss what they


    would buy that day. Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao''s hand and walked behind them. After they were a few


    steps away from the other two women, Lu Xingzhi lowered his voice and asked Jiang Yao, "What did


    you ask Moe to do?"


    "I told Moe drug Lu Weihua so that he can only give birth to daughters and not sons."


    Jiang Yao''s reply was very sincere.


    Lu Xingzhi frowned as he thought about it.


    After a few seconds, he confirmed it again. "Are you serious?"


    "I''m serious!"


    Jiang Yao nodded and winked at Lu Xingzhi. "Very serious."


    Lu Xingzhi raised his hand and touched his chin. He thought for a moment and said, "Then give me


    one too."


    Jiang Yao nearly fell to the ground. "Do you think it''s candy? Give you one? If you take that medicine,


    you''ll only be able to give birth to daughters for the rest of your life. No matter how many wives you


    have, you''ll only be able to give birth to daughters!"


    Lu Xingzhi''s face darkened. He raised his hand and pped Jiang Yao on the forehead. She wore a


    hat, so he only tilted her hat.


    However, his voice was very displeased. "What nonsense are you talking about? What other wives?


    You''re the only wife in my life!"


    Jiang Yao adjusted the hat on her head and muttered softly, "I''m just using an analogy to tell you that


    the medicine is for life."


    "I want a daughter. Many daughters are fine too." Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao. "If there really is such


    a medicine, give me one."


    "There''s no more!"


    Jiang Yao ignored Lu Xingzhi and chased after the person in front of her.


    She wanted a little Lu Xingzhi; that would be interesting!


    Perhaps she would have a son and a daughter. It would be best if her daughter were like her in the


    future. She would have two brothers to protect her, and her daughter would be the youngest child. That


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    would also be perfect!


    Therefore, Jiang Yao decided that she would still want a son!


    "What are you here?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao jumped when she saw Jiang Yao chased after her. "Go and apany Brother. If you


    attend to us, Brother won''t let me and Sister follow you guys in the future!"


    Lu Xiaoxiao spoke very seriously, and Jiang Yao listened helplessly. "Are you afraid of him?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao thought about it and felt that it was true. She had her sister-inw; why would she be


    afraid? She was his master!


    After she thought it through, Lu Xiaoxiao weed Jiang Yao to join them. She held Jiang Yao''s hand


    in one hand and Lu Xingzhi''s in the other as they entered the market eagerly.

 Chapter 1083: Sister-in-law Wants To Eat Oranges

    Chapter 1083: Sister-inw Wants To Eat Oranges


    When he looked at the three women in front of him, Lu Xingzhi was not unhappy about being alone. He


    put his hands in his trouser pockets as he continued to look at the three women. Most of his attention


    was on the hat on Jiang Yao''s head.


    The county town''s market was crowded at that time. It was close to the New Year, and almost everyone


    in the county was there to buy things. The shop that Jiang Yao wanted to go to was in the market, and


    there was also a shop on the street opposite the market. It was the only shop in the county that sold


    baking items. The owner also had a cake shop, and business was very good in the county town.


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    Jiang Yao looked at the stalls on both sides of the market. At that time, most of the stalls were selling


    new year goods and fruits. Even though there were many stalls, each one was crowded with


    customers. That was a year-round situation. It was the only time when customers could buy things


    without the boss shouting at them.


    "Sister-inw, Sister, do you want to buy some oranges? The oranges in that stall are delicious!" Lu


    Xiaoxiao pointed at one of the stalls and said, "It''s even sweeter than the ones at home."


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao when she pointed at the stall. There were too many customers there,


    so Jiang Yao did not want to squeeze in with the crowd.


    She and Lu Yuqing shook their heads tacitly and said at the same time, "I''m not going."


    Lu Xiaoxiao pouted and turned to Lu Xingzhi, who was two or three steps behind her and shouted,


    "Brother, Sister-inw said that she wanted to eat oranges from that stall, but we can''t go there. Can


    you go and buy some?"


    When Jiang Yao heard that, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly. Lu Xiaoxiao was hungry, but she


    was also toozy to squeeze in with other people, so she had to rack her brain if she wanted to eat.


    Lu Xingzhi did not know what the three people in front of him were talking about, but when he heard Lu


    Xiaoxiao call him that, he nced at Jiang Yao subconsciously. After he thought about it for a few


    seconds, he nodded and let the three of them wait by the side.


    The oranges in the north were not as delicious as those from the south, and there were no fresh


    oranges. Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao loved fruits, so he did not doubt Lu Xiaoxiao''s words.


    If his wife wanted to eat something, he would buy even durians, let alone oranges.


    Lu Xingzhi was considered tall amongst men in the north, but he was particrly eye-catching among


    the southern crowd. He was not a friendly person, and when he stood there with a nk expression, he


    looked a little scary. So, as soon as he walked forward, many people subconsciously scattered and did


    not dare to crowd around him, so it was easy for him to get closer to the stall.


    Lu Xingzhi stood at the very end of the stall. As he stood there, the people around him subconsciously


    walked to the back. There were not many people by his side. In a short while, that area was spread out


    until half a corner of the stall next door was exposed.


    Lu Yuqing nced at the scene and lowered her head to joke with Jiang Yao. "It''s a mistake for the


    neighboring stalls to open their business next to such a good stall."


    "The owner probably wanted to share the good business to bring some customers to her stall. They


    must not have expected all the customers would stand in front of her stall. No one could see their stall


    now, and they could not sell anything." Jiang Yao smiled and nodded. "If it were me, I would choose a


    stall slightly further away. That way, someone else''s customers won''t upy the spot in front of my stall


    and affect my business. I wonder if their location is fixed or if they can change daily."

 Chapter 1084: Another Madman

    Chapter 1084: Another Madman


    Before Jiang Yao could say anything else, she saw a man emerge from under a cold and quiet stall.


    The man dashed toward her position as he shouted in an excited voice. "Honey, you''re back? Honey,


    you''re back?"


    When Jiang Yao saw that, she was so scared that she shouted Lu Xingzhi''s name. "Lu Xingzhi! The


    madman from the train station is here!"


    When Jiang Yao saw that person run toward her, she turned around and bolted. Even though he looked


    much cleaner than the man from half a year ago, Jiang Yao still recognized him at a nce. When she


    heard him calling her his wife again, what else could she do other than run?


    She could not beat up that crazy person in front of so many people, right?


    She had the ability, but Lu Xingzhi did not allow her to show her skills in front of anyone. She could only


    protect herself.


    Lu Xingzhi was waiting for the stall owner to give him change for his purchase. When he heard Jiang


    Yao''s scream, he turned around and ran out without taking anything. After he chased the man for two


    to three meters, he grabbed the man and threw him heavily to the ground.


    However, the madman did not seem to know pain. He got up and wanted to continue to chase after


    Jiang Yao. At the same time, he cried in Jiang Yao''s direction. "Honey, you''re back! Let''s go home!"


    That was simply a rey of the incident at the train station. The only difference was that Jiang Yao was


    not thrown to the ground.


    When he heard the madman called for his wife in Jiang Yao''s direction, Lu Xingzhi''s veins almost


    popped. He held it in for a long time; he did not hit the person on the ground.


    "Why is this madman''s family not taking him away?" Lu Xingzhi roared angrily.


    "Hey, isn''t that the Lin family''s crazy son?"


    A few stall owners surrounded him. However, Lu Xingzhi''s imposing manner was too frightening; no


    one dared to go and pull him away.


    Those who were a little bolder stood at the side and said, "That is a crazy man. Don''t argue with him."


    "They should lock him at home; he shouldn''t be out here scaring other people!"


    Lu Xiaoxiao stepped forward and said, "Didn''t you see how he scared my sister-inw when he chased


    after her just now? What if he hurts her?"


    Lu Yuqing frowned and nodded. "It looks like he might hurt someone. It''s better to lock him up at home.


    Is his family here?"


    "She was just here. She might have gone to the bathroom," the stall owner exined as he walked out


    with arge bag of 20 kilograms of oranges and the change he wanted to give to Lu Xingzhi. "Auntie


    Lin''s stall is right next to mine. She might have walked away for a while. Her son is a fool, but he''s not


    usually like that. He just squats by the roadside and watches passersby every day. I''ve never seen him


    chase anyone like that."


    "What? No?"


    He had chased them at the train station the day he sent his wife to school. How dare they say he had


    never done that?


    "No! He hasn''t! Auntie Lin has been setting up her stall here for almost half a year. Her son has been


    following her. Every day, he squats by the stall and sits on the steps to watch the peopleing and


    going. It''s not like today. Maybe it''s because there are too many people and he''s scared. Your wife is


    fine, so don''t hurt a fool like him. It''s not easy for Auntie Lin to take care of her son alone."


    The stall owner was a kind-hearted person. He looked at the fool who was still struggling to get up, but


    Lu Xingzhi had stepped on him. He crouched and said to the madman, "Xiao Lin, stop fooling around.


    Your mother will be back soon. Go sit at the side and wait, okay?"R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only

 Chapter 1085: Forget It

    Chapter 1085: Forget It


    However, it was clear that the man who was a fool in the eyes of others and a lunatic in Lu Xingzhi''s


    eyes could not hear the voices around him, nor could he see that there were so many people looking at


    him. His eyes were fixed on the direction where Jiang Yao stood. Since he was pressed to the ground


    and could not get up, he could only wave his hands in that direction and grin. "Honey, let''s go home!


    Let''s go home."


    Just as Lu Xingzhi was thinking of getting the police to get rid of that lunatic, the old woman he saw at


    the train station ran toward them from afar. She probably heard that her son had been beaten up and


    ran all the way; she was crying and scolding as she ran.


    When she was right in front of Lu Xingzhi, she took a nce and recognized him. Her scolding stopped


    abruptly, and she quickly changed her tone to beg for mercy. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. My son is a fool. He


    mistook me for someone else. He did not do it on purpose."


    A mother would know her son. The moment the old woman saw Lu Xingzhi, she thought of how she


    was chased out of the train station. She also guessed that the reason her son''s sudden outburst was


    because he had seen that man''s wife. He had mistaken that young girl for his wife, who had gone to


    only God knew where.


    Even though the old woman was angry that the woman could make her obedient son go crazy as soon


    as she appeared, she also knew that ordinary people could not afford to offend such an influential


    person. Thest time that happened, they could not even stay at the train station entrance. If they


    offended the couple again, she was afraid that she would not be able to stay in the country.


    She relied on her stall to support her son. If she were driven back to the countryside, then she would


    not be able to support herself and her son.


    "Alright, forget it. I think Jiang Yao is fine too." Lu Yuqing saw the old woman''s weather-beaten face


    and could not bear to see it, so she opened her mouth to persuade Lu Xingzhi. She thought the old


    woman looked to be in her sixties; it was not easy for a mother to bring a mad forty-something son to


    set up a stall in the county on a cold day to earn some money.


    "Sister, I think Sister-inw is quite frightened." Lu Xiaoxiao pouted at the side. "She had acted quickly,


    but it''s hard to say when the man will go crazy again. What if he hurts someone else? It''s better to lock


    him at home."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    Lu Xiaoxiao turned to Lu Xingzhi and said, "Brother, don''t you think so?"


    Lu Xingzhi wanted to send the man to a mental hospital in the city, but it did not look like the old woman


    could afford it, so that method would not work. However, after he had scared Jiang Yao twice, he was


    not at ease to let it go.


    What if Jiang Yao met him alone in the country when he was not around next time?


    Therefore, after he heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words, Lu Xingzhi thought for a few seconds, nodded, and


    said, "Don''t bring your son out in the future, or else don''te out either."


    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi retracted his foot. The old woman also acted swiftly. As soon as Lu


    Xingzhi retracted his foot, she immediately grabbed her son, who was about to get up and chase after


    Jiang Yao again.


    Although the woman was old, she was someone who worked hard. It took a lot of effort, but she


    managed to suppress her son, who was in his prime; she did not let him chase after Jiang Yao.


    Lu Xingzhi held the oranges in his hand and urged Lu Xiaoxiao and Lu Yuqing to hurry toward Jiang


    Yao, who was not far away. He asked her, "Are you scared?"


    "I''m fine, I''m fine. I just feel like I keep meeting crazy people," Jiang Yao said as she shook her head.


    "Sister-inw, eat an orange to calm your nerves!"


    Lu Xiaoxiao took an orange from the bag in Lu Xingzhi''s hand and peeled it before she gave half of it to


    Jiang Yao. "It''s very sweet. If it weren''t for me, we wouldn''t have eaten this."

 Chapter 1086: They Deserved It

    Chapter 1086: They Deserved It


    "Stop it. That olddy is already so old. If you don''t let her bring her son out, how can she be at ease?


    She''s so old. It''s not easy for her to make a living. You don''t have to do that," Lu Yuqing advised. "I


    heard that he''s usually very quiet and has never gone crazy. It might be just this time."


    Lu Yuqing was very soft-hearted. She was like Mrs. Lu, a typical sharp-tongued but soft-hearted


    person.


    "Sister, that is not the first time he scared my wife."


    Lu Xingzhi frowned. "Thest time at the train station, he threw her onto the ground, scaring her to


    death."


    After a pause, Lu Xingzhi continued to say, "I''m kind enough not to kill him for calling Jiang Yao his


    wife."


    Lu Xiaoxiao tugged at Lu Yuqing and said, "Sister, I know you feel sorry for them, but I think they


    deserve it! They deserve it! It''s karma! It''s God''s retribution for them!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao. "Do you know them?"


    "I don''t know them, but a friend of mine used to be their neighbor in their hometown; they lived next to


    each other," Lu Xiaoxiao said. "My friend told me about them. I did feel sorry for them before, but after I


    found out, I think that they deserved it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Jiang Yao swallowed the orange in her mouth and took another two bites. The sweet orange juice


    gushed into her mouth. Her eyes lit up, and she peeled a piece and brought it to Lu Xingzhi''s lips.


    "Open your mouth and taste it! It''s really sweet!"


    When Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao smile like that because of the sweet orange, he wondered if he should


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    buy all the oranges from the stall owner so that she could eat them happily.


    Oranges were easy to store. If she got pregnant in the future and had a craving for them, she could eat


    them to her heart''s content.


    "It''s very sweet, right? My friend said that the oranges were from a good location in the mountain with


    good sunlight. All the oranges from there were very sweet!" Lu Xiaoxiaoughed. Then she said, "My


    friend told me that the man was not crazy in the past. Something provoked him, and gradually he


    became like that."


    "What kind of provocation could turn a normal person into a crazy one?"


    Lu Yuqing thought for a moment and took a guess. "He kept saying that his wife wasing home. Did


    his wife die in an ident; that was what provoked him?"


    "Sister, if he became like that because his wife died in an ident, then I would only sympathize with


    him. Why would I say that he deserved it? The reason he became like that is rted to his wife, but his


    wife did not die. She left on her own." Lu Xiaoxiao munched on an orange. Then, she said leisurely,


    "His wife left because of him and his mother. I think she made the right decision. If she did not leave,


    perhaps she would be tortured in their house."


    "Hurry up and say it. Why are you keeping me in suspense?" Lu Yuqing urged Lu Xiaoxiao and took


    the orange from her hand. "Eat it after you say it!"


    Lu Xiaoxiao pouted and snatched it back before she ate in one gulp. She puffed her cheeks and


    chewed for a while before she swallowed it. Lu Yuqingughed when she saw that.


    "Satisfied? Can you tell us now?" Lu Yuqing teased Lu Xiaoxiao after she swallowed it. "Those who


    don''t know would think that you have never eaten an orange in your life!"

 Chapter 1087: The Fool’s Wife

    Chapter 1087: The Fool¡¯s Wife


    "Fine! Fine! Fine! I''ll tell you now." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded repeatedly. "Let me tell you about that fool''s wife


    first. Let me make it clear. I heard all of this from my friend. However, my friend isn''t someone who talks


    nonsense. I think she''s very credible."


    "Let''s talk about credibility after we finish listening to you." Jiang Yao gently pushed Lu Xiaoxiao. "Don''t


    keep us guessing anymore."


    Since everyone''s curiosity had been aroused, Lu Xiaoxiao smiled with satisfaction. "My friend said that


    the fool''s wife is a gorgeous city girl. She was an educated young woman who went to the countryside.


    She was well-educated and very knowledgeable. She could write very well too. I heard that she even


    knew how to y the piano. When the people in the vige talked about her, they praised her; many


    people liked her. They also took care of her. They did not let her do any heavy work."


    "She sounds like the daughter of a rich family, so why was she sent to the countryside so far away?"


    Lu Yuqing said, "People with money and some ability have ways to make their children not suffer so


    much. Logically speaking, the educated girls from that era who could y the piano and write well


    should havee from a rich family."


    "Who knows? Maybe her family was wealthy in the past, and then they fell into poverty. When they


    encountered such a situation, the family couldn''t do anything about it." Lu Xiaoxiao shrugged. "Anyway,


    my friend said that her mother mentioned that the woman was very nice. She had a good temper,


    treated people well, and was good-looking. She even taught the children in the vige to read and


    write. At that time, many people in their town chased after her. Later, she took a fancy to that fool.


    However, that man was not a fool in the past. I heard that he was also very handsome and had some


    education. That old woman was young and widowed, but she was very influential. She raised her son


    by herself and even sent the child to school."


    "A child brought up by a young widow "


    Lu Yuqing paused for a moment before she asked, "Is it because that old woman didn''t like her


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    daughter-inw?"


    "She didn''t like the woman because she didn''t know how to work and couldn''t cook well. However, that


    fool liked her very much and insisted on marrying her. How could the old woman, who doted on her


    son, persuade him? My friend said that to marry that fool, that woman did not hesitate to sever ties with


    her family. I heard that the woman''s family disagreed with her marrying that man and insisted that she


    go home. However, the woman liked that fool. So, she severed ties with her family and married him,"


    Lu Xiaoxiao said with a smile. "My friend said that the fool was actually quite good to his wife. She did


    not know how to work, so he did not let her work. How did she live before they got married? And how


    was her life after that? She still taught the children in the vige and did things that she could do."


    "That old woman was probably furious." Jiang Yao continued to say, "The old woman probably wanted


    a hardworking and capable daughter-inw, but in the end, her son found a young miss. Did the old


    woman torture that girl every day after they got married? Did that girl leave because she couldn''t take


    it?"


    "No, no."


    Lu Xiaoxiao waved her hand. "It was not that the old woman disliked that girl. After all, the woman was


    from the city. Many people envied her son. If she were to go out and someone said that her son was


    blessed, she would be delighted and say nice things to her daughter-inw and cook delicious food for


    her. However, she would get angry and curse when it was about house chores. The fool would be at


    home, and no matter what his mother asked her wife to do, he would fight to do it first."

 Chapter 1088: Aren’t You Touched?

    Chapter 1088: Aren¡¯t You Touched?


    At that point, Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao and smiled mischievously. "In any case,


    my friend''s exaggerations are just like how my brother dotes on you, Sister-inw. That fool doted on


    his wife as well. At that time, people evenughed at that fool for marrying a wife and bing a


    servant. But that fool wasn''t angry at all. He even told the others that it was not easy for him to get his


    wife. She had severed all ties with her family to marry him. If he did not dote on her, then no one in that


    world would dote on her."


    That sentence was inexplicably moving. "A man who can say such words must be someone who dotes


    on his wife," Jiang Yao said. So when she heard Lu Xiaoxiao say that, Jiang Yao felt that it was even


    more strange. Then why did his wife leave? Furthermore, Lu Xiaoxiao said that the idiot and his mother


    deserved it.


    "Sister-inw, are you especially touched when you hear that?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao held Jiang Yao''s hand and turned back to look at Lu Yuqing. "Sister, do you think so too?


    To be honest, when I heard my friend say that, I also thought that that fool must have been a good man


    in the past."


    "What happened after that?" It was Lu Xingzhi''s turn to urge Lu Xiaoxiao. "Something else must have


    happened after that."


    "Yes, something happened after that that led to that situation."


    Lu Xiaoxiao nodded and continued to say, "That fool doted on his wife; the old woman couldn''t do


    anything about it. After that, she just acknowledged that her son had married a young miss. She had a


    daughter-inw who was well-educated. In the future, her grandson wouldn''t have to worry about his


    education. That''s what the old woman thought, and she began to look forward to having a grandson


    soon."


    "The woman couldn''t bear a child?" Lu Yuqing suddenly interjected.


    Back then, her inws and rtives scolded Lu Yuqing and Zhao Zhuangzong behind their backs


    because they did not have a child.


    "No."


    Lu Xiaoxiao still shook her head. "The wife got pregnant after about two years of marriage. Once she


    got pregnant, the old woman was ecstatic. She immediately brought the wife to a fortune-teller and said


    that she wanted to see if her daughter-inw could give birth to a grandson. The fortune-teller saw the


    girl''s facial features and noted that she was destined to have a son. The old woman was very happy.


    She gave the fortune-teller a big red packet and brought her daughter-inw home."


    Jiang Yao listened to the story quietly. It had good pacing, so she could not think of the next turning


    point.


    "After that, the old woman brought her daughter-inw home, and she told everyone that she was


    having a baby boy. Then, she immediately went to catch piglets, chickens, ducks, rabbits, and so on.


    She wanted to raise those animals to cook them for her daughter-inw during her confinement period.


    When the woman was pregnant, the old woman wouldn''t let her do anything. She even helped to wash


    her clothes. When the woman suffered from morning sickness, the old woman also made food for her.


    She was afraid that the woman would lose weight if she couldn''t eat. Their chickens and ducks hadn''t


    grown up, so they got them from their neighbor. They had eggs, ducks, and meat once or twice a week.


    They ate the best food in the whole town!"


    "My friend''s mother said that the woman had been on edge during her pregnancy. The more the old


    woman waited on her, the more worried she was. The woman was not superstitious and never believed


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    in fortune-telling. But her mother-inw believed in it and even waited on her; she was worried that she


    would have a baby girl."

 Chapter 1089: The Child Died

    Chapter 1089: The Child Died


    At that point, everyone understood what the final twist was. Lu Xingzhi said, "In the end, she must have


    given birth to a daughter."


    Lu Xiaoxiao did not shake her head or nod. She continued to speak slowly. "Perhaps it was because


    she was stressed out. The woman went intobor, but it was a difficult one. When the old woman saw


    it, she immediately called for someone to take her daughter-inw to the county hospital. When she


    paid the hospital fees, she did not even blink. She was afraid that the doctor would not treat her


    daughter-inw well, so she even gave the chief surgeon a red packet. She waited outside the delivery


    room for as long as her daughter-inw stayed there."


    Everyone waited quietly for the story to continue; only then did Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice begin to change.


    "Brother is right; the foolish wife gave birth to a daughter."


    The three people''s expressions suddenly stiffened. Even though they had guessed it, they still broke


    out in a sweat when they heard it.


    "She was hoping for a grandson, but in the end, she had a granddaughter. That old woman must have


    been mad with anger." Lu Yuqing sighed. "For someone like her, she might as well be as cold and


    indifferent as before the woman was pregnant. The greater the hope, the more terrible the


    disappointment."


    "Yes, Sister is right."


    Lu Xiaoxiao imitated Lu Yuqing''s tone and sighed. "The doctor carried the child out of the delivery room


    and handed her to the old woman. When the old woman heard that it was a daughter, she grabbed the


    doctor''s arm and shouted that the doctor had swapped her grandson. The doctor had carried her


    grandson away and reced him with a girl to fool her. She was so mad that she wanted the doctor to


    take her to her grandson. Even the neighbors could not stop her. My friend''s mother said that the old


    woman had scratched them and left several bloody marks when they tried to pull her away."


    "It was only her first child, so what if she had a girl? They could have continued to try for another baby


    if she wanted a grandson so badly. She believed the fortune-teller, right? And the fortune-teller said that


    her daughter-inw would have a son in her life. Perhaps the second or third baby would be a son."


    Jiang Yao curled her lips and replied, "Xingzhi even insisted that I give birth to a daughter."


    "Not all families are as open-minded as ours."


    Lu Yuqing smiled. "I''m a girl, and my grandparents doted on me. It''s a pity that they all died so early.


    They passed away not long after Xingzhi was born."


    "My father only has one daughter. Look how happy he is every day." Lu Xiaoxiao did not have a tail. If


    she had one, she would definitely wag it proudly. "My dad is also open-minded. Those people who


    advise my dad to marry another wife and have a son, I curse them every time I see them."


    "What happened after that?"


    Lu Xingzhi reached out and held Jiang Yao''s hand. He pinched her gloved hand in the palm of his hand


    and asked, "Didn''t you say that she had a daughter? What about the child? Did the woman take her?"


    Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org.


    "No..."


    Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head and heaved a sigh. Then, she said, "The child died."


    "Died from illness?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "Not really."


    Lu Xiaoxiao continued to shake her head. "Just listen to me. That old woman caused such a ruckus in


    the hospital. Even the doctors couldn''t do anything for her. After the woman woke up in the ward, the


    old woman pointed at her and scolded her in front of everyone else. She said that she was a jinx who


    gave birth to a little slut and wasted so many of her good things. She even spent so much money on


    her. She said that if she had known that the woman would give birth to a slut, she wouldn''t have let her


    eat anything even if she poured all the food out!"

 Chapter 1090: Buried Alive

    Chapter 1090: Buried Alive


    "She scolded the woman so fiercely that no one could stop her. Then the old woman wanted her


    daughter-inw, who had just given birth to a child, to be discharged from the hospital immediately. She


    did not want her to continue staying in the hospital to waste money. The fool knelt on the ground and


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    begged her mother to wait a few more days until the hospital said she could be discharged. The old


    woman was so angry that she returned to the countryside on the same day. Within a day, she sold all


    the chickens, ducks, and pigs in the house. Some of them were even sold at a low price. She said that


    even if she lost money, she would not let that woman off so easily!"


    "The fool''s wife stayed in the hospital for four to five days, and then she carried her daughter out of the


    hospital and went home. The old woman sold all her things, but she did not prepare anything for the


    woman''s confinement period. My friend''s grandmother decided to help the woman; she killed chickens


    and ducks at her home to cook for the woman. My friend''s mother also helped to care for the fool''s


    wife."


    "Your friend''s family is very kind." Jiang Yao sighed. Chickens and ducks were precious at that time;


    even eggs were expensive too. However, that family had killed and given those animals to the woman.


    "Yes, my friend''s grandparents and parents are very nice people. I have been to their home in the


    county, and their parents are very kind." Lu Xiaoxiao grinned. "Her grandmother''s cooking is even


    better than Auntie''s!"


    "Let''s talk about the child." If Lu Xingzhi did not interrupt Lu Xiaoxiao, he bet that she could talk about


    her friend''s grandmother''s cooking skills for more than half an hour.


    Lu Xiaoxiao touched the tip of her nose. "That fool saw how his mother treated his wife and daughter,


    so he went to his mother and begged her to treat them better. The old woman said that she would not


    treat them well unless they got rid of the baby girl and she got a grandson as soon as possible. Did I


    also mention that the old woman destroyed the fortune-teller''s stall after she left the hospital?"


    "No."


    Jiang Yao nodded. "Did the fool really agree to get rid of his daughter?"


    "The old woman said that if he disagreed, then she would throw his wife and daughter out of the house.


    If he protected them, then she would disown him as well." Lu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth as she said,


    "That fool is really a coward. He didn''t speak up, and he didn''t have any opinions. He hid it from his


    wife and let his mother take the child away. I heard that the old woman buried the child alive. Some


    even saw wild dogs eating the baby''s corpse. The fool lied to his wife; he told her that the baby was


    sick and needed to go to the hospital. After two days, the woman finally realized that something was


    wrong. Then, she found out that the baby had died. She went to the mountains frantically to look for her


    baby, but she only found a pool of blood and nothing else. She fainted in the mountains in the middle of


    the night."


    After that, there was no need to continue to ask about it. Jiang Yao and the rest could guess that the


    fool''s wife must have hated the old woman to death. She must have also hated her husband because


    he hid it from her.


    It was just as Jiang Yao thought; Lu Xiaoxiao continued to say, "The fool carried his wife home from the


    mountains. After that, his wife never spoke to him or looked at him again. My friend''s family tried to


    persuade her for a long time, but the fool''s wife still did not say a word. Then, one day, the fool''s wife


    suddenly went to my friend''s house. Without saying anything else, she thanked my friend''s family and


    gave them ten bucks. She wanted to thank them for their help and repay them with money. Two days


    <pter, she left without a word and had nevere back."

 Chapter 1091: The Woman Was The Most Innocent One

    Chapter 1091: The Woman Was The Most Innocent One


    "Have you looked for her? Do you know where the woman''s home was? A woman who left her


    husband would go home," Jiang Yao said.


    "I don''t know where to look for her. I heard that she came from Province A, but the exact address was


    not easy to find. Furthermore, Province A is so big. Where would I find her? The fool did go to Province


    A in the beginning. I heard that he searched many ces for more than a month before he came back


    penniless. After he was back, he waited outside his house every day. He did not go anywhere and did


    not do any work. Later, he ran to the train station and the bus station to wait for her. He spent his time


    back and forth between the train station and the bus station. At that time, he even knew that he had to


    go home at night. After a long time, he slept at the bus station and did not go home. Then, he gradually


    became like that. He ignored everyone as if he did not even recognize his own mother."


    After Lu Xiaoxiao said that, she shrugged. "That is the story of the fool and his mother. Do you still think


    that he''s pitiful? I believe that the child who was buried alive was the pitiful one. What was wrong with


    the child? She was so young, yet she had to endure the pain of being buried alive. That was even


    crueler than feeding the child a bowl of rat poison."


    "I''ve seen people give their daughters away because they didn''t want them. It''s really rare for someone


    to bury their daughter alive," Jiang Yao said. "It seems that they really did deserve it."


    "That old woman is also a woman, and she despises her granddaughter? Had she not been a young


    girl?" Lu Xiaoxiao said, "My friend said that a neighbor once asked that old woman to help with a


    baby''s delivery. When she saw that it was a baby girl, she asked the neighbor if she still wanted the


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    umbilical cord cut or if they should just let the baby die on her own? Later, they did not ask the old


    woman to help with any other deliveries. They were afraid that the old woman would instigate the other


    mothers-inw to kill their granddaughters."


    "Those kinds of people are very rare."


    Lu Yuqing knew why Lu Xiaoxiao hated those who preferred sons over daughters. It was because Lu


    Xiaoxiao was her father''s only daughter. Ever since Lu Xiaoxiao''s mother died, countless people


    mentioned that it was a pity that she was a girl, and they always said it in front of Lu Xiaoxiao. Then,


    they also urged her father to remarry so that he would have a son to carry on the family line.


    When Lu Xiaoxiao was young, she had been afraid that her father would find a stepmother for her.


    Then, her stepmother might give birth to a younger brother. After that, she would no longer have


    anything to do with that family.


    "That fool did love his wife very much. He also suffered a great blow because of his wife''s departure.


    However, that was what he deserved. He asked for it. When the old woman said that she wanted to


    throw the child away, he should have been a little tougher to protect the child. His wife could not endure


    her daughter''s murder, and so she left that family. He was too foolish to know how to love his


    daughter." Jiang Yao curled her lips. "He is not worthy of our sympathy. His wife and child were the


    innocent ones. His wife did not even hesitate to make a decision with her family to marry him. She


    should have been able to rely on him. If he did not know how to protect his wife and child, then they


    would have no one else to support them in this world."


    After they listened to what Lu Xiaoxiao had said, everyone understood why she would say that the fool


    and his mother deserved it. It was karma. Everyone had to face the consequences of what they did.

 Chapter 1092: Let’s Go Together

    Chapter 1092: Let¡¯s Go Together


    The four of them went around the market and found the cake shop. After they bought the things, they


    did not continue to walk around the market. It was cold in the run-up to the spring festival, and the wind


    in the south was humid. On a cloudy day like that, everyone was more than willing to stay at home.


    It was still early when the four of them returned home. When they reached home, Jiang Yao''s parents


    were also at the Lu family home. The two of them were in town to buy things, and on the way, they


    brought some home-grown vegetables to their inws. Then, the two families talked about going to


    Jindo City after the New Year. Just then, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao happened to enter the house.


    "Mom, Dad, why are you here?"


    Jiang Yao heard a familiar voice before she even entered the house, so she jogged into the house.


    When she saw her father and mother, she ran forward happily and held them in each of her hands.


    "We''re here to deliver some vegetables that we have grown at home and then some pickled vegetables


    that we have at home."


    Mrs. Jiang patted Jiang Yao''s head. "Didn''t you say that you''re going to the county town to buy things?


    Why are you back so soon?"


    "Auntie, don''t mention it anymore. Sister-inw was startled by some fool in the market today. The


    moment that fool saw Sister-inw, he called her his wife and chased after her as if he did not care


    about his life. Brother took him to the ground, but he continued to stare at Sister-inw," Lu Xiaoxiao


    said.


    "Was it the same fool from the train station?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Mr. Jiang had heard about a rather famous fool in the county town. He used to squat at the county


    town''s train station and bus station every day. However, he had not seen him ofte.


    When they heard that Jiang Yao was frightened, the elders looked at Jiang Yao with concern.


    "You''re not injured, right?"


    Mrs. Jiang observed her daughter from head to toe. "In the future, if you see a madman, a fool, or a


    drunkard, you should avoid them. Who knows if they might hurt you?"


    "I''m fine. I''m good at what I do. They can''t hurt me." Jiang Yao shook her head. It had already been so


    long; she no longer felt anything about it. "When I came in, I heard you guys talking about going to


    Jindo City after the New Year. Have you guyse to an agreement?"


    "We discussed it and decided to set off for Jin City on the third day of the New Year. We''ll go to


    Xingzhi''s army first and then go to Jindo City the next day. We''ll fly back on the ninth or tenth day of the


    New Year." Mr. Jiang chuckled. "Your mother and I are old, but we don''t really want to go to other


    ces except for Jingdo City. If we can go there and take a look, then we won''t have any regrets."


    "That''s great!"


    Jiang Yao was excited. Even though she did not cheer, it was difficult to hide the joy on her face.


    After she got the answer, Jiang Yao went to the kitchen to bake a cake. She even called Wen Xuehui


    for some tips, and they chatted for more than half an hour.


    Mr. and Mrs. Jiang ate lunch with the Lu family. While Jiang Yao was making a cake in the kitchen, Mrs.


    Lu was almost done with lunch. The two of them were busy with their own things, so they had no time


    to chat.


    Mrs. Lu saw Jiang Yao''s joy when she baked the cake, so she brought up Lu Xingzhi''s birthday. "You''re


    not back in school yet on his birthday, so you can bake a cake for him. He''d like that."


    "His ce at the army doesn''t have an oven, and he''ll be transferred after the New Year, so it''s useless


    to buy it now."


    Jiang Yao also felt that it was a pity. "We can buy one after his transfer, but we still don''t know where


    yet. We''re not sure where the special forces will be set up. Xingzhi said that it''s very likely to be in the


    south, but he hasn''t received any formal notice yet."

 Chapter 1093: Not Delicious

    Chapter 1093: Not Delicious


    "It''s not bad to go to the south." Mrs. Lu sighed after she finished speaking. "But the special forces are


    different from the ordinary troops. I heard that the most challenging tasks are left to the special forces


    to carry out. After one bes a special forces soldier, one would face greater danger."


    That was why Mrs. Lu was worried. When Lu Xingzhi said that he would participate in the special


    selection process, she was against it, though she kept it to herself. Lu Xingzhi had always been an


    opinionated person since he was young. When he told his family about that, it was just a notification; it


    was not up for discussion.


    "I believe in his ability."


    Jiang Yao turned her head tofort Mrs. Lu. "So, Mom, you have to believe in him too."


    Mrs. Lu looked at Jiang Yao, smiled softly, and did not say anything else.


    Lunch was ready. Jiang Yao''s cake had not even started to bake yet, so she put the things in the


    kitchen and went to have lunch. After they had their meal, Mrs. Lu washed the dishes. Then Jiang Yao


    dragged Lu Xingzhi to the kitchen to continue baking the cake.


    After she put the cake into the oven, Jiang Yao began to look forward to it; she was nervous about it.


    When she saw Lu Xingzhi''s face beside her, she nced at the kitchen door to make sure that no one


    was looking. She tiptoed and pinched Lu Xingzhi''s face. "When it''s done, I''ll cut a piece for you to


    taste!"


    Lu Xingzhi had his phone in his hand as he texted someone. He did not expect Jiang Yao to pinch his


    face, so he raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh." He turned his face slightly and kissed her palm, then


    lowered his head and continued to text on his phone.


    Jiang Yao thought Lu Xingzhi''s reaction was too dull; she was slightly dissatisfied, so she tiptoed to see


    who he was texting so seriously. However, just as she looked over, Lu Xingzhi looked up at her as if he


    had a pair of extra eyes. He seemed to think for two seconds, then bent down and kissed her on the


    lips. He said, "Be good, keep your eyes on the oven. I won''t eat it if it''s burnt again."


    Jiang Yao guessed that Lu Xingzhi was probably talking about work with someone, and it was probably


    about something that she should not overhear. She was not curious about it, so she continued to look


    at the oven.


    The cake had a stronger aroma than the cookies. Jiang Yao had just taken the cake out of the oven


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    when Lu Xiaoxiao''s dog-like nose smelled the scent. She stood at the kitchen door and rubbed her


    stomach, her petite face looking very conflicted.


    As soon as Lu Xingzhi heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s voice, he put his phone away quickly and blocked the


    kitchen entrance. "Wait outside."


    "Brother, are you afraid that I''ll eat them all by myself? I was thinking about how many slices I''d get." Lu


    Xiaoxiao did not believe that she had such a big appetite. She touched her stomach because she had


    wondered how many pieces she would eat.


    "I know."


    Lu Xingzhi smiled. "I''ll bring it outter."


    Lu Xingzhi obstructed Lu Xiaoxiao until she decided to return to the living room. Then he closed the


    kitchen door and turned around to look at Jiang Yao. His wife had already cut a small piece and tasted


    it.


    When Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao''s expression, his eyes twitched, and he asked, "It''s not good?"


    Jiang Yao thought for a moment and did not know whether she should shake her head or nod. Then,


    she took a small piece and fed it to Lu Xingzhi. "You''ll know when you taste it."


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao suspiciously, then opened his mouth and took a small bite. He only ate


    half of what Jiang Yao had brought to his lips. Then, his eyebrows twitched a few more times.

 Chapter 1094: It Was A Satisfactory Result

    Chapter 1094: It Was A Satisfactory Result


    It was too sweet.


    He did not like desserts; it was so sweet that he was sick of it.


    Lu Xingzhi finally understood the meaning behind Jiang Yao''s indescribable expression. Jiang Yao''s


    taste was the same as his; they did not really like sweet things. In the army, he and Jiang Yao could


    even enjoy soybean milk without any sugar.


    "Take it out and let Xiaoxiao eat it."


    Lu Xingzhi picked up the whole cake and urged Jiang Yao to open the kitchen door. "She is greedy and


    loves sweets. Let her eat this."


    At that moment, Lu Xiaoxiao, who was in the living room, did not know that she had be a dessert


    box in someone''s eyes. She was still waiting for Jiang Yao to finish baking the cake. After she waited


    for a few minutes, the kitchen door finally opened. As expected, Lu Xingzhi came out with the cake.


    She could not sit still anymore and stood up to go to the table.


    Even though everyone had just finished eating, it was rare for Jiang Yao to bake a cake, so everyone


    tried a few mouthfuls. Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi thought that the cake was too sweet, but they all


    thought it was delicious.


    Jiang Yao looked at their expressions and could not tell if they were telling the truth or if they were just


    kind.


    She did not care. She treated it as if everyone thought it was delicious. Then, she got even more


    motivated and went back to the kitchen. She worked hard to back two more cakes for her parents to


    take home for her brothers and sisters-inw to try.


    Time seemed to pass very quickly in her hometown. She had to head back to the army with Lu Xingzhi


    as soon as she learned how to make the cakes. Second Uncle Lu took them to the airport; they had to


    go to the city to catch a ne. Mr. and Mrs. Lu were also there to see them off.


    "Alright, get on the ne. Don''t waste time. We''ll see each other again in five or six days. It''s not that


    hard to part with each other now." Lu Yuqing looked at Jiang Yao, who was reluctant to leave, and


    teased, "You have Xingzhi; you can part with everyone else easily."


    Mrs. Lu raised her hand and hit Lu Yuqing. "Don''t listen to your sister." Then she pinched Jiang Yao''s


    palm. "The north is quite different from the south. Remember to tell Xingzhi if you''re not used to living


    there. You''re a girl; don''t force yourself."


    "Don''t worry, Mom. I''m used to it already." Jiang Yao sniffed and then let Lu Xingzhi hold her hand as


    they boarded the ne.


    The ne flew directly to Tianjin Airport. Zhou Junmin drove Lu Xingzhi''s car to pick them up. He was


    happy to see Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao with him.


    "Sister-inw, don''t worry. No one in the army dares talk nonsense now. Oh, right! Major He''s parents


    have already gone back two days ago." Zhou Junmin was happy when he mentioned that. "That old


    woman''s mouth is too evil. Fortunately, Major He is a smart man; he knows that his mother will only


    cause trouble for him in the army, and he quickly got his father to bring her back."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Commissar Wang gave the military family members a political and ideological lesson?" Lu Xingzhi was


    concerned about that.


    "Yes, for two consecutive days. Commissar Wang gave the lesson personally. It was not only the


    military family members who attended; we also attended the lesson!" Zhou Junmin said. "Wang


    Quansheng and Major He were also locked up and given demerits."


    Lu Xingzhi acknowledged that with a soft grunt, but his expression rxed a little. Clearly, that answer


    made him very satisfied.


    So, he was in a good mood, and he spoke more with Zhou Junmin. "After the New Year, we will set up


    a base for the special forces in the ******** ****** in Province A. I just received that news."

 Chapter 1095: Luo City

    Chapter 1095: Luo City


    Just before he spoke, he opened his phone when he received a text message from Liang Yueze, who


    wanted to tell Lu Xingzhi about that matter in advance. It meant that Lu Xingzhi could make


    preparations in advance.


    The higher-ups would only send that message after the New Year. However, those who had


    connections would know in advance and have more time to make arrangements.


    "Province A?"


    Zhou Junmin said, "That''s in the south. I''ve been in the north for a long time, and I don''t know if I can


    get used to the weather in the south."


    Zhou Junmin had also entered the final assessment for the special forces, so he would be included in


    the transfer as well.


    "The weather in the south is quite pleasant. If you stay in the south for a long time, you''ll like it there."


    Jiang Yao was a little happy. "Province A is close to Nanjiang city, so we can meet once a week in the


    future!"


    How could Jiang Yao not be excited?


    "Which city in the province?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "It''s in Luo City," Lu Xingzhi said. "There are direct flights to Nanjiang City and also trains. It''s very


    convenient to go back and forth."


    Lu Xingzhi could not be more satisfied with that ce.


    "Luo City is good!"


    Jiang Yao sighed happily, and her smile softened a little. She turned to look at Lu Xingzhi and met his


    gaze. Her eyes curved slightly, and she smiled at Lu Xingzhi. "I can go to the army to look for you on


    the weekends!"


    Of course, Lu Xingzhi would not say anything bad about it. He nodded and held Jiang Yao''s hand


    quietly; he wrapped her tiny palm in his broad palm.


    Luo City in Province A was not bad, indeed. It was close to Nanjiang City, so he and Jiang Yao could


    see each other every weekend. That was good news for the two of them as they nned to have a


    child.


    The car drove into the barracks'' family area, and Zhou Junmin went home. Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao''s


    hand and went upstairs. They met Captain Yang and Major Zhu. When Jiang Yao realized that Major


    Zhu had returned, she greeted him and asked, "When did youe back, Major Zhu? How are things


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    at home?"


    "I arrivedst night." Major Zhu shook his head. "We couldn''t find the child. We have been searching for


    several days and have also called the police. Many police officers are searching everywhere, but there


    is still no news. Some people say that they saw three children leaving with an old woman, but they did


    not see where they went or where they went. They don''t even have any impression of the old woman''s


    appearance. There are so many people. How could they find her?"


    Major Zhu felt an onset of a headache. "Now, the husband and wife are arguing about getting a


    divorce. One is ming the other, saying that they didn''t care about the child and didn''t look after the


    child well."


    It was a family matter. Major Zhu onlyined a little and did not say anything else. He had a


    lingering fear in his heart. Fortunately, he brought his wife to the army not long after he got married.


    The child would grow up with him and his wife in the military, so they would be safe. At the very least,


    they did not have to worry about kidnappers in the army.


    "We suspect that it''s a kidnapper because a boy and a girl went missing in the next town during those


    two days."


    Major Zhu shook his head. "Who knows where to look for a kidnapped child?"


    "The kidnappers are very smart. A child taken from the north can be sold to someone in the south and


    vice versa. Our country is so big. Once a child goes missing, who knows where to look for them?"


    Major Zhu shook his head. "It''s best to keep a close watch on your children. You must never let your


    children out of your sight. Nothing is more important than the safety of your children."

 Chapter 1096: Apologies

    Chapter 1096: Apologies


    Jiang Yao agreed with Major Zhu. Besides, it would have been fine if the kidnappers had sold them to


    other families as foster children, but some human traffickers amputate their limbs to make them beg in


    the streets. Those kids were too pitiful.


    Major Zhu and Sergeant Yang still had things to do, so they went off after a few words. When they


    returned home, the first thing Jiang Yao did was hide some stuff in her backpack. She had been glued


    to Lu Xingzhi almost 24 hours a day when they were back at their hometown. Therefore, she did not


    have the time to do it.


    Since Lu Xingzhi''s birthday was in a few days, Jiang Yao was afraid that she did not have enough time


    to finish it. So in the next few days, whenever she had the time, she used it to fold the paper cranes.


    Lu Xingzhi returned to his hometown for three days and finally managed to coax his wife, who had


    wanted to divorce him, to go back to the army with him. That news spread like wildfire in the army.


    Those who had said bad things about Jiang Yao in private did not dare to make another sound after


    she returned to the military. Some people even avoided Jiang Yao when they saw her; they were afraid


    that she would settle the score with them.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    When Major He found out that Jiang Yao had returned that night, he brought his wife and mother-inw


    to their home. Major He''s mother-inw was also someone who doted on her daughter and son-inw.


    When she found out that her daughter''s mother-inw had caused so much trouble in the army, she


    rushed there to take care of her pregnant daughter even before the year ended.


    It was not that old woman, so Jiang Yao weed them into their house, though Lu Xingzhi still treated


    them coldly. He sat on the sofa and only nced at them. He did not even get up to greet them.


    After Major He entered their home, he was not in a hurry to speak to Lu Xingzhi. Instead, he opened


    his mouth and apologized to Jiang Yao. "My mother thought that she was right when she heard a


    gossip. She wrote a report and then spread rumors everywhere. I''m very sorry. It was my negligence


    that prevented me from finding out in time to stop it. I don''t know how to apologize for the harm that I''ve


    caused you."


    Major He was a sincere person. The moment he entered the room, he did not rush to speak to Lu


    Xingzhi. Whether it was because he was more intelligent than ordinary people or because he sincerely


    understood that the one who had suffered was Jiang Yao, but his words and his sincere apology made


    Jiang Yao feel a little better.


    "Come in and have a cup of tea."


    Jiang Yao felt better and was more tolerant toward them. She smiled at Major He''s wife. She thought


    that the woman looked much better. She knew that if someone else were there to take care of her, her


    days would definitely be much better.


    Major He was moved by Jiang Yao''s kindness; he heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he held his pregnant


    wife''s hand and entered the room.


    "Mrs. Lu, I''m Xiao Liang''s mother. The previous incident must have had a big impact on you. It is our


    fault. We have been very worried before you came home. We even discussed going to your hometown


    to apologize to you. We''re very relieved to see that you and Sergeant Lu are fine."


    "Let''s not talk about the past anymore." Jiang Yao poured tea for all three of them. Even though Lu


    Xingzhi did not say anything, Jiang Yao could tell from his attitude that he would not pursue the matter


    anymore.


    Major He must have felt aggrieved. He had been given a demerit record and solitary confinement


    because of that matter. Therefore, one should pray that they would not be as unlucky as to have a wife


    like Sergeant Ge''s wife or a mother like Major He''s mother.

 Chapter 1097: You Know How To Do That?

    Chapter 1097: You Know How To Do That?


    Jiang Yao and the two women chatted. Lu Xingzhi was like a wooden sculpture that could not be


    ignored; he stood there without making a sound. He looked imposing, but Major He did not speak


    either. For a time, only the voices of the three women could be heard in the living room.


    Just as Jiang Yao wondered if Major He would be embarrassed because Lu Xingzhi was so cold to


    him, Lu Xingzhi suddenly stood up and invited Major He to the study room.


    Indeed, he did invite him. His tone was much more polite than his expression. Then, the two of them


    went to the study room to talk.


    Even though the three women did not know what the two men chatted about in the study room, the


    atmosphere was not so awkward after they left.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao looked at Major He''s wife''s stomach and wanted to touch it out of curiosity. After she asked


    for permission, she gently ced her palm on Major He''s wife''s lower abdomen. Coincidentally, there


    was a fetal movement. It felt as if a pair of mischievous little feet had lightly kicked her palm.


    That was a miracle brought about by life. It was a huge shock for Jiang Yao, who was looking forward


    to having a kid.


    "What a clever baby."


    Jiang Yao sighed, then reluctantly withdrew her hand. Then, she smugly touched her belly and smiled.


    "I''m also feeling happy."


    When Major He''s mother-inw saw Jiang Yao do that, she guessed that she was expecting, but she


    did not ask further. She said, "You and Sergeant Lu have only been married for a short time, right?


    Young couples should not be in a hurry. My daughter and son-inw were also married for several


    years before they got pregnant. In the past, one was in the army, and the other was in our hometown.


    They had to spend less time together and spend more time apart. Couples like you are different from


    ordinary couples. You can''t be anxious."


    Jiang Yao was not in a hurry, but Lu Xingzhi really wanted a child, so she looked forward to it.


    However, she was not in a hurry yet. She understood that children depended on fate.


    Major He''s wife smiled bashfully. She rubbed her belly and said, "Recently, the little guy inside has


    been very naughty. He moves around from time to time. My husband said that it must be a boy who


    likes to mess around."


    Jiang Yao''s interest was piqued. She nced at Major He''s wife and smiled. "Major He wants a boy?"


    "Well, not really. This is our first child. It doesn''t matter if it''s a boy or a girl." Major He''s wife shook her


    head. "It''s just that the child is too naughty. So, he guessed that it would be a boy. He said that he was


    also that naughty when he was in his mother''s belly."


    "Do you want me to take a look?"


    Jiang Yao liked Major He''s wife, who had a quiet personality. However, Major He''s wife''s quietness was


    different from Chu Sheng''s, who had a hard temper that could not be ignored in her quietness.


    However, Major He''s wife''s tranquillity was due to her gentle personality.


    Jiang Yao had few friends with Major He''s wife''s personality. It was not difficult to get along with her.


    Jiang Yao saw that Lu Xingzhi had invited Major He to the study room. It seemed like he wanted to


    befriend the man.


    Therefore, as Lu Xingzhi''s wife, she also had an obligation to help recruit Major He''s family.


    She could see that Major He respected his mother-inw very much, and Major He''s mother-inw


    doted on her daughter.


    "Do you know how to do that?" Major He''s mother-inw was slightly shocked.


    "Mom, she is a medical student, and her medical skills are especially amazing."


    Major He''s wife nodded. She was like Major He; she believed in Jiang Yao''s medical skills. Jiang Yao


    had spoken on her behalf when her mother-inw dragged her downstairs for a walk.

 Chapter 1098: Twins

    Chapter 1098: Twins


    When Jiang Yao saw that Major He''s wife trusted her, she checked the woman''s pulse. From the


    perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, it was possible to tell the gender of a child by checking


    their pulse.


    However, Jiang Yao had a pair of eyes that others could not imagine, so it was more urate than


    checking their pulse; she only pretended to do that.


    After a while, Jiang Yao retracted her hand and smiled. "It''s a daughter."


    After she said that, she carefully observed the expressions of Major He''s wife and mother-inw. When


    she saw that the two of them did not show any disappointment, she felt relieved.


    "Then it seems that we can prepare bedding, clothes, and shoes for a little girl."


    Major He''s mother-inw smiled.


    "Well, you can prepare them earlier because there''s a pair of little sisters in there." Jiang Yao said, "It''s


    a pair of very lively little sisters."


    "Little sisters?"


    Major He''s wife was shocked. "Are you saying that I''m pregnant with twins?"


    Major He''s wife had not gone to the hospital for a pregnancy test ever since she got pregnant. She had


    nned to go to the city for a pregnancy test two months before she was due. That way, she would not


    have to go back and forth; she could save some money. Therefore, she did not know that she was


    pregnant with twins. She was pleasantly surprised and delighted when Jiang Yao broke that news to


    her.


    "Twins! Little sisters! This is a blessing in disguise!"


    Major He''s mother-inw rubbed her daughter''s belly. "Grandma will buy some cloth tomorrow to make


    you two little skirts!"


    Then, the three women started to chat passionately about the little sisters'' names. When Lu Xingzhi


    and Major He came out of the study room, the topic of conversation between the three of them once


    again changed to what kind of dress the little sisters would wear when they grew up.


    Major He listened for a long while before he finally understood that Jiang Yao had checked and


    revealed the baby''s gender to his wife twin girls!


    Major He was stunned for a long time. If it were not for the fact that they were at the Lu family''s home,


    Jiang Yao suspected Major He would rush forward and hug his wife excitedly.


    When Major brought his wife and mother-inw home, he thanked Jiang Yao repeatedly. Then, he


    helped his wife even more carefully. He said that he would be back tomorrow to ask Jiang Yao for


    some advice on caring for pregnant women.


    Ever since Lu Xingzhi heard the news, his eyes drifted several times to Major He''s wife''s stomach.


    After they left, he nced at Jiang Yao''s stomach again, and the expression on his face was that of


    unspeakable envy.


    "Major He is going to have a daughter soon and a pair of daughters at that." Lu Xingzhi''s lips curled


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    into a cold smile. "What kind of luck is that?"


    "Go ahead and be sour."


    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi. How could she not know what Lu Xingzhi felt then?


    He was crazy with jealousy.


    Major He would have a daughter soon two daughters at once! If she were pregnant with twin daughters


    now, Lu Xingzhi would probably be ecstatic.


    "What did you and Major He talk about in the study just now?" Jiang Yao asked casually as she walked


    toward the bedroom.


    Lu Xingzhi followed closely behind her. "We talked about some future work matters. Major He is a


    smart person, so it''s not a hassle to speak to him."


    Then, Lu Xingzhi reached out and grabbed Jiang Yao''s hand. Suddenly, he said, "My dear wife, are we


    going to have twin sisters too?"


    Initially, Lu Xingzhi thought that one daughter would be enough, but when he heard that Major He was


    about to wee a pair of twin girls, he felt that one daughter was not enough.


    He would want at least two girls. It would be better if the sisters hadpany.

 Chapter 1099: It’s Up To Me

    Chapter 1099: It¡¯s Up To Me


    "I want a son." Jiang Yao snorted as she went into the bedroom. "Twin sons are the best!"


    "Wife!"


    Lu Xingzhi chased after her. He reached out and grabbed Jiang Yao; he wanted to convince her. "It''s


    good to have a daughter. Daughters are always very caring. Look at our family. Doesn''t Sistere


    home every few days to visit Mom and Dad? Look at me. I can''t even go back a few times a year, so


    it''s not very useful to have a son. Having a daughter is better."


    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi, retracted her hand, and turned around to avoid him.


    Lu Xingzhi did not give up and continued to chase after her. "Yaoyao, can you get me some of the


    medicine that you gave Lu Weihua?"


    "Lu Xingzhi, don''t you think you''re annoying?" Jiang Yao''s head was about to explode from Lu


    Xingzhi''s ns. That guy was still thinking about the medicine that she asked Moe to give Lu Weihua.


    That guy was probably cursing Lu Weihua from the inside out then. He probably felt that such good


    medicine was wasted on Lu Weihua.


    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. "You still have it, but you''re not willing to give it to me."


    "Well, you know it. Why do you need to say it out loud?" Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. "I do have it,


    but I''m not giving it to you! I want to have a boy first a brother first, and then a sister. It''s not like I don''t


    want to have a daughter. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Lu Xingzhi felt sullen when he saw his wife''s expression that challenged him to do something about it.


    He paused for a few seconds before he snorted. "Anyway, it''s up to me whether we have a boy or a


    girl."


    "Hmm, but can you control whether I get pregnant with a girl or not?" Jiang Yao nodded and asked in


    return.


    "My daughter will have a bright future!" Lu Xingzhi defended himself unhappily. "We''ll definitely have a


    daughter."


    Jiang Yao did not know whether tough or cry. She poked Lu Xingzhi''s arm and scolded him jokingly.


    "Yes, a daughter looks promising!"


    After she said that, she turned around and continued to walk. When she turned around again, she saw


    Lu Xingzhi followed her closely like a stalker. She stopped at the bathroom door and asked, "You want


    to follow me into the bathroom?"


    "If you''re willing to continue discussing whether to have a boy or a girl with me, that''s fine with me."


    Lu Xingzhi touched his chin as if he was thinking about that topic.


    Then, Jiang Yao entered the bathroom and mmed the door shut on him.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    It was meaningless.


    Lu Xingzhi rubbed the tip of his nose. He was not satisfied that he could not convince Jiang Yao.


    He waited at the bathroom door for a while before he heard the sound of water from inside. He


    guessed that Jiang Yao was taking a bath. She was a germaphobe. No matter how cold it was, she had


    to take a bath every day.


    Lu Xingzhi knocked on the door. "It''s for a daughter to have a younger brother. Look at me. Haven''t I


    been taking care of myself since I was young? It''s good to have a little boy to have an elder sister."


    Jiang Yao, who was showering inside, pretended not to hear him. Lu Xingzhi finally convinced him.


    However, she did not answer him; he spoke for several minutes by himself at the door.


    Who said that Hades Lu was silent and reticent? Why did no one listen to Hades Lu''s mor like a


    duck?


    That guy probably used all his eloquence in his life to convince her to agree to have a daughter first.


    Jiang Yao continued to wash until Lu Xingzhi stopped talking. She waited for the door to be quiet for a


    few minutes before she walked out of the bathroom. She did not expect to be hugged tightly the


    moment she opened the bathroom door.


    "You''re still here?"


    Jiang Yao wanted to facepalm herself.


    "I thought the sound of the water was so loud that you couldn''t hear my voice." The implication was to


    <pin that she heard his words but did not say a word in reply.

 Chapter 1100: Did He Ask?

    Chapter 1100: Did He Ask?


    Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi; she was annoyed with him. "If you continue like this, then I won''t get


    pregnant!"


    Lu Xingzhi''s expression froze. Inparison, he chose not to say anything in the end. If Jiang Yao got


    angry, he would lose more than he gained.


    "Then give birth to whichever gender you like."


    Lu Xingzhi decided topromise. He lowered his head and kissed his wife. The corners of his lips


    curled into a smile.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    They would get a daughter eventually.


    Regardless of whether it was a boy or a girl, the most important task was to make his wife pregnant.


    For that goal, Lu Xingzhi held his wife and struggled for half a night.


    The next morning, Lu Xingzhi went to work as usual. It was too cold outside, and Jiang Yao was


    unwilling to go out. She was alone in her bedroom as she folded the paper cranes. Moe wagged his tail


    quietly and leaned against Jiang Yao as he watched her busy herself. He probably thought that those


    handmade paper cranes were interesting. He asked Jiang Yao to fold some toys for him as well.


    "He did not ask you what birthday present I prepared for him, did he?"


    Jiang Yao suddenly remembered Moe''s identity as a spy and asked nervously.


    Moe''s tail, which was wagging casually, suddenly stopped, and he slowly raised his eyes to look at


    Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao knew from Mo''s expression that she had asked the right question. Lu Xingzhi must have


    asked him about him.


    "Did you tell him?"


    Jiang Yao stretched her hand and pointed at Moe''s head. "Where''s your pride? Eaten by a dog?"


    "Your man did ask, but I don''t know what you prepared for him. What am I supposed to answer?" Moe


    stretched his paw and scratched the two thousand paper cranes that Jiang Yao had prepared. "You''re


    not going to fold those things for him as a birthday present, are you?"


    Jiang Yao paused for a moment; then, sheughed.


    With Moe''s IQ, when he saw Jiang Yaoughing like that, he realized that Jiang Yao did fold those little


    things as a birthday present for her man.


    He knew that Jiang Yao had been secretly doing those things for the past few days, but he did not


    know what those things were for. When Lu Xingzhi asked him that day, he could not answer him


    because he did not know.


    "I will never understand the thoughts of you humans."


    Moe pulled on the paper crane. "I would want cakes, chicken drumsticks, braised meat, and beautiful


    diamond toys for my birthday."


    What else could Jiang Yao say?


    Even a high-IQ pet butler could be stupid, right? Jiang Yao wanted tough.


    After she thought about it for a while, Jiang Yao said, "Because chicken drumsticks and braised meat


    are very expensive, they can''t be given away just because you want them."


    Moe looked at Jiang Yao with a dubious look. Even though he had not had chicken drumsticks and


    braised meat many times since he followed Jiang Yao, he needed to eat meat every day. However, he


    did not see those two dishes in Jiang Yao''s ce often because they were expensive.


    When Moe heard what Jiang Yao said, he recalled his life before Jiang Yao. He noted that it must have


    been the case, indeed. He had stolen a few pieces of meat from their neighbor, which caused the


    pregnant women to be scolded for a long time. Jiang Yao''s man doted on her, so he worked hard to


    buy meat for her every day.


    Therefore, after careful evaluation, it seemed like he did not suffer any losses when he followed Jiang


    Yao. At least he got meat dishes and new toys every other day. He had afortable life.

 Chapter 1101: Please Take A Look

    Chapter 1101: Please Take A Look


    After she chatted with Moe for a while, Jiang Yao looked at the time and got up to soak the rice. Even


    though she was not good at cooking, she still knew how to cook rice.


    She only needed to steam the rice every day. Her husband would do the rest when he got home.


    Jiang Yao left the bedroom, and Moe followed her. She also closed the bedroom door. However, before


    Jiang Yao reached the kitchen, there was a knock on the door.


    Jiang Yao did not have many friends at the army barracks. It was only Mrs.Lin and a few others, so she


    thought it was Mrs. Lin at the door.


    When she opened the door, she was shocked. There were many people outside her door, but those


    pregnant women caught her eye.


    There were many young military wives there, but not many were pregnant at the same time. Jiang Yao


    counted silently and thought to herself, did all of theme to her door?


    "Hello, how are you?"


    A woman in her thirties stood in front of the group. She looked like she was about seven months


    pregnant. She chuckled when she noticed that Jiang Yao was in a daze. "Why don''t you invite us in?"


    "There might not be enough chairs."


    Jiang Yao took a step back and invited them into her home. She was not familiar with those people;


    she was afraid that if they stayed too long, it would be awkward if they had nothing to talk to her about,


    so she said, "I was busy with some chores."


    "You''re a university student. We understand that you''re a little busy." The woman who led the group


    looked around Jiang Yao''s house after she entered. She could only grumble inwardly. She had heard


    that Sergeant Lu was from a wealthy family; it seemed like it was true.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    They had a car, and they could decorate their house so beautifully. It looked like a high-ss hotel in a


    big city. Even the floor was covered with tiles; it made the entire ce look bright and magnificent.


    When those people walked through the door, their first thought was that after Sergeant Lu was


    transferred to another post, no one knew who would be so fortunate to be able to stay there. That


    would be a fantastic deal.


    There was no need for Jiang Yao to ask why they were there. In just a short while, someone had


    already told her.


    "Mrs. Lu, we heard that you told Major He''s wife that she''s pregnant with twin daughters. You are really


    amazing. To think that you could even tell that. We would like you to help us check the gender of our


    baby."


    As she spoke, the woman sighed. "I''m already 30 years old, and I''ve already given birth to three


    daughters. If this baby is still a daughter, my mother-inw will be unhappy. Perhaps she won''t even be


    willing to help take care of the first two granddaughters."


    Jiang Yao knew the woman. She already had three daughters, but she only brought the youngest


    daughter to stay with them in the army.


    "Me too! I''m curious if this child is a daughter or a son." The younger woman beside her said, "This is


    my first child. It''s best if it''s a son. It doesn''t matter if it''s a daughter. Anyway, my husband and I are still


    young. "


    As soon as she finished speaking, the older woman beside her became unhappy.


    Of course, the one who was the most upset was Jiang Yao.


    Many of those women had spoken ill of her, and she held grudges against them. Even though it was


    only a matter of looking at their baby''s gender, she was unwilling to help them.

 Chapter 1102: I Have A Bad Temper

    Chapter 1102: I Have A Bad Temper


    Especially those who had already given birth to several daughters. If they were to find out that they


    were pregnant with daughters, they would definitely choose to abort the child. She might y a hand in


    ending that baby''s life.


    Furthermore, Jiang Yao did not quite understand them. Those women had said bad things about her,


    and it had only been a few days. How could they have such thick skin to ask her for help?


    Did they think that she was stupid?


    "Wow, it''s so lively here."


    Mrs. Lin''s voice suddenly came from outside the door. She looked at the pregnant woman inside the


    house and guessed why they were there.


    That morning, Major He had seemed very happy. It did not take long for everyone to find out that Major


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    He''s wife was pregnant with twins, which made Major He very happy. Everyone found out that it was


    Major He''s neighbor, Sergeant Lu''s wife, who had revealed that good news.


    Mrs. Lin did not need to think too much to know that those women were there to ask Jiang Yao to help


    them see if they were carrying a boy or a girl.


    Therefore, Mrs. Lin felt that she had arrived at the right time. At that moment, Jiang Yao was probably


    furious at those talkative women; she might not give them any face at all.


    Jiang Yao might have pretended to be unhappy with Lu Xingzhi in the past, but she no longer needed


    to act as Lu Xingzhi had confirmed that he would be transferred to Province A. She might even call for


    him.


    Mrs. Lin walked to the front and looked at those people. Then, she said, "Why are you all in Sergeant


    Lu''s house so early in the morning? I thought I came to the wrong house. One might think that I have


    entered a woman''s dorm."


    Then, Mrs. Lin chuckled. She said, "Even though Mrs. Lu is a medical student, you can''te to her


    house like this. She''s here to visit her husband, not to work. If you feel any difort, then look for a


    military doctor. You''re not allowed to bother Mrs. Lu. If she gets tired, Sergeant Lu might settle the


    score with you."


    "What are you saying, Mrs. Lin? We only wanted Mrs. Lu''s help to take a look at our bellies..."


    "I can''t help you with that."


    Jiang Yao interrupted the other woman and said, "The hospital won''t even let you look at your baby''s


    gender, so I can''t help you with that. This is not up for discussion. I''m busy, so please take your leave."


    "If you tell Major He''s wife, then why can''t you help us?"


    Another dissatisfied voice echoed. "Major He''s mother even reported the two of you. So, you won''t hold


    a grudge against us, right?"


    "This is my skill, and it is my business who I help. Mrs. Lin is right. I am here to visit my husband, not to


    work. If you want to know, then go to the hospital." Jiang Yao shrugged. "I''m not as easy as one thinks I


    am even though I am young. I have a temper, and my behavior is reflected upon that. That''s why I''m


    like this."


    When they heard Jiang Yao''s words, they knew that they had gone there for nothing. Those anxious to


    learn about their baby''s gender were furious. If the hospital could tell them, would they need to wait


    until then?


    Those who did not care about their child''s gender but wanted to know in advance were also a little


    mad. They felt that Jiang Yao had a bad temper and her words were unkind.

 Chapter 1103: You Know Nothing

    Chapter 1103: You Know Nothing


    After a while, everyone dispersed and left the Lu family''s home. However, when they saw a few


    unfamiliar faces at the door, they turned around and called out to Mrs. Lin. "I heard that the female


    soldiers from the Arts and Crafts Regiment will perform in the army this New Year. Are those two


    female soldiers from that regiment? Why did Mrs. Lin bring them to look for Mrs. Lu?"


    "The army has proposed a different activity this year, and they want all the military wives to join in the


    performance," one of the female soldiers at the door said. "Mrs. Lu is a university student, so we''re


    here to ask her if she has a performance in mind."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    When everyone heard that, their interest was immediately piqued. When they heard that the female


    soldiers from the Arts and Crafts Regiment wanted Jiang Yao to represent the military wives to perform


    on stage, everyone was envious of it.


    The two female soldiers only walked into the house when it was no longer crowded. They smiled at


    Jiang Yao. "I have heard that Sergeant Lu has a beautiful wife; it looks like it is true."


    "Isn''t that right? Jiang Yao is a girl from the south, so she has the gracefulness of a southern belle. It


    makes people feel especiallyfortable with her." Mrs. Lin alsoplimented her.


    Jiang Yao smiled embarrassedly after they praised her. However, when she heard that they wanted to


    arrange a program, she said, "You found the wrong person to arrange a program with you."


    "What kind of talent do you have?"


    The soldier did not take Jiang Yao''s words to heart and asked, "Do you know how to y the piano?"


    Jiang Yao shook her head. "I don''t."


    "Dance?" the female soldier continued to ask.


    "I don''t know that either."


    Jiang Yao continued to shake her head.


    "You can even paint!"


    The other female soldier did not give up and asked, "Act in a drama? Perform?"


    Jiang Yao shook her head again. "I really don''t know anything. I''m a science student who studies


    medicine."


    "What about singing? You know how to sing, right?"


    Jiang Yao smiled. "I don''t know that either." Her singing was out of tune. That was something that even


    Lu Xingzhi knew. She smiled helplessly. "That''s why I said that you''ve found the wrong person. But you


    can look for Mrs. Zhu. She can y the flute. I heard her y it once. It''s pretty good."


    "What? I thought university students could y the piano, do calligraphy, and paint. If they can''t even


    do that, how are they different from the rest of us? All those years of studying are wasted, right?"


    someone outside the door said sarcastically. "I thought university students are different from us."


    Jiang Yao shot a cold nce at the door and said coldly, "I''m not that different from you guys. I just


    know a little more about medical skills. I can see whether a person is pregnant with a boy or a girl."


    She did not know how to y chess, do calligraphy, and paint. Who said that university students had to


    know those things? Did she break thew?


    She did not know anything about music, chess, calligraphy, or painting, but it was not up to the people


    outside to look down on her. No matter how ipetent she was, did they not beg her for help?


    The female soldier also felt embarrassed, so she hurriedly said, "Science students are exceptionally


    hard-working, so it''s normal that they don''t have time to learn those things. I was stupid when I was


    young and couldn''t get into school. That''s why my family sent me to learn singing and dancing before I


    joined the Arts and Crafts Regiment."


    "Yeah, I admire those who are good at studying, especially medicine. In the future, they''ll be doctors


    who treat patients and save people. Everyone will have to respect them." Another female soldier


    chimed in, her tone filled with admiration.

 Chapter 1104: More People, More Ideas

    Chapter 1104: More People, More Ideas


    "That''s right. There''s no rule that says university students have to know how to y the piano, do


    calligraphy, and paint. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Sergeant Lu. See if he knows all of them?"


    Mrs. Lin said.


    Jiang Yao silently lowered her head and held back herughter. Lu Xingzhi really did know all of them.


    When he was young, he had learned to y the piano. He was not proficient, but he should be able to


    y a little bit.


    He was also good at drawing. When Jiang Yao went back to her hometown, she had read his


    textbooks. He had drawn a lot of things in the textbooks.


    Zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting other than Lu Xingzhi''s superb calligraphy and expertise, he


    knew a little about other skills too, though he was only a beginner.


    However, she was different from Lu Xingzhi. The Lu family was wealthy, so they paid attention to the


    development of their children from a young age. Furthermore, Lu Xingzhi''s parents were both teachers,


    so they knew more about their children''s education.


    However, her parents were only ordinary farmers, and they were poor. It was already tough for them to


    support her studies, so she did not have the opportunity toe into contact with things like zither,


    chess, calligraphy, and painting.


    However, Jiang Yao did not feel that she would be letting down her status as a university student if she


    did not know those things. Her skills were specialized, and she studied medicine. As long as her


    medical skills were superb, she would be able to live up to her parents'' and the school''s expectations of


    her.


    "All of you should go back home." Mrs. Lin began to chase them away. "Don''t think of ways to make


    people upset before you can get them to do your job."


    After Mrs. Lin spoke so bluntly, those could not stay any longer. One by one, they all left.


    After the women had left, Jiang Yao turned to the female soldier and asked, "Why don''t you go


    downstairs and ask Mrs. Zhu?"


    "Let''s go together. More people means more ideas." The female soldier smiled at Jiang Yao. "We came


    early to arrange two programs for you."


    Jiang Yao was actually quite interested, so she agreed. She went back to the bedroom to pack her


    things, put on her coat, and went downstairs with Mrs. Lin to find Mrs. Zhu.


    The two female soldiers were quite curious about Jiang Yao. Before they went there, they had heard a


    lot about Sergeant Lu and his wife. They heard that Sergeant Lu''s wife''s medical skills were also


    excellent, and she had even served as an emergency treatment trainer for the Jin City Army. Therefore,


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    they admired Jiang Yao.


    When they went downstairs, the two of them asked Jiang Yao a lot of questions about medicine. When


    they heard Jiang Yao say that medical students woulde into contact with corpses, both of them


    had shocked expressions on their faces.


    When the four of them arrived at Major Zhu''s house, Mrs. Zhu was helping the two children with their


    homework. When she heard the female soldier''s words, she was pleased. Immediately, she took out


    her flute and yed a song for the two female soldiers.


    Jiang Yao''s praise of Mrs. Zhu''s flute skills had been urate. When the two female soldiers heard it,


    they praised her repeatedly.


    Mrs. Zhu did not dare to say anything else, but she was very confident in her skills. "My father would go


    to the mountains to chop some bamboo so that he would have materials to make flutes for sale. He


    was the one who taught me; he is very famous in our county town for ying the flute!"


    "Then I''ll arrange a solo for you!"


    After they decided on a program, the two female soldiers were happy. "One more question. Do you


    know anyone who can sing or do something else?"


    "Perhaps a program for our children? That would be interesting, right?" Jiang Yao was inspired when


    she saw Mrs. Zhu''s child. "We can teach the children to dance. It doesn''t have to be tooplicated.


    Just something to suit the mood."


    "Good idea!"


    Mrs. Lin pped her hands in approval. "I agree. What do you two think?"

 Chapter 1105: How Did You Miss Me?

    Chapter 1105: How Did You Miss Me?


    The two of them agreed unanimously. They felt that Jiang Yao''s suggestion was particrly interesting.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    There were many children in the army, so it was eptable to give them a chance to perform on stage.


    Even though there was not much time for rehearsals, it was not impossible to teach the children a few


    simple movements.


    After the two programs were settled, the next thing was to find the children who would perform on


    stage. The two female soldiers left Major Zhu''s home to report on those two programs, and then the


    army would select the children who would participate in the performances.


    Jiang Yao began to be interested in the military''s Arts and Craft Regiment performance during the New


    Year because of those two performances.


    When Lu Xingzhi returned home, Jiang Yao was still talking about that with Mrs. Lin, who wanted her


    son to perform on stage as well. Both of them thought about how likely it was to persuade Lin Wei to go


    on stage and dance.


    When she saw Lu Xingzhi, Mrs. Lin eximed, "Is it sote already?" Then, she hurried home.


    After Mrs. Lin left, Lu Xingzhi looked at the excited Jiang Yao and asked, "Why are you so happy if


    you''re not going on stage?"


    "Who says you can''t be happy if you''re not going on stage? Every time the troopse to perform,


    aren''t you happy for that as well?" Jiang Yao retorted indignantly.


    "Not me," Lu Xingzhi said very seriously. "I don''t like to watch those performances."


    He told the truth. He had never seen the Arts and Crafts Regiment''s entire performance from beginning


    to end. Even if the leader were in front of him, he would sneak away or yawn sleepily.


    Lu Xingzhi did not like to watch performances, listen to songs, or watch ys. He did not like them all.


    He had not liked them since he was young.


    Therefore, it did not matter much to him how many performances the troops would perform in the army


    during the New Year. If he had to talk about the impact, then it would be about how he was forced to


    attend the performance, which would affect his ability to listen to the radio at home.


    Usually, at 7 p.m., Lu Xingzhi would listen to the radio at home and catch up with the news whenever


    he had the time. He felt that listening to the radio was much more interesting than watching a


    performance.


    Jiang Yao was skeptical when she heard Lu Xingzhi''s exnation. It was expected that he did not like


    to watch performances, but it was a little unbelievable that he did not want to watch the girls in the


    army.


    "Did they say one would be attracted to female soldiers after staying in the army for three years? A lot


    of people want to marry a female soldier from the Arts and Crafts Regiment." Jiang Yao raised her


    beautiful eyebrows. "Have you ever stared at a female soldier before? Have you ever stared at a girl in


    the army before?"


    Lu Xingzhi chuckled and replied without a trace of guilt, "No!"


    "Then why did you miss me back then?"


    Jiang Yao said, "Did you stare at a girl and suddenly realize that I was the most beautiful one?"


    Lu Xingzhiughed at Jiang Yao''s teasing. He did not have the habit of staring at girls. It was fate that


    he noticed Jiang Yao. He even went to school to look for her. The way she smiled had attracted his


    eyes. Then, it quietly entered his heart and was firmly engraved in his mind from then onward.


    That was fate; it was bizarre, indeed.


    When he saw Jiang Yao''s smile, Lu Xingzhiughed out loud, which was rare for him. He nodded and


    said, "I don''t have the habit of staring at girls."


    Jiang Yao was only joking with Lu Xingzhi. She spent all her time with him, and the two of them walked


    outside. Lu Xingzhi was either observing the surroundings or staring at her. Of course, she knew what


    her man looked like.

 Chapter 1106: Take Away

    Chapter 1106: Take Away


    While Lu Xingzhi was cooking in the kitchen, Jiang Yao leaned against the kitchen door and watched


    him. As she thought about how her family would go to the army after the New Year, she said, "When


    our parentse here, they will probably stay for a night. What should we do about their sleeping


    arrangements? Should they sleep on the study and living room floor? Do we need nkets?"


    "No need. The army has a guest house. I have already arranged for it. When the timees, a few


    rooms will be vacated," Lu Xingzhi said. "Since you chose the curtains at home, I will take them down


    then and send them to our new ce, which will be renovated ording to that style."


    "Sure!" Jiang Yao nodded. "What about the furniture?"


    "It''s not easy to sendrge pieces. Ask Sergeant Yang and Major Zhu about who would move in here."


    Lu Xingzhi thought that he could send the curtains that Jiang Yao had chosen to their new ce.


    However, the renovation would not bepleted that quickly. They would need to stay in a temporary


    residence for a period. They could only move in after the ce was done.


    The south was not like the north. The south was humid, so he was a little afraid of moving there. Lu


    Xingzhi thought he could tile the entire ce. He would not mind it, but he was worried that Jiang Yao


    would not befortable there.


    The couple did not cook much, so dinner was done fairly quickly. While they were at the dinner table,


    Lu Xingzhi started to talk about what had happened in the morning.


    "I heard that a few military wives came to look for you this morning." Lu Xingzhi gave Jiang Yao a


    mouthful of food. "I know that you can tell their baby''s gender. The army has been talking about it all


    morning. No matter whoes to look for you, don''t help them."


    "I know what to do."


    Jiang Yao nodded. She would not do the things that she did not want to do. She had told Major He''s


    wife and mother-inw that Major He''s wife was expecting twins.


    Fortunately, Major He was pleased when he heard that. It was easy to tell genuine happiness from a


    fake one.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "Second Brother is back today. In the morning, he went to the orphanage with his neighbor. In the


    afternoon, they would take the child and another two-year-old girl to the hospital for a physical check-


    up. If the child''s illness can be cured, they will adopt the two children," Lu Xingzhi said. After a pause,


    he said, "The police in Jin City asked the police in their hometown to send Chen Lanying back to Jin


    City to serve her sentence. Chen Lanying boarded the train back to Jin City in the morning. She would


    rather serve her sentence than take care of her child."


    Jiang Yao was not surprised because Chen Lanying felt that she would only be in prison for a few


    months. If she took the child, she would be carrying a burden for the rest of her life.


    "Tell Second Brother to give me a call when the results of the child''s examination are out. If it is okay, I


    can prescribe medicine for the child that might be more useful than the medicine prescribed by the


    hospital." The child was no longer with Chen Lanying and Lu Weihua, so Jiang Yao was very willing to


    do anything within her ability; it was as easy as lifting a finger.


    At noon, when Lu Xingzhi went out, Jiang Yao went with him. She wanted to see how the female


    soldiers from the Arts and Crafts Regiment would choose the children for the performance, and she


    also wanted to watch the children rehearse. Of course, she wanted to see whether Mrs. Lin had


    managed to persuade Xiao Wei to participate in the performance.


    It was freezing outside. So, at around 1.30 in the afternoon, any family who wanted to let their children


    perform on stage would bring them to the great hall for an audition. When Jiang Yao called Mrs. Lin,


    there were already many people gathered inside the hall. The adults were excited, but the children


    were even more enthusiastic.

 Chapter 1107: Two More Programs

    Chapter 1107: Two More Programs


    The military kindergarten was not like any other ordinary kindergartens outside, where there were


    usually festive performances. There were almost no opportunities to go on stage. It was a once-in-a-


    lifetime opportunity for many children to perform with the female soldiers from the Arts and Crafts


    Regiment. It was a rare opportunity for them to exercise.


    The auditorium was a little noisy due to arge number of children. However, as soon as Jiang Yao


    went in, she noticed that the mood had changed significantly. Many children even chose the most


    attractive outfits from their closets.


    Two female soldiers stood at the front of the stage; they were selecting the children who would perform


    with them. Jiang Yao had no idea what criterion they used to determine the children who would act on


    stage, but given how busy they were, Jiang Yao had no intention of sharing the fun.


    "Mrs. Zhu."


    Jiang Yao approached Mrs. Zhu, who was holding her children as she stood there, and inquired, "Have


    your two children been selected?"


    "My daughter has been chosen. That brat is too thin-skinned. No matter what I asked him, he refused


    to say a word. There''s nothing I can do. He''s still too young. The Arts and Crafts Regiment said they


    would choose eight or nine-year-old children who are easier to teach." Mrs. Zhu''s face was full of


    smiles. "I did not expect that I would be able to go on such a big stage with my daughter in this lifetime.


    To be honest, I''m a little nervous."


    "It''s okay, Mrs. Zhu. You y the flute well. You should have some confidence in yourself," Jiang Yao


    encouraged her.


    Mrs. Lin nodded and then smiled. "I want Lin Wei to learn from you during the weekends. I always want


    my children to learn more skills."


    "Don''t say that."


    Mrs. Zhu seemed frightened and waved her hands repeatedly. "I only have that ability because I know


    it. How can I teach others? I would be misleading the children."


    Lu Xingzhi and Commissar Wang strolled in while the few of them were discussing. Lu Xingzhi knew


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Jiang Yao was there, so he looked around the hall as soon as he walked in. He grinned lightly and took


    a few more nces when he saw Jiang Yao''s figure.


    Commissar Wang was about to speak to Lu Xingzhi, but he could only see his wife when he met her


    eyes. He was instantly speechless. He pretended to cough softly and said, "It seems that our military


    families are still very active. There are so many children in the army, so it''s rare to have the opportunity


    to go on stage. Why don''t we apply and arrange an extra program for the children?"


    Lu Xingzhi nodded. "We can also arrange for the military wives to sing a song for example, Penghu


    Bay. Those songs are all good."


    Yes, his wife was not very good at singing; she was always out of tune.


    Of course, Lu Xingzhi did not say that he wanted to hear his wife sing on stage.


    Therefore, there had to be a sufficient reason to convince other people. "Every New Year, the Arts and


    Crafts Regiment will perform. It''s boring. It seems that it''s all the same programs. Whether the girls on


    stage are good-looking or not, they have nothing to do with us. However, if it were our own military


    families, it would be much more interesting."


    "Good idea."


    Commissar Wang nodded. "If it weren''t for that activity, how many of us in the army would know that


    Major Zhu''s wife could y the flute so well? Even the two girls in the Arts and Crafts Regiment kept


    praising her."


    Commissar Wang nodded. Then, he asked Lu Xingzhi to talk to the female soldiers in the Arts and


    Crafts Regiment. After that, he went to approve the additional two more programs.


    Lu Xingzhi waited for Commissar Wang to leave before he strode over to Jiang Yao. The auditorium


    was packed. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi stood by Jiang Yao''s side and called out to her. He did not hold her


    hand or hug her like he did at home.

 Chapter 1108: A Strong Wife

    Chapter 1108: A Strong Wife


    "Why are you here at this time?" Jiang Yao asked in surprise.


    "I met Commissar Wang on the way here. I came with him to see the situation here. The army attaches


    great importance to this performance." After he said that, Lu Xingzhi called Jiang Yao to go with him to


    look for the two girls from the Arts and Crafts Regiment.


    The two girls had seen Lu Xingzhi before that. As soon as they saw him, they stopped talking to the


    children for a moment and smiled at Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao.


    "Commissar Wang was here just now and said that there were too many children, so he added another


    child''s program and then added a military wife''s program. Just sing something simple and easy to


    learn, such as Penghu Bay or something like that."


    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi pushed Jiang Yao forward. She was utterly unprepared, so he


    immediately said, "What a coincidence that my wife just happens to know these songs."


    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded.


    The two female soldiers from the Arts and Crafts Regiment looked at Lu Xingzhi with a bewildered


    expression. Lu Xingzhi''s wife had told them that she did not know how to sing!


    Jiang Yao turned her head around and looked at Lu Xingzhi with a confused expression. That guy must


    be someone who could fool his wife, right?


    Did he not know that her singing was out of tune?


    "There shouldn''t be enough time to arrange so many programs, right?"


    That was what the two girls had been worried about.


    "Ask your group to support one more program. Apart from Mrs. Zhu''s flute solo, each of you will be


    responsible for teaching one of the other three programs." Lu Xingzhi thought that his idea was


    excellent. Then, he said, "It''s settled then. My wife will be included in the song. When the rehearsal


    starts, get someone to call her."


    He did not even give Jiang Yao a chance to refute it; Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao away after he said


    that.


    Jiang Yao cursed Lu Xingzhi in her heart.


    "Lu Xingzhi! I''m going to strangle you to death!" After they left the auditorium, Jiang Yao pounced on Lu


    Xingzhi.


    "Don''t mess around; this is the army. There are many people here. I''ll hug you when I get home." Lu


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Xingzhi avoided Jiang Yao''s ws and reached out to pat Jiang Yao''s head.


    "Who told you that I could sing?"


    Jiang Yao was furious and stomped her feet. "Are you hoping to see me embarrass myself on stage?"


    "I''ve heard you sing about Penghu Bay. It sounded pretty good. When you get on stage, get someone


    to arrange the two lines that you can sing," Lu Xingzhi said. "Your voice is very soft and pleasant. Your


    singing is not inferior to others."


    Jiang Yao could not be bothered with Lu Xingzhi, who had lost his mind. With a snort, she shook him


    off and walked home in giant strides. After she took two steps, she turned around to look at Lu Xingzhi,


    who was still standing at the same spot. She turned back and stalked toward him. "Tell me honestly, did


    you deliberately pull this trick because you wanted to hear me sing? If you want to hear it, I''ll sing for


    you when I get home. I can sing for as long as you want. But if you want to embarrass me on stage,


    don''t even think about it."


    As a new student representative, she had never flinched from giving a speech in front of the entire


    school. As a trainer, she had never winced, even when she stood in front of all the soldiers in ss.


    That was because those were all her specialties, so she had a lot of confidence.


    However, she was not used to singing. Would that not be difficult for her?


    That guy was definitely sick! He must be severely ill!


    Jiang Yao had made up her mind to reject those female soldiers when they looked for her.


    After Jiang Yao left the auditorium, she went off on her own. Lu Xingzhi still had to go back to work, so


    she went home.

 Chapter 1109: Not A Big Problem

    Chapter 1109: Not A Big Problem


    However, not long after she got home, Gu Haoyu suddenly called her and told her that he and Luo


    Ruoran were waiting for her at the barracks'' entrance. He wanted to take her to the hospital. The


    hospital found out that the child''s illness was rted to his blood. It was a little difficult to treat, so he


    wanted Jiang Yao to go over and take a look.


    Jiang Yao immediately agreed. However, before she went out, she called Lu Xingzhi and told him


    where she was going. Lu Xingzhi knew that Gu Haoyu was waiting for Jiang Yao at the entrance, so he


    was very relieved that Jiang Yao was with Gu Haoyu. He immediately agreed.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao put on her coat and backpack and rushed out of her home. She saw Luo Ruoran''s car at the


    entrance; he must have driven to Jin City to look for Gu Haoyu.


    "Sister Ruoran, Second Brother."


    Jiang Yao got into the car and greeted the two of them. Then, she asked, "What''s the child''s specific


    condition?"


    "What illness is in his blood? But don''t worry, it''s not an infectious disease." Gu Haoyu said, "Maybe it''s


    because they''ve bonded for half a day, and the couple is a little reluctant to give up on adopting the


    little boy, so they want to try to see if there''s a way to cure it. At their age, they''re afraid of losing the


    child. They did not want to have feelings for the child, only to have him die of an illness. That would be


    too painful for them."


    "If it''s confirmed to be a blood-rted problem, then it shouldn''t be a big problem for me."


    After Jiang Yao heard it, she heaved a sigh of relief. There was a blood purification instrument in the


    systemboratory, and with that instrument, she could deal with that blood disease.


    "Since you are quite confident, then I feel much more at ease."


    Luo Ruoran sat in the front passenger seat and looked at Jiang Yao; she said, "Why didn''t you tell me


    what happened a few days ago? If I knew that Chen Feitang and Chen Lanying were causing trouble


    behind your back, I would have pped those two women to death."


    Gu Haoyu was in the driver''s seat. When he heard Luo Ruoran''s words, heughed softly. "Why? Have


    you revealed your true nature after the divorce? I haven''t heard you speak in such a tone for a long


    time."


    "Why should I pretend when I''m already divorced? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have always been like


    that since I was young. I''m no longer that other person; it has been quite tiring to be that person." Luo


    Ruoran sighed. "It''s good to get a divorce; I no longer need to have any restraints. I won''t need to hide


    my true nature or fear getting despised."


    After she said that, Luo Ruoran let out a long sigh and said to Jiang Yao, "After the New Year, Third


    Brother will be going to Province A. In the future, the two of you will have more time to get together. Oh,


    right! When he goes to the new unit, he will be promoted to Colonel. This is an excellent opportunity for


    him."


    "I''ve heard him mention it before."


    Jiang Yao nodded. Furthermore, although Lu Xingzhi would leave the Jin City army, he did not intend to


    give up on them. Colonel Lin would still stay in the Jin City Army, and he had befriended Major He.


    Even though Lu Xingzhi would not be in the Jin City army, he would leave many people behind.


    For example, Jiang Yao did not see Lu Xingzhi''s previous correspondent, Jin Cailiang. When she


    asked about him, she learned that Lu Xingzhi had made an exception and rmended Jin Cailiang


    to the Jingdo Military Academy for further training. When he returned, he would enter the army as a


    real soldier.

 Chapter 1110: Help

    Chapter 1110: Help


    Jin Cailiang was still young, and with his extensive studies, he had a promising future.


    He was reported to have been trained and promoted by Lu Xingzhi, so he was naturally Lu Xingzhi''s


    man.


    Zhou Junmin would join Lu Xingzhi''s new unit and be one of Lu Xingzhi''s right-hand men.


    "I have one more thing to say. Even if I may travel abroadter, please keep me updated if anything


    changes. I will always treat you as a dear friend, Jiang Yao, no matter where I go. We are all good


    friends," Luo Ruoran replied slyly to Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao grimaced. She could not shake the notion that the shift in her friend''s personality was a little


    too much for her to bear. The picture of a strong and serene woman was abruptly shattered. It was


    reced with a naughty, tomboyish girl.


    The three of them rushed immediately to the hospital''s pediatric ward. When the child''s condition was


    diagnosed, he was immediately hospitalized. The little girl, on the other hand, was in excellent health.


    She stood next to the hospital bed with the foreign couple, attentively protecting the little infant boy in


    the hospital bed. She was aware that he could be her younger brother.


    Jiang Yao read the baby boy''s examination results while she had the system scan him again. She


    believed that the results of the medical system''s scan would be more urate andprehensive.


    Jiang Yao did not say anything, and the people beside her did not disturb her. After she read the results


    of the system''s scan, she understood the situation.


    The baby boy suffered from autoimmune hemolytic anemia and a minor congenital defect in his heart


    capsule. It was not serious, just a tiny issue. When Chen Lanying brought the child to the Jindo


    Hospital for a checkup, if all the tests were done, they should have detected it. However, no one had


    ever mentioned it, so it meant that they had not gone for a heart checkup.


    "Contact the hospital to get an operating room for me in an hour. I need to change the clothes for the


    child now." Jiang Yao pretended to reach into her bag and rummaged through it. "I heard that the child


    had a blood disease, so I brought these medicines with me in advance. I did not expect that they would


    Then, Jiang Yao quickly changed the medicine that she had taken out of the system for the child. She


    wanted to ensure that the child would be in the best condition for the surgery in an hour.


    The faster the child received the surgery, the less impact it would have on the child''s future. Therefore,


    Jiang Yao did not n to dy any further and set the time for the afternoon.


    Gu Haoyu acknowledged her and left the ward to make a call. Two minutester, a nurse and doctor


    were there. When they realized that the child''s medicine had been changed, no one asked anything.


    Gu Haoyu must have instructed explicitly on the phone that no one was allowed to ask too many


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    questions to protect Jiang Yao.


    However, Gu Haoyu suddenly remembered and turned to ask Jiang Yao, "Do you need an assistant?"


    Jiang Yao shook her head. "I can do it alone. It''s not easy to do that kind of surgery with so many


    people."


    Then, the foreign couple turned to talk to Gu Haoyu. Jiang Yao''s foreignnguage was not good. She


    only knew some of the names of the medicines. The couple looked very anxious, so they babbled.


    Jiang Yao did not understand them.


    Jiang Yao saw Gu Haoyu and the couple were in a conversation, so she asked Luo Ruoran, "What is


    Second Brother exining to them?"

 Chapter 1111: Coincidental Encounter

    Chapter 1111: Coincidental Encounter


    "They are asking about the child''s condition. Brother Haoyu exined to them that you would be


    performing surgery on the child in an hour. Then, they asked if you were the chief surgeon. Brother


    Haoyu said that you are the Divine Doctor''s student. You have the skills, and you are very confident."


    Luo Ruoran acted like a big sister and reached out to pat Jiang Yao''s shoulder. She said, "Go and learn


    a foreignnguage. There is no harm in learning anothernguage."


    "I also feel it is necessary."


    Jiang Yao felt the importance of a foreignnguage, especially with Lu Xingzhi, a walking trantion


    machine. She also thought that she needed to learn more helpful knowledge.


    In particr, a newnguage. Since Lu Xingzhi could talk to anyone no matter where he went, Jiang


    Yao was incredibly envious.


    The surgery was more than an hour away; Jiang Yao had to go to the operating theater to prepare.


    Even though she would get the child into the medical system, she still had to put on an act.


    After she left the little boy''s ward, Jiang Yao left the children''s ward with Luo Ruoran and went to the


    operating theater. On the way, Luo Ruoran asked Jiang Yao how confident she was about the surgery.


    "If there are no setbacks after the surgery, it won''t be a big problem to take medicine on time every day.


    However, the child still needs to be checked regrly. When the child is older, he shoulde to my


    ce again for a second surgery," Jiang Yao said. "The first surgery is a preliminary operation to purify


    his blood and repair the heart capsule, so it''s not aplete cure. The disease in the child''s blood is


    not incurable, but it''splicated. During this period, he needs to use drugs to control his condition


    and help his blood supply system work normally to maintain his life."


    As Jiang Yao was talking, someone suddenly called her. The voice sounded a little uncertain and a little


    shocked.


    "Is that person calling you?" Luo Ruoran asked as she patted Jiang Yao''s shoulder.


    Jiang Yao turned around and looked at the person who had called her. She recognized the person, who


    was three meters away, at a nce. It was Huang Chengjing''s friend, Cheng Jinyan, the other partner


    in Golden Phoenix Jewelry.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Mr. Cheng, what a coincidence to meet you here."


    Jiang Yao was also a little surprised. Then, she looked at the little boy who stood next to Cheng Jinyan.


    He seemed to be about four years old.


    When Jiang Yao stared at the little boy, the little boy frowned and looked at Jiang Yao. His face was


    serious; it was so profound it made him look older than his age.


    "Who are you?" the little boy asked Jiang Yao. He stared at Jiang Yao as if he was facing a great


    enemy.


    Jiang Yao looked at Cheng Jinyan somewhat inexplicably. "Is this your son? Why is he looking at me


    like I''m an enemy?"


    Cheng Jinyan was a little embarrassed by Jiang Yao''s direct question. He reached out to touch the little


    boy beside him and said, "Xiao Nian, greet Sister. She''s not the person you think she is."


    The little boy seemed to listen to Cheng Jinyan''s words. When he heard Cheng Jinyan''s words, he


    looked at Jiang Yao carefully again and then said, "Auntie."


    Jiang Yao was still young, so that left her a little speechless. She could feel that the little boy did not


    like her and even hated her very much.


    Cheng Jinyan raised his hand and patted the little boy on the head. He scolded him. "Why are you


    disobedient again?"

 Chapter 1112: He Looks Like You

    Chapter 1112: He Looks Like You


    "I''m not wrong. I saw the ring on her finger. She''s married, so I should call her Auntie instead of Sister.


    If I saw her husband, do I call him Uncle or Brother? Are they husband and wife or brother and sister?"


    The little boy broke free from Cheng Jinyan''s hand and walked forward alone. No one knew if he left


    because he was angry after Cheng Jinyan scolded him, or if he did not like Jiang Yao.


    "I''m sorry." Cheng Jinyan quickly apologized.


    "Your son isn''t wrong; I''m married. So, it''s not wrong of him to call me Auntie. Are you here to visit your


    family in the hospital? Go ahead, then. Your son is young, but he has his own thoughts. Hurry up and


    keep an eye on him. Don''t let him out of your sight; I heard of human traffickers recently."


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    "He is not "


    Cheng Jinyan wanted to exin, but Jiang Yao was only his casual acquaintance, so there was no


    need to exin so much. Then, he smiled apologetically at Jiang Yao and left to chase after the little


    boy.


    "That child has a personality."


    Luo Ruoranughed. "He looks like he''s about three or four years old, but he behaves like a 23 or 24-


    year-old."


    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m surprised that a three or four-year-old kid has such a


    terrifying observation ability."


    Jiang Yao took off her gloves and shook the ring on her ring finger. She said, "He noticed that I was


    wearing a ring. He''s just a three or four-year-old kid."


    When Jiang Yao was in the hospital, she changed Chen Lanying''s son''s clothes and read the check-up


    results, so she did not wear gloves on her hands. When she left the hospital, she was talking to Luo


    Ruoran as they followed the nurse, so she did not remember to put them back on. When Cheng Jinyan


    stopped her, she thought that the two of them knew each other. They had bumped into each other in


    Jin City, so they probably needed to talk for a while. She was afraid of the cold, so she put the gloves


    back on before Cheng Jinyan approached them.


    The child probably noticed the ring on her fingers during the few seconds when she was wearing the


    gloves.


    That was her wedding ring. It was gold, but it was very thin and inconspicuous. However, Jiang Yao


    liked it because the style was simple. After she came back, she took the ring out of the drawer and put


    it back on. She was already used to wearing it. That wedding ring seemed to have be a part of


    her body. She did not feel any difort.


    However, in just a few short seconds, that child had noticed the ring on her finger. He even deduced


    that she was married and not because she liked to wear jewelry.


    Luo Ruoran thought that the child was older than an average child, but she was also stunned when she


    heard Jiang Yao''s words. When she thought about it carefully, the child did not move his gaze away


    from Jiang Yao. It did not seem strange at that time, but it was weird when she thought about it.


    A three or four-year-old child


    When a three or four-year-old child stared at a stranger, others would think that he was brave and


    curious. No one would believe that the child was observing or analyzing that person.


    After Luo Ruoran recovered from her shock, she said, "When I first saw the little boy, I was actually


    quite surprised. Don''t you feel that the boy looks a little like you? Of course, he looks like Mr. Cheng


    too. If I did not know you and you were standing with Mr. Cheng and his son, I would have thought you


    were a loving family of three. The child has got the couple''s best features. Your face shape, lips, and


    eyes, and Cheng Jinyan''s eyebrows and nose; he is really a miniaturebination of you two."

 Chapter 1113: A Common Face

    Chapter 1113: A Common Face


    Jiang Yao repeatedly nodded after hearing Luo Ruoran''s statements. "I am d I am not the only one


    who thinks that!"


    Jiang Yao felt as if she had glimpsed herself as a child when she first saw the small boy. Jiang Yao had


    no photos of when she was three or four years old. She was still young at the time and did not seem to


    remember anything. However, Jiang Yao''s appearance had not changed much since she was young.


    She was familiar with herself, so when Jiang Yao saw the little boy, she had a weird feeling. It was as if


    she had unexpectedly seen her childhood self.


    The only difference was probably her gender.


    Of course, Jiang Yao was not as serious and mature as the small boy when she was younger. Jiang


    Yao remembered that she was still ying mud games with her neighbors and children from the same


    vige when she was three or four years old. Otherwise, she would be begging her two elder brothers


    for meals.


    Even if Jiang Yao were reborn again, she would not have the sharp observation ability of the little boy.


    R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only


    The child would definitely be an awe-inspiring person when he grew up.


    Perhaps he would be the next Lu Xingzhi, just like when he was in the army. His eyes were like X-rays;


    no one could withstand his single nce.


    Luo Ruoran chuckled when she saw Jiang Yao''s fear. "Fortunately, Third Brother is not here.


    Otherwise, he would most likely lose his mind if he saw that small boy. He might even suspect that you


    had a child behind his back."


    "How is that possible? Giving birth is not like having a meal. It can''t be solved in three to five minutes,


    and it will take nine months to conceive a baby."


    Jiang Yao thought that it was fortunate that she and Lu Xingzhi had just gotten married. Otherwise, if


    someone saw a child that looked so much like her and another man, they might really be suspicious.


    Jiang Yao reflected on how it was fortunate that she and Lu Xingzhi had just gotten married. Otherwise,


    if someone saw a child who resembled her and another man, they could be suspicious.


    Furthermore, the boy''s father also knew her.


    After she thought about it for a while, Jiang Yao eximed again. "That''s not right. I heard from Huang


    Cheng that Cheng Jinyan is not married yet, and he doesn''t have a girlfriend, so why does he have a


    son? Cheng Jinyan had wanted to exin, but he gave up after a while. The first time Cheng Jinyan


    saw me, he told me that I looked very simr to someone he knew. Do you think that little boy is that


    person''s child?"


    Jiang Yao touched her face. "Didn''t my second brother say that he also knows someone who looks


    very simr to me?"


    "Her name is Sun Xiaoshan."


    Luo Ruoran nodded. "I saw her from afar once, at my brother''s school. At that time, I didn''t know you,


    so I didn''t have a deep impression of her. However, it seems that the two of you are a little simr. But


    that girl''s health isn''t good. I heard that it''s some kind of congenital disease. She''s always been


    protected like a ss princess."


    "Well, perhaps my face is amon one, so don''t be surprised if you see someone who looks like me


    in the crowd in the future."


    Jiang Yao sighed again, but she did not have much time to think about it before they arrived outside the


    operating theater.


    Luo Ruoran waited for Jiang Yao outside the operating theater while Jiang Yao went inside to make


    preparations. Luo Ruoran probably felt bored, so she walked around. Jiang Yao waited in the operating


    theater for about half an hour before the nurse pushed the baby boy into the ward.


    Knowing that there was such a surgery here, the hospital''s person-in-charge also rushed over. When


    they saw that Jiang Yao was the only one who had changed into a sterile gown and was about to enter


    the operating theater, they were stunned. "Is she the only youngdy in charge of that surgery?"


    The hospital''s person-in-charge also rushed over after they learned about the surgery. They were taken


    aback when they noticed Jiang Yao was the only one who had changed into a sterile gown and was


    about to enter the surgery room. "Is she the only youngdy in charge of the surgery?"

 Chapter 1114: The Old Rules

    Chapter 1114: The Old Rules


    Jiang Yao bowed her head and donned her mask. She nodded and replied, "Yes." Then, she yelled out


    to Gu Haoyu, who was two steps away. She said, "I still have my old rules. No one is permitted to


    approach or enter the operating theater before I am done. I require a quiet working environment and


    cannot be interrupted by anyone."


    Gu Haoyu asked no further inquiries. He agreed with a nod. Even though he did not bring security, he


    personally stood guard at the operating theater entrance and did not allow anyone to go near.


    Jiang Yao was stern. She did not let anyone doubt her talent, and she did not let anyone affect her. Gu


    Haoyu had a lot of faith in Jiang Yao''s medical abilities. He had seen the way Jiang Yao fought for her


    life with the Grim Reaper. He had witnessed her refusal to give up, and she always takes her


    responsibilities seriously.


    Jiang Yao walked inside the operating room. That location drew a lot of attention since Jiang Yao was


    responsible for a case that rendered the hospital rtively helpless.


    When the hospital manager noticed the situation, he summoned the hospital''s security personnel to


    assist Gu Haoyu in guarding the area.


    Although they did not know the young female doctor performing the surgery, they knew she was


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    someone who could get Second Young Master Gu and Miss Luo to watch over her. They also knew


    that the hospital could not afford to offend her.


    The pediatricians and doctors from various departments in the hospital were there after they heard


    about it.


    Everyone who took part in the child''s physical examination was on the same page about it. Initially, the


    hospital had prioritized arranging for a pediatrician to check on the child because he was apanied


    by Second Young Master Gu. However, ever since they got the results back, the pediatrician had a


    headache and transferred the child to a professional hematologist. Those specialists were still debating


    feasible methods that could be used to prolong the child''s life before gradually treating him.


    They were still discussing it and did not have the time toe to a conclusion. They did not expect


    someone to suddenly say that the child would be operated on in an hour and suddenly take over the


    child''s treatment from their hands.


    Those doctors were concerned about the n that the young female doctor would use to treat the


    child. After all, the child was only a few months old, and they could not use most of the drugs on him.


    That was their most significant challenge.


    Five hours in the operating room was as ufortable as ten hours in the waiting room. After she


    brought the baby into the system space, Jiang Yao activated the blood purifier and began to repair the


    child''s heart.


    The blood purifier was very useful. Jiang Yao needed to draw the blood flow from the child''s body into


    the purifier. Then the system would automatically clean the blood in the purifier before returning it to the


    child''s body.


    That was the same as recircting the child''s entire body''s blood through the purifier.


    Jiang Yao could not neglect a single element of that surgery. Jiang Yao had to observe the data on the


    purifier every minute to track the patient''s physical condition.


    Jiang Yao had forgotten how much time had passed when she became preupied. Lu Xingzhi, who


    was in the army at the time, returned home and nced around at the quiet and cold house. He


    retrieved his phone and dialed Jiang Yao''s number, but Gu Haoyu had answered it. Jiang Yao had left


    her phone with him before she entered the operating room. She had said that the surgery would take a


    long time, and when Lu Xingzhi arrived home from training, he did not see her. Gu Haoyu assured him


    that she would contact him. That guy appeared to be checking up on her, as one would expect.

 Chapter 1115: How Enviable

    Chapter 1115: How Enviable


    When Gu Haoyu heard Jiang Yao''s phone ring, he assumed it was Lu Xingzhi. He took it out and


    discovered that it was, in fact, Lu Xingzhi.


    When he picked up the phone and barely pressed the answer button, he was interrupted by a series of


    questions. "Wife, why aren''t you back yet? When are youing back? I''ll pick you up."


    At that speed, Lu Xingzhi sounded so anxious that it was as if his wife had run away, and it was a


    series of questions to urge her to go back.


    That Lu Xingzhi was very different from the usual Lu Xingzhi. He was the pr opposite of two people.


    The usual Lu Xingzhi was the cold-faced king of Hades, who did not show any mercy. The new one


    seemed like a childish ghost that clung to his wife.


    "It''s me."


    Gu Haoyu waited for Lu Xingzhi to finish talking before he said anything. There was a hint of mockery


    in his voice. "Jiang Yao is still busy."


    Gu Haoyu was not surprised when Lu Xingzhi''s tone changed. He replied, "Why is it you? Let Jiang


    Yaoe to the phone."


    He sounded very sour. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied that Jiang Yao had asked Gu Haoyu to


    answer her phone.


    "Jiang Yao is still in the operating room helping that child with the surgery," Gu Haoyu exined. "I


    don''t know how long it will take for her toe out."


    "I''ll go to the hospital to pick her up."


    Lu Xingzhi hung up right after he finished his sentence. He was toozy to talk to Gu Haoyu.


    Gu Haoyu did not know whether tough or cry when he heard the beeping sound from the phone. Luo


    Ruoran, who was beside him, was not surprised. "Third Brother ising to pick Jiang Yao up, right?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Haoyu nodded. "He can''t wait to tie his wife to his belt and watch her 24 hours a day."


    "Jiang Yao is so nice. I would be the same." Luo Ruoran shrugged. "It''s good that he''s like this, and it


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    doesn''t seem to bother Jiang Yao. The rtionship between the two of them is so good that it''s


    enviable."


    Luo Ruoran sighed. "The two of them have never quarreled."


    "Did Big Brother quarrel with you?" Gu Haoyu took the opportunity to ask her.


    No one knew the reason for Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze''s divorce. At that time, he did not ask for a


    reason, and Luo Ruoran did not tell him the reason either. She only said that it was over. It was useless


    for her to want the two of them to be tied together desperately.


    "No, if only he would quarrel with me." Luo Ruoran smiled bitterly. The truth was that she and Liang


    Yueze could not quarrel in private.


    Even though her brothers said that Liang Yueze and Lu Xingzhi had simr personalities, only she


    knew that Liang Yueze''s character was even duller than Lu Xingzhi''s.


    Liang Yueze was fierce with her. If she talked back, Liang Yueze would remain silent and not say a


    word, as if he had left her cold and violent.


    Therefore, when Liang Yueze scolded her, she did not dare to talk back. She was afraid of the cold


    atmosphere when two people would remain silent when they were together.


    Luo Ruoran hated Liang Yueze sometimes; he wanted to be good to her, so good that she would


    always misunderstand his intention.


    "Then, you and Big Brother "


    Before Gu Haoyu could finish asking Luo Ruoran, she interrupted him. "Don''t ask. It''s over anyway.


    Brother Haoyu, you should wish for me to find a new partner as soon as possible. In the future, we can


    only be friends. We are only suitable to be friends."


    Luo Ruoran let out a long sigh. "Third Brother is still the best. Although his personality is stuffy and


    cold, he''s like a different person when he''s with Jiang Yao. Jiang Yao can show her emotions in front of


    him without any restraint. If he is angry at Jiang Yao, she only needs to cry a little, and he will always


    <ppromise with her.

 Chapter 1116: I’m Fine

    Chapter 1116: I¡¯m Fine


    However, she and Liang Yueze were not like that. Neither of them knew how topromise, so they


    were destined to go against each other.


    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about it anymore. What about you, Brother Haoyu?" Luo Ruoran turned to look


    at Gu Haoyu and smiled. "Don''t say that I''m younger than you. Look, Third Brother is already married,


    Fourth Brother and Fifth Brother already have someone they''re pursuing. What about you? When are


    you going to find a partner? Uncle and Auntie are anxious about your marriage."


    "I''m busy with work, so I''m not prepared for that yet. If I find a partner now when I''m too busy to care


    about others, it will only make the other party feel wronged, so I''ll just forget about it." Gu Haoyu curled


    his lips into a bright smile.


    Time passed quickly as the two of them chatted. Lu Xingzhi arrived an hour and a halfter. When he


    arrived, he had a hot bun in his hand. It looked like he had gone to the bun shop to buy it. They could


    smell the bun before they saw him.


    "Third Brother is really thoughtful." Luo Ruoran touched her hungry stomach and reached out to


    receive the bun and milk. Lu Xingzhi handed them to her. She thanked him and lowered her head to


    take a bite of the bun. She quickly praised it. "This bun tastes pretty good. Where did you buy it?"


    "The army canteen," Lu Xingzhi replied indifferently. "Jiang Yao likes to eat that. The canteen just


    happened to have some tonight, so I bought some. Then, I warmed it up with hot water along the way."


    "No wonder the milk is warm."


    Luo Ruoran gave Lu Xingzhi a thumbs up, then handed the other buns to Gu Haoyu. "Brother Haoyu,


    watch and learn. If you love your wife this much in the future, I guarantee that she will bepletely


    devoted to you."


    "Isn''t Big Brother also considerate of you?" Lu Xingzhi threw a sentence at Luo Ruoran and then


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    looked at her expression. When she saw the sh in her eyes and her refusal to answer him, he asked,


    "How long has my wife been in the operating room?"


    "Quite a long time, almost five to six hours."


    Luo Ruoran lowered her head and looked at her watch. "Will Jiang Yao be able to hold on? She''s so


    thin and frail. I heard that doctors use a lot of mental and physical strength when they perform


    surgeries. Many doctors perform operations for seven to eight hours consecutively and fall asleep in


    the operating room."


    Lu Xingzhi frowned. How many people could endure such a long period of highly focused work?


    He reached out and touched the milk in his hand. He did not know if the milk would still be warm when


    she came out. The weather was freezing. If the milk got cold, it would hurt her stomach.


    Just as Lu Xingzhi was worried, the operating theater door opened. Jiang Yao walked out with the baby


    boy. She seemed to be in good spirits, and she did not look exhausted.


    "How are you?" Gu Haoyu asked when Jiang Yao came out.


    Jiang Yao did not know when Lu Xingzhi had arrived, but it was already dark. She was not surprised to


    see him there.


    "I''m fine."


    Jiang Yao smiled and pointed at the sleeping child. "The surgery was quite sessful."


    Then, Jiang Yao walked toward a doctor who was nearby. She took off her surgical mask and said, "I


    only use a small amount of anesthetic on the child. He will wake up in about 20 minutes, and he might


    be in pain.


    Get a nurse to watch over the child at night. Don''t let the child cry too much because of the pain. I will


    leave some painkillers, but the medicine is poisonous. You can give him that if it gets too much."

 Chapter 1117: Is That So?

    Chapter 1117: Is That So?


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" The doctor was probably intimidated by Jiang Yao''s stance as an associate chief


    physician. He nodded his head repeatedly, like a chicken pecking at rice, as if he was still an intern.


    "Send the child to the sterile ward for 24-hour observation. After five days, if there are no other


    problems, you can discharge him." Jiang Yao turned around and called Gu Haoyu. She said, "Tell your


    neighbors that I will provide the medicine. I can guarantee that it is safe for the baby."


    Gu Haoyu nodded in response and turned around to talk to his neighbors.


    Luo Ruoran stood at the side and helped Jiang Yao trante in a low voice. She knew that Gu Haoyu


    had tranted her words, and he also said that he would pay for the baby''s medical fees.


    Jiang Yao was taken aback when she heard the fees'' amount that Gu Haoyu had mentioned. It was so


    astronomical that even the couple was shocked.


    The couple probably did not expect that a young female doctor''s surgery cost would be so high. It was


    only a single surgery; it did not include any medication.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Tell them I will do this pro bono because they are adopting the baby; it''s for a good cause. I will not


    charge them anything. I only hope that the child can grow up happily and healthily by their side in the


    future. However, they will have to discuss the hospital''s fees with the Welfare Department."


    After all, Jiang Yao had nothing to do with the hospital. Just because she would not charge them


    anything, it did not mean that the hospital would do the same thing. Even though the hospital was an


    organization that treated patients and saved lives, they still needed to earn money.


    After Gu Haoyu heard Jiang Yao''s words, he smiled and turned around to trante for the foreign


    couple. Then, they immediately walked over to Jiang Yao and thanked her repeatedly.


    Jiang Yao understood their thank yous, so she gave them a simple reply.


    The nurse pushed the child into the sterile ward. The foreign couple carried their little girl and went with


    her. An employee from the Welfare Department followed them as well. Then, only a few people from


    the hospital, Jiang Yao, and the others, remained.


    The people who had been waiting outside to watch the show had already dispersed. Most of them went


    back to the ward to continue their work, and some went to dinner.


    "Hello, I heard Second Young Master Gu mention that you are the Divine Doctor''s student. Is that so?"


    A doctor in his forties pushed his sses upward and walked toward Jiang Yao. He used honorifics as


    soon as he spoke. Even though thedy in front of him was young enough to be his daughter, he


    looked at her with respect as she could be the Divine Doctor''s student.


    Although that girl looked very young, her medical skills had stunned everyone.


    She did not even look tired, even though the surgerysted five to six hours.


    Furthermore, the baby''s difficult condition appeared to have improved in her hands. She had a strategy


    in mind. She was not concerned that she could not cure the baby. She did not even think it was


    troublesome at all.


    Blood diseases had always beenplicated and troublesome. Moreover, it was a few-month-old


    child. The slightest mistake in the medicine dosage would endanger the child''s life.


    It was almost expected for an emergency to happen during a surgery. However, she did not even need


    to ask for assistance. Shepleted the surgery by herself. If word got out, it would shock almost


    everyone in the medical world.

 Chapter 1118: Not Smelly

    Chapter 1118: Not Smelly


    The Divine Doctor had performed a miracle. Then, his student had opened the eyes of those in the


    medical field. The surgery only required one doctor. If everyone could be as good as the Divine


    Doctor''s student, then the country would notck doctors.


    Many patients in various departments even had to wait one or two months for their surgery. For some


    patients, it was a life-consuming wait.


    Jiang Yao was debating how to respond and whether she should reveal her identity. The doctor did not


    seem to mind that she was deep in contemtion; it was as if she were distant and unconcerned about


    others. "May I ask if you could share with us how you did that surgery?" he continued to speak to her.


    When the doctor finished speaking, the other doctors on the other side nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right. That child''s condition is severe and unique. His hemolytic anemia is already difficult to


    manage. Aside from medications, he also needs a suitable bone marrow to regenerate his blood cells.


    However, it doesn''t seem to be the case for you. The child has a problem with his heart, and that kind


    of surgery is highly challenging with an even higher mortality rate."


    Jiang Yao shook her head. "I''m sorry, I can''t do that. That is what my teacher had taught me, and he


    told me not to tell anyone."


    "It''s okay. We understand. I heard that many of those procedures are being studied by a research


    institute. We understand." The doctor was not angry when he heard about Jiang Yao''s rejection.


    It was customary for an expert to reject that kind of request.


    Jiang Yao gave the prescription to the doctors before she left with Lu Xingzhi and the others. She did


    not know that the simple prescription was enough for them to study for a long time.


    She had to return to the system at night to prepare some medicine for the baby. Furthermore, she was


    unable to extract it directly from the system. After all, she had received the news in a hurry. It was


    impossible for her to get the medicine just because she said so. She still needed some time to conceal


    it so that people would think that she needed time toe up with that.


    However, the child still needed some medicine at night, so she took those she could use.


    After they left the hospital, Jiang Yao got into Lu Xingzhi''s car. Luo Ruoran returned to her car and let


    Gu Haoyu drive. They had agreed on a ce for a meal and drove two cars there.


    Jiang Yao had just been in an operating theater, so she smelled like disinfectant. She lowered the


    window when she got into the car; she did not want the vehicle to smell like that. However, Lu Xingzhi


    stopped her.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "It''s only some disinfectant."


    Lu Xingzhi did not care. Jiang Yao was a doctor, and he was her husband. He would have to get used


    to the smell of disinfectant eventually.


    Furthermore, it was not a bad smell. Lu Xingzhi had smelled worse, so he could put up with it.


    If one were to ask Lu Xingzhi the worst smell that he had ever experienced, he could tell them about


    the stench of a corpse that had been soaked in a mountain ditch for more than a month of exposure to


    the sun.


    It was alreadyte when they arrived at the restaurant; Jiang Yao''s surgery had taken too long. Jiang


    Yao knew that they lived in a small world, but she had not expected it to be that small.


    Jiang Yao was talking to Lu Xingzhi with her head lowered as she walked into the restaurant. Then, she


    saw Cheng Jinyan, who held a child''s hand in one hand and a takeaway box in another. It seemed like


    they were on their way home.

 Chapter 1119: Who Is He?

    Chapter 1119: Who Is He?


    "Director Jiang." Cheng Jinyan saw the joy on Jiang Yao''s face. "It must be fate; we met twice in one


    day. You just came out of surgery, right?"


    "I can''t hide anything from you, Director Cheng."


    Jiang Yao smiled lightly.


    Cheng Jinyan did not exin why he knew that Jiang Yao had been in surgery with the baby. Instead,


    he asked about the oue of the surgery.


    "It went very smoothly."


    Jiang Yao guessed that Cheng Jinyan probably knew about it. Since he knew about the surgery, it also


    meant that he had paid attention to his movements. He must have known about the oue, but he


    asked that question because he wanted more information from her.


    It was almost New Year''s Eve, so Cheng Jinyan was not at the hospital for a vacation. An important


    family member must have been admitted to the hospital. He must have paid attention to her surgery


    because of that family member.


    While Jiang Yao exchanged pleasantries with Cheng Jinyan, Lu Xingzhi nced at the other man. He


    knew that Cheng Jinyan was Huang Chengjing''s friend and the Golden Phoenix Jewellers'' other boss,


    but Lu Xingzhi had not known that Cheng Jinyan had a son.


    Yes, that must be his son.


    He did not know that Cheng Jinyan had a son who looked so simr to his wife! So identical that one


    could not make sense of it at all!


    Lu Xingzhi looked at the boy''s tender face, and his mood fell. He hated the boy''s face. He felt as if that


    boy had stolen his future child''s face!


    That face should belong to Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao''s child. Of course, it would be perfect if the child''s


    eyebrows and nose were reced with miniature versions of his. That was how Lu Xingzhi''s child


    should look in the future!


    "Auntie, who is he?"


    The little boy interrupted Jiang Yao and Cheng Jinyan''s conversation; he raised his hand to point at Lu


    Xingzhi.


    Cheng Jinyan nced at Lu Xingzhi and then pped the little boy''s raised hand. "It''s very rude and


    uncultured to point your finger at someone."


    "Oh."


    The little boy withdrew his hand and said crisply, "But he red at me just now!"


    Lu Xingzhi''s eyebrows twitched in surprise. That child did not seem to be afraid of him at all.


    Lu Xingzhi had no affinity with children since he was young. No child liked to stand by his side and chat


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    with him. When he got older, any child who looked at him would be so scared that they would cry. Even


    a naughty child would quiet down when they saw him until he left. Even a child like Ge Wenwen was


    afraid of him.


    Therefore, he was quite surprised that the child who looked so much like his wife would be so bold. The


    boy''s personality was something he had imagined his future child would have.


    Lu Xingzhi would like to think that his children would not be as cowardly as the other children. If he had


    a daughter, he would spoil her like a princess and cheer her up every day.


    If he had a son, he would teach him to be an indomitable man.


    He heard the little boyin to Cheng Jinyan, but the other man chose to ignore it and said, "He is


    the husband of that...young and beautiful auntie."


    "Young and beautiful? I don''t think so." The little boy shrugged. "Mom is much more beautiful than her!"


    Jiang Yao did not know what to say to ease the awkwardness.

 Chapter 1120: A Childish Man

    Chapter 1120: A Childish Man


    "It''s a bad habit for children to lie," Lu Xingzhi retorted seriously. "No one in the world is more beautiful


    than my wife!"


    "No! My mother is more beautiful than her!" The little boy defended himself angrily. "My mother is the


    most beautiful person in the world."


    "My wife is obviously the most beautiful person in the world," Lu Xingzhi continued to argue.


    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded.


    She did not know what to do with Lu Xingzhi. He was probably the only adult in the world who could


    argue so seriously with a three or four-year-old child.


    It must be unprecedented.


    "Let''s go. I''m so hungry." Jiang Yao held her forehead, raised her hand, and tugged at Lu Xingzhi''s


    sleeve. She tried to pull the man, who was arguing with the child, away.


    "Wife, you go and order first. I want to have a good talk with this insensible child." Lu Xingzhi turned to


    Gu Haoyu and said, "You guys go ahead first."


    "He''s still young. Why are you arguing with him?" Luo Ruoran asked; she did not know whether to


    "That is a very serious problem. We can''t let him go just because he''s young.'' If it were any other child,


    Lu Xingzhi would not even care. He would not waste time arguing with others about that topic. Anyway,


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    in his eyes, Jiang Yao was the most beautiful woman in the world.


    But!


    That child was different from others! That child had a face that looked simr to his wife''s, and he dared


    to say that another woman was more beautiful than his wife!


    That child had no conscience. He had learned from his wife and did not know how to be grateful.


    "No one can ignore my words just because I am young. If I say that my mother is the most beautiful


    person in the world, then she must be. No one canpete with her!" The little boy almost shouted at


    the end of his sentence. It was clear that he was angry at Lu Xingzhi.


    "Xiao Nian."


    Cheng Jinyan was afraid that Xiao Nian would anger Lu Xingzhi, so he quickly stopped Xiao Nian, who


    seemed enraged. He reached out to press on Xiao Nian''s shoulder and spoke to Lu Xingzhi. "Our


    family members will always be the best in our eyes. I''m sure Young Master Lu understands that."


    Lu Xingzhi nced at Cheng Jinyan and grunted. "Tell me, why are you investigating my wife? Cheng


    Jinyan, right? I''m warning you; there won''t be a second time. Otherwise, even Huang Cheng wouldn''t


    be able to protect you!"


    Lu Xingzhi was in a bad mood, and the air pressure around him was terrifyingly low, so he did not hold


    back when he spoke. It was still fine if Cheng Jinyan did not talk, but as soon as the man opened his


    mouth, Lu Xingzhi directed his anger at him.


    Cheng Jinyan wanted to investigate Jiang Yao through Du Chen''s men. Lu Xingzhi only found out


    about it from Du Chen in the afternoon. He had not nned to pay any attention to Cheng Jinyan, but


    the man and his son had appeared out of nowhere and provoked him. He did not intend to let Cheng


    Jinyan go.


    After Lu Xingzhi warned Cheng Jinyan, he strode toward Jiang Yao and the others. After he sat down,


    his entire face was dark.


    "Enough, Third Brother. Did a dog eat your calmness that you would get angry with a child?" Gu Haoyu


    poured some tea for Lu Xingzhi. Of course, it was hard to ignore his mocking tone.


    "God is blind. How could he give that face to that annoying child?" Lu Xingzhi snorted. "Two-thirds of


    my son''s facial features are on someone else''s child first!"

 Chapter 1121: I Don’t Agree

    Chapter 1121: I Don¡¯t Agree


    After he said that, Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao. "Is Cheng Jinyan married? Where did his sone


    from? An illegitimate child? A little b*stard?"


    After a pause, Lu Xingzhi continued to say, "He can''t be Sun Xiaoshan and Cheng Jinyan''s illegitimate


    child, right?"


    "Impossible."


    Gu Haoyu shook his head. "Even though the Sun family isn''t wealthy, they''re still a schrly family.


    Their daughter wouldn''t be able to do such a thing. Furthermore, Sun Xiaoshan has never been in


    good health, so she doesn''t have the conditions to have a child."


    Lu Xingzhi only used those words casually. He knew Sun Xiaoshan''s situation better than anyone else.


    The Sun family''s information was still hidden in the corner of his office. He was afraid that Jiang Yao


    would see it, so he did not bring it home.


    Gu Haoyu and Luo Ruoran looked at each other tacitly and did not say anything. They had thought it


    was lucky that Lu Xingzhi had not been there when they saw the boy earlier that day. They did not


    expect their fears woulde true.


    They had left the hospital, but Lu Xingzhi still bumped into those two people in the restaurant.


    They did not know how tofort Lu Xingzhi when they saw the way he exploded.


    When he saw Jiang Yao lowering her head to take a sip of water, Lu Xingzhi said, "Wife, our future son


    will definitely look better than that child!"


    Jiang Yao was so shocked by Lu Xingzhi''s words that the tea almost choked her. She coughed twice


    and red at Lu Xingzhi. She gritted her teeth and cursed at him. "How old are you? You''re almost 30


    years old, not three years old! Tell me about Cheng Jinyan''s investigation into me."


    Jiang Yao guessed that Cheng Jinyan had paid attention to her, but she did not expect him to


    investigate her.


    "Du Chen only gave me the news this afternoon. He said that someone paid a lot of money to


    investigate the Divine Doctor, but his people rejected it. Then, that person changed the target of the


    investigation to you," Lu Xingzhi said. "At first, he wanted to investigate the Divine Doctor, and then he


    wanted to investigate you. He probably found out that you''re the Divine Doctor''s student, so Cheng


    Jinyan probably investigated you to get information about the Divine Doctor. He wanted to find him that


    way."


    Lu Xingzhi knew that Cheng Jinyan only wanted to look for the Divine Doctor, so he did not n to take


    it to heart, nor did he n to deal with Cheng Jinyan. However, he was unhappy about the recent


    incident. It was Cheng Jinyan''s fault for bringing a child who looked so much like his wife to argue with


    him.


    "It seems that he has a rtive who is seriously ill," Jiang Yao said.


    "I don''t agree with that!"


    Lu Xingzhi said, "Remember your identity. You are not a quack doctor who can treat anyone. You are


    my wife and also the Divine Doctor''s student. You need to behave as such."


    Gu Haoyu and Luo Ruoran quietly listened to Lu Xingzhi as he tried to stop Jiang Yao and Cheng


    Jinyan from contacting each other. However, it was the child''s appearance that made Lu Xingzhi


    extremely unhappy.


    Well, that was human nature.


    Lu Xingzhi''s possessiveness toward Jiang Yao had caused them trouble. He wished that Jiang Yao''s


    mind was on him. He hoped that Jiang Yao''s time belonged only to him, and he wished that Jiang YaoN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    could only live in his world.


    Therefore, when he saw someone who looked so much like Jiang Yao and almost exactly like the child


    he had imagined, he could not think of any positive thoughts. He was angry and unwilling.


    He felt as if someone had taken his things and the things that belonged to his future child, even if they


    only looked alike.

 Chapter 1122: Change It To Stamina

    Chapter 1122: Change It To Stamina


    It would have been fine if the boy had only looked like Jiang Yao, but there were still about 20 to 30


    percent of him that looked like the other man.


    "Alright."


    Jiang Yao nodded. Lu Xingzhi was in a rage. Even though it had nothing to do with her, she still had to


    go along with his words. He was like an angry tiger, so she had to soothe his fur.


    After dinner, Luo Ruoran and Gu Haoyu returned to Jindo City, while Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao


    back to the army.


    Even though Lu Xingzhi was unhappy whenever he thought of the little boy''s face, he was in a good


    mood on the way home because Jiang Yao had promised him that she would not interfere with Cheng


    Jinyan''s matters.


    However, after he saw the little boy, he changed his mind about a daughter; he wanted a son urgently.


    He pestered her the entire night; he wished she could give him a son the next day so that he could


    show off that child to Cheng Jingyan.


    Jiang Yao waited for Lu Xingzhi to have his fill before she cursed inwardly for being a beast. Then she


    took a shower and rested in his arms. She waited for Lu Xingzhi to fall asleep before she entered the


    system space.


    "Master, a warm reminder. Overindulgence is harmful to the body." The system admin reminded Jiang


    Yao when he saw her. He looked as if he had done something shameful.


    Jiang Yao pretended not to hear him and said, "I''m going to make the medicine."


    "Master, there is a medicine that can quickly relieve overindulgence in sex. Are you going to make that


    medicine?" the system admin asked with a thoughtful look.


    So there was a medicine in the medical system that Lu Xingzhi had asked for a few times?


    Jiang Yao pretended to be deaf and dumb as she entered theb to prevent the system admin from


    disturbing her work. However, after shepleted the medicine for the baby, she pulled out the drug


    that the system admin had mentioned and gave it a cursory check.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    After she took a closer look, she realized the drug was fairly simple to prepare. It simply needed a few


    herbs to refine it. Jiang Yao decided to create the medicine after she thought about her pitiful waist.


    Then she applied the drug on herself before she left theb.


    The medicine in the system was very different from ordinary drugs. Jiang Yao felt so much better in just


    a short while.


    "System Admin, has my favorability value increased?" Jiang Yao asked expectantly. "I''ve done a lot of


    good things recently."


    "Master, it has increased a lot recently. You can change it to a value. Do you want to change it now?"


    The system admin nodded with a gratified expression. Since her favorability value had increased, it


    meant that she had been doing good deeds.


    "Change it."


    Jiang Yao did not even think about it. "Change it to stamina!"


    She did not believe that the day woulde when she would be able to push Lu Xingzhi beneath her


    and make him cry and beg for mercy!


    It was never toote for a girl to take revenge!


    Jiang Yao could not wait for that day to arrive!


    It was already noon when Jiang Yao exited the system space. Even Lu Xingzhi had already gone to the


    kitchen to cook.


    When he returned, he saw that Jiang Yao was still not awake. He thought about how he had indulged


    himself the previous night, so he did not have the heart to wake her up. He thought he would wake her


    after he was done with his cooking so that she could sleep a little longer.


    Lu Xingzhi walked out of the kitchen with a spat in his hand after he heard footsteps in the living


    room. He was dressed in a green military uniform with a small floral apron over his chest. Jiang Yao


    had purchased that apron when she went to the market. She even bought thergest one. She bought


    it in bad taste; she wanted to watch Lu Xingzhi put it on and cook for her.

 Chapter 1123: Madam Chai Is Dead

    Chapter 1123: Madam Chai Is Dead


    "You''re awake?" Lu Xingzhi held a spat in one hand and stroked Jiang Yao''s hair with the other. His


    face was full of tenderness. "Go brush your teeth and wash your face before you eat. After lunch, we''ll


    go to Jin City in the afternoon to buy some things. It''s New Year soon."


    Jiang Yao felt energized. She nodded and asked, "Are you going to invite yourrades to the New


    Year''s Eve dinner? Zhou Junmin and the others haven''t settled down yet, and they don''t have any


    vacation days to visit their families. You can invite them to join in the fun."


    Jiang Yao scratched her head. "It''s a pity that I don''t know how to cook and can''t help you."


    "No need." Lu Xingzhi pushed Jiang Yao to the bathroom door. "It''s just the two of us spending the New


    Year together this year. That''s enough."


    That was the first time he and Jiang Yao spent the New Year together. He did not want anyone else,


    and he did not like the fun either. As long as Jiang Yao was with him, it was enough.


    Jiang Yao went to wash up, and Lu Xingzhi went back to the kitchen to cook. When Jiang Yao finished


    washing her face and came out, she heard Lu Xingzhi''s phone ring. Lu Xingzhi was cooking in the


    kitchen, so he did not hear it. She took the phone and looked at it before she went to the kitchen.


    "Your phone is ringing. It''s a call from Yuan City." Jiang Yao handed it to Lu Xingzhi. As she looked at


    the oil in his hand, she asked, "Do you want to pick it up?"


    "Pick it up and put it next to my ear." Lu Xingzhi nodded. When he realized that Jiang Yao was


    tiptoeing, he chuckled softly and bent downward. There was a hint of ridicule in his smile.


    Jiang Yao pretended not to hear hisughter, but she still nced at him and reached out to press his


    head down a little. Only then did she put the phone next to his ear.


    The two of them were close, so Jiang Yao could hear everything the person on the phone said to Lu


    Xingzhi.


    Jiang Yao did not know who the person on the phone was, but she could understand their


    conversation.


    Yuan City''s Madam Chai had been seriously injured by her cellmate in prison and was sent to the


    hospital. After that, she died without any chance of resuscitation.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The woman who used to be able to control everything in Yuan City had died in prison.


    Lu Xingzhi talked on the phone for more than three minutes before telling Jiang Yao to take the phone.


    Then, with a natural expression, he continued to pour the dishes out of the pot.


    Lu Xingzhi was calm. His mood did not fluctuate because of the phone call, but Jiang Yao was terrified


    when she heard it.


    "That should be considered as killing the mother and protecting the child, right?" Jiang Yao poked Lu


    Xingzhi''s arm.


    The man told Lu Xingzhi that Madam Chai had been beaten to death by her prison mates with farm


    tools during an argument, but that was only on the surface.


    In reality, Madam Chai was murdered.


    The man told Lu Xingzhi that he had investigated the person who beat Madam Chai. He learned that


    the woman was sent to prison because she had done many illegal things in the underworld. She had


    been sentenced to life imprisonment. That woman had a son outside and had been living in poverty.


    However, that son had recently received arge sum of money and had been eating and drinking


    everywhere. He had also found out that the son had opened an ount at a bank with hundreds of


    thousands of dors in it.


    Before Madam Chai was beaten to death, one person had visited the woman in prison. It was a


    woman. She had sent the woman some food, a few books and said a few words to her.


    That person went for a few days in a row. Two days before that incident, she did not visit again. When


    he investigated the woman who visited the person who did the deed, he learned that she had used fake


    information.


    That person was nowhere to be found, nor was there any trace of her.

 Chapter 1124: New Year’s Eve

    Chapter 1124: New Year¡¯s Eve


    Madam Chai had already been sentenced to death, but that person was still so anxious to take her life.


    How could one not be afraid?


    Furthermore, Madam Chai was the one who had children with that person. Even though they were not


    husband and wife, they had lived together for such a long time.


    That person could make a move just like that.


    Lu Xingzhi filled a bowl of rice for Jiang Yao and said, "If his son threatens his future and life, maybe he


    will even send his son to hell."


    "It''s too scary." That cold-blooded person was even more terrifying and pathetic than Old Master Chen,


    who would always put his family first.


    "He was afraid that Madam Chai would ruin him and his son. His son was sent out of the country the


    day after Madam Chai''s ident," Lu Xingzhi said.


    "What about you?" Jiang Yao paused and then asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Lu Xingzhi shook his head and then urged Jiang Yao to eat. "Don''t put other people''s affairs in your


    heart and make it difficult for yourself."


    Judging from Lu Xingzhi''s attitude, Jiang Yao could not tell if Lu Xingzhi would listen to the story or if it


    were fake.


    Even if it were fake, Lu Xingzhi would never tell her, so it was useless for her to ask about it.


    Lu Xingzhi did not want her to see his overly rough and bloody side, so Jiang Yao tactfully did not press


    him.


    Lu Xingzhi wanted to apany Jiang Yao to Jin City, so he took a half-day off. He would be the


    mobile porter in case Jiang Yao bought a lot of things.


    She did not buy much because Lu Xingzhi would be transferred to another unit soon, but he ate a lot.


    Jiang Yao had thought that she had managed to reject Lu Xingzhi''s request for her to go on stage. She


    did not expect Lu Xingzhi to trick her like that. No matter how much she refused, the two female


    soldiers from the Arts and Crafts Regimen still found her in the end. She could not even push them


    away. Fortunately, Mrs. Lin and Mrs. Yang were also on stage with the choir, so there was still someone


    to apany her when she was sad.


    Jiang Yao only rehearsed for two and a half days, but she cursed Lu Xingzhi in her heart. In the blink of


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    an eye, it was already New Year''s Eve. The military did not allow firecrackers. Even though there were


    no fireworks, it did not mean that there was no New Year. It was early in the morning, and everyone


    was in a festive mood in the family building. Every household was changing couplets and hanging more


    During the day, Lu Xingzhi''s job was to help others write couplets at home. Jiang Yao was to receive


    their guests. However, when she chatted with the visitors, most of her attention was still on Lu Xingzhi.


    She looked at how he lowered his head to write the couplets and the majestic manner in which he


    waved his pen and ink; Jiang Yao felt a little excited.


    Her man looked so handsome when he wrote the couplets!


    Lu Xingzhi was the one who took care of the dinner on New Year''s Eve. Jiang Yao only ordered the


    dishes and thenmanded at the side. If it were any other person with a bad temper, they would


    have been angry. However, Lu Xingzhi continued to smile; he did not feel annoyed or scared at all.


    His fifth brother was right; Lu Xingzhi had spent all his patience and tolerance on Jiang Yao.


    After Jiang Yao had spent enough time in the kitchen, she hopped out of the kitchen. As she waited for


    the meal to be ready, she called her roommates to wish them a Happy New Year. Even Zhou Xiaoxia,


    who was in Yuan City, had called her.


    That New Year was especially interesting for Jiang Yao, but it was a dull one for the Zhou family. The


    Zhou family had one less person at their New Year''s Eve dinnerpared tost year.


    When she received the call from Jiang Yao, Zhou Xiaoxia was staring at the empty seat in the house.


    Her mood lifted when she got the call. "I had nned to call you at midnight to wish you a Happy New


    Year. I did not expect you to call me so early. Happy New Year, Jiang Yao."


    That blessing contained countless sincerity and gratitude for Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao did not try to persuade Zhou Xiaoxia to return to Nanjiang City. However, when she thought


    about her studies, she pped her head in frustration. "Oh, right! Xiaoxia, if you don''t want to leave


    Yuan City, you shouldn''t give up on your studies either!"

 Chapter 1125: To Give Birth Or Not?

    Chapter 1125: To Give Birth Or Not?


    "Even though there are no medical universities in Yuan City, there are medical schools there! You can


    transfer to the medical school and study there. After you graduate, you can still be a nurse! If you are


    willing to go to Jindo City, then you can attend lectures at Jindo City Medical University!"


    Before Zhou Xiaoxia could say anything, Jiang Yao said, "Don''t worry about the transfer. If you are


    willing to go, I can help you settle it!"


    Yuan City was basically under Lu Xingzhi''s control. A school transfer was not a big deal.


    However, a transfer to Jindo City Medical University might need the help of Lu Xingzhi''s brothers. Jiang


    Yao was willing to do that for Zhou Xiaoxia better.


    When she heard Jiang Yao''s words, Zhou Xiaoxia was surprised. It was not that she had not thought of


    going to Yuan City''s medical school, but her family had no connections there. It was almost impossible


    for her to transfer there.


    As for Jindo City Medical University, Zhou Xiaoxia did not even consider it. She did not get into medical


    school, so it was useless to rely on Jiang Yao.


    "I want to go to the medical school in Yuan City. Jiang Yao, thank you," Zhou Xiaoxia replied without


    much consideration. She knew that it would be more promising for her to go to medical school to


    continue her studies and look for a job after graduation than to look for a job then.


    "Okay, then I''ll help you with that." Jiang Yao chatted with Zhou Xiaoxia for a while. After she hung up


    the phone, she ran back to the kitchen and looked at Lu Xingzhi, who was still making dumplings. She


    called out to him and said, "I need your help with something."


    "Tell me." Lu Xingzhi took a dumpling and waved at Jiang Yao. When she walked forward, he handed


    the vegetable dumpling to Jiang Yao. "Try it."


    Jiang Yao opened her mouth and took a bite from his hand. Before she could taste anything, she heard


    Lu Xingzhi ask her, "Is it raw?"


    Jiang Yao replied, "Yes, it''s raw. It''s not cooked yet. Cook it again."


    After she said that, she saw Lu Xingzhi stood still and looked at her with a burning gaze. She looked


    back at Lu Xingzhi in confusion and pushed him. "Put it back and cook it for a while more."


    Then Lu Xingzhi moved. He threw the dumplings that Jiang Yao had bitten back into the pot. However,


    the smile on his face grew deeper. He said in a low voice, "Yes, give birth to a son, or even a daughter."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded as if she had been struck by lightning. That guy had many tricks up his


    sleeve; what else could she do?


    He asked if she wanted to give birth; was he waiting for her reply?


    "What did you say just now?" Lu Xingzhi turned around and kissed Jiang Yao on the cheek before he


    asked that question.


    "Help me get Zhou Xiaoxia to the medical school in Yuan City. I believe you can do it." Jiang Yao


    giggled and kissed Lu Xingzhi as she tiptoed toward him. When he nodded with a slight smile, she left


    the kitchen happily.


    He was not unhappy with her request. His indulgence in her made her feel indescribably moved.


    The army''s party was scheduled for the third night of the New Year, and the Lu and Jiang families had


    specially set off for Jin City one day earlier to join the party and watch the military Arts and Crafts


    Regiment''s performance. Of course, the Lu and Jiang families looked forward to Jiang Yao''s


    performance on stage.


    After the Lu and Jiang families arrived at the Tianjin Airport, the army sent men and cars to pick them


    up. Jiang Yao stood at the barrack''s entrance and waited. She was shivering because it was too cold.

 Chapter 1126: Annual Family Visit

    Chapter 1126: Annual Family Visit


    She could feel her parents'' anticipation before she went home. She watched as the military car slowly


    returned to her line of sight. She watched as Jiang Lei stuck half his head out of the car and waved at


    her.


    "Dad, Mom!" Jiang Yao jumped and waved at Jiang Lei like a three-year-old child. "Jiang Lei!"


    The car stopped in the open space. Jiang Lei was the first to jump out of the car and ran all the way to


    Jiang Yao. Then, he stood in front of Jiang Yao and raised his hand to pat the ball on Jiang Yao''s hat;


    he smiled and said, "You changed into a new hat and scarf? Last time, it was pink. This time, it''s so


    red. They all look good! My sister will look good in anything!"


    "Xingzhi bought them." Jiang Yao did not know where Lu Xingzhi got those things. Anyway, he brought


    them home on New Year''s Eve; he said he bought them for her for the New Year. Red was a festive


    color.


    Other people''s wives wore red cotton-padded jackets during the New Year, but Jiang Yao wore a red


    hat, scarf, and gloves. Compared to the pink one, Jiang Yao liked the red one better, so she dly


    epted it. She wore it on the first day of the New Year.


    "Ah, so that''s how the barracks look like." After she got out of the car, Mrs. Jiang walked beside Mr. and


    Mrs. Lu. Then, she turned around and said to Mr. Jiang, "The snow here is beautiful. It''s not like the


    south. Even if it snows, it''s only white on the mountain top. We can''t see such a beautiful snowy scene


    in our vige."


    It had started snowing in Tianjin a few days ago, and it was getting heavier in the past few days. One


    could say it was as white as snow. Therefore, the southerners were shocked by the snowy scenes in


    Tianjin.


    When Jiang Yao went to Tianjin during the winter vacation, she hoped it would be a snowy day.


    However, when it snowed, Lu Xingzhi stopped her from going out. He was afraid that it would be too


    cold for her.


    Of course, he was terrified that the child in her stomach would get cold.


    However, there was no child in her stomach yet. Lu Xingzhi thought that his child mighte at any


    time, so he had to keep an eye on her at all times.


    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were the only two people in the tiny house. So, the couple thought that their


    home was very spacious. However, when the Lu and Jiang families came, the house became very


    crowded.


    When Lu Xiaoxiao entered the house, she hated the things in it. One moment, she despised the simple


    furniture, and the next moment, she disliked the tiny house. Then, she turned around and prompted


    Jiang Yao. "If he asks you to live in the army again, don''t foolishly agree to live in a ce like this next


    time."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "You silly girl." Second Uncle Lu raised his hand and patted Lu Xiaoxiao''s head. "If you think like that,


    I''m afraid that Father will have to support you for the rest of your life. Most likely, you won''t be able to


    get married."


    "You''ll probably get a refund even if you get married," Jiang Lei added from the side.


    Lu Xiaoxiao red and snorted. Since there were elders around, she did not quarrel with Jiang Lei.


    She wouldpromise for the sake of her sister-inw''s family.


    Even though it was the New Year, Lu Xingzhi was still rtively busy and needed to be on duty.


    Therefore, Jiang Yao spent the entire afternoon bringing her family around the barracks. Mrs. Lin and


    Mrs. Yang called her away to the final rehearsal before dinner, and the guests from the two families


    were transferred to Zhou Junmin''s hands.


    Jiang Yao followed Mrs. Lin into the auditorium and saw a group of female soldiers from the Arts and


    Craft Regiment who were almost ready. All of them were giggling andughing. When they saw


    another person enter, they greeted them.


    Jiang Yao did not know how to put on her makeup, but she had to put some on if she wanted to go on


    stage. She resigned herself to her fate and allowed a few female soldiers to help her with that.

 Chapter 1127: Get On Stage

    Chapter 1127: Get On Stage


    It was already time for dinner after Lu Xingzhi finished his work. He dashed over to the cafeteria after


    learning that Zhou Junmin had brought his family there. When he noticed arge table full of people, he


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    looked around and asked Lu Xiaoxiao, "Where is your sister-inw?"


    "Isn''t Sister-inw going on stage tonight? She was called to go put on makeup," Lu Xiaoxiao


    responded.


    Lu Xingzhi arched his brow. Only then did he realize his wife had been asked to perform on stage.


    Jiang Yao had chastised him several times for that.


    He had been busy all day, so much so that his head was spinning. He had forgotten Jiang Yao was


    performing on stage.


    Jiang Yao would not eat with them that night because the actors would have their food at the


    auditorium.


    He sat beside Lu Xiaoxiao, Lu Xingzhi took out his phone and dialed Jiang Yao''s number, but no one


    answered. She must have been agitated at the prospect of going on stage, so she did not answer his


    call.


    "Did your sister-inwin to you today?" Lu Xingzhi asked, holding the phone in his hand. "Yes!"


    Lu Xiaoxiao nodded repeatedly. "Sister-inw said you always control her and not let her y in the


    snow! Oh, she also said you lied to her and insisted on making her, a tone-deaf person, be


    embarrassed on stage!" Lu Xingzhi touched the tip of his nose and then looked at Lu Yuqing. "Sister,


    did you bring the camera?"


    "Do I dare to forget what you specifically reminded me to do?" Before they left, Lu Yuqing received a


    call from Lu Xingzhi, reminding her to buy some films and bring the camera with them.


    Lu Xingzhi nodded and checked his phone again. He lowered his head and ate the food in his bowl as


    the g performance started. "I will go and get the camera. Then, I''ll go see Yaoyao, Mom, Dad, and


    Second Uncle. You guys eat. Then, I will ask Zhou Junmin to take you to the auditorium," Lu Xingzhi


    said.


    Lu Xingzhi rushed home, grabbed his camera, and then dashed back to the auditorium. Many people


    had already arrived at the hall early that morning. After he asked the other performers, Lu Xingzhi went


    backstage and found Jiang Yao and her group.


    It was not that Jiang Yao did not answer the phone when Lu Xingzhi called her. She was not that mad;


    she did not want to get a call and get angry again. She simply did not hear the phone ring.


    There were a lot of people backstage. It was very noisy because everyone was chatting and waiting for


    the show to begin.


    Jiang Yao was assisting members of the Arts and Crafts Regiment in putting on makeup for the


    children about to perform on stage. As they looked at the children applying blusher and lipstick, she


    and Mrs. Lin almost burst outughing.


    When Lu Xingzhi discovered Jiang Yao, he noticed that his wife was smiling so brightly that she


    resembled a flower. He was not in a rush to get in there. Instead, he stood at the door for a few


    minutes, checking to see if Jiang Yao was in a good mood before he walked in with the camera.


    "Yaoyao," Lu Xingzhi repeatedly said before Jiang Yao heard him. Mrs. Lin was the one who first


    noticed Lu Xingzhi; she nudged Jiang Yao and gave her a hint before Jiang Yao realized that. She


    smiled at Lu Xingzhi and said, "Ah." She only gave him a cursory response before she lowered her


    head and continued to apply makeup to the child.

 Chapter 1128: Many People Were Investigating

    Chapter 1128: Many People Were Investigating


    Jiang Yao''s speed with makeup was exceptionally fast. It was clear that she was already getting the


    hang of it.


    Lu Xingzhi, who was standing behind her, asked, "Why are you here so early?"


    "It''s not early. It''ll start in half an hour." After a pause, Lu Xingzhi asked, "Where''s your phone? I called


    you just now. Did you not hear it?"


    "The phone is in my jacket pocket. It''s hanging over there now. There''s a heater backstage. It''s very hot


    to wear a jacket. Did you call me? I did not hear it. What''s the matter?" Jiang Yao waited until the child


    in her hand was done with her makeup before she straightened her back. She looked at the camera in


    Lu Xingzhi''s hand, then at Lu Xingzhi without saying anything.


    Lu Xingzhi had asked Lu Yuqing to bring the camera. After Lu Xingzhi had called Lu Yuqing, she had


    told her about it. Anyway, that guy seemed to be deliberately waiting for her to make a fool of herself so


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    that he could take a picture of her.


    "It''s okay. You do your thing. I''ll wait outside." Lu Xingzhi shook his head. His gaze swept across Jiang


    Yao''s face for a few seconds, then he smiled and left.


    It was good; Jiang Yao was not angry. It was as if she was still enjoying herself backstage. In that case,


    he would not have to worry about her ignoring him when they go home that night.


    Lu Xingzhi was very satisfied with that. Therefore, he could still lower his head and text as he sat in the


    chair in front of the stage.


    Lu Xingzhi wanted to contact Zhou Weiqi. The Jiang and Lu families would only stay in the barracks for


    the night. After breakfast the next morning, Jiang Yao would bring them to Jindo City. He needed Zhou


    Weiqi to apany them, and he also called Big Ke and Ah Lu. They were also in Jindo City. When


    Jiang Yao and the others arrived, Big Ke and Ah Lu would protect them secretly.


    Zhou Weiqi''s New Year was spent with the Liang family. On the second day of the New Year, he


    shamelessly went to the Zhan family to celebrate with them. There were not many people in Jindo City


    who did not know about Zhou Weiqi''s matter. Zhan Qiuhe''s parents were very soft-hearted. Once Zhou


    Weiqi arrived, they treated him with good food and drinks. Zhou Weiqi was so happy that he did not


    even want to leave.


    Halfway through his text message, Du Chen suddenly called his cell phone.


    Of course, Du Chen''s call was not to wish him a Happy New Year. Instead, he gave Lu Xingzhi a long


    list of names. It was rted to Jiang Yao.


    "Currently, no one else knows that Young Madam Lu is the Divine Doctor, but many people know she is


    the Divine Doctor''s student. Many people in Nanjiang city are looking into the Divine Doctor''s student,


    and some people in the vicinity of Yuan City are also doing the same. There are also people looking


    into Province A, Jindo City, and Jin City. Many people don''t know that the Divine Doctor''s student is


    Young Madam Lu, so to prevent more people from focusing their attention on her, she needs to keep a


    low profile as much as possible during that period."


    Those were all messages that Du Chen had sent. He remembered Jiang Yao''s kindness toward him,


    so he would spare no effort to help her.


    "I got it." Lu Xingzhi thanked him before he hung up the phone.


    Back then, Jiang Yao only did what she wanted to do. He did not expect Du Chen to owe Jiang Yao a


    favor. However, Du Chen had helped her a lot, so Lu Xingzhi thanked him willingly.


    After he ended the call with Du Chen, Lu Xingzhi sent Zhou Weiqi a text message. He asked him to get


    someone to inspect all the ces Jiang Yao was to go the next day. He needed to ensure that Jiang


    Yao and his family would not be harmed.

 Chapter 1129: Performance As A Memento

    Chapter 1129: Performance As A Memento


    If it were not for the fact that he was stuck in the army, he would want to apany them personally.


    At seven o''clock sharp, the banquet in the auditorium officially began.


    The choir performance that Jiang Yao participated in was eighth in the program. It was not very early,


    nor was it veryte. It could be considered as a bit of luck.


    When Jiang Yao first went on stage as a representative of the freshmen, she was not that nervous. She


    was not the lead singer for that choir performance, but she was so nervous that her palms were


    sweaty.


    At that moment, she really wanted to take Lu Xingzhi outside and beat him up.


    Jiang Yao was nervous while she was backstage, but Lu Xingzhi was the exact opposite. He was


    looking forward to it.


    After the host announced Jiang Yao''s performance, Lu Xingzhi immediately ran to the first row with his


    camera. He looked at the Chief, then casually stood in front of the Chief with the camera in his hand.


    He turned around and said, "I''m just going to take two photos and sit back down. I won''t keep you from


    watching the show, Chief."


    The Chief was dumbfounded.


    The man sat there and observed Lu Xingzhi''s body until the end of the show. When Lu Xingzhi was


    about to leave with the camera in his arms and a smile on his face, the Chief said, "You took quite a


    long time to take two photos. You must have made your wife look like a fairy, right?"


    "That is a choir. Just listen to it with your ears. After all, your wife is not on stage, Chief," Lu Xingzhi


    replied firmly. "My wife is a celestial immortal."


    After he finished speaking, he carried his precious camera and strode away from the stage. As soon as


    he left, the Chiefughed. "So he''s the only one in the world whose wife is a celestial immortal!"


    Commissar Wang chuckled. The Chief''s leniency toward Lu Xingzhi could be said to be indulgent.


    However, if it were anyone else in front of the Chief, they would not have done such a thing.


    The man had blocked the Chief''s line of sight for the entire program duration just to take a few photos


    of his wife on stage. He even boasted shamelessly that the Chief could listen to the choir with his ears.


    Others might not know how Jiang Yao was arranged to go on stage, but Commissar Wang knew very


    well that Lu Xingzhi had acted selfishly. He just wanted to see his wife''s appearance on stage. To


    achieve that goal, Lu Xingzhi had used many methods.


    Jiang Yao had just changed her clothes when she left backstage. Then she saw Lu Xingzhi at the


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    entrance; he was waiting for her. Many people were still changing their clothes, so Lu Xingzhi did not


    go in to wait for her.


    "Are you hungry?" That was the first sentence Lu Xingzhi said when he saw Jiang Yao leaving the


    stage. He did not praise her for singing well, nor did hepliment her makeup and clothes. Instead,


    he asked her if she was hungry.


    That man was too practical. He only cared about her food and clothing.


    However, he was also the one who got her onto the stage. Fortunately, Jiang Yao felt that she could


    handle that performance, so she did not give Lu Xingzhi any troubling expression. Instead, she took the


    camera in his hand out of curiosity and asked, "How long will it take for the photos to be developed?"


    "I''m not free right now. It''ll probably take another year," Lu Xingzhi said. "I''ll send a copy to your school


    after it''s developed."


    Jiang Yao nodded and followed Lu Xingzhi back to his seat to watch the other performance. It was


    probably because of her feelings for the army. Compared to the Arts and Crafts Regiment performance,


    Jiang Yao realized that most of the people in the military were looking forward to the performance as


    well.


    Mrs. Zhu''s flute solo amazed many of the audience, and the children''s dance also made everyone


    <pugh happily.

 Chapter 1130: It Has Started

    Chapter 1130: It Has Started


    Jiang Yao looked at her family members who were watching the program seriously, then whispered to


    Lu Xingzhi. "In the future, our children will learn calligraphy and foreignnguages from you, learn the


    piano from Sister, and learn to dance!"


    "Sister-inw, it''s so pitiful to be your child," Lu Xiaoxiao said. "Their schedule is even tighter than their


    father''s."


    Jiang Yao did not expect that Lu Xiaoxiao would hear her and Lu Xingzhi''s private conversation. Lu


    Xiaoxiao even replied to her so casually. She touched the tip of her nose in embarrassment and said,


    "Your brother''s calligraphy and foreignnguages are excellent. I also y the piano well. Look at


    those dancers; they have such good figures!"


    When Lu Xiaoxiao and Jiang Yao brought up that topic, Mr. and Mrs. Lu said, "Indeed. After a child is


    born, you have to develop their interests and hobbies from a young age. If they have those interests


    and hobbies, then they won''t spend time on other things. It''s also the right way to guide the child on a


    better path from a young age."


    "But if the child doesn''t like them, then don''t force them to do it; it''s useless. It''s still up to the child''s


    interests and hobbies." Jiang Jie smiled. "Just like you and your second brother. Since you were young,


    you liked to study, so our parents did not need to urge you to do that. You would study very


    consciously, but your second brother would not. He doesn''t like to study, so no matter how hard our


    parents urged him, it would not have much effect."


    Lu Xingzhi thought for a long time before he asked Jiang Yao, "Does Cheng Jinyan''s son know those


    things as well?"


    "Then he wouldn''t be Cheng Jinyan''s son, right?" Jiang Yao shook her head. "That was also the first


    time I''ve seen that child. I don''t know what kind of rtionship he has with Cheng Jinyan. In any case,


    the two of them look a little alike, so they must be rted by blood."


    How would Jiang Yao know about other people''s children?


    She had just casually made ament, but she did not expect it to be amon topic after Lu


    Xiaoxiao heard it. They did not even watch the performance.


    Jiang Yao felt that it would not be wrong to leave the education of her future child to Lu Xingzhi. If she


    wanted to be a loving mother to her child, she would let Lu Xingzhi be the stern father. In any case, Lu


    Xingzhi was such a person that people would respect at a nce.


    The performance of that evening partysted for three hours before it ended. Everyone was still


    beaming with joy after it had ended. The military families held the young actors'' hands andughed


    happily.


    Other than Mrs. Zhu''s flute solo, the other programs could not be considered good due to the hastily


    arranged program. Everyone, however, was paying attention to the atmosphere and liveliness. They


    observed the familiar faces on the stage, and no one said anything negative.


    The next morning, Lu Xingzhi went out early for morning exercises as usual. Jiang Yao took her family


    to the military''s bus station in Jin City to take a bus to Jindo City to meet up with Zhou Weiqi and the


    other two.


    As it was the Chinese New Year, the number of buses had decreased. The one-hour bus ride to Jindo


    City had been changed to only three buses in half a day.


    After Jiang Yao bought the tickets at the bus station, she handed them to Mrs. Lu for safekeeping. She


    and Lu Xiaoxiao went to the snack bar at the bus station entrance to buy water for everyone.


    After they left the waiting hall for a few minutes, Jiang Yao did not expect a van toe from the side


    of the road suddenly. Then, a few people got out of the vehicle. They were well-prepared. After they got


    out of the car, they walked toward Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao and covered their noses with a towel.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Then, they quickly dragged her and Lu Xiaoxiao into the car without saying a word.

 Chapter 1131: Something Terrible Has Happened

    Chapter 1131: Something Terrible Has Happened


    They were extremely fast. When Jiang Yao snapped back to her senses, she had already been


    dragged into the car. She did not even have time to shout. When she saw her family in the waiting hall,


    she was also worried for their safety.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    It was not a problem for her to escape alone. However, Lu Xiaoxiao was also dragged into the car with


    her. Jiang Yao detected a whiff of ether on the towel. With such a high concentration, it should not take


    more than a few seconds for her to fall into unconsciousness. However, Jiang Yao did not seem to feel


    any difort, but Lu Xiaoxiao was already unconscious.


    Jiang Yao thought about it for a few seconds and decided to pretend to be unconscious. Then, she


    allowed them to drag her into the car and throw her into the back seat. Then, they covered her eyes


    and mouth with a cloth.


    It only took about five to six seconds from the time Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao were dragged into the


    car until it drove away. It happened so quickly that even the people around them could not react in time.


    Jiang Yao sat in the back seat of the car. The piece of cloth in front of her did not bother her. Those


    people threw her and Lu Xiaoxiao into the back row and knocked her down. As the car sped away, Moe


    jumped out of Jiang Yao''s pocket and poked her with his ws as if to see if Jiang Yao had fainted.


    When he noticed Jiang Yao''s finger moving in response, he stretched his ws and cut the rope


    around Jiang Yao''s wrists. Then he quietly took the phone from Jiang Yao''s pocket and stuffed it into


    Jiang Yao''s hand.


    Despite the fact that a cloth covered Jiang Yao''s eyes, she could still see the entire situation in the car.


    Six strong men were in the car with them. It was a seven-seater van, and she and Lu Xiaoxiao were in


    thest row, so it was very crowded, especially with the six men in the first two rows.


    Jiang Yao looked out the window at the scenery. She could see the license te of a car in the


    rearview mirror. Then she sent a text message to Lu Xingzhi.


    Fortunately, she frequently texted Lu Xingzhi while she was at school. So, even if she did not look


    down at her phone, she could type out the words she wanted to type and send the text message to Lu


    Xingzhi''s phone.


    Moe returned Jiang Yao''s phone to her pocket after he noticed that she had sent the text message.


    Then he went into Jiang Yao''s hat because he was afraid that the men would search her body and take


    her phone away when they arrived at their destination. If he were still hiding in her pocket, then they


    would discover him too.


    Besides, the two families were still waiting for Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao toe back even though


    they were about to leave the station. Jiang Lei muttered to himself, "Lu Xiaoxiao must have seen


    something interesting and dragged Yaoyao along to join in the fun. Otherwise, Yaoyao wouldn''t be


    someone who doesn''t understand the concept of time."


    Since Lu Xiaoxiao''s father was also there, Jiang Lei mumbled to Jiang Jie and Wang Xian. Then, he


    said to the older members, "I''ll go look for the two of them." Then, he ran out.


    It would have been better if he did not ask around, but Jiang Lei was scared out of his wits once he did.


    He was so scared that he ran back to the waiting hall and shouted, "Dad! Mom! Something terrible has


    happened! The people said they saw a few men dragging Yaoyao and Lu Xiaoxiao into a van and left!


    They''ve been gone for a few minutes already!"


    "What?" Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Jiang almost fainted when they heard that. "What do you mean dragging


    them into a van and leaving?"

 Chapter 1132: What Was It For?

    Chapter 1132: What Was It For?


    "Does that mean someone kidnapped Yaoyao and Lu Xiaoxiao?" Mr. Lu quickly held his wife and


    asked to confirm.


    "Yes! That''s what the people outside said. They saw it with their own eyes. They''ve been gone for a


    few minutes! Someone has already called the police." Jiang Lei was anxious. "How can they be


    kidnapped in broad daylight? Why is the north so chaotic?"


    The two families were in a panic, and Lu Xingzhi was so anxious that he could not sit still after


    receiving the text.


    He immediately asked for leave to go to Jin City, but because he had taken a leave of absence the


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    previous year and was on duty then, he had to ask for leave at thest minute. The military leaders


    always had to ask about it. When they heard that his wife and cousin had been kidnapped at the Jin


    City bus station, the military immediately paid attention to it. They sent people with Lu Xingzhi to


    contact the police station in Jin City.


    Jiang Yao''s text message woulde every few minutes; they told him which intersection the car had


    passed and which direction to go. Lu Xingzhi was afraid that Jiang Yao would be discovered, so he did


    not dare reply to her text messages. However, when he arrived at the police station in Jin City, Jiang


    Yao had not sent him a message for more than half an hour.


    When Lu Xingzhi arrived at the police station, the Lu and Jiang families were already there. They were


    frantic. Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Jiang were sitting on the chairs and wiping their tears. The men were frowning


    in worry.


    When he saw Lu Xingzhi, Mr. Lu asked, "Is that kidnapping for you or money?"


    If it were for money, then everything would be fine. However, if it were for Lu Xingzhi, then it would be


    difficult.


    Mr. Lu knew that as a soldier, Lu Xingzhi''s identity had many unstable factors. The more meritorious


    deeds Lu Xingzhi did, the more enemies he would make.


    "I don''t know yet, but Yaoyao texted me a few minutes ago." Lu Xingzhiid the map on the table.


    "ording to Yaoyao''s texts, the locations she mentioned were at the city center. The car circled the


    city center several times and went to different roads. Apparently, those people were very vignt to see


    if anyone was following them. After circling for more than half an hour, they finally left Bright Peace


    Road, passed the Bright Peace Bridge, and headed north on Autumn Stone Road. Yaoyao had not


    sent a text in half an hour, so her phone must have been taken away. Therefore, ording to the time


    of thest text, the kidnapper''sst stop was probably at Autumn Stone Road, the Autumn Dew Vi


    area in the north of the city!"


    Lu Xingzhi tapped on the map with his finger. "Walk from Autumn Stone Avenue to the north of the city.


    Other than Autumn Dew Vi, a few factory districts and a few viges are within half an hour away.


    However, ording to the information we got, the van is 90% new. The people who got out of the van


    also look like well-trained people. Therefore, we can eliminate the viges. We need to ce most of


    our manpower and police force in Autumn Dew Vi and a few factories."


    Lu Xingzhi had set off from the army and had been searching for that information along the way.


    Fortunately, that information was not difficult to find, and Jiang Yao had already sent him the license


    te number. When he reached the vicinity of Autumn Stone Avenue, he only needed to ask the


    people nearby to confirm whether the car had gone to the factory or Autumn Stone Vi.


    Lu Xingzhi was extremely vexed. If he had known that would happen, he would have asked for leave


    and personally apanied Jiang Yao and the others to Jindo City even if he had to strike his


    superiors'' table.

 Chapter 1133: You’re Already Awake

    Chapter 1133: You¡¯re Already Awake


    Perhaps he should have asked his fourth and fifth brothers, and Ah Lu and Big Ke to bring them from


    Jin City to Jindo City.


    He rxed his guard for a moment, and he did not expect someone would do that.


    Lu Xingzhi''s stare was unnervingly cold. If they dared to kidnap his wife and cousin, they had to be


    prepared for his lightning-fast retaliation.


    He had arranged for his family to be sent back to the army to await news. It was dangerous outside,


    and only the army was safe for them.


    Lu Xingzhi was not sure if the people who kidnapped Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao were after him or


    Jiang Yao, the Divine Doctor''s student.


    Jiang Yao was a little uneasy lying in the car for nearly an hour as she pretended to be unconscious.


    Fortunately, she and Lu Xiaoxiao were carried out of the car after the vehicle came to aplete stop.


    Jiang Yao did not know much about Jin City, but she was aware of the city''s development on the north


    side.


    The city''s north side used to be an impoverished rural area. It gradually developed as a result of the


    opening of a few factories. In thest two or three years, a super-rich person had developed a piece of


    that there was even a manor. Then, some factories were ordered to be reorganized and relocated.


    Jiang Yao peered through the cloth to look at the surrounding scenery. Every de of grass and tree in


    that area had been meticulously trimmed to a specific shape by professionals. As a result, it could not


    be a factory, so it had to be that legendary luxurious manor.


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao were separated as they got to the building. Jiang Yao was carried upstairs


    while Lu Xiaoxiao was taken to an unknown location. As the man carried her up the stairs, Jiang Yao


    shook Moe from her hat and asked him to protect Lu Xiaoxiao.


    When they put Jiang Yao in a room, they also took her phone. Fortunately, Jiang Yao had deleted all of


    the messages on her phone, so she was not concerned if they would examine her messages.


    After they removed Jiang Yao''s phone, the man opened the door and carried her inside. Jiang Yao


    detected a strong scent of books and ink as soon as she stepped into the room. When she could see


    the furnishings in the room, she realized it was a study.


    "Master Cheng, I''ve returned with her." The man did not throw her onto the ground. Instead, he ced


    her gently on the sofa.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Then he said, "I am sure you''re awake when you get out of the car. Stop faking it."


    The man nudged Jiang Yao''s shoulder as he spoke. "An unconscious person has a different breathing


    rate than when they are awake."


    Jiang Yao had no idea she would be exposed or that the person would even notice her breathing rate.


    Even a minor detail like that was enough to reveal that she had pretended to be asleep.


    As a result, she was relieved that the person thought she only woke up when she got out of the car and


    not that she had not been rendered unconscious at all.


    It made sense when she thought about it. No one could have been as vignt as she had been after


    they were exposed to ether.


    Jiang Yao decided to stop pretending. She stood up and untied the rope she was using behind her


    back. She shook her aching hands and slowly removed the cloth from her eyes. "I don''t know how I''ve


    offended you to make you go through so much trouble to bring me here," she said coldly as she raised


    her eyes and looked at the man who sat in front of the desk.

 Chapter 1134: Master Cheng

    Chapter 1134: Master Cheng


    Jiang Yao guessed Cheng''s identity as soon as she saw him; he must be Cheng Jinyan''s father. He


    was around 56 or 57 years old and had a strong body. He looked very dignified.


    He exuded amanding presence. He just sat there staring at people without saying anything,


    radiating a strong sense of oppression.


    "Young Lady, you have quite the guts." Master Cheng looked at the youngdy in front of him, who was


    only 20 years old. She could still stand up calmly after his subordinates exposed her. Without any fear,


    she untied the cloth over her eyes and the rope on her hand. He noticed that the cut on the rope was


    clean and neat. It must have been cut by a sharp weapon. Why did that girl have a sharp weapon with


    her?


    Master Cheng looked at his subordinate, whose expression froze when he noticed the rope Jiang Yao


    threw to the ground. He quickly stopped Jiang Yao and said, "Master Cheng, we did not find any sharp


    weapon on her that could have cut the rope."


    "Of course, you couldn''t find it." Jiang Yao smiled. "Because I threw it away. Why would I keep it as a


    weapon for you to kill me? I can''t beat you. I kept that weapon to kill myself."


    Even though that excuse was not convincing, Jiang Yao said it very seriously.


    "Interesting."


    Master Cheng stood up from behind the table and carefully looked at the little girl in front of him. After a


    few seconds, he sighed. "It''s really simr."


    "In terms of boldness, I''m inferior to Master Cheng."


    "Cheng Jinyan asked someone to investigate me, and he is Huang Cheng''s friend. He should have


    been able to guess my husband''s identity. Or perhaps Cheng Jinyan did know my identity but decided


    not to tell you, his father? If that''s the case, it''ll be very interesting. Master Cheng, believe it or not, in


    less than half an hour, my husband and his men will be able to find this ce. This is my husband''s


    territory. Kidnapping me in my husband''s territory, Master Cheng, how dare you!"


    "You don''t need to probe anymore. Yes, Cheng Jinyan is my son. You''ve guessed correctly." How could


    Master Cheng not know that when she tried to threaten him with her husband''s identity? In fact, it


    confirmed the rtionship between him and Cheng Jinyan.


    "Little Girl, if I were afraid of your husband, I wouldn''t have done it."


    Cheng sneered at her. "Although my ability is no longer as good as decades ago, at least I still have


    some say."


    Cheng Jinyan knew Jiang Yao, so Master Cheng did not intend to deny that they were father and son.


    He could not deny it either because his eldest son looked very simr to him.


    Jiang Yao looked at Master Cheng''s expression, unable to determine whether his calmness was real or


    fake.


    From Master Cheng''s tone, it seemed like he also knew about Lu Xingzhi. Therefore, Jiang Yao did not


    know whether Master Cheng brought her there because of Lu Xingzhi or because she was the Divine


    Doctor''s student.


    Cheng Jinyan had been to the hospital, so when Jiang Yao first saw Master Cheng, she thought that


    someone in the Cheng family was seriously ill and wanted to find the Divine Doctor. However, they


    could not find any information about the Divine Doctor, so they tried to move on to her.


    "Little Girl, let''s make a deal." Master Cheng walked toward Jiang Yao and said, "I know the Divine


    Doctor''s student. Help me ask your teacher to cure my wife. I will agree to three conditions. I''m not


    boasting. There are not many people in the undergroundmunity who won''t do me a favor, including


    those from abroad."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1135: She Would Definitely Wake Up

    Chapter 1135: She Would Definitely Wake Up


    It seemed that he had a favor to ask of her.


    When she heard that, Jiang Yao was no longer worried.


    It was good that he had a favor to ask of her; she was afraid he did not have any intentions toward her.


    He was the kind of person who would capture her just because she was Lu Xingzhi''s wife.


    Just as Jiang Yao thought about how to stall for time, the door suddenly opened. Cheng Jinyan walked


    in anxiously with a little boy behind him.


    "Father!" When Cheng Jinyan saw Jiang Yao in the study, he heaved a sigh of relief. "Why didn''t you


    tell me that you were going to get someone to do it?"


    Compared to Cheng Jinyan''s anxiety, the little boy seemed to be happier. He took a few steps toward


    Master Cheng. "Father, now that she''s here, will Mommy wake up now?"


    Jiang Yao was a little surprised when she heard the little boy address Master Cheng as his father. She


    did not expect that the little boy who could be Cheng Jinyan''s son was actually his younger brother.


    However, when she heard how the two brothers addressed Master Cheng, she could tell that Cheng


    Jinyan had a lot of respect for his father. He was not like the little boy who spoke to their father more


    intimately.


    "Yes." When Master Cheng finished speaking to the little boy, Jiang Yao saw a smile on his face for the


    first time. "Your mom will definitely wake up. She will also wake up very soon."


    "That''s good." The little boy was delighted, but he still maintained his cool. Then, he looked at Cheng


    Jinyan. He said, "Brother, Father said that Mommy would wake up soon. Aren''t you happy? This Auntie


    can cure her illness and get her to wake up."


    Cheng Jinyan frowned. "Father, Jiang Yao is different from other people." It was not that Cheng Jinyan


    did not have the same idea of kidnapping Jiang Yao, but Huang Cheng learned of his idea and scolded


    him.


    It made sense. How could the Divine Doctor not hold a grudge against the Cheng family? The Divine


    Doctor''s medical skills were superb. It was too easy for him to tamper with the treatment process.


    Huang Chengjing wanted him to find Jiang Yao and use the favor as an excuse. Huang Chengjing said


    that Jiang Yao was a soft-hearted person. As long as his mother''s story could move her, Jiang Yao


    would definitely help him.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Cheng Jinyan thought to look for Jiang Yao in two days. He did not expect to hear a servant at home


    say that his father had sent people to kidnap her.


    "She''s different from others. She''s the Divine Doctor''s student. I know." Master Cheng nodded and


    continued to ask, "Little Girl, how is it? Have you thought it through? I''m asking for your help. My wife


    has been in aa for several months because of an ident. I have no choice but to do this."


    "Many patients die every day. If anyone is not happy and kidnaps me to ckmail my teacher, she


    would not be able to handle it as there could be a thousand of them," Jiang Yao said. "To tell you the


    truth, my teacher is very protective of me. You''ve kidnapped and threatened me. Even if she cures your


    wife to protect me, there is no guarantee how long it willst."


    "Young Madam Lu." Cheng Jinyan had been afraid of that. Since Jiang Yao had brought it up, it meant


    that Huang Chengjing''s exnation was not wrong. He stood up and said, "Father, I will personally


    send Young Madam Lu home. I will apologize to Young Master Lu."

 Chapter 1136: Boastful Child

    Chapter 1136: Boastful Child


    "Brother, if she leaves, Mommy won''t be able to wake up. She can''t leave!" The little boy held Cheng


    Jinyan''s hand and said, "Brother, Mommy has to wake up. Father and I aren''t afraid of others. We have


    people and guns. If her husbandes, we''ll just fight him."


    "What a boastful thing to say for a child." Jiang Yao looked at the three or four-year-old boy in a new


    light.


    "I believe the Divine Doctor won''t do that. If she does, isn''t she afraid that you and your family will fall


    into our hands?" Jiang Yao''s threat was intolerable to Master Cheng, so he spoke again with a much


    harsher tone. "Little Girl, since you are standing here, you have no choice."


    "Auntie, we still have your family in our hands. If you don''t listen to us obediently, we will kill her!" The


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    little boy''s eyes were filled with killing intent. That child''s words and gaze were shocking.


    However, in the blink of an eye, that killing intent disappeared. He was once again that delicate and


    beautiful child. "Auntie, I heard that your medical skills are also excellent. Perhaps you don''t need your


    teacher to cure my mother. My father said that he would agree to three conditions as long as you are


    willing to help. When the timees, no matter what you want, as long as my father can do it, he will


    definitely do it."


    Then, the little boy looked up at Master Cheng. He said, "Father, let her go. She is the Divine Doctor''s


    student. I heard from the doctors in Jin City that she is also very good at medicine. She can perform


    surgery on a baby boy alone for several hours. Maybe Mommy is not so serious that she needs the


    Divine Doctor to do it? Father, don''t you think so?"


    The little boy hoped that his mother was not so seriously ill that she needed the Divine Doctor to cure


    her. He just hoped that his mother would only sleep for a while longer. A good doctor would wake her


    up.


    Master Cheng doted on his second son and ordered his men to escort Jiang Yao to the room upstairs.


    When Jiang Yao saw the men, she scolded them coldly. "I can walk on my own. Just lead the way!"


    Lu Xiaoxiao was in their hands, so she could not run away alone. Even if she saw the patient, she


    would not help. She just needed to stall for time and wait for Lu Xingzhi toe with his men.


    When the men realized that Jiang Yao seemed very angry, they stopped and looked at Master Cheng.


    The older man nced at Jiang Yao, nodded at his men, and they left again.


    The little boy followed behind Jiang Yao quietly. He threatened her in a childish voice. "This ce is full


    of my father''s men, so don''t even think about running away. Even if you can run away, don''t forget that


    we have another person in our hands. If you run away, we will kill you."


    "You are too young to say the word kill like a devil." Jiang Yao rolled her eyes as she rebuked the little


    boy.


    "If your mother were lying on the bed and couldn''t answer you, you would do the same as I did."


    The little boy ignored Jiang Yao. He followed behind Jiang Yao and stared at her. He was probably


    afraid that she would run away.


    Jiang Yao was pushed into a room on the fourth floor. The moment she entered, she could smell


    disinfectant. The room had been converted into a professional ward. There were two private nurses


    there.

 Chapter 1137: Not Far From Death

    Chapter 1137: Not Far From Death


    "How is Madam''s health today?" Master Cheng asked after they entered through the door. Then he


    walked toward the bed and called out in a low voice. "Xinyou, wake up, please. Xiao Nian is still waiting


    for you to wake up and teach him how to y the piano."


    "Young Madam Lu, I''m very sorry." Cheng Jinyan waited for Xiao Nian to enter the room before he took


    a step back and stood beside Jiang Yao to apologize to her. "I didn''t know that would happen today. If I


    had known, I would have stopped them. Even though I wanted to ask for your help, I wouldn''t use such


    a method."


    "What''s the point of apologizing to the police? You care about your family. Don''t I have a family? You


    brought me here like this. Have you ever thought about how scared my family would be?" Jiang Yao


    snorted and ignored him; she did not walk until she was pushed into the room.


    When she entered the room, she sized up the room that had been converted into a ward. She thought


    that Master Cheng must have put in a lot of effort for his wife.


    Then, she casually threw a nce at the motionless person on the bed, but the scene shocked her.


    She subconsciously reached out to touch her face and then looked at the person on the bed.


    It turned out that there were people in the world who could look so simr without any familial


    rtionship at all.


    It was no wonder Cheng Jinyan''s brother looked so simr to her; the little devil''s mother, Xinyou,


    looked almost the same as her. Even though the woman on the bed was more than 40 years old, her


    facial features and the outline of her face were the same as hers.


    It was so simr that even Jiang Yao was speechless.


    It was very natural for Xiao Nian to look a little like her. The other part of the resemnce must have


    been from Master Cheng. One could also say that Xiao Nian resembled Cheng Jinyan.


    However, when she considered Cheng Jinyan''s age, Jiang Yao had some doubts about the Cheng


    family. The woman on the bed would not have given birth to a son who was Cheng Jinyan''s age.


    Furthermore, he looked nothing like her; he would not have been her biological son.


    However, Cheng Jinyan did not fake his worry and nervousness about that woman. He also did not


    fake his affection for his younger brother.


    Cheng Jinyan and Xiao Nian must be half-brothers. However, the family seemed to be getting along


    very well. The woman was in a vegetative state, and the other three people in the family were worried


    about her.


    Since Master Cheng had kidnapped her and brought her there, she had no room to be lenient with the


    Cheng family. Jiang Yao did not n to treat the woman, but out of curiosity, Jiang Yao still scanned the


    woman''s physical condition.


    The results of the scan were out, and it was a little unexpected. The woman was in aa because of


    a serious gunshot wound. The doctor was helpless, so she ended up in a vegetative state. The bullet


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    was still in the woman''s brain; it was in a dangerous position. No doctor would dare to remove that


    bullet for the woman.


    The surgery had a 99% mortality rate. If the surgery failed, the woman would die.


    The position of the bullet in the woman''s brain was very tricky. It was not easy to get it, but it would not


    kill the woman immediately. It would only make the woman remain in aa.

 Chapter 1138: Prepare For The Funeral

    Chapter 1138: Prepare For The Funeral


    Master Cheng was not short of money, so many doctors took care of the woman so she would not die


    immediately.


    However, Jiang Yao looked at the situation and guessed that if she did nothing for the woman, then the


    woman would die soon.


    The two nurses were obviously afraid of Master Cheng, so they did not dare to tell him the truth. They


    only told him that the woman was still the same.


    Jiang Yao did not say a word. Suddenly, she felt someone pull her sleeve. She lowered her head, and


    a stack of paper hit her face and fell into her arms.


    "D*mn Kid!"


    Jiang Yao rubbed her nose and red at the little boy in front of her.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "This is my mother''stest physical examination report. Can you take a look?" The little boy sniffed.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to throw it so hard."


    The aggrieved expression on the little devil''s face instantly turned into a pitiful one.


    Jiang Yao took those papers and pretended to look through them. Then, she returned them to Cheng


    Jinyan and said, "That''s it. Just prepare for the funeral."


    The corners of Jiang Yao''s lips curled upward. "I''m leaving." She saw Lu Xingzhi''s car was almost at


    the vi entrance.


    Her husband had finally arrived. It was not bad; he was swift.


    Jiang Yao''s instructions to prepare for the funeral were not random. It was a risky surgery. Even if she


    were to perform it, she would also have to take a lot of risks.


    A single mishap would cause the patient to die on the operating table. If the woman were to die, it


    would trigger the system''s perverted destruction program. She would be a lunatic without any


    thoughts.


    She would never do such a thankless task.


    Even if that person looked like her, that was not why she should take such a huge risk to perform the


    surgery.


    There might be many people in the world who looked like her. There was still a Sun Xiaoshan, right?


    When she saw Master Cheng''s angry expression, Jiang Yao was not afraid at all. "Master Cheng, don''t


    me me for my words. Even if my teacher were standing here, she would tell you the same thing.


    Master Cheng, you know very well how serious your wife''s condition is. I believe that you have also


    found many doctors to see her. Did they also tell you that the surgery is very risky? There''s a 97%


    chance that your wife will die on the operating table. The remaining three percent, or two percent, is


    that after the bullet is removed from her brain, she will still be in a vegetative state. If she''s lucky, she


    will sleep for ten years. If she''s unlucky, she will sleep for two to three years before she dies. There''s


    less than one percent chance that she will wake up after the surgery."


    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. "However, due to your temper, they might not be as straightforward as I


    am right now. They only told you that there was no need for the surgery, but they didn''t tell you that you


    should prepare for her funeral. However, I am a straightforward person. If there is no hope, I won''t give


    it to others. This is my teacher''s advice."


    Of course, that was what she casually said, but who would know?


    No one knew that she was the Divine Doctor, so no one would know if she had made that up.


    "What do you mean by preparing for the funeral?"


    The little boy asked, "Father, does this mean that Mommy will die? Is she going to be buried in a


    coffin?"


    Master Cheng''s men rushed forward and whispered into his ear. "Master Cheng, Young Master Lu has


    led the police and troops into the manor."


    Jiang Yao pursed her lips. She really wanted to say that she could hear him no matter how quiet he


    tried to be, so he might as well say it out loud.

 Chapter 1139: It’s A Great Honor

    Chapter 1139: It¡¯s A Great Honor


    Master Cheng nced at Jiang Yao. He was a little surprised that Lu Xingzhi would find out about that


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    so quickly.


    "Transfer her."


    Master Cheng pointed at Jiang Yao. "Tell Lu Xingzhi we will return his wife when the Divine Doctor gets


    here. Get the other woman who was kidnapped with her to distract Lu Xingzhi''s men. Jiang Yao is


    enough for us."


    Jiang Yao stood there and sneered. She had already seen Lu Xingzhi''s men snuck into the vi and


    reached Lu Xiaoxiao. At that time, Lu Xiaoxiao had already been rescued by Lu Xingzhi''s men. The


    person guarding Lu Xiaoxiao had been knocked unconscious, so the news had not reached them yet.


    Cheng Jinyan saw that Jiang Yao stood there without the slightest hint of fear that they were taking her


    away. For some reason, he felt uneasy.


    After less than ten seconds, he immediately understood the reason. Suddenly, there was a loud noise


    outside the window. Amidst the noise, the house shook.


    Everyone looked out of the window and was stunned. Lu Xingzhi''s men had used a small cannonball to


    st the vi gate open and drove all the way into the vi. Then, green military figures jumped out of


    the military car with a weapon each.


    It was obviously toote to retreat then. Master Cheng would never leave without his wife, so he could


    only stand there and wait for Lu Xingzhi to arrive with his men.


    Lu Xingzhi was very swift. Before the smoke outside the window dispersed, he had already appeared


    at the window. He saw Cheng Jinyan in front of the window, and so he made his way there. When he


    saw Jiang Yao safe and sound, he jumped into the room.


    "Master Cheng, I did not expect to see a legendary figure here. I''m deeply honored." After Lu Xingzhi


    entered the room, he quickly walked in front of Jiang Yao and nced at the Cheng family''s


    subordinates, who promptly surrounded Master Cheng and his sons to protect them. He curled the


    corners of his lips in disdain and handed the gun in his hand to Jiang Yao. "Take it. Whoeveres


    close to you, shoot them!"


    Lu Xingzhi had heard of Master Cheng''s deeds, indeed. Master Cheng''s name was well-known about


    30 years ago. The Cheng family had once been glorious, and then they were in dire straits. Master


    Cheng''s generation had to start from scratch. At first, they were hired as thugs and bodyguards. Then,


    they slowly climbed up the ranks to establish their own gang.


    Master Cheng was a famous figure in the underground world. However, his legend ended when he was


    captured and imprisoned. It had ceased for many years.


    Lu Xingzhi heard that Master Cheng had been released from prison a long time ago. It seemed that he


    had left the country. He did not expect Master Cheng to have returned home. Furthermore, that manor


    was Master Cheng''s property. He did not expect Cheng Jinyan to be Master Cheng''s eldest son.


    "Lu Xingzhi, does Old Master Liang know that you have barged into my manor in such a grand


    manner?"


    Master Cheng looked out of the window at the mess. He was furious. It was his wife''s favorite manor.


    Every de of grass and tree in that manor had been her efforts.


    His wife had given birth to his second son in that manor.


    "I''m cooperating with Jin City''s police to carry out anti-crime activities. Master Cheng, you''ve kidnapped


    military families. You don''t think we should check your manor?" He did not mention Old Master Liang,


    who Master Cheng had said, and pretended not to hear it. He was in charge of that operation for a very


    legitimate reason.


    Master Cheng was the first to kidnap military families, so he went on a mission to fight anti-crime and


    rescue them.


    The man had dared to kidnap his wife. He would not be called Lu Xingzhi if he did not remove Master


    Cheng''s forces in Jin City until not even an ant was left.

 Chapter 1140: What Is Your Relationship With The Sun Family

    Chapter 1140: What Is Your Rtionship With The Sun Family


    "Are Dad and Mom okay?" Jiang Yao stood beside Lu Xingzhi and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry. They''re back at the army to wait for me to bring you back," Lu Xingzhi replied. Then, he


    turned to look at Jiang Yao. "Are you hurt?"


    Jiang Yao shook her head and pointed at the person on the bed. "They kidnapped me for the Divine


    Doctor."


    Lu Xingzhi casually nced at the woman on the bed and then looked at Jiang Yao. "What?"


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Why does she look so much like you?"


    Jiang Yao shook her head. "I was also shocked at first."


    As the two of them talked, Zhou Junmin came up with heavy weaponry and men and quickly


    surrounded the entire room.


    "Lu Xingzhi, are you prepared to fight head-on with the Cheng Family?"


    Master Cheng did not show any fear even though they had been defeated. He was angry that so many


    people had disturbed his wife''s rest. He growled, "All of you, get out!"


    Master Cheng did not give the order because he was not prepared to fight with Lu Xingzhi. However,


    he did not expect Lu Xingzhi toe so quickly and even st their new high-tech gate open with


    heavy weapons.


    "If anyone dares to wake my mother, I will send you to hell!"


    The boy raised a pistol, and surprisingly, he did not find it difficult at all. The muzzle of his gun was


    pointed at Zhou Junmin, who came in from behind. "My father said, get out!"


    Zhou Junmin was also shocked. Anyone who saw a child, the least threatening person in the room,


    suddenly raised a gun so skillfully at them would be terrified.


    That child was only four years old.


    Lu Xingzhi finally withdrew his gaze from the woman. He ignored the situation on Zhou Junmin''s side


    and turned to Jiang Yao. "Who is that on the bed?"


    "His wife," Jiang Yao replied. "That little boy is their son."


    Zhou Junmin listened to the young couple as they discussed other topics. He wanted to cry in his heart.


    Did they have to talk like there was no one else around? A four-year-old child was still pointing a gun at


    him. Could he still carry out the mission sessfully?


    They had agreed to bring him there to make a name for himself, clean up the underground world, and


    give the people a peaceful life. They had clearly brought a single, unmarried young man to watch his


    sergeant and the sergeant''s wife show off their love for each other.


    Which couple could secretly chat in that situation?


    "What''s your rtionship with the Sun family in Province A?" Lu Xingzhi suddenly asked.


    "What?"


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi curiously; she did not understand why he would ask that.


    "I''ve never been to Province A. I don''t know the Sun family that you''re talking about," Master Cheng


    replied coldly. "Lu Xingzhi, let me ask you again. Does Old Master Liang know you''re doing this?"


    As one would say, it was betterte than never. The second time Master Cheng mentioned Old Master


    Liang, Lu Xingzhi''s cell phone suddenly rang. It was Old Master Liang.


    When Lu Xingzhi picked up the phone, Old Master Liang, who was on the helicopter, heaved a sigh of


    relief. "Xingzhi, I just found out about Jin City. I''ll be arriving in twenty minutes. Calm down for now.


    Wait for me for a few more minutes, and I''ll tell you in person."


    Lu Xingzhi looked at the woman on the bed and then at Jiang Yao. Then he looked at Master Cheng;


    he wondered about the rtionship between Master Cheng and Old Master Liang. Thetter was in Jin


    City personally to see Master Cheng.

 Chapter 1141: It’s Fine If He Doesn’t Know

    Chapter 1141: It¡¯s Fine If He Doesn¡¯t Know


    Lu Xingzhi respected Old Master Liang, and the older man had made that call for the sake of Master


    Cheng. Lu Xingzhi did not ask for the reason over the phone; he agreed to his request. "Okay, then I''ll


    wait for Old Master Liang at Master Cheng''s manor."


    Old Master Liang heaved a heavy sigh of relief on the helicopter. Then, he asked the pilot to speed up


    and rush toward the manor.


    After Lu Xingzhi hung up the phone, he looked at Master Cheng. Then, he held Jiang Yao''s hand and


    said, "Put the gun away. We''ll wait for Old Master Liang in the lobby."


    Lu Xingzhi decided to honor Old Master Liang''s wishes, so he did not disturb the person on the bed.


    After he finished speaking, he held Jiang Yao''s hand and turned to go downstairs. Zhou Junmin did not


    need Lu Xingzhi to say anything and followed behind him too.


    After Lu Xingzhi''s men had left, Cheng Jinyan revealed a nervous expression. However, that


    nervousness was only because he was worried about the person on the bed. He was relieved that the


    person on the bed was not affected and was still sleeping peacefully.


    "Father, Xiao Nian, let''s go downstairs too. Don''t disturb Mother." Cheng Jinyan waved at Xiao Nian.


    When Xiao Nian walked toward him reluctantly, he touched his brother''s head. He did not know how to


    Master Cheng stared at his wife on the bed and instructed the nurses to take care of her. Then, he


    turned around and left the ward.


    "Father, since you have a rtionship with Old Master Liang, why didn''t you ask for his help in the first


    ce? Lu Xingzhi and his wife are as close to the Liang family as family members. If you knew Old


    Master Liang, you could have asked him for help, but you''ve chosen to use the wrong method."


    Cheng Jinyan felt the onset of a headache. "Young Master Lu is a protective person, and Director Jiang


    is also a person with a bad temper. Even if Old Master Liang came and asked for Director Jiang''s help,


    she might not necessarily help us."


    Cheng Jinyan understood Jiang Yao''s temper through Huang Cheng''s exnation. Jiang Yao seemed


    like a person who was easy to talk to, but she had her own way of dealing with people and matters.


    She treated the people she liked and her own people very well. It was good that she would not ask for


    anything in return, but she could also be cold-blooded and merciless to those who angered her.


    "Do you think I have a rtionship with Old Master Liang? So deep that I can ask for favors?" Master


    Cheng chuckled. "If it hade to that, I would have looked for Old Master Liang a long time ago."


    "Then why is Old Master Liang here now?" Cheng Jinyan was puzzled.


    "You don''t know about the matters of the previous generation," Master Cheng said. He did not exin,


    but he made Cheng Jinyan understand that he had a trump card, which was why he could kidnap Jiang


    Yao without fear.


    However, he did not expect Lu Xingzhi''s wife to be so bold, nor did he expect Lu Xingzhi toe so


    quickly. Things had gone out of his expectations.


    Lu Xingzhi sat on the sofa in the living room with Jiang Yao, just like he was at home. Lu Xiaoxiao had


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    already been taken to the Tianjin Hospital. After the examination, she would be sent back to the army


    to be with her family.


    Jiang Yao sat beside Lu Xingzhi and waited quietly. Even though she had many doubts in her heart and


    felt that it was strange that Lu Xingzhi had suddenly be so easy to talk to that day, she did not ask


    him regardless of the situation.


    Master Cheng and the other two only went downstairs after a few minutes. After they looked at the


    people in the living room, Master Cheng walked to the main seat and sat down. He asked a servant to


    serve them tea.

 Chapter 1142: Long Time No See

    Chapter 1142: Long Time No See


    "Master Cheng, even if Old Master Liang is here, the issue with the kidnapping of my wife is still not


    settled." Lu Xingzhi changed his sitting posture and leaned against the sofa; he was unruly. He looked


    at Master Cheng coldly.


    Xiao Nian sat there and looked at the adults. After he sized them up, he finally looked at Jiang Yao and


    asked, "Will my mother never wake up again?"


    The child''s voice was booming, but there was a hint of tears in it. "You''re so good at medicine, and you


    have a teacher who''s even better at medicine. Can''t you wake my mother?"


    Jiang Yao looked at Xiao Nian and did not say anything. She lowered her head and drank her tea as if


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    she had not heard anything.


    It was not that the woman could not be saved, but there was a risk. It was not worth the risk.


    "I''m afraid that no one in the world can wake your mother."


    Let them treat it as if that woman could not be saved. After Jiang Yao said that, she put the teacup


    back onto the table with an indifferent expression and said, "Even if my teacheres, she''ll have the


    same diagnosis."


    "Young Madam Lu, you shouldn''t be too full of yourself. Even though you are the Divine Doctor''s


    student, you are still young and can''t bepared to your teacher. If you think that there is no cure, it


    doesn''t mean that your teacher will have the same thought." Master Cheng turned the teacup in his


    hand. He did not trust Lu Xingzhi''s young wife. Therefore, he wanted to find her teacher, the person


    rumored to be a miracle in the medical world.


    Lu Xingzhi snorted and turned to Jiang Yao. "Master Cheng is blind. Wife, why are you talking to him?


    If he wants to find the Divine Doctor, then let him find her."


    Master Cheng''s words sounded ridiculous to Lu Xingzhi. The person he was looking for was right in


    front of him.


    Lu Xingzhi''s words were not polite at all; even Cheng Jinyan was a little angry.


    Old Master Liang arrived at the vi on time, about 20 minutester. The helicopter could see the mess


    in the vi from high up in the air. It was apparent that it had been bombed in a small area. Lu Xingzhi


    had brought people there under the name of fighting the men from the underground world. Therefore,


    the higher-ups had approved the weapons for him.


    "Master Cheng, Old Master Liang and Old Madam Liang have arrived." A subordinate of the Cheng


    family walked into the room.


    The man had just finished speaking when Old Master Liang and Old Madam Liang walked into the


    living room. If not for that subordinate, Lu Xingzhi would not know that Old Madam Liang was also


    there.


    "Xingzhi, Jiang Yao."


    After Old Madam Liang entered the room, she greeted Lu Xingzhi and his wife before she looked at


    Master Cheng.


    "Long time no see."


    Master Cheng stood up and made a weing gesture when he saw the two of them.


    "It''s been a long time. Thest time I saw you were decades ago. I did not expect that we would meet


    like this after decades of separation." Old Master Liang held Old Madam Liang''s hand and walked


    toward Master Cheng with a deep frown. "Years of imprisonment haven''t smoothened your character at


    all."


    Master Cheng chuckled. He looked at Old Master Liang holding the olddy''s hand and curled his lips


    into a self-deprecating smile. "Xinyou has suffered for so many years, and she''s like this because she


    had to save Jinyan. If it were you, do you think you would still have thatposure?"


    Master Cheng said, "When I married her, I swore that I would never let her suffer. I''m a man, and I have


    to keep my word."


    "Old Master Liang, do you know Master Cheng''s wife?"


    Lu Xingzhi put his hands in his pockets, got up, and looked at Jiang Yao, who was sitting on the sofa.

 Chapter 1143: Try Everything

    Chapter 1143: Try Everything


    "I heard he got married again, but I have never seen him before," Old Master Liang said, shaking his


    head.


    Thest time Old Master Liang saw Master Cheng was when he was young before Master Cheng went


    to prison. He heard that Master Cheng met a female prisoner. A few years ago, Master Cheng got out


    of prison; he married the female prisoner who had been waiting for him for many years.


    Then, Old Master Liang scolded Master Cheng. "You should never have used such a method to find


    someone. What you have is nothing more than the old friendship between the Liang family and your


    father."


    "The Liang family might have owed your father a favor, but we returned it many years ago." Old Master


    Liang looked at Lu Xingzhi and said, "I am not here to return another favor. I am only here because of


    your father. I don''t want Xingzhi to fight with you. Even though your family''s influence is pervasive at all


    levels, Lu Xingzhi might not be able to defeat your family if he wanted a fight. No matter how capable


    your family is, they are still nothing. Xingzhi is a soldier he would have a valid reason to deal with you.


    It is not because you do not have any enemies or that you have no one to support your family."


    Old Madam Liang waited for Old Master Liang to finish speaking before she said, "If you and Xingzhi


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    start fighting, the Liang family will stand on Xingzhi''s side; there is no hesitation about that. We know


    that you have been released from prison for many years, but we have never investigated you. Our


    attitude is apparent, and we will not interfere with your family''s affair. Therefore, please do not bully my


    family. We see Lu Xingzhi the same as Yue Ze and Yue Kai. They are our juniors and members of the


    Liang family."


    "Old Master Liang, Old Madam Liang, your family may be powerful, but my family is not inferior to


    yours, and we have a deep and stable foundation. Although some of them were imprisoned for


    decades because of my father, the others are at the peak of their power. Our family will do anything for


    my mother. Even if we have to exchange the entire family for my mother''s life, we will not hesitate to do


    that. Would your family do the same?"


    Cheng Jinyan was a little displeased with Old Master Liang''s threats and usations. The Liang family


    and Lu Xingzhi were capable people, but those who were barefoot would not be afraid of wearing


    shoes. Everyone in the Cheng family could risk their lives for his mother, but the Liang family would not


    do the same. The Liang family had more to worry about than the Cheng family.


    "My son is right. The Cheng family can exist for the sake of Xinyou, and we can be destroyed for her


    sake." Old Master Cheng spoke very calmly. He did not hesitate in the slightest; there was not a hint of


    reluctance at all.


    Old Master Liang and Old Madam Liang were shocked. The Cheng family had existed for a hundred


    years, and they had flourished then. The two of them were surprised that someone like Master Cheng,


    who had seen life and death, would value a woman so much. They also did not expect that Master


    Cheng''s eldest son would say such a thing.


    After all, Master Cheng''s eldest son was not the woman''s biological son.


    Old Master Liang understood Master Cheng''s position. He had meant what he said. Therefore, Old


    Master Liang looked at Lu Xingzhi and said, "Xingzhi, we are on the same side, so we won''t talk to you


    like outsiders. You have heard Master Cheng''s words, and I have brought the old man''s words. I hope


    that everything will be fine, and I will not let you suffer a loss."


    "My grandfather''s words." Lu Xingzhi respected Old Master Liang, so he did not want to make things


    difficult for him. More importantly, he did not n to fight Master Cheng to death before figuring out


    certain things.

 Chapter 1144: Life And Death Are Determined By Fate

    Chapter 1144: Life And Death Are Determined By Fate


    "Master Cheng''s purpose in finding Jiang Yao is to treat Madam Cheng''s illness. Maybe you can ask


    her to treat Madam Cheng. Regardless of whether she can be healed or not, just do your best." Then,


    Old Master Liang looked at Master Cheng and said, "Regardless of whether Jiang Yao can cure your


    wife or not, Master Cheng, you were in the wrong. Take your family out of Jin City and put the manor


    under Jiang Yao''s name as an apology. If she can heal your wife, then the favor you owe her is your


    business, and it is up to you how you would want to repay her. I won''t interfere."


    Old Master Liang''s method was rigorous and did not favor either side, no matter Lu Xingzhi or Master


    Cheng.


    "No! Even though Young Madam Lu is the Divine Doctor''s student, she is still too young. I am looking


    for the Divine Doctor," Master Cheng said. "Young Madam Lu just saw Xinyou, and she told us to


    prepare for her funeral."


    Old Master Liang nced at Jiang Yao, and she nodded at him. She understood him. Then, she said,


    "The words are unpleasant, but they are the truth."


    Old Master Liang nodded to show that he understood. Then, he turned to the servants in the living


    room and said, "All of you, get out."


    They did not move; they looked at Old Master Cheng. It was not until Old Master Cheng nodded that


    those people left. Old Master Liang looked at Cheng Jinyan and the little boy beside him. His gaze


    trembled. Then, he looked at the little boy again in confusion; he did not let the two of them leave.


    They were Master Cheng''s sons. It was okay for them to be there.


    After the servants left, Old Master Liang said, "If Jiang Yao said that it''s hopeless, there is no one in the


    world who can save her. She is the person that you are looking for; don''t underestimate her because


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    she is young. As the head of the Cheng family, I didn''t expect you to not understand that."


    Old Master Liang''s words shocked the Cheng family members. The three of them immediately looked


    at Jiang Yao, who sat quietly on the sofa. Their eyes were filled with astonishment.


    "Not many people know about this, so you and your family would not have found out either. I''m telling


    you now because I trust you that you can keep this secret." Then, he sighed. "Life and death are


    determined by fate. You must have seen many doctors, so you know the diagnosis. Since Jiang Yao


    has seen her, then it is up to you now. Leave Jin City. Otherwise, it''s not only about not curing your


    loved one, but you won''t be able to protect your family either."


    The youngest Cheng boy was the first to make a sound. He understood the situation the woman who


    looked like his mother was the Divine Doctor they had been looking for, and she had said that his


    mother would never wake up again. That meant his mother would never open her eyes again.


    The little boy bit his lips and sobbed softly. Then, he hugged Cheng Jinyan''s thigh and buried his face


    in his brother''s palm to suppress his sobs.


    "Brother, I''m going to lose my mother, right?" the little boy asked with a choked voice.


    Master Cheng seemed to have aged in an instant. He fell weakly onto the sofa and did not make a


    sound for a long time.


    After a long while, Master Cheng called out to Cheng Jinyan. "I''ll take your brother and your mother


    away tonight. Stay here to deal with the aftermath. Give this manor to Young Madam Lu from now


    onward."


    "Father " Cheng Jinyan was unwilling, but he did not know what else to say.


    Master Cheng shook his head and did not say anything. He held his youngest son''s hand and went


    upstairs, leaving a staggering figure for everyone to see.

 Chapter 1145: It’s Good That She Didn’t Remember It

    Chapter 1145: It¡¯s Good That She Didn¡¯t Remember It


    Then Old Master Liang approached Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao. "Even though neither side is biased,


    Jiang Yao is still wronged," he said.


    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao had plenty of money. It was nothing more than a manor. Those two might be


    uninterested.


    Lu Xingzhi extended his hand and patted Jiang Yao on the head.


    Jiang Yao had the impression that Lu Xingzhi was particrly easy to talk to that day. It did not seem


    like him. They were offered a manor as an apology, and he did not show any disdain toward that.


    Jiang Yao did not feel that Lu Xingzhi had taken a fancy to that manor. She just felt that Lu Xingzhi


    seemed to be suddenly apprehensive about something.


    Jiang Yao thought Lu Xingzhi was uninterested in that manor; he seemed concerned about something.


    Yes, he must have been apprehensive about something.


    Lu Xingzhi stormed into the manor with force. He even blew up the manor with a small bomb. At first, it


    appeared that he would tten the manor, butter, it looked like he had some reservations.


    Old Master Liang and Old Madam Liang met Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi''s family at the army barracks.


    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao flew back with them in their helicopter. Lu Xiaoxiao had just awoken when


    the two of them returned. She was on the sofa in the living room, staring at her teary-eyed family


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    members.


    "Xiaoxiao, you are awake?" After Jiang Yao entered the door, she checked on Lu Xiaoxiao to ensure


    she did not suffer from any side effects. "Were you scared?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao shook her head and smiled. "I don''t even know what happened. I remember going to the


    grocery store with you, but I''m already at home when I woke up. Did I pass out? Why did I pass out? Is


    it because I have a terminal illness? Will I die? Otherwise, why are they crying?"


    Lu Xiaoxiao''s question angered Mrs. Lu, but sheughed. She raised her hand and patted Lu


    Xiaoxiao''s head. "What nonsense are you spouting? It''s good that you don''t remember."


    Old Master Liang and Old Madam Liang went forward to greet the two families. When Mr. and Mrs. Lu


    heard that the two were Liang Yueze''s grandparents, they hurriedly greeted them. They thanked them


    for taking care of Lu Xingzhi.


    "We think of Xingzhi the same as our two grandsons. Furthermore, Xingzhi and Jiang Yao have done


    us a favor. We are family now. When you visit Jindo City, you can stay with us as guests."


    They exchanged pleasantries before Old Master Liang and Old Madam Liang left. Then, the whole


    family surrounded Jiang Yao and asked if she was injured.


    "Why on earth did those men kidnap Yaoyao?" Jiang Lei pulled Jiang Yao and looked her over several


    times. "Yaoyao, were you scared? Why don''t we go back to our hometown instead of going to Jindo


    City? You don''t know how scared I was when I heard that you were kidnapped."


    "It''s not a big deal." Jiang Yao shook her head. One could say that she was used to it already, so she


    was not scared.


    If Lu Xiaoxiao had not been kidnapped that day, she would not have been dragged into the car. It would


    have been very easy for her to escape by herself. After all, the ether did not have any effect on her, and


    Moe had been with her all along.


    However, Jiang Yao felt as if she was at the Cheng family to listen to a story. She sounded surprised


    when she turned to Jiang Lei and said, "I saw a woman who looked like me today. She and I are like


    two peas in a pod. That woman''s son also looked like me."

 Chapter 1146: Something’s Not Right With You

    Chapter 1146: Something¡¯s Not Right With You


    "Do they really look that simr?" Jiang Lei had no idea how alike they were by only Jiang Yao''s words.


    As a result, he thought Jiang Yao was exaggerating.


    "Ask Xingzhi if you do not believe me."


    Jiang Yao drew Lu Xingzhi, whose thoughts had wandered, aside. She wanted to say something, but


    when she saw his condition, she preferred to remain silent.


    "Really?" Mrs. Jiang asked abruptly.


    Jiang Yao nodded but did not borate on the simrities. Lu Xingzhi, who had snapped back to his


    senses, gazed at Mr. and Mrs. Jiang, then at Jiang Jie and Jiang Lei, taking in their expressions.


    The group''s nned trip to Jindo City had been postponed due to the unexpected kidnapping. Lu


    Xingzhi allowed his family to spend another night in the family guest house in Jindo City''s army


    barracks. He requested Zhou Weiqi and the others to pick them up the next morning.


    The terrified group returned to their rooms for a break after lunch. Jiang Yao waited for a long time


    before Lu Xingzhi emerged from the kitchen, where he had been washing dishes. She went into the


    kitchen in search of him. She noticed the smoke as soon as she walked in. Lu Xingzhi was wearing a


    flowered apron and smoking with his head bowed against the sink.


    No one could tell what he was thinking. He did not even react when she pushed the door open.


    The bowls and chopsticks were still in the sink when Jiang Yao entered. They were still filthy and


    soaked. It looked like Lu Xingzhi had begun smoking as soon as he went into the kitchen. He had done


    nothing yet.


    "Xingzhi, something''s not right with you today."


    Jiang Yao approached him. She snatched the half-smoked cigarette from his fingers and tossed it into


    the garbage can. "You want to have a baby, and you are still smoking? You want me to conceive a


    small pipe for you?"


    The cigarette fell from Lu Xingzhi''s fingertips into the garbage pail. When he heard Jiang Yao''s


    question, he turned around to wash the dishes. Still, he said nothing.


    Jiang Yao became increasingly convinced that there was something wrong with Lu Xingzhi. "Is it


    because of Master Cheng?" she asked, hugging him from behind.


    "Can you tell me what you are thinking?"


    Lu Xingzhi denied it. "It is not a bad thing to leave you with a mansion."


    "The fact that you have a strategy in mind is not a loss."


    Jiang Yao knew Lu Xingzhi all too well.


    "Silly wife."


    Lu Xingzhi bowed his head and kissed Jiang Yao before he pushed her out of the kitchen. "It smells


    horrible here; wait outside."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi did not continue to smoke. Instead, he washed the dishes and changed his clothing. Then,


    he strolled over to Jiang Yao, who sat in the living room reading, and said, "I''m leaving. Don''t forget to


    cook more rice tonight. I will cook when Ie home. Let Mom and Dad eat at home, just like lunch."


    Jiang Yao nodded and motioned for Lu Xingzhi to go to the door. She returned to the living room after


    Lu Xingzhi left.


    She paused for a few seconds before she dialed Du Chen''s number. She quickly hung up after a few


    rings.


    Jiang Yao had no idea why she felt the need to look for Du Chen. Even if she had some reservations,


    she did not seem to know what they were. However, she felt that something was amiss when she saw


    how Lu Xingzhi behaved that day.


    Lu Xingzhi exited the family building into the cold wind. He had been walking toward the vast sports


    field before he turned toward the family''s guest house abruptly.


    "Eldest Brother."


    Jiang Jie was alone in the room when Lu Xingzhi discovered him. In the adjacent room, Wang Xian


    appeared to be talking with Mrs. Jiang.


    Lu Xingzhi summoned Jiang Jie and followed him downstairs. The two of them walked around the


    hostel twice.


    "Why were Yaoyao and Xiaoxiao kidnapped today?"


    Lu Xingzhi had not gone there to find Jiang Jie; the man was already on his way to look for Lu Xingzhi.

 Chapter 1147: Keep It A Secret For As Long As You Can

    Chapter 1147: Keep It A Secret For As Long As You Can


    Jiang Jie had the impression that the couple was keeping something from their family. He would always


    be concerned about Jiang Yao''s stay in Jin City if he did not solve the mystery. He was scared that it


    would happen again.


    Lu Xhingzhi told him that it was because of Yaoyao''s teacher. "That person has a request for her


    teacher, so they kidnapped her to intimidate her teacher."


    When Jiang Jie learned that it had nothing to do with Lu Xingzhi, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Were


    you looking for me? Do you need something?" he asked again.


    "Yes."


    Lu Xingzhi bowed his head but did not speak right away. "Yaoyao is not your parent''s biological child,


    right?" he murmured after a half-minute pause.


    Lu Xingzhi''s sudden words stunned Jiang Jie.


    "You "


    Jiang Jie tried to deny it, but Lu Xingzhi was one step ahead of him. "Jiang Lei may not know about it,


    but you should, Eldest Brother."


    That was the only information Lu Xingzhi had gathered from the Jiang family members'' expressions.


    Mrs. Jiang''s question to Jiang Yao regarding the likeness was intended as a small test. Jiang Jie''s and


    Mr. Jiang''s expressions at the time were reasonably intriguing. Only Jiang Lei appeared to be the same


    as the others; he was curious about it.


    Even if the Jiang family members'' expressions onlysted a few seconds, Lu Xingzhi was good at


    observing another person''s behavior. So, he reasoned that the situation was quite close to the truth.


    Perhaps it was due to Lu Xingzhi''s grim expression; Jiang Jie remained silent for a few seconds before


    he nodded and admitted to that.


    "Neither Xiao Lei nor Yaoyao is aware of this."


    Jiang Jie breathed a sigh of relief. "I remembered the day my parents came home with Yaoyao. She


    was feverish, and my parents were concerned that she would not survive. They told me that they found


    and picked her up in the mountains when they heard her cries. They felt sorry for her, so they brought


    her home."


    Lu Xingzhi''s heart sank. Jiang Jie''s eyes glowed with concern. "Was this your question, or was it


    Yaoyao''s?"


    "She is not aware of anything."


    Lu Xingzhi shook his head to express his dissatisfaction with the situation. "But I am scared she will


    find out one day."


    Lu Xingzhi could not conceive what would happen if Jiang Yao found out the truth. Her family was so


    good to her that she would never have imagined that she was adopted. She believed that she was the


    happiest and luckiest person on the.


    "Keep it a secret for as long as you can," Jiang Jie said. "How did you guess? Because you saw


    someone who resembled Yaoyao today?"


    "No, not at all. It''s because of how you acted." Lu Xingzhi did not tell him about his ess to the Sun


    family''s information. He had some concerns and spections from the minute he viewed the Sun


    family''s information. "That is exactly what I meant. Keep it hidden. Perhaps she will not find out."


    It had already been 20 years, and Jiang Yao had not discovered anything. Maybe they would be able to


    keep it a secret forever.


    Even though he had to keep it hidden from Jiang Yao, there were still some things that Lu Xingzhi


    needed to investigate. He needed to know about the truth.


    "Yaoyao won''t know even if she sees someone who looks like her."


    Jiang Jie was relieved to learn that Lu Xingzhi had discovered it for himself. "No one in the vige


    would dare to speak nonsense. We think of her as part of our family."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do your parents know anything about her biological parents?" Lu Xingzhi asked.

 Chapter 1148: Just Burn It

    Chapter 1148: Just Burn It


    "I am not sure. My parents said that Yaoyao was left in the mountains. She would have died if they did


    not find her that day." Jiang Jie shook his head. "Some people are bad parents. They wanted their


    children to die in the mountains. If they had wanted them to live, they would have left them by the


    roadside so that some kind-hearted soul could take care of the child. They would not have abandoned


    them in the mountains where no one would find them."


    Lu Xingzhi did not say anything else. He felt terrible for his wife after he heard Jiang Jie''s words.


    Whether it was the Sun family or Madam Cheng, there had to be a reason why they looked so simr.


    Jiang Jie stood there and watched as Lu Xingzhi walked away. He stood in the distance for a while, in


    the cold wind. Then he sighed helplessly. He felt sad for his sister because he knew her biological


    parents had abandoned her in the mountains. That was why he had always taken care of her when she


    was a child.


    Jiang Jie could notprehend why someone would abandon his sister and even wished for her death


    in the mountains.


    "Eldest Brother..."


    Jiang Jie was ready to return when Jiang Lei appeared out of nowhere and said, "I heard what you said


    to Lu Xingzhi. Did Mom and Dad really adopt Yaoyao?"


    Jiang Jie''s eyebrows twitched when he saw Jiang Lei emerge out of nowhere. "Pretend you heard


    nothing; don''t let Yaoyao know about this. She is smarter than you, and if she finds out, then Mom,


    Dad, and even Lun Xhingzhi will punish you."


    Jiang Lei nodded. "Fine, I won''t say anything." Then, he asked again, "What about me? Did Mom and


    Dad get me from the mountains too?"


    Jiang Jie''s head hurt. "Yes, from the mountains." Jiang Jie turned around and went upstairs after that.


    Jiang Lei stood there as he touched his face and muttered in his heart. That sounded impossible; he


    looked too much like his brother.


    Jiang Yao was bored at home and took a nap. Huang Cheng had called her as she was ready to fold


    the paper cranes. Cheng Jinyan was the one who begged Huang Cheng to apologize on his behalf.


    It was not only because Cheng Jinyan kidnapped her. He had nned to burn the manor that his father


    had built for his mother, the same one given to Jiang Yao. She would inherit thend from him.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Jinyan said that every de of grass and tree in the mansion contained his father''s love for his


    mother. He had consented to give you the manor because he had kidnapped you and felt terrible about


    it. Perhaps it was also due to Old Master Liang''sments. Jinyan wanted to raze the manor. You


    have already issued a death warrant for Madam Cheng. Master Cheng and his son are out of luck."


    Huang Cheng exined seriously. "Madam Cheng is a wonderful woman, even though she is not


    Jinyan''s biological mother. Madam Cheng, by the way, has a striking resemnce to you."


    "Very well."


    Jiang Yao did not care. She had no reason to keep the manor anyway.


    "Jinyan''s mother was shot a few months ago when she tried to save him. Master Cheng met Madam


    Cheng in prison.


    They were incarcerated together for five years. Later, Master Cheng arranged for Madam Cheng to get


    out early. She traveled overseas to find Jinyan after she escaped. Then she cared for him as if she


    were his mother. She ignored Master Cheng''s advice to look for her own future. While she waited for


    Master Cheng to get out of prison, she raised Jinyan. She had to wait seven years for Master Cheng to


    get out. Madam Cheng is not Jinyan''s real mother, but he treasured her the most."

 Chapter 1149: How Exciting!

    Chapter 1149: How Exciting!


    "Director Jiang, I am telling you this to let you know that Madam Cheng''s life was not easy. Cheng


    Jinyan had chosen to set fire to the manor, but I hope you will not bear a grudge against him." Huang


    Cheng sighed. "Cheng Jinyan is younger than me. He may appear bright and attractive, but his


    childhood was filled with a darkness that we could never fathom before Madam Cheng''s arrival. I am


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    telling you all of this to let you know how important Madam Cheng is to him."


    "Director Huang, I can tell you are here as a lobbyist. Don''t worry; if he wants to burn it, then he can


    burn it." Then, she mocked him. "It is a shame, Director Huang, that you are not a cop. Your ability to


    adapt is exceptional."


    How could Huang Cheng fail to grasp the significance of Jiang Yao''s words? He smiled and said


    helplessly, "The Cheng family wields considerable power in YN and LY. It is usually a good idea to


    establish a good rtionship with them if you wish to enter the jewelry industry."


    Jiang Yao grunted as she wondered how the Cheng family could help her when even the government


    could not.


    Furthermore, she was a dedicated businesswoman when she handled her business, and she was a


    good doctor when she practiced medicine. She could not care less about the Cheng family''s power.


    In any case, she had Lu Xingzhi''s support.


    Jiang Yao was preupied with her own tasks after she ended her call with Huang Chengjing.


    After more than an hour''s lunch break, Lu Xiaoxiao returned to find Jiang Yao. She sat in front of Jiang


    Yao after entering the room; she looked left and right. She gazed at Jiang Yao up and down but said


    nothing.


    "Is there something on my face?"


    "Otherwise, why are you looking at me like that?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "Sister-inw, it was very exciting when you were kidnapped today," Lu Xiaoxiao eximed abruptly.


    "It''s a shame I was unconscious the entire time. You were awake while that happened, right? Can you


    tell me about your experience? I heard from the soldiers that Brother had sent a team to Jin City to


    work with the police to save us. He even used a cannon. Someone imed that he blew the gate and


    drove all the way into the manor''spound."


    Lu Xiaoxiao was ecstatic because she had heard simr words from others. That was why she went to


    Jiang Yao; she wanted to learn about the kidnapping.


    "Oh, I was also unconscious. so I have no idea." Jiang Yao lied with a smile; she did not even blink.


    Lu Xiaoxiao nced at Jiang Yao with skepticism, but she reasoned that Jiang Yao, like her, must have


    been unconscious, so she did not know either.


    Lu Xiaoxiao frowned and pouted because she did not get the story she wanted.


    When Lu Xingzhi returned home in the evening, he was apanied by Zhou Weiqi. Zhou Weiqi


    made a concerted effort to appear adorable when he saw the elders from the Lu and Jiang families.


    They were so fascinated that they treated him like another son.


    Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Jiang told Lu Xingzhi to apany Zhou Weiqi to the living room to talk. The two


    women took over the kitchen work because Zhou Weiqi said it was too crowded, and he wanted to


    drink some wine. Jiang Yao took the money and went downstairs to buy a few bottles of wine from the


    barrack''s snack bar. The little store had groceries and homemade wine, such as rice and fruit wine,


    which tasted pretty good. It was a massive hit with the troops.

 Chapter 1150: I Won’t Bully You Again

    Chapter 1150: I Won¡¯t Bully You Again


    "Yaoyao, I will apany you." Jiang Lei noticed Jiang Yao had left, so he shouted and followed her.


    Jiang Yao had already gone downstairs when Jiang Lei stopped her. She looked at the person who had


    caught up with her and asked, perplexed, "I am just going to get some wine. Why do you want toe


    with me?"


    "It''ll be heavy; can you carry them?" Jiang Lei pulled Jiang Yao down the stairs.


    "It is only a couple of bottles. Why can''t I carry it?" Jiang Yao responded. Since Jiang Lei was already


    there, so she did not push him away.


    The snack bar was not far from their home, but the trek took a few minutes. Jiang Lei hurriedly


    snatched the bottles of wine and carried them after Jiang Yao had paid.


    Jiang Yao looked at him; she wondered if he was only there to carry the bottles. Jiang Yao stood two


    steps behind Jiang Lei and stared at him. She felt that Jiang Lei seemed to be mentally deranged that


    day. He was unbelievably good to her.


    "Yaoyao."


    Jiang Lei waited for her when he realized that Jiang Yao hadgged behind. When she was near him,


    he said, "Yaoyao, look at how much you have grown. I haven''t given you a proper hug yet. Come on;


    give me a hug. You were kidnapped today, and you scared me to death."


    Jiang Yao was stunned. Before she could regain her senses, Jiang Lei held the wine bottles in one


    hand and pulled her into a hug with the other.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Yaoyao, I won''t bully you again, and I won''t quarrel with you. I will do as you say in the future. You''re


    my only sister, and if I don''tfort you, who should Ifort? You will always be my sister." Jiang


    Lei''s heart ached whenever he thought of the words he overheard. He felt like he had been such a jerk


    in the past. Why did he not amodate his sister more like his big brother?


    He was still angry with her because of the thing with Yang Gaoshu''s. In the end, she was the one who


    admitted defeat first. She did that because he was her brother.


    She was his sister, but she was the first to give in to him.


    His sister should have the best things in the world to make up for what she had missed.


    "Jiang Lei, did you take the wrong medicine today?" Jiang Yao did not push him away; she could see


    that he was sincere. Instead, she looked at Jiang Lei in horror.


    Jiang Lei was so emotional that Jiang Yao could not recognize him. Perhaps the kidnapping that day


    did not scare her and Lu Xiaoxiao, but it did terrify Jiang Lei.


    Jiang Lei knew that Jiang Yao could not understand his feelings, so he did not exin further. After he


    released Jiang Yao, he raised his hand and patted Jiang Yao''s head lovingly. He said, "Just remember


    what I said to you today. Let''s go. It''s windy and snowy. Let''s head home."


    Jiang Lei held the bottles of wine in one hand and pulled Jiang Yao, who was wearing gloves, back to


    their home. Jiang Yao waspletely confused by Jiang Lei''s actions, but she let him drag her home.


    As soon as they entered the house, they smelled the aroma of the food. Even though Lu Xingzhi''s


    culinary skills had improved over the past few days, it was still notparable with Mrs. Jiang and Mrs.


    Lu''s culinary skills. As soon as they entered the house, Jiang Lei let go of her hand, and she ran to the


    kitchen. After she snuck a couple of bites, she left the kitchen happily and went to the balcony to get


    something. Then, she saw Chen Xuyao carrying something down the stairs.


    "Xingzhi, Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao are here." Jiang Yao did not know Chen Xuyao woulde, so


    she was surprised. "Are you two here to celebrate New Year with us?"

 Chapter 1151: Did He Hold Back?

    Chapter 1151: Did He Hold Back?


    "We heard that uncle and auntie wereing, so we came here to freeload," Zhao Weiqi said with a


    cheeky smile. He had arrived a day earlier because he did not want to go to Jin City so early the next


    day. Ah Lu and Big Ke were at his house. The next morning, he and Chen Xuyao, including Ah Lu and


    Big Ke, would send the Lu and Jiang family members to Jindo City.


    Jiang Yao''s kidnapping also scared Zhou Weiqi badly. Fortunately, it was a close call, and nothing


    happened. Zhou Weiqi started to grumble in his heart. He wondered if his sister-inw was always


    marked for kidnappers.


    She had encountered an attempted abduction in Jindo City and then another one in Nanjiang City.


    The first two attempts had been unsessful, but she was kidnapped when she was in Jin City. There


    would not be much glory in that if news about that were to spread out.


    Chen Xuyao had already arrived upstairs while they were discussing. He held a new year''s gift in his


    palm, but it was not for Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi; it was for the elders in the family.


    Those New Year presents were for the elders in the Lu and the Jiang family. There were cigarettes,


    alcohol, and some health products. It was apparent that they were meticulously prepared.


    Zhou Weiqi was free after Chen Xuyao arrived. He left Chen Xuyao and Lu Xingzhi to meet with Mr. Lu,


    Mr. Jiang, and the others in the living room. Then he walked to the bedroom to look for Jiang Yao,


    silently closing the door behind him.


    "Sister-inw, can I ask about what happened during the day? I heard that Old Master Liang and Old


    Madam Liang also went to the Autumn Dew Vi. Were they the ones to talk to Lu Xingzhi and Master


    Cheng?" Zhou Weiqi scratched his head. "How is it so easy with Lu Xingzhi? A vi in exchange for his


    peace? I thought he would tten the Autumn Dew Vi and kill all Cheng family''s henchmen in Jin


    City."


    Master Cheng only removed some of his men. Zhou Weiqi had been in Jin City for almost half a year,


    so he knew that Master Cheng still had many informants and spies in Jin City.


    Master Cheng''s kidnapping of Jiang Yao and Lu Xiaoxiao had infuriated Lu Xingzhi; he had crossed the


    line.


    The woman from the Zhu family in Nanjiang City had failed in her kidnapping attempt, and Lu Xingzhi


    had thrown her abroad to fend for herself. Even the Zhu family''s head could not do anything for her. Lu


    Xingzhi would not havepromised so easily even with Old Master Liang there.


    If he could not kill Master Cheng, then he would take half of his life.


    However, Lu Xingzhi had been too easy that day. He wondered if Lu Xingzhi''s temper had simmered


    after Old Master Liang had left.


    "Jiang Yao, is Lu Xingzhi holding back because he has a trick up his sleeves?"


    Zhou Weiqi was curious about that. "If that''s the case, then please advise him. Old Master Liang had


    already made a move, and he had agreed to it. It''s not good for him to go back on his word."


    "He will never let me know anything about his ns."


    Even if Lu Xingzhi was nning something, Jiang Yao felt that he would find enough excuses not to


    make things difficult for Old Master Liang. Lu Xingzhi was not the kind of person who did not care about


    the severity of a situation.


    Furthermore, he had to find a reason. Did he not already have one?


    Cheng Jinyan had breached the contract when he burned the Autumn Dew Vi. Even if she did not


    pursue it, it did not mean that Lu Xingzhi would let the matter go.


    She had promised Huang Cheng that she did not care about it, but she did not say anything about Lu


    Xingzhi''s temper or if she would help to persuade him.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1152: He Had Something On His Mind

    Chapter 1152: He Had Something On His Mind


    "By the way, Old Master Liang mentioned that Master Cheng''s second son resembles you. Is that


    true?" Zhou Weiqi was dying of insatiable curiosity.


    Before Jiang Yao could respond, Lu Xingzhi opened the door and walked into the room. Then, he


    carried Zhou Weiqi out of the bedroom. "Fourth Brother is troubling you again?" he questioned Jiang


    Yao.


    "I am just interested in Master Cheng."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao grinned. "He is intrigued because Master Liang informed him that Master Cheng''s second


    son resembles me."


    Lu Xingzhi nodded and handed Jiang Yao the phone. He said, "Master Cheng''s people in the Autumn


    Dew Vi have been evacuated, but the vi is on fire. The fire is massive and has nearly consumed


    the entire ce. When Master Cheng learned of the news, he expressed his heartfelt regret. He can


    transfer the funds for the Autumn Dew Vi''s renovation to your ount."


    "There''s no need for that. Taking his money is the same as taking his benefits. It''s not easy to take


    money from someone like Master Cheng. Anyway, I don''t know what I''m going to do with the Autumn


    Dew Vi. I''ll just leave it for now. When I have money, I''ll figure out what I can do with it before I go


    and fix it myself."


    Jiang Yao shook her head and examined the text message''s contents. It not only reported what Lu


    Xingzhi had said, but it also mentioned that a man had caused the fire. Someone might be able to


    prove that Cheng Jinyan had started the fire.


    Jiang Yao turned to face Lu Xingzhi after reading the text message. She was taken aback by the fact


    that he did not have a single expression on his face. He was deafeningly quiet.


    "Are you not angry when you see that text message?"


    Jiang Yao pointed at Lu Xingzhi''s cell phone and thought to herself. It seemed like Lu Xingzhi had


    spies of all ages. He could investigate the Autumn Dew Vi matter so clearly. He even looked into


    Cheng Jinyan''s setting of the fire.


    "I don''t care if the things that did not catch my eye were burnt or not."


    Lu Xingzhi was preupied with something else.


    He put his phone away and lowered his head to kiss Jiang Yao. He pecked the corner of her lips


    tenderly and said, "Give me some time."


    Then he straightened his back. "It''s time to go out for dinner."


    Jiang Yao did not understand why Lu Xingzhi said he needed some time; he did not make any sense.


    He had no intention of justifying himself when she asked again.


    Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Lu, who were tired from cooking, could not sit at the table since there were so


    many guests at home. Lu Xingzhi went to his next-door neighbor and borrowed a table and a few


    chairs from them. The room was divided into two tables so that everyone would have a ce to eat.


    That night, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao''s small house was extremely lively. After three rounds of drinking,


    Lu Xingzhi was a little drunk. Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao did not leave the barracks either. They went


    straight to the guest house to rest.


    The night was dark. The winter night was so quiet that there was not the slightest noise.


    Lu Xingzhi was still inebriated. He sat on the bed after he showered and clutched Jiang Yao with all his


    strength. He hugged her as if he was scared he had misced a treasure. He held her fiercely as


    though he wanted to squeeze her into his body. It was as though he was frightened of losing her.


    Later, that kind of entanglement turned into a kiss. It was very strong, as if he wanted to swallow her


    into his stomach and hide her there.


    "Are you hiding something, Xingzhi?"


    Jiang Yao leaned against Lu Xingzhi. When she noticed that he was staring at her with his eyes wide


    open, she took over his cup and asked tentatively, "You look like you have something on your mind. Did


    something happen? Is it because of me?"

 Chapter 1153: A Difficult Mission

    Chapter 1153: A Difficult Mission


    Even though Lu Xingzhi was drunk, his mind was still clear. He shook his head and denied it. Then, he


    urged Jiang Yao to rest early. "Tomorrow morning, Fourth Brother and Fifth Brother will drive you to Jin


    City. They can disguise themselves as your subordinates and apany you and protect you for the


    next few days."


    He had already made arrangements for Jiang Yao to visit all of the destinations she had intended to


    visit. It would undoubtedly assure Jiang Yao''s and the others'' safety.


    Lu Xingzhi closed his eyes without giving Jiang Yao a chance to speak. Jiang Yao could not tell if Lu


    Xingzhi was asleep or pretending to be asleep from the sound of his breathing. In any case, he did not


    want her to continue asking about it.


    Jiang Yao felt as if Lu Xingzhi was hiding something, and it was very likely something about her.


    Since she could not ask him, she could only pretend that she did not feel anything.


    The next day, Lu Xingzhi watched as Jiang Yao and the others got into the car with his fourth and fifth


    brothers and left the barracks before he went to his training. Jiang Yao had his fourth and fifth brothers,


    Big Ke, and Ah Lu, with her, so he was not worried that what happened the previous day would happen


    again.


    "Sergeant, the chief is looking for you." After the morning training, Zhou Junmin approached Lu Xingzhi


    and said, "When I passed by the office just now, the chief asked me toe and look for you,


    Sergeant. It seems like he has a mission for you."


    "A mission?" Lu Xingzhi was puzzled. He would transfer to the special forces after the new year, so he


    thought that the army would not give him any missions to carry out during that period.


    "It seems to be a challenging mission." Zhou Junmin nodded. "I am also on the list of personnel to carry


    out the mission."


    So, the two of them went to the chief''s office.


    Perhaps it was still Chinese New Year at the ordinary people''s homes, but no one''s daily routine had


    changed in the army. When a mission arose, no one could refuse it just because it was still Chinese


    New Year.


    That was how soldiers were. They were continuously getting ready for their country.


    "You''re here?" The bureau chief waved at the two of them and said, "This is a somewhat tricky mission.


    Sit down. I''ll tell you all about it. You will take this mission to your new position."


    Lu Xingzhi nodded indifferently and sat down with Zhou Junmin to his left. Then, he waited for the


    bureau chief to continue.


    "That is an undercover mission. The timing is a little long, but it''s also a little tricky. You have to


    cooperate with the police and provide them with undercover information to help the police deal with


    gangs." The bureau chief gave a general introduction to the situation. "In recent years, there have been


    frequent cases of missing people in our country. In recent months, it has been widespread across the


    country. Even Major Zhu''s family has be one of the victims. In thest few days before the New


    Year, many children have gone missing in the markets near their homes. Some even went missing in


    the viges. There are also many cases of missing women. After many investigations and informants''


    information, we finally learned that it was a criminal gang that specializes in human trafficking."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "The police need the support of our troops. We will select a few elite soldiers to go undercover in that


    team and cooperate with them from the inside to fight those criminals and rescue those poor women


    and children."

 Chapter 1154: Learn From Him

    Chapter 1154: Learn From Him


    When the chief said that, his face was filled with anger. "If it weren''t for the informant providing clues,


    we would not have imagined that such a gray industry chain would be a mature group in just a


    few months. That group is divided into many teams. Each team has its own duties, and they don''t know


    each other and don''t interfere with each other. Each team also has a person in charge. Only that knows


    about the higher-ups of that group. The police will give you specific information when the timees."


    "When will the mission begin?" Lu Xingzhi became serious when he heard the mission''s brief. It had


    matured into a bunch of criminal gangs, which was a challenging task.


    "We still need to wait for further notice. The police are still anticipating thetest news from the


    informant. After that, we will need to arrange for you to be undercover agents. We will arrange for you


    to be partners. Another partner will be selected from our female troops. You may need to disguise


    yourself as husband and wife, or even siblings. They will consider a woman as weak, and that will help


    to cover your identity. No one would suspect a thing."


    Then, the chief continued to say, "This is a difficult mission, and the risk factor is very high. We can''t


    confirm the informant''s report yet, but it seems like that organization has established cooperation with


    other groups at the border recently. Not only will they be doing human trafficking abroad, if the


    informant''s information is correct, they may also have established service in drug trafficking, using


    women and children to transport drugs."


    "They''re inhumane!" Zhou Junmin mmed his fist on the table angrily. How could they use women


    and children to transport drugs? Did they hide those drugs in their bodies? Only those b*stards who did


    not take human lives seriously would do such a life-threatening thing!


    "Control your temper and learn from Lu Xingzhi." The bureau chief pointed at Lu Xingzhi. However,


    when he looked at Lu Xingzhi and met his gaze, he coughed twice; he changed his words. "It''s good to


    be expressionless sometimes. No one can tell what you''re thinking. Of course, as a spy, you have to


    change that as well."


    "I''ll wait for your order." Lu Xingzhi stood up and saluted before leaving the bureau chief''s office with


    Zhou Junmin.


    He hoped that Jiang Yao would have returned to her sses when the mission began. Otherwise, it


    would be the same as thest time.


    Lu Xingzhi would not bear to think about how he would have to spend his birthday by himself when his


    wife had prepared a gift for him so meticulously.


    Since Lu Xingzhi had entered the military academy, he had carried out many missions. However, there


    were not many missions that the chief would describe as difficult. Undercover missions were always


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    the most troublesome.


    That was much harder than protecting or killing someone.


    When the snow stopped, Jiang Yao and the others had arrived at Jindo City. They had detoured to Jin


    City to pick up Ah Lu and Big Ke, so they had been dyed for half an hour. Therefore, when they


    arrived at Jindo City, they had also missed the time they raised the national g.


    They had so many people, so they decided to stay in a hotel. Lu Xingzhi had spent a lot of money to


    book the entire floor at the Jindo City hotel; he did not want any other customers to stay on the floor he


    had reserved.


    He booked the floor with the best view the top floor. He pulled the curtains of the living room open and


    stood in front of therge French windows to enjoy the scenery. The snow-covered Jindo City was so


    white that everyone wanted more nces of it.

 Chapter 1155: What A Coincidence

    Chapter 1155: What A Coincidence


    "As one would expect from Jindo City''s Grand Hotel, our country''s most famous Grand Hotel! Look at


    the rooms in this hotel, Sister-inw. Oh, my goodness!" Lu Xiaoxiao dropped onto the bed as soon as


    she entered the room. She was the daughter of a local tycoon, but she was so excited that she acted


    like a spoiled brat who had never seen the world.


    "I''m afraid it''s not cheap." Second Uncle Lu rubbed his chin and chuckled. "Big Brother, Sister-inw,


    I''ve told you before, right? Lu Xingzhi is verypetent. He definitely doesn''tck money. Only the two


    of you are foolish enough to worry that he doesn''t eat well or wear enough in the army because his


    sry isn''t too high."


    Second Uncle Lu was a businessman, so he had been walking around the city. He had already


    guessed that the people in the city were so nice to him, not just because he had money but also


    because of his nephew, Lu Xingzhi.


    "My brother is definitely not short of money!" Lu Xiaoxiao stood up from the bed and smiled. "Just look


    at the gifts that my sister-inw brought back for us during the New Year. My brother is just keeping a


    low profile. Unlike my father, who has a little money and wants to make it known to everyone."


    "Stupid Girl, you would say that about your biological father?" Second Uncle Lu was so angry that he


    wanted to punch his daughter.


    He knew that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao''s family had gone to Jindo City, and Gu Haoyu was also at the


    hotel for no reason at all. He thought that Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao''s family would not have to squeeze


    into extra cars with him driving one.


    When Gu Haoyu found them, he happened to hear themughing and talking. It was a smile that could


    infect people to make them smile.


    "Are you ready? Are you all set to go?" Gu Haoyu looked at Jiang Yao and asked. Then, he greeted the


    elderly in the room and introduced himself. "I''m the second brother, Gu Haoyu."


    "I remember; I did not forget." Mrs. Lu smiled gently. "We haven''t seen you for more than a year. It''s


    rare for you toe back and not stay at home with your parents. Why are you here with us instead?"


    "They''re not in Jindo City either. They feel that Jindo City is too cold, so they went to Province N." Gu


    Haoyu smiled. "That''s why I''m lonely and thick-skinned enough to follow you guys."


    After chatting andughing for a while, everyone left their luggage at the hotel and left in high spirits.


    The kidnapping the day before had ruined everyone''s mood, but when they woke up that morning, they


    still looked forward to their trip to Jindo City.


    Mr. and Mrs. Jiang had gotten on in years. After that trip, perhaps they would return to the countryside,


    and in the future, they would not have to travel so far to Jindo City to have a few days of fun.


    Therefore, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang cherished that opportunity to travel with their family. They were also very


    excited to go to Jindo City and experienced its splendor. They were the first in the vige to do that,


    and they were very proud.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    After missing the national g, everyone walked downstairs to debate whether they should go to the


    museum first or climb the mountain first. Jiang Yao and her group filled the elevator. When the elevator


    came to a halt, many people saw that there were so many people inside. They decisively chose to wait


    for the next one, except for two people.


    The two exceptions shocked everyone in the elevator.


    "Senior Gu!" Sun Xiaoshan was the first to notice Gu Haoyu, who was at the outermost part of the


    elevator and greeted him excitedly. "I did not expect to meet you on my first visit to Jindo City."


    When Sun Xiaoshan and Gu Haoyu were studying abroad, Gu Haoyu had attended sses. The two of


    them were from the same school, but they had different majors and different departments. However,


    they were fortunate enough to meet a few times at school activities. Since they were from the same


    country, they had spoken a few times.

 Chapter 1156: Different

    Chapter 1156: Different


    Gu Haoyu looked at Sun Xiaoshan, who was sitting in a wheelchair; he nodded. Then, he asked


    casually, "I heard that you took a break from school because of your health. How have you been?"


    "The same. The doctor in the province suggested that Ie to Jindo City to try my luck, so after the


    New Year, my family apanied me here. It''s just that with my broken body, I don''t know how long I


    can live."


    "Don''t give up so easily," Gu Haoyu encouraged her with a smile on his face.


    Those who did not know would think he cared about Sun Xiaoshan, but Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao


    understood Gu Haoyu that smiling tiger. In fact, he was only spouting nonsense. Gu Haoyu did not


    care whether Sun Xiaoshan lived or died.


    Jiang Yao was standing behind Gu Haoyu. When she saw Sun Xiaoshan, she was shocked for a while.


    She had always known about Sun Xiaoshan, but she had never met her before.


    "Oh, my god, Sister-inw, she looks like you!" Lu Xiaoxiao snapped back to her senses and


    eximed, "Those who don''t know would think that you two are sisters, right?"


    The others regained theirposure when they heard Lu Xiaoxiao''s words. Mr. and Mrs. Lu gazed at


    the pale-faced girl in the wheelchair with interest, then at Jiang Yao, and then they stood a little closer.


    They let the wheelchair-bound girl and her mother inside the elevator.


    "There''s a little resemnce, but if you look carefully, you can see that most of their features are quite


    different." Gu Haoyu adjusted the sses on the bridge of his nose and said, "It''s just that their facial


    features look a little simr, but their demeanor and temperament are very different."


    When Gu Haoyu had known Sun Xiaoshan, even when she was at her healthiest, there was no trace of


    Jiang Yao''s sunshine on her. Sun Xiaoshan had always given people the impression that she was a


    little depressed and sentimental because of her physical state.


    Jiang Yao and Sun Xiaoshan''s personalities were entirely different, so they only looked a little alike.


    However, for those who knew the two of them, even if they were wearing the same clothes, they could


    still easily distinguish them.


    Their eyes were the best feature to distinguish them.


    Jiang Yao''s eyes were clear and pure; they shone with a dazzling light like a miniature sun.


    Sun Xiaoshan''s eyes were more like a shallow pool of freshwater. There were not many ripples, and


    there were not too many emotions. That was because her body had never allowed her to have too


    many feelings since she was young. That would have killed her.


    Jiang Yao felt a lot better after hearing Gu Haoyu''sments. Nobody would be thrilled if they learned


    that a random person had looked so much like them that people thought they were the same.


    Furthermore, Sun Xiaoshan had a sickly appearance. Jiang Yao felt that she did not look much like her.


    In terms of resemnce, she was even more simr to that stinking kid named Xiao Nian.


    Jiang Yao analyzed Sun Xiaoshan''s body and realized that her body could not take it for much longer.


    Sun Xiaoshan was born with severe congenital heart disease. She had recovered quickly when she


    was young, but as she grew older, her heart steadily weakened.


    Sun Xiaoshan would probably have less than a year left in her life if she did not find a suitable heart in


    a short period to carry out the procedure.


    Jiang Yao raised her eyes to gaze at the woman pushing Sun Xiaoshan''s wheelchair after assessing


    her. After she walked into the elevator, the woman kept her head down and did not say anything. She


    had no intention of greeting anyone.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1157: Return What You Have Taken

    Chapter 1157: Return What You Have Taken


    "What''s your name? This must be your mother, right?" Lu Xiaoxiao had a sensitive personality. After


    getting out of the elevator, she squeezed toward Sun Xiaoxiao and asked in a low voice, "You and my


    sister-inw really look alike. But if you look carefully, my sister-inw and your mother also look a little


    alike. They have the same facial features."


    "Yes, she''s my mother. I looked more like my mother when she was young. It''s just that my mother is


    older now, but she was a beauty like me when she was young!" Sun Xiaoshan did not feel


    embarrassed at all when she praised herself and her mother.


    "Of course, my sister-inw is also a beauty." Lu Xiaoxiao nodded as she spoke with Sun Xiaoshan.


    When she saw that the otherdy was sitting in a wheelchair, she thought she could not walk. After she


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    asked about it, she learned that it was her heart. Her body was weak, so she could not stand up and


    walk on her own.


    When she heard that, Lu Xiaoxiao blushed and apologized. She would not have asked if she had


    known about that.


    "Your mom is apanying you to the hospital for a checkup, right? Don''t worry. Jindo City is so big,


    and there are so many doctors here. They will find a way." After Lu Xiaoxiao said that, sheforted


    Mrs. Sun. "Auntie, don''t worry too much. She will get better."


    Only then did Mrs. Sun raise her head to look at the girl beside her. She acknowledged her, but her


    reaction was very faint. Then, she looked at Jiang Yao and asked, "Where are you guys from? Are you


    here for a tour? You must be. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be staying in a hotel."


    "Yes, we''re from our hometown. Our hometown is " Lu Xiaoxiao was a talkative person. She


    immediately reported the location of her hometown.


    Mrs. Sun''s eyes jumped when she heard that. She looked in the direction of Jiang Yao and said, "That


    is a ce with beautiful mountains and rivers."


    "Yeah? Have you been there before?" Lu Xiaoxiao asked in surprise.


    Mrs. Sun smiled and did not answer her. She waited for two seconds. When Jiang Yao walked forward,


    she suddenly reached her hand toward Jiang Yao. She stroked Jiang Yao''s hair like an old woman and


    chuckled. "I did not expect there would be people who look so simr to us in this world. It''s really fate."


    Jiang Yao did not like strangers getting close to her. Furthermore, she subconsciously did not like Mrs.


    Sun, but she did not know why. She felt conflicted about it.


    Mrs. Sun was not embarrassed by Jiang Yao''s cold reaction. She put her hand back into her pocket


    before reaching out to push Sun Xiaoshan''s wheelchair again. She bade Lu Xiaoxiao goodbye. "We''re


    taking a taxi to the hospital. Have fun."


    "Okay, bye, Auntie!" Lu Xiaoxiao waved goodbye with a smile.


    Jiang Yao nced at the heartless Lu Xiaoxiao. That girl must have left her brain at home; she chatted


    so happily with a stranger.


    "Hold on."


    Jiang Yao did not wait for Sun Xiaoshan and her mother to leave before stepping out of the hotel. At


    that moment, Big Ke suddenly called out, but it was not meant for her. He had called out to Sun


    Xiaoshan and her mother.


    Jiang Yao was puzzled. She stopped and looked backward. She saw Big Ke strode toward Mrs. Sun


    and stretched his hand out as if to ask for something. "Did you take something that you shouldn''t have,


    Madam? If you did take something, please return it."


    "Mother?" Sun Xiaoshan looked up at her mother. "What did you take?"

 Chapter 1158: Mismatched Horoscope

    Chapter 1158: Mismatched Horoscope


    Mrs. Sun''s eyelids twitched, and she denied it. "Sir, please don''t speak nonsense."


    Big Ke nced at Mrs. Sun coldly and immediately went forward to pull two long strands of ck hair


    from Mrs. Sun''s coat pocket. "These are Young Madam Lu''s hair. I saw you put them in your pocket


    just now."


    Big Ke''s gaze did not shift away from Jiang Yao, not even for a second. He watched as Mrs. Sun


    touched Jiang Yao as a cover and then pulled two strands of Jiang Yao''s hair and hid them in her


    pocket.


    Big Ke initially thought that Mrs. Sun had identally taken two strands of her hair. It was not until she


    withdrew her hand that Big Ke realized something was wrong with that woman her first action was not


    to push her daughter''s wheelchair but to put the strands of hair into her coat pocket.


    "You are ridiculous! It''s just two strands of hair that identally got stuck on my coat." Mrs. Sun did not


    even feel embarrassed after the matter was exposed. She tried to cover her words and exined


    calmly, "It''s winter, and there is a lot of static electricity. We are women, and we have long hair; we


    often lose them. Isn''t it normal for us to have a few strands of hair on our bodies?"


    Big Ke did not argue with Mrs. Sun. He only wanted to report Mrs. Sun''s actions to Young Master Lu so


    that he could get someone to investigate the reason Mrs. Sun wanted Director Jiang''s hair.


    Mrs. Sun pushed Sun Xiaoshan to hail a taxi outside the hotel and left. Mr. and Mrs. Jiang did not


    speak the entire time. Jiang Jie and Jiang Lei even looked at the girl in the wheelchair. They felt that no


    one in the world would look so simr by coincidence.


    They had a bad feeling when Mrs. Sun stole Jiang Yao''s hair.


    Perhaps other people would believe Mrs. Sun''s exnation, but the Jiang family did not believe it at all,


    especially when the two Sundies looked so much like Jiang Yao. Why would Mrs. Sun steal Jiang


    Yao''s hair?


    The Jiang family''s first reaction was the paternity test that Jiang Yao had mentioned. They heard that


    medical technology had gotten very advanced. They only needed a little blood and some hair to


    determine if two people were rted to each other.


    Jiang Yao, her parents, and Jiang Lei got into Gu Haoyu''s car. Jiang Yao sat in the passenger seat


    while Gu Haoyu drove the car out of the hotel steadily. While he chatted with Jiang Yao, he said, "I see


    that you seem to be very cold toward Sun Xiaoshan and her mother."


    When Mrs. Sun reached out to touch Jiang Yao, her subconsciously evasive action had been very


    obvious. Anyone would feel awkward about that. However, Mrs. Sun did not seem to realize it as she


    ced her hand on Jiang Yao''s head and touched it.


    If Gu Haoyu had to describe Jiang Yao''s expression when Mrs. Sun touched her, then she looked as if


    she had touched a pile of sh*t.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "I don''t like her." Jiang Yao nodded. The dislike that emanated from the depths of her soul was


    probably due to the fact that they looked alike.


    "I''vee into contact with Sun Xiaoshan a few times. She''s been overly protected since she was


    young because of her illness. Her temperament isn''t as mature as her age. She''s actually quite simple.


    Perhaps her greatest wish is to live," Gu Haoyu said.


    "I can tell." Jiang Yao could sense Sun Xiaoshan''s simple temperament.

 Chapter 1159: Wait For The Notification

    Chapter 1159: Wait For The Notification


    That was true. Her family did not dare to provoke her emotions due to her weak body. Naturally, they


    had to work hard to create a carefree environment for her. Therefore, Sun Xiaoshan''s personality was


    quite straightforward.


    "However, I don''t like her either." Jiang Yao''s answer was as honest as she could be. "I just don''t like


    her. It''s still the same. Perhaps she was born with a different horoscope than me."


    After a pause, Jiang Yao said, "Her body is in a terrible state. If she doesn''t find a suitable heart for the


    transnt within a short period, she''ll only live another year at most. So, I still feel quite sympathetic


    toward her."


    Then, Jiang Yao turned toward her parents in the backseat and said, "Dad, Mom, I still have to thank


    you. You gave birth to me, and I look so much like her, but I am healthy! And I''ve eaten well too!"


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mmm, indeed. I can see that you''ve gained a lot of weight." Mr. Jiang chuckled and teased Jiang Yao.


    "Looks like Xingzhi has taken good care of you."


    Mr. Jiang''s heart fluttered as he answered her.


    He was a little worried, but he also hoped that he was overthinking it.


    While Jiang Yao enjoyed her time with her loved ones in Jindo City, Lu Xingzhi ate alone in the canteen


    and returned to his office by himself.


    Jiang Yao was not at home, so he did not go home during his lunch break. When Zhou Junmin came to


    his office, Lu Xingzhi was flipping through documents.


    "Sergeant, this is something that someone sent to the army just now and asked me to give it to you."


    Zhou Junmin ced a tightly packed document in Lu Xingzhi''s hand and looked at it curiously. "What


    document is so secretive? By the way, Sergeant, do you have any thoughts on the mission that the


    chief mentioned?"


    "I''ll wait for the notification," Lu Xingzhi answered without raising his head.


    "That''s it?" Zhou Junmin shook his head in disappointment. "The chief said that he would find female


    soldiers to partner with us. Female soldiers! What a rare opportunity! Pretending to be siblings or


    husband and wife. If we pretend to be husband and wife, wouldn''t we be getting the moon first? Do you


    really want to put on a fake show for this? When I finish my mission, I might have a wife, and when I


    think about that, I get so excited that I can''t sleep. Captain, aren''t you excited?"


    Lu Xingzhi frowned and looked at Zhou Junmin. He said, "No."


    He was a man of few words, or rather, he could not be bothered with Zhou Junmin.


    "That''s true. You already have Sister-inw! She is beautiful and gentle. She''s also a top student and a


    fantastic doctor. With a wife like her, you probably won''t even look at another woman." Zhou Junmin


    smiled smugly. "That''s fine too. I''ll get the chief to pick a prettier partner for me and arrange for you to


    have someone with a strong back and waist!"


    Lu Xingzhi endured Zhou Junmin''s mor for a few minutes. When he saw that Zhou Junmin looked


    like he wanted to say more, he opened his mouth and interrupted him. "Are you done? If you''re done,


    then leave."


    "Oh." Zhou Junmin''s voice came to an abrupt stop. After a while, he nodded before leaving Lu


    Xingzhi''s office. As he walked, he thought to himself, With his temper, how could Sister-inw tolerate


    it?''


    How could such a person marry a wife? He could speak eloquently and bring joy to other people, yet


    he could not find a wife. It was simply unreasonable.


    After Zhou Junmin left, Lu Xingzhi tore the document open. Inside the document was information about


    Mrs. Sun of the Sun family in Ping Cheng. That was the information that Lu Xingzhi received after


    getting someone to investigate it overnight.

 Chapter 1160: Xie Qiuran

    Chapter 1160: Xie Qiuran


    When Lu Xingzhi opened it, Du Chen happened to call him. Coincidentally, Du Chen was also looking


    up Mrs. Sun''s information. Mrs. Sun had tried to look up Jiang Yao, so he had also looked up Mrs. Sun.


    "Young Master Lu, I heard that you are also looking up information about Xie Qiuran in Ping City. I


    happened to find some information here, so I want topare them with you," Du Chen said. "It''s easy


    to look up her information in recent years, but it''s not easy to find those from decades ago because it''s


    been too long. I don''t have enough information here either. I don''t know if your people can get more


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    details."


    "Let''s talk about yours first." Lu Xingzhi flipped through the few thin pieces of paper in his hand and


    looked through them.


    "Xie Qiuran had another marriage before she married her current husband, Professor Sun. Her


    daughter, who has heart disease, is her daughter with her ex-husband. My people can''t find any


    information about her ex-husband. They only know that he''s from the south. Xie Qiuran met him when


    she went to the countryside as an educated youth when she was young. I heard that he was from the


    countryside too. Later, she returned to Ping Cheng alone. I heard that she divorced her first husband."


    Lu Xingzhi''s gaze fell on one of the paragraphs on the paper. It was exactly what Du Chen had said.


    "After that, she was introduced to her current husband. That was when she had her daughter with her.


    People said that she had her with her ex-husband. Professor Sun did not mind, so she brought her


    daughter with her. After Xie Qiuran and Professor Sun got married, they had a good rtionship. Later,


    Xie Qiuran and Professor Sun had a son, and he is still studying now."


    "Xie Qiuran''s daughter had congenital heart disease since she was young. Professor Sun treated her


    as his own daughter. To earn money to treat his daughter''s illness, he had to work a lot for some time


    and almost fell sick from exhaustion. His stepdaughter took his surname and was named Sun


    Xiaoshan. The name was given by Professor Sun."


    Du Chen sighed again. "It''s a pity that it''s not easy to investigate something from decades ago. I''m


    actually interested to know more about Xie Qiuran''s first marriage."


    "I also found out that Xie Qiuran has an older sister." Lu Xingzhi took out the second piece of


    information. "It''s a twin sister. The two sisters look very simr."


    "Yes, but there is even less information about the older twin sister," Du Chen replied.


    Lu Xingzhiughed. "It''s normal if you can''t find any information about her older sister. That''s because


    Xie Qiuxiang was in awsuit when Xie Qiuran returned to Ping City. Not long before Xie Qiuran got


    married, Xie Qiuxiang was sentenced to prison."


    "I see." Du Chen quickly understood it. "Why was she sentenced to prison?"


    "Murder." Lu Xingzhi shook the thin paper in his hand and read the contents of the paper. "Xie Qiuxiang


    couldn''t stand her husband''s domestic abuse. She identally killed him in a fight and was sentenced


    to 15 years in prison. What''s interesting is that after Xie Qiuxiang went to prison, Xie Qiuran and her


    mother, her two closest rtives, never visited her in prison. They also did not find anywyers for Xie


    Qiuxiang. Mrs. Xie even told outsiders to treat it as if she never had another daughter. She didn''t want


    to have a daughter who''s a murderer."


    At that point, Lu Xingzhi''s gaze fell onto the next line. His gaze trembled, and he said, "You don''t need


    to continue investigating the Sun family, and you don''t need to interfere in this matter. Don''t let her


    know that you and I have investigated the Sun family."


    "Okay." Du Chen did not even need to ask who Lu Xingzhi meant it was undoubtedly Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 1161: Peeling The Cocoon

    Chapter 1161: Peeling The Cocoon


    Du Chen did not ask any more questions. He knew all too well that curiosity was thest thing he would


    want to have in that society.


    After the call with Du Chen, Lu Xingzhi put his phone into the drawer and looked at the information in


    his hand with interest. He did not tell Du Chen about that part because it was truly fascinating.


    After Xie Qiuxiang served a week in Ping City prison, she was sent to the northern prison to continue


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    her sentence because the prison was in renovation. At that time, Master Cheng was also in that prison.


    The conditions were tough at that time, and the male and female prisoners were not held separately.


    Even though Master Cheng was serving his sentence, he had lived a veryfortable life there. He


    had food and drink, but he did not have freedom.


    ording to the information, Xie Qiuxiang had a good rtionship with Master Cheng during that


    period. Everyone knew that she was Master Cheng''s woman.


    Xie Qiuxiang was released early after serving five years in prison. Then she went abroad.


    The information came to an abrupt end. There was nothing else.


    However, Lu Xingzhi already knew where Xie Qiuxiang was.


    The woman that Master Cheng mentioned was Xie Qiuxiang.


    How interesting!


    Madam Cheng and Mrs. Sun were twin sisters. However, when Madam Cheng was in prison, Mrs. Sun


    did not visit her, not even once. And after Madam Cheng got out, she did not return to Ping City to look


    for her family.


    The Sun family had been living in poverty for all those years because of Sun Xiaoshan''s illness.


    Madam Cheng did notck money from Master Cheng. If she were willing, she could have saved her


    younger sister''s family.


    Lu Xingzhi took out a lighter and burned the papers. As he looked at the mes, his thoughts jumped to


    the crazy person he met at the train station when he returned to his hometownst year.


    The words that Lu Xiaoxiao said suddenly jumped in his mind.


    "My friend said that the idiot''s wife was a beautiful city girl. She was an educated young woman who


    went to the countryside back then. She was well-educated and very knowledgeable, and she wrote


    very well too. I heard that she even knew how to y the piano."


    "I heard that the people in the vige always praised her. When she was in the vige, many people


    liked her; everyone took care of her. They did not let her do any heavy work."


    Lu Xingzhi reyed those words in his mind several times. Was Xie Qiuran the wife of that lunatic?


    The woman who had disappeared without a trace?


    Xie Qiuran looked very simr to Jiang Yao when she was young.


    If that was the case, then where did Xie Qiuran''s daughtere from?


    Lu Xiaoxiao said that the old woman had buried her granddaughter alive. The child''s death was why


    the lunatic''s wife had left.


    Sun Xiaoshan could not have been picked up by Mrs. Sun; she looked too much like her mother.


    Furthermore, Mrs. Sun''s love for Sun Xiaoshan was not fake.


    Only a mother could take care of a daughter with congenital heart disease for 20 years without


    Lu Xingzhi took the pan that had already been burned. He sat back in his chair; his thoughts were a


    littleplicated.


    The information did not match. It was also possible that Xie Qiuran had nothing to do with that lunatic.


    It could also be a coincidence that the lunatic had mistaken Jiang Yao for someone else.


    A few secondster, Lu Xingzhi took out his phone and made a call. After the call connected, he said,


    "Get some photos of Xie Qiuran when she was young and go to my hometown to check them out. Oh,


    right! You can focus on that lunatic''s hometown and ask the older townspeople if they know Xie


    Qiuran."

 Chapter 1162: Have A Good Time

    Chapter 1162: Have A Good Time


    After a day of fun in Jindo City, it was already past ten o''clock when they returned to the hotel after


    looking at Jindo City''s beautiful night view. Lu Xiaoxiao and the others were almost crawling on their


    feet.


    "Sister-inw, I''m going to take a shower first." As soon as she entered the room, Lu Xiaoxiao rushed


    into the bathroom. As she stood at the door, she looked at Jiang Yao, who was happily tidying up the


    souvenirs she had bought. Lu Xiaoxiao could not help but praise her. "Sister-inw, my brother must


    have trained your stamina, right?"


    "Hurry up and take a shower." Jiang Yao''s face became hot. Lu Xiaoxiao was not married yet, so it


    must not have been what she had meant. However, she still urged Lu Xiaoxiao in embarrassment.


    Lu Xingzhi''s stamina was many times better than hers. It was as if he could not be tired. She even


    thought that Lu Xingzhi''s potential was almost beyond most humans. Once he was fully stimted, he


    was the strongest person in the world.


    If Lu Xingzhi had lived during the war, he would have been able to dominate a region.


    After Lu Xiaoxiao entered the bathroom, Jiang Yao took her phone, put on her coat, and went to the


    balcony to call Lu Xingzhi. It was prettyte, but Lu Xingzhi would never sleep until she called him.


    The phone beeped twice before the other party picked it up. The man spoke with his usual low tone as


    his wife''s voice echoed in his ears.


    "Did you have fun?" Lu Xingzhi regretted that he did not have the time to apany her to enjoy Jindo


    City. He could not apany her to appreciate the scenery that he had seen by himself.


    "I had fun. My parents also had a lot of fun, but they were exhausted. We took a lot of photos today. If


    you were here, it would be our family photo." Jiang Yao sighed regretfully.


    "Soaking in a hot bath before going to bed will make you feel much better," Lu Xingzhi said. "What


    about you? Are you exhausted too? Don''t force yourself. You should rest when you''re tired. If you don''t


    sleep well, it''s not good for your body. You must take care of our son."


    Jiang Yao was embarrassed and replied carelessly, "It''s over. I left your son in the mountains!"


    "It''s okay. I''ll pick him upter." Lu Xingzhi chuckled. No one knew if he was amused by his own answer


    or by Jiang Yao''s words.


    "Then you better hurry up. If you''rete, the wolf will take him away!" Jiang Yao became more excited


    as she spoke. Then, she told Lu Xingzhi about the souvenirs she had bought that day and what to give


    to Wen Xuehui and her other roommates; even Huang Chenchen had some.


    "That means only me and my son don''t have one." Lu Xingzhi chuckled. "You''re a good wife."


    Jiang Yao pretended to be dumb; she acted like she did not hear his words. He kept mentioning a son


    as if she was already pregnant.


    "Oh, right! I met Sun Xiaoshan at the hotel today. She''s Zhou Weiqi''s junior sister, the one who looks


    like me. I saw her today. She does look a little like me, but only a little. But I''m prettier than her!" Jiang


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Yao ttered herself shamelessly. "Don''t worry. No matter how many people in the world look like me,


    your wife will always be the most beautiful one."


    Yes, it was not awkward to see her face, but it was ufortable to see who was uglier.


    Lu Xingzhi knew about that matter; he had read the report in the evening. When he heard that Mrs. Sun


    had taken Jiang Yao''s hair, he guessed that she wanted to use Jiang Yao''s hair for a test. She probably


    wanted to do a DNA test between her and Jiang Yao.

 Chapter 1163: It’s My Birthday The Day After Tomorrow

    Chapter 1163: It¡¯s My Birthday The Day After Tomorrow


    If Mrs. Sun was the madman''s wife, then it was perfectly normal for her to suspect that Jiang Yao was


    her daughter.


    If that were the case, then where did Sun Xiaoshane from?


    Lu Xiaoxiao said that the madman''s wife had given birth to a daughter, not that she had given birth to a


    pair of twin daughters.


    Lu Xingzhi''s heart trembled when he heard Jiang Yao joked with him flirtatiously on the phone. It was a


    good thing that Jiang Yao did not suspect anything.


    However, the fact that Mrs. Sun had taken her hair meant that she was suspicious. Mrs. Sun was also


    investigating Jiang Yao.


    Lu Xingzhi''s heart had always been troubled. How rxed was Jiang Yao''s smile? How heartless was


    she in making fun of the Sun family''s mother and daughter duo? If she discovered that she was not the


    Jiang family''s biological daughter, how heartbroken would she be to learn that her biological parents


    had abandoned her? How depressed would she be?


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    It seemed as if all of her happiness was about to be shattered. She had a close rtionship with


    everyone in the Jiang family. They had spoiled her since she was a child, but she was not their


    biological daughter. Could she take that blow?


    Jiang Yao, the woman whom he could not wait tovish attention upon, deserved the most beautiful


    things in the world, including her parents.


    "You are going to see the national g tomorrow morning, right?" Lu Xingzhi decided to change the


    subject. He did not want to talk about Sun Xiaoshan and her daughter any longer.


    "Yes, I have to get up early tomorrow. Chen Xuyao said that he would take us to eat the most authentic


    soy milk and deep-fried dough sticks in Jindo City. I''m looking forward to it." Jiang Yao did not doubt


    him. She assumed that Lu Xingzhi was not interested in Sun Xiaoshan and her mother.


    "Then rest early. Don''t tire yourself out. If you get worn halfway through the day, tell everyone to stop


    and rest. Don''t tire yourself out after traveling for a few days," Lu Xingzhi instructed.


    Jiang Yao acknowledged that. Then, Lu Xiaoxiao came out of the bathroom. When she heard that


    Jiang Yao was on the phone, she guessed that she was talking to Lu Xingzhi, so she rushed to grab


    Jiang Yao''s phone and chatted with Lu Xingzhi for a while.


    Lu Xiaoxiao was tired. Jiang Yao went into the bathroom to take a shower. When she came out, Lu


    Xiaoxiao was already on the bed, sound asleep.


    Jiang Yao apanied her family in Jindo City City for five days. Since Mr. Lu had to go back to work,


    everyone except Jiang Lei took a ne back to their hometown. Meanwhile, Jiang Lei went to Yuan


    City to meet up with his friends.


    After sending her family to the airport, Jiang Yao, Zhou Weiqi, and Ah Lu returned to Jin City. Zhou


    Weiqi sent her to the army barracks'' entrance and then rushed back to his unit.


    Lu Xingzhi waited for Jiang Yao outside the entrance; he knew that she was returning that day. He did


    not rush back to the office after he picked her up. Instead, he helped Jiang Yao in carrying her luggage


    home.


    The moment he entered the house, Lu Xingzhi did not do anything else. He pressed her against the


    door and kissed her anxiously.


    It was the winter break, yet she went to Jindo City for five nights. She let him sleep in their bed alone


    and thought about her for five nights.


    Lu Xingzhi let her go after he was satisfied with the kiss. He raised his hand and touched Jiang Yao''s


    face. "It''s my birthday the day after tomorrow."


    She would be starting school soon after his birthday, and he would go on a mission.


    "I remember." Jiang Yao chuckled and nodded. "I''m preparing a gift."

 Chapter 1164: That Doesn’t Sound Right

    Chapter 1164: That Doesn¡¯t Sound Right


    Even though she had been traveling for the past few days, she did not forget the handmade paper


    cranes she had prepared for Lu Xingzhi. She did not waste a single second of her free time.


    "What is it? Let me have a look? " Lu Xingzhi said as he reached out and touched Jiang Yao''s pocket.


    Surprisingly, there was nothing inside. However, he did not take his hand back. Instead, he


    conveniently ced it on Jiang Yao''s waist and scratched it gently. "You hid it so well."


    "Of course!" Jiang Yao was very proud.


    "Rest at home. I still have to go to the office to do some things. I''lle home to cook your favorite


    dishes for you at noon." Lu Xingzhi kissed Jiang Yao''s lips again. He said, "I need to tell you that I''ll be


    going on a mission in a few days."


    "Ah?" Jiang Yao blinked. "Aren''t you transferring to a new unit? You''re getting a new mission now?"


    "The mission will be transferred to the new unit as well. After it is over, I will officially report to the new


    department. If there are no idents, I will set off with my partner to carry out the mission in a few


    days."


    He could not tell her more about it. Furthermore, he did not know much about the mission, and he did


    not even know who his partner was.


    Jiang Yao nodded and grunted. Her voice was muffled, a little depressed, and also a little disappointed.


    Every time she was there to visit him, he would always need to go on a mission.


    Lu Xingzhi could notfort Jiang Yao, so he could only hold her hand and led her back to the


    bedroom to rest. He covered her with a nket and then went out.


    Jiang Yaoid on the bed and rolled around twice as she sighed. When she saw Moe asleep in her


    furry shoes, Jiang Yao asked, "Are you going on that mission as well?"


    "No," Moe said. "Your man is so powerful; what are you afraid of?"


    "Of course, I''m afraid! He almost died in front of me when he went overseas on a missionst time."


    Jiang Yao sighed. "I know he''s powerful, but I still worry about him. With you around, I''ll be more at


    ease. I''ll wait for him to finish his mission before returning to school. I''ll also wait for you toe back.


    When we return to Nanjiang City, I''ll buy you new toys. I''ll buy you whatever you like."


    Moe''s ears twitched. He was clearly a little tempted, but after some consideration, he still seemed a


    little unwilling to be alone with Lu Xingzhi, so he continued to hesitate.


    Lu Xingzhi had just left the house when he received a phone call on his way back to the office.


    "Young Master Lu, I can confirm that Xie Qiuran is that idiot''s wife," the man on the phone said. "Also, I


    met someone sent by Mrs. Sun in your hometown. They took the idiot''s hair and some blood samples. I


    learned that she bribed the cleaners in Jindo City Hotel to get Young Madam Lu''s hair samples."


    He paused. The man continued to say, "I found the address by ident. A man gave me an iplete


    handwritten address; he thought I was a local there, so he asked me about the location. He even


    mentioned Xie Qiuran, so I took the opportunity to look into it. That was when I found out that Mrs. Sun


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    was looking into this matter. Perhaps she thought that decades had passed and the fool would move to


    another ce."


    "That doesn''t sound right." Lu Xingzhi rejected the theory. "If Mrs. Sun is the idiot''s wife, and she found


    out from Lu Xiaoxiao that Yaoyao is from the same hometown, then she must have suspected that


    Yaoyao was the child that her mother-inw had buried alive. Why did she have to travel thousands of


    miles to get a sample of the fool''s blood when she''s got a sample of Yaoyao''s hair? She could have


    used her blood and Yaoyao''s hair for the DNA test."

 Chapter 1165: When Do We Set Off?

    Chapter 1165: When Do We Set Off?


    Lu Xingzhi''s words made the person on the other end of the phone immediately fall silent. He was right;


    if Mrs. Sun were the fool''s wife and suspected that Jiang Yao was her daughter, why would she need


    the fool''s blood since she already had Jiang Yao''s hair? Why did she not use her blood for the


    identification test?


    "But I took Xie Qiuran''s photo and asked many old locals in the town. Everyone said that she was the


    fool''s wife. They insisted that they would not mistake her."


    That was true; no one would forget such a beautiful girl. No one would be mistaken.


    "Take Xie Qiuxiang''s photo and ask them again. They are twin sisters. They look simr, especially


    when they were 20 years old," Lu Xingzhi said.


    "That doesn''t sound right. Xie Qiuxiang had in prison because she killed her husband "


    "Just do as I say," Lu Xingzhi said. "Tell me when you have the result."


    Then, Lu Xingzhi put his phone back into his pocket. At that moment, he had a vague guess, but it was


    a bold one.


    It was decades ago, so it was difficult to investigate, indeed. Back then, especially in the countryside,


    couples got married without the need for a certificate. A banquet was already considered a formal


    marriage. Marriage certificates did not exist in their minds at all.


    Therefore, it was not easy to investigate Xie Qiuran and Xie Qiuxiang''s news through the authorities.


    Not long after Lu Xingzhi returned to his office, Commissar Wang was there to talk about the mission.


    "I thought you''re not here." Commissar Wang knocked on the door and walked into the room. "There


    has been a new development in the mission that the chief discussed with you. The informant reported


    that the criminal group is cooperating with some other groups at the border. One side is sending


    people, and the other side is sending money. The money was paid ording to the number of people


    they have. If they die, thenpensation will be negotiated separately."


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "When do we set off?" Lu Xingzhi was afraid that Commissar Wang would say the day after tomorrow.


    "We don''t have confirmation yet. The higher-ups are still gathering information anxiously, and they also


    need to get cooperation from the female army corps. They need to arrange a fake identity for those


    going on the mission, and they also need you to take action, so it won''t be that quick." Commissar


    Wang looked at Lu Xingzhi. "Isn''t it your birthday the day after tomorrow? Don''t worry, it won''t be that


    fast. I''m just telling you in advance so that you can be mentally prepared. You can still have a good


    time with your wife on your birthday."


    Lu Xingzhi hummed in gratitude, but his heart was relieved.


    At home, Jiang Yaoid on the bed and stared at Moe silently. She did not show any signs of weakness


    as she stared at him.


    "I won''t go even if you want me to go. I won''t go even if your eyeballs were to pop out. Besides, your


    man won''t allow me to leave your side. He thinks I have the same function as Ah Lu and Big Ke, and


    that is to protect you at all times," Moe said quietly. "Actually, I am quite useful by your side. For


    example, when you were kidnapped a few days ago, if it were not for my sharp ws, you would still be


    tied up right now."


    "There''s a scalpel in the systemb." She could take out everything in the systemb, so it was useless


    for Jiang Yao to use a w to cut the rope.


    Moe was speechless; he had forgotten about that.

 Chapter 1166: Where’s The Present?

    Chapter 1166: Where¡¯s The Present?


    "If you follow him discreetly, he won''t know about it." Jiang Yao continued to encourage Moe. "When


    youe back, I''ll buy you chicken legs, new toys, and a pair of biggernterns."


    Moe was afraid of Jiang Yao, and the temptations came one after another. He was worried that he


    would not be able to resist, so he decisively chose to run away.


    What a joke! No matter how good those things were, they would not be better than his little life.


    If anything happened to Jiang Yao when he was not by her side, that man would swallow him alive.


    There was no other person more important than Jiang Yao to that man.


    He would not care about his own life, but he cared about the slightest bit of harm that Jiang Yao might


    suffer.


    It was evident from how closely Big Ke and Ah Lu had kept an eye on Jiang Yao when they were in the


    hotel. Sun Xiaoshan''s mother had only taken two strands of Jiang Yao''s hair, and they had found out


    about that. They managed to get her back. It was evident that Lu Xingzhi kept them informed of any


    potential danger.


    They would have to wait and see if Lu Xingzhi was a threat if his wife was missing even one strand of


    hair.


    If Moe were to run away quietly, Jiang Yao would not be able to do anything about it. Jiang Yao thought


    that Lu Xingzhi''s mission must have been an urgent one, and the more urgent the mission, the higher


    the risk factor. Therefore, no matter how capable Lu Xingzhi was, she would still be worried.


    It had nothing to do with other people''s opinions.


    Even if other people thought that Lu Xingzhi was as strong as Ultraman, he was not omnipotent.


    In her heart, Lu Xingzhi was only her husband, her man, a man of flesh and blood who she would miss


    dearly.


    Jiang Yaozed in her bedroom for a while. When she heard a knock on the living room door, she got


    up to open it. It was Mrs. Lin and Xiao Wei.


    "Auntie Lu." Xiao Wei greeted Jiang Yao with a smile when he saw her. "I haven''t seen you for a few


    days. Mom said that you went to Jindo City for a vacation. Where''s Sister Xiaoxiao? She said that she


    would bring me a gift!"


    "Oh! She asked me to bring it to you!" Jiang Yao patted his head as she recalled that matter. Then, she


    returned to the bedroom hurriedly and took the present that Lu Xiaoxiao had specially prepared. She


    had wrapped it very tightly. Jiang Yao did not know what it was either.


    Anyway, Lu Xiaoxiao had a child-like personality, and she could make friends with anyone. After


    spending two nights with Lin Wei, they were like old friends who could talk about anything. She even


    praised all of Lin Wei''s pets. One moment they were cool, and the next moment they were handsome.


    Lin Wei was delighted with the praises. He told Mrs. Lin that Lu Xiaoxiao was the most interesting girl


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    he had ever seen.


    "Then when will Sister Xiaoxiaoe back?" When Lin Wei heard that Lu Xiaoxiao had already gone


    back, he was a little disappointed. "Does Sister Xiaoxiao live far away? When I grow up, can I go and


    y with Sister Xiaoxiao?"


    "There''s no ce in the world that you can''t reach by ne. When you grow up, if you still remember


    Sister Xiaoxiao, you can go find her then." Mrs. Linughed. Her son had been great with Jiang Yao


    when she first arrived. It seemed like she had to step aside when Lu Xiaoxiao appeared.


    "Then, when I grow up, I''ll go look for Sister Xiaoxiao." Lin Wei nodded. After he got the item in Jiang


    Yao''s hands, he thanked her. Then, he asked Jiang Yao for Lu Xiaoxiao''s phone number and went


    home happily.

 Chapter 1167: How He Spent It?

    Chapter 1167: How He Spent It?


    "That kid..." Mrs. Lin scolded him with a smile. Then, she turned to Jiang Yao and asked, "Sergeant


    Lu''s birthday is in two days. It''s rare for you to be in the army this time of the year. How are you going


    to celebrate his birthday?"


    "How did he spend it in the past?" Jiang Yao asked curiously.


    "How could he? He was by himself then." Mrs. Lin burst intoughter. "He didn''t even remember his


    own birthday. Every time, my husband would find someone to celebrate with him. Sometimes, he would


    drink some wine at my house, and sometimes he would go to the cafeteria to have a meal with him.


    However, Sergeant Lu did not have any reaction to his birthday in those years. I can see that his mood


    has started to improve over the past two days, so I think it must have been your presence. That''s why


    he''s looking forward to his birthday. He also remembered it."


    Mrs. Lin was afraid that Jiang Yao would not remember it, so she was there to remind her. It was not


    that Jiang Yao did not even remember her own husband''s birthday. It was mainly because Jiang Yao


    had been busy for the past few days, so she feared that Jiang Yao would forget.


    Furthermore, Sergeant Lu''s mood for the past few days showed that he was looking forward to that


    day.


    There was nothing much to say about how Lu Xingzhi used to celebrate his birthday in the army. There


    was once when Lu Xingzhi was out on a mission on his birthday. By the time he returned, it had already


    been more than half a month. Mr. Lin called for someone to help him make up for it, and Lu Xingzhi felt


    that it was troublesome to reject it.


    "Your husband ispletely different from mine. It is the beginning of the month, and my husband is


    already talking about his birthday. Sergeant Lu is a reserved person, so he won''t bring it up. I''m afraid


    that you''d forget about it because of your busy schedule. Even though he won''t bring it up, as his wife,


    you''ll have to remember it and put in some effort."Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "There''s no difference." Jiang Yao smiled. Colonel Lin only reminded her when it was already the


    middle of the month. Lu Xingzhi had already reminded her for several months.


    Lu Xingzhi was not only annoying, but he was also indecent.


    Although Lu Xingzhi was usually bored with other people, he was never that way with her. It made her


    wonder if she had met a fake Lu Xingzhi.


    "I got it, Sister Lin. I''ll ask him about itter." Jiang Yao nodded and smiled. "You know about my


    culinary skills, right? I''m not good at it."


    What Jiang Yao meant was to ask Lu Xingzhi if he wanted to invite anyone home for dinner that day.


    However, with her cooking skills, if she invited anyone, Lu Xingzhi would have to cook again. When that


    time came, Lu Xingzhi would be very tired.


    Mrs. Lin realized that Jiang Yao had not forgotten, so she nodded and confirmed it. She was not good


    at cooking either, so she understood Jiang Yao''s thoughts.


    At that moment, the two of them were very much in sync with each other and envied those wives who


    were great at cooking. They did not know how those women could learn to cook an entire table of


    delicious dishes in such a short time.


    After Mrs. Lin left, Jiang Yao retrieved her phone and sent a message to Zhou Weiqi; she wanted to


    know how long it had taken him to practice his cooking skills.


    When she saw Zhou Weiqi''s reply, Jiang Yao threw her phone back onto the sofa and chose to return


    to her room to continue working on her little handiwork.


    If she could not do it, then she would not force herself. If she cooked some bad dishes, Lu Xingzhi


    would be the one to suffer.


    However, she could still bake a birthday cake!


    Jiang Yao remembered that Mrs. Lin said that her house had an oven!


    In two days, she could go to Mrs. Lin''s house early in the morning and borrow the oven to make a


    birthday cake for Lu Xingzhi. Although she did not know how to cook, she knew how to make desserts.


    That was also her gift to him.

 Chapter 1168: Married Couple

    Chapter 1168: Married Couple


    Lu Xingzhi did not go home for lunch in the end because he was informed at thest minute that he


    had to go to the city for a meeting with Colonel Lin and Zhou Junmin. The three of them were there


    until veryte at night before they went home.


    Lu Xingzhi''s face was livid when he returned, but Colonel Lin and Zhou Junminughed the entire way.


    When Jiang Yao opened the door for the three of them, she could feel the pressure around Lu Xingzhi.


    However, Colonel Lin and Zhou Junmin had been holding back theirughter. She asked, "What''s


    wrong? Why do you have that expression?"


    "Hey, Jiang Yao, you haven''t heard. It is a small world, indeed." As soon as Colonel Lin opened his


    mouth, Lu Xingzhi, who was in front, threw a knife at him.


    Other people would be afraid of Lu Xingzhi, but Colonel Lin, who had been friends with Lu Xingzhi for


    so long, did not fear him. He said, "The three of us are going on a mission together, and we have our


    own arrangements. What a coincidence! The partner assigned to Lu Xingzhi is Chen Feitang. The two


    of them will have to pretend to be husband and wife!"


    When Colonel Lin saw that report during the meeting, he immediately burst out inughter. Lu Xingzhi


    had turned hostile on the spot and rejected that partner. He requested a change of partner.


    The other party was perplexed when they saw Lu Xingzhi''s look as though he wanted to kill him. He


    had made that arrangement because Lu Xingzhi and Chen Feitang had returned from a perfect mission


    together. He had no idea why Lu Xingzhi was so upset about his partner.


    Colonel Lin could only say that the person who made the arrangements was entirely innocent. After all,


    the other party was not a member of the army, so he did not know about the connection between Lu


    Xingzhi and Chen Feitang.


    Colonel Lin''s name had been added to the mission. He was older than Lu Xingzhi and Zhou Junmin, so


    Colonel Lin and his partner would pretend to be siblings.


    Lu Xingzhi and his partner had to act like husband and wife, while Zhou Junmin would act alone.


    Zhou Junmin also cried out in pain. He had been looking forward to a beautiful female partner for


    several days, but in the end, he had to suffer alone.


    After Colonel Lin finished speaking, Lu Xingzhi''s face darkened, and Jiang Yao''s face was even more


    expressionless.


    "Take your things and get out of here." Lu Xingzhi went back to the bedroom, took out a bunch of keys,


    threw them at Zhou Junmin and Colonel Lin, and began to chase them away. "Don''t mess around in


    front of my wife."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Colonel Lin chuckled and waved the keys in his hand as he pulled Zhou Junmin away. Only then did Lu


    Xingzhi m the door shut and pull Jiang Yao back to the bedroom.


    "You have to pretend to be married to Chen Feitang?" Jiang Yao was furious. "You can go undercover


    with anyone; why must it be Chen Feitang? Does she want to cause trouble behind my back again?"


    Of course, Jiang Yao was angry. Chen Feitang had gawked at her husband for a very long time. A


    while ago, she even caused trouble behind her back and disgusted her.


    "When I was traveling in Jindo City, I heard Chen Xuyao say that her fiance broke off their engagement


    and asked to be transferred out of Jindo City''s military to the border guards." That was what Chen


    Xuyao had told her. The man had canceled the engagement because he knew what Chen Feitang had


    done to Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. The man would rather offend the Chen family than marry their


    daughter. So, he left Jindo City without another word to the Chen family.


    When Jiang Yao heard that news, she wanted to apud that man. That man seemed wise. He


    probably knew that Chen Feitang''s personality would only bring him trouble.

 Chapter 1169: Change Partners

    Chapter 1169: Change Partners


    Even though the Chen family could bring him benefits, Chen Feitang was a big problem. Furthermore,


    he would not be able to suppress his wife. Therefore, he chose not to marry Chen Feitang. He did not


    want her to drag her down as well after the marriage.


    Chen Feitang was alone again. People in their circle had beenughing at her because her


    engagement was canceled. That must have put her in a bad mood.


    "It should not have been her." Lu Xingzhi shook his head. Chen Feitang probably did not want to see


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    him either.


    "That might not be the case. Maybe she''s deliberately trying to upset the two of us? By pretending to


    be a couple!" Jiang Yao stomped her feet in anger. "Pretending to be a couple means pretending to be


    intimate. How long will you have to carry out this mission? How long will you need to pretend?"


    "I''m not sure." Lu Xingzhi frowned. After he thought about it for a while, he decided to tell Jiang Yao


    more about the mission. "It''s an undercover mission. If it''s quick, it''ll take ten days to half a month. If it''s


    slow, it might take a few months."


    "Change partners!" Jiang Yao yelled at Lu Xingzhi. "If you can''t change partners, then don''t go."


    "I''ve applied for it." That was the first time Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao so angry. He could see that she


    was furious when she heard that he would go on an undercover mission with Chen Feitang as a


    couple.


    Well, Lu Xingzhi felt that there was still some jealousy in her.


    When she spoke, she hugged him in a carefree manner, as if she was dering her ownership of the


    man. She was so angry that she blew up on him, but she was adorable.


    "I simply can''t imagine you and Chen Feitang going on a mission together," Jiang Yao said. "I hope the


    partner assignment has nothing to do with Chen Feitang."


    "I can''t imagine it either." Lu Xingzhi knew how much she hated Chen Feitang. If he were to go on a


    mission with Chen Feitang, it would be torture for him, and it would also be very irresponsible of him,


    especially with regards to the mission.


    He could never trust Chen Feitang, and she could never make him feel at ease with her. Such


    partnership would only be a burden. It would influence the mission greatly, and it might even endanger


    his life.


    A partner was essential to a mission. They should have a tacit understanding of each other and


    "Have you eaten dinner? What did you eat?" Lu Xingzhi did not go back in the afternoon. During dinner,


    he was worried about whether Jiang Yao had eaten at home.


    He was not home, and Jiang Yao did not know how to cook. He had wanted to arrange for someone to


    send food to Jiang Yao at home, but he was afraid they did not know her food preferences.


    Jiang Yao nodded. "I ate a little, but it''s boring to eat alone. I don''t have much appetite. What about


    you?"


    "I''m going to cook some supper." Lu Xingzhi took off his heavy coat and went straight to the kitchen.


    Then, he asked Jiang Yao to sit in the living room and wait for him.


    He did not have much appetite, which meant that he did not eat much. Even if he did not want to eat,


    he would have supper with her.


    While Lu Xingzhi was busy in the kitchen, Jiang Yao spent her time in the living room thinking about her


    life. She called out to Moe and looked at the kitchen to ensure that Lu Xingzhi could not hear her. Then,


    she threatened Moe fiercely. "You have to go with him! What if the higher-ups won''t change partners?


    You have to help me keep an eye on her. What if Chen Feitang deliberately wants to upset me? If


    you''re not there, who will help me keep an eye on that woman?"

 Chapter 1170: Go By Yourself

    Chapter 1170: Go By Yourself


    "Why don''t you go?" Moe rolled his eyes. "In terms of ability, you''re no worse than that woman, let


    alone as a spy. Your look deceives more than anyone else''s."


    Jiang Yao gasped in surprise, but she took it as apliment from Moe. "Continue."


    "Your ability is not inferior to that of Chen Feitang. You can protect yourself. You also know


    marksmanship, and you also know martial arts. Your hearing and vision are way better than any other


    human. As a spy, you will do better than anyone else, and you will obtain information faster and more


    urately than anyone else." He continued to say, "So instead of you having to guard against that


    woman, you might as well do it yourself. Furthermore, you and your man are husband and wife. The


    two of you don''t have to pretend. That way, a real husband and wife will be more believable."


    The more Jiang Yao listened, the more she felt that what Moe said had made sense. She nodded and


    said, "Yes, we are a real couple. The intimacy between us will not appear fake, and it will be more


    unbreakable than a fake couple."


    Furthermore, Jiang Yao also felt that she was more confident than Chen Feitang in terms of looks.


    Chen Feitang might look noble, but with Jiang Yao''s appearance, people would think that she was


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    delicate and weak, so they would not be suspicious and wary of her.


    "The most important thing is that I have medical skills. I can handle any emergency." Jiang Yao pped


    her hands and eximed, "Your idea is incredible!"


    However, after she got excited, Jiang Yao looked in the direction of the kitchen and sighed. "But


    Xingzhi will never agree to let me participate in the mission."


    That was a fact; Jiang Yao could already guess without even asking. Lu Xingzhi wanted to work hard to


    support her; he hoped she could live a carefree life under his protection.


    Jiang Yao sighed. "Looks like we can only do it covertly. Tomorrow morning, when he leaves, we''ll find


    the Chief!"


    "Okay, I''ll support you." Moe raised his paw. "Just treat it as a surprise for him."


    It was probably more like a shock.


    Jiang Yao touched the tip of her nose, then sat down at the dining table and looked at the busy man in


    the kitchen.


    It was only ate-night snack, but it had to be nutritious. He prepared two fried eggs and put some


    vegetables in the noodles.


    When he came out of the kitchen, Jiang Yao was not only hungry, but her stomach also growled.


    "Smells delicious!" Jiang Yao liked Lu Xingzhi''s fried eggs very much. They were thin and fragrant. He


    even sprinkled some pepper on the eggs to warm her stomach. Then, heid the fried eggs on top of


    the noodles; he did not put them in the pot to cook them.


    Lu Xingzhi smiled when he received Jiang Yao''spliment. "Just eat all of it; don''t leave even a


    single bite."


    Of course, Lu Xingzhi also felt that that was unlikely. After all, Jiang Yao''s appetite was quite small.


    However, he liked to cook for her. Then, he would watch her bury herself in the big bowl and eat the


    noodles he had cooked so happily. She was so full that she touched her round stomach and burped.


    When she could not finish her food, she would act coquettishly and push the bowl in front of him. Then


    she would watch admiringly as he finished the food for her.


    Finally, Jiang Yao ate until she was too full to move. Then, she would push the bowl at him to let him


    finish it. After he finished eating and washing the dishes, she stood at the kitchen door and watched


    him while waiting for him. After he was done with his chores, she would let him lead her back to the


    room.


    Even though Lu Xingzhi was unhappy because Chen Feitang was his undercover partner, he did not let


    it affect his training the next morning. The mission meeting had ended yesterday, but he still had to wait


    for the notification before he could begin the mission officially. After all, there were still many temporary


    identities that needed to be arranged.

 Chapter 1171: The Best Candidate

    Chapter 1171: The Best Candidate


    Jiang Yao waited for Lu Xingzhi to leave before she got dressed and went to the office. She did not


    know whether Lu Xingzhi would go to training or the office, so she was a little cautious when she


    passed by the office building. When she reached the chief''s office, she saw him just as he was about to


    leave.


    "Mrs. Lu, what are you doing here?" The man was startled when he saw someone who seemed to be


    sneaking around. When he realized that it was Lu Xingzhi''s wife, he smiled. "Are you looking for


    Sergeant Lu?"


    "No, Chief, I''m here for you." Jiang Yao straightened her back and smiled at the man. "I have an


    extremely important matter to discuss with you, Chief."


    Jiang Yao emphasized the words extremely important. When the chief heard that, he raised his voice


    slightly and said, "Oh." Then, he invited Jiang Yao into his office.


    When he saw Jiang Yao''s secretive manner, the chief guessed that Lu Xingzhi probably did not know


    that Jiang Yao was there. She must not have wanted her husband to know about it.


    So, after Jiang Yao entered his office, the chief closed the door and poured Jiang Yao a cup of hot


    water. Then, he said, "The weather is cold. Drink some hot water to warm your body. By the way, why


    are you looking for me?"


    "Chief, I know that Xingzhi will partner with Chen Feitang for his mission. I don''t trust Chen Feitang,


    and even Lu Xingzhi doesn''t trust her. Furthermore, as Lu Xingzhi''s wife, I object to Chen Feitang


    partnering with Lu Xingzhi to carry out the mission together." Jiang Yao took a step forward. "Chief, I


    won''t beat around the bush. I''m here to tell you that I think I''m the best candidate to work with Lu


    Xingzhi!"


    The chief sipped his tea again. When he heard Jiang Yao''s words, he did not react, and the hot tea


    scalded his tongue.


    However, he could not spit it back into the cup. That would be too unpleasant, so he could only endure


    it and swallow it. Then, the hot water scalded his throat.


    After enduring it for a few seconds, he raised his hand and patted his chest. Then, he pointed at Jiang


    Yao. "No, Mrs. Lu, I don''t quite understand what you''re saying. You want to rece Chen Feitang as Lu


    Xingzhi''s partner. I did not hear that wrongly, right? Is that what you mean?"


    Jiang Yao nodded solemnly. "Yes, that''s what I meant! Chief, I don''t want to brag, but I don''t think


    there''s anything I can''t dopared to Chen Feitang. As a partner with Lu Xingzhi, I think that I''m


    more suitable than anyone else for a mission like this. There''s no need for us to pretend to be a couple


    in this undercover mission."


    Without waiting for the chief to ask, Jiang Yao immediately said, "Trust. I have that with Lu Xingzhi. We


    have a tacit understanding. We''re husband and wife. No one has all that better than us."


    "There are things other than trust and tacit understanding in a mission; there are also many other


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    equally important abilities." The chief rubbed his brows; he had a headache. He knew that Lu Xingzhi


    and his wife were at odds with Chen Feitang. When he learned that Lu Xingzhi would be partnered with


    Chen Feitang in the mission, he negotiated with the other person in charge to change Lu Xingzhi''s


    partner. The other party said they would try to make a new arrangement; they would choose another


    female soldier for the mission.


    The bureau chief thought that the matter was solved then.


    However, Lu Xingzhi''s wife had gone to him and announced that she wanted to be Lu Xingzhi''s partner.


    What had happened? That was the first time the bureau chief had met a family member who had such


    a request in the duration that he had been in the army.

 Chapter 1172: Persuasion

    Chapter 1172: Persuasion


    "I know what you mean, Chief," Jiang Yao said confidently. "First and foremost, a spy''s identity requires


    not only psychological attributes, but also acting skills and the ability to adapt. Of course, it is also


    necessary to be able to defend yourself and support your partner inpleting tasks and objectives.


    Anyone who looks at me will think that I am an unarmed and weakdy with no defenses. I have an


    inherent advantage that other soldiers do not have."


    "Yes, continue." The bureau chief became interested when he heard that Jiang Yao understood


    everything; she sounded so confident. He did not interrupt Jiang Yao and let her finish.


    "My marksmanship and my skills are not bad. Lu Xingzhi taught all of those personally. You should


    know that I learned marksmanship in the army when I visited himst time. He even praised me for it.


    My physical strength isparable to that of a regr female soldier. Most significantly, I am a medical


    professional. I am capable of handling any emergency. Furthermore, the importance of being a spy is


    to adapt to the situation rather than to fight. I must be quick-witted to obtain relevant information and


    ry it to the organization."


    Even though the chief initially believed Jiang Yao''s self-rmendation was ludicrous, he changed his


    mind after hearing Jiang Yao''s statements.


    He gazed at Jiang Yao''s tiny face; it was the size of his palm. He had to ept that Jiang Yao was right


    about one thing. Her physical appearance gave her an advantage. People would mistake her for a


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    delicate youngdy based on her appearance.


    The chief had also learned that Lu Xingzhi had personally taught his wife to shoot. Sergeant Lu had


    also praised his wife''s marksmanship.


    Jiang Yao had also persuaded the bureau chief on another point. The trust and tacit understanding


    between her and Lu Xingzhi were iparable. The most important thing was her medical skills.


    Perhaps her medical skills would be of great help in the field.


    However, the bureau chief remained rational. Those advantages did not mean that Jiang Yao would not


    be a burden to Lu Xingzhi in his actions.


    Jiang Yao waited for a long time but did not receive an answer from the bureau chief. When she saw


    the bureau chief''s brows rxed, she frowned again. She guessed that the bureau chief was still


    worried about her.


    "You can test me. If I pass your test, then you can put it in your report that I am the best partner for Lu


    Xingzhi!" Jiang Yao was brimming with energy. "I can do it all, whether it is physical fitness, adaptability,


    or marksmanship!"


    Jiang Yao gritted her teeth and stomped her feet when she noticed the bureau chief''s hesitation. She


    said, "Chief, think carefully. At that moment, Lu Xingzhi will have to pretend to be married to another


    woman! With his cold face, who do you think will believe him if he pretends to be married to another


    woman? Unless you arrange for him to act alone or get him a sister instead!"


    Jiang Yao''s words amused the bureau chief. "Sergeant Lu has always been very dedicated and


    responsible for every mission."


    "Is he also responsible for the intimate interactions he has with other women? There''s nothing to lose if


    you just consider it. You can test me. If I pass, it''ll be beneficial for the mission. If I fail, then I''ll never


    mention such things to make things difficult for you again!"


    Jiang Yao almost broke her tongue before she finally got approval from the chief. He asked for her


    phone number before telling her to go home and wait for the call to attend her test. Jiang Yao felt


    satisfied as she left the chief''s office.

 Chapter 1173: Buy Me A Present

    Chapter 1173: Buy Me A Present


    Jiang Yao returned home and waited for the chief''s call. She waited until it was almost noon before it


    finally arrived. Jiang Yao began to look forward to the time that the chief had set aside for her.


    It was the day after the next, which was the day after Lu Xingzhi''s birthday.


    She seemed to need a reason to deceive Lu Xingzhi ahead of time. She could not let Lu Xingzhi figure


    out her scheme.


    Lu Xingzhi would definitely go home to cook at midday if Jiang Yao was at home. Even though his


    lunch break was brief and he could opt to bring it back from the cafeteria, Lu Xingzhi did not mind the


    hassle and went home to cook every day.


    They cooked pretty quickly; there were two dishes and a soup. Lu Xingzhi''s cooking abilities improved


    all the time. He could satisfy Jiang Yao''s appetite with one meat and one vegetable dish.


    "I''m going to the city with Mrs. Lin tomorrow morning." Jiang Yao drank the soup and looked at Lu


    Xingzhi as she talked about her ns for the next day. "Do you want Colonel Lin and the others to


    "No need."


    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. He did not intend to let anyone disturb him and Jiang Yao. He had hoped


    that there were only the two of them during the New Year, and he had hoped for the same on his


    birthday.


    "So you don''t have to go to the city to buy groceries," Lu Xingzhi said. "We still have many in the fridge.


    When Mom and Dad were here, they also brought a lot of bacon from home. They were all frozen on


    the balcony."


    In the north, the temperature could be as low as minus 10 to 20 degrees Celsius in winter, so there was


    no need to use the fridge. The balcony was a natural refrigerator, so it was convenient to freeze


    everything there.


    For example, the family members in the army who lived in a courtyard would freeze their new year''s


    vegetables and meat in the yard to keep them until the weather warmed.


    "I still have to go. I have something to do." Jiang Yao shook her head. "I''ll try to be quick and be back at


    noon. Otherwise, I might not be back for lunch."


    Lu Xingzhi''s expression froze. He asked, "Are you going to buy me a present?"


    "Perhaps."


    Jiang Yao giggled; she did not say that she was going to Mrs. Lin''s mother''s house to use their oven to


    make a birthday cake for him.


    When she looked up, Lu Xingzhi''s expression did not look great. However, Jiang Yao''s smile grew


    deeper. That guy probably thought she was going to the city to buy him a present at thest minute,


    and he was unhappy about it.


    At that moment, he had forgotten that she had hidden the gift.


    Lu Xingzhi did not say anything. After a few seconds, he said, "Take Moe with you. When you get to the


    city, let Big Ke and Ah Lu follow you to protect you."


    Jiang Yao nodded. Then, she lowered her head and ate her food seriously.


    Lu Xingzhi seemed a little busy recently. After he finished eating and washing the dishes, he went into


    the study. Jiang Yao did not know what he was busy with, but she respected and understood his work.


    When he was busy in the study, she would not disturb him. Instead, she read and did her homework in


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    the bedroom.


    Lu Xingzhi was on the phone in the study room with someone. He was discussing the two Xie sisters in


    Ping City Madam Cheng and Mrs. Sun.


    "Young Master Lu, I took photos of Madam Cheng and Mrs. Sun when they were young and asked


    about them with the locals. Everyone said they were the fool''s wife, but no one could tell that they were


    two different people. I even got the wife''s name Xie Qiuran. So it must be Mrs. Sun." The man on the


    phone paused and said, "The locals said that they heard Xie Qiuran mention her father before, but they


    had never heard about her other family members. They thought Xie Qiuran only had her father."

 Chapter 1174: Closer To The Truth

    Chapter 1174: Closer To The Truth


    "I asked elderly about the fool''s daughter in private. Two of them said they saw the old woman carrying


    the child out into the mountains with their own eyes. When she came back, the old woman was alone.


    The old woman had carried the child, and she said that she had buried the child alive, so it must be


    true. At that time, it was verymon for people to give away their daughters, so they did not feel like


    it was wrong. They just sighed about it. It was still rtively rare to throw one''s daughter away. Most of


    them would keep their first daughter, but they would give the subsequent daughters away."


    That person did not say anything else, but people still scolded the fool''s mother. They had seen people


    give their children away or left them by the roadside. No one had ever seen a grandmother who would


    be so cruel as to bury her grandchild alive.


    "Have you returned to Ping City to investigate?" Lu Xingzhi was not surprised at all. After hearing the


    news, he only felt that it was as he had expected.


    "Yes," the person on the other side said. "I found the Xies'' old neighbors and investigated the two Xie


    sisters. There are many suspicious points."


    "Tell me." Lu Xingzhi stood by the window; the wind blew as he focused his attention on the door. He


    was afraid that Jiang Yao woulde in at that time, so he needed to keep an eye on whether she was


    near the study.


    "Their old neighbors said that although Xie Qiuxiang and Xie Qiuran are twin sisters, Xie Qiuxiang had


    always been more talkative than Xie Qiuran since she was young. Xie Qiuran had always been quiet.


    She liked to read, learned to write from her father, learned to y the piano, draw, and so on. Xie


    Qiuxiang was close to her mother, and Xie Qiuran was closer to her father. Xie Qiuxiang was supposed


    to be sent to the countryside as an educated youth, but she was already engaged at that time. Mrs. Xie


    decided to let Xie Qiuran go to the countryside instead. It seemed like Mrs. Xie favored Xie Qiuxiang.


    Before Xie Qiuran went to the countryside, her rtionship with her mother had turned cold.


    "After Xie Qiuran went to the countryside, she only wrote letters and contacted her father. asionally,


    she would call him. Her father was worried that his daughter would suffer in the countryside, so he


    would send money to her. When her mother found out, she quarreled with her husband. She said that


    her eldest daughter, Xie Qiuran, was getting married, and the family was tight on money. He also


    subsidized her youngest daughter, who had almost no money in the countryside. Therefore, her mother


    wrote a letter to scold Xie Qiuran for thinking about the family''s money all day long."


    "The neighbors said that if it weren''t for the fact that the two sisters were twins and looked the same,


    and one of the neighborhood nurses had helped deliver them when they were born, they would have


    suspected that the family had picked Xie Qiuran from the roadside. Mrs. Xie''s treatment of her two


    daughters was worlds apart."


    "Is Mrs. Xie still alive?" Lu Xingzhi asked.


    "Yes, she''s still quite healthy. She lives with her son-inw and his family."


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "Continue." Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows and nodded.


    "After Xie Qiuran went to the countryside for a few years, she was about to be transferred home.


    However, Xie Qiuran called her family and told them she wanted to marry a man she knew there. Mr.


    Xie asked about the man''s conditions. The neighbors said Mr. Xie thought that the man''s conditions


    were too poor and not good enough for his daughter. He insisted that his daughter go home. However,


    Xie Qiuran was stubborn and refused to listen to his advice. She insisted on marrying that man.


    Because of that, Mr. Xie threatened to disown his daughter. From then on, Xie Qiuran did not contact


    her family anymore."

 Chapter 1175: Incredible

    Chapter 1175: Incredible


    When they were asked about the Xie family''s history, the neighbors sighed. After Xie Qiuran severed


    ties with her family, Mr. Xie frequentlymented that neither of his two daughters had married the right


    person.


    "Xie Qiuran returned to Ping City in her third year of marriage. The Xie family had moved, but Xie


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Qiuran did not know that. She had to look for their old neighbors to find her family''s new home. She


    also learned from the neighbors that Mr. Xie had passed away in the spring of her second year of


    marriage. Those neighbors realized that no one had informed Xie Qiuran of Mr. Xie''s passing when she


    went to the Xie family to quarrel with her eldest sister and mother. At first, the neighbors thought that


    Xie Qiuran was heartless and ashamed of Mr. Xie''s love for her. Later, they found out that it was not


    Xie Qiuran who was heartless and did note back to see her father off, but that her mother and


    sister did not inform her of her father''s passing. They treated Xie Qiuran as an outsider. "


    "Did you find out what happened to Xie Qiuxiang when she was in prison?" Lu Xingzhi did not care that


    Xie Qiuxiang and Xie Qiuxiang were not loved by their parents. He only cared about Jiang Yao.


    "I''ve found out everything." The person on the phone increased his speed. "Coincidentally, when Xie


    Qiuxiang returned to the Xie family, she was in the middle of awsuit. Xie Qiuxiang''s husband was


    violent and often beat her until she was covered in bruises. During one of their struggles, Xie Qiuxiang


    identally killed her husband. She returned to the Xie family for about a week before she was


    imprisoned and sentenced to jail.


    "Of course, the neighbors were surprised with Mrs. Xie''s attitude. At first, when the murder was


    exposed, Mrs. Xie begged for help everywhere. She said that Xie Qiuxiang was innocent and that her


    husband deserved it. If the police wanted to arrest Xie Qiuxiang and put her in jail, she would hang


    herself in the police station. Later, when Xie Qiuxiang was imprisoned, Mrs. Xie changed her mind. She


    said that the Xie family could not tolerate a murderer for a daughter. After Xie Qiuxiang was sentenced,


    she even said that she would disown her. She was too ashamed to have such a murderer for a


    daughter.


    "Mrs. Xie had a grudge against Xie Qiuran. Did she treat her daughter better after Xie Qiuxiang went to


    prison?" Lu Xingzhi asked with a snort.


    "You''ve guessed correctly, Young Master Lu." The person on the other side was pleasantly surprised.


    "That''s true. After Xie Qiuxiang was imprisoned, Mrs. Xie and Xie Qiuran''s rtionship improved so


    much that no one would believe it. They stayed in the same house, and Qiuxiang was filial toward her


    mother. They chatted andughed; their rtionship seemed extremely good."


    After a pause, that person continued to say, "Because it was such a big change, the neighbors felt that


    it was strange. Some people even said that Mrs. Xie might have asked Xie Qiuran to go to prison on


    behalf of Xie Qiuxiang. The two sisters looked so much alike that even their figures were simr. Some


    old neighbors even said they heard Mrs. Xie address Xie Qiuran as Big Girl in the Xie family''s


    courtyard. Xie Qiuran even responded very naturally, but in fact, Big Girl was Xie Qiuxiang''s nickname."


    "Does Xie Qiuxiang and her ex-husband have a child?" Lu Xingzhi was not surprised by that at all.


    Those results were in line with the neighbors'' spection.


    "She has a daughter. What a coincidence! Her daughter and Xie Qiuran''s daughter were born only


    about a month apart. After Xie Qiuxiang was imprisoned, Xie Qiuxiang''s ex-husband''s family went to


    the Xie family to ask for the child. However, Mrs. Xie said that the child had died of illness."

 Chapter 1176: Who’s On The Phone?

    Chapter 1176: Who¡¯s On The Phone?


    What everyone found strange was Xie Qiuxiang''s ex-husband''s family''s attitude. "Xie Qiuxiang''s ex-


    husband''s family did not make a fuss either. They seemed to think that it was very normal. After they


    got an answer, they left quietly. More than a monthter, Xie Qiuran had a baby girl by her side. Xie


    Qiuran''s mother and Xie Qiuran told outsiders that it was Xie Qiuran''s daughter; she had brought her


    back from the countryside. About half a yearter, someone introduced Xie Qiuran to her current


    husband. Not long after that, the two of them got married."


    After that, Xie Qiuran''s life progressed quite smoothly. Her husband was considerate and generous to


    others. He treated her daughter as his own. Xie Qiuran''s mother took care of the child without any


    The only problem she had was her daughter''s health. Not long after she married Professor Sun, her


    daughter was diagnosed with congenital heart disease. Professor Sun spent a lot of money to pay for


    his stepdaughter''s illness.


    Professor Sun treated his stepdaughter like his own daughter. He even spent money on sending her


    abroad to study.


    The Sun family''s rtives and friends had only good things to say about Sun Xiaoshan. They said that


    the girl was a well-behaved, sensible, and filial child. Her academic results were excellent. If it were not


    for her health, she would have a promising future.


    The Sun family''s rtives and friends would praise Sun Xiaoshan and say that she was as sensible


    and filial as her mother, Xie Qiuran. Back then, Xie Qiuran''s mother treated her like dirt, but after her


    eldest sister was imprisoned, her mother did not have anyone else to rely on. She put aside their


    differences and took care of her mother.


    After Lu Xingzhi heard that, he hung up the phone silently. The night breeze was cold, but it would not


    cool his mood.


    He was worried. All those investigations showed that his initial guess had been correct.


    Xie Qiuran was not the real Xie Qiuran, but the Xie Qiuxiang who should have been in prison.


    If she believed that Jiang Yao was her sister''s daughter, she would send the hair samples for a test.


    Xie Qiuran would have hated that idiot and his mother; she would not go back to look for them in that


    lifetime, let alone just to get his blood sample. If she were Xie Qiuran, she would have done it for the


    sake of finding her daughter and not for her daughter to have a father.


    Lu Xingzhi thought to himself; hopefully, Jiang Yao would never need to know that secret.


    Then, Lu Xingzhi called Liang Yueze in Jindo City.


    It was still early, and Liang Yueze was at the Liang family home. When he received Lu Xingzhi''s call, he


    was reprimanded by Mr. and Mrs. Liang because he had already informed his family about his divorce


    from Luo Ruoran. Luo Ruoran had already bought her ticket to go abroad. She would leave with Gu


    Haoyu.


    Liang Yueze did not ask about it, but he guessed that Luo Ruoran would probably be with Gu Haoyu in


    the future.


    "Who is it?" When she heard Liang Yueze''s phone ring, Mrs. Liang stopped and asked.


    "It''s Lu Xingzhi," Liang Yueze replied.


    "Then answer it first." Mrs. Liang sat down and took a sip of her tea. Then she turned around to look at


    her husband before looking at Liang Yuekai, their eldest son and sighed.


    "Mom, it is what it is. It''s useless for you to get angry. Yueze is not a child. The two of them probably


    have their own reasons for making that decision." Liang Yuekai''s wifeforted her mother-inw


    gently.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 1177: Are You Seeing Her Off?

    Chapter 1177: Are You Seeing Her Off?


    "Of course, I''m angry. I asked Ruoran, but she did not say why. I asked Yueze, but Yueze also kept it a


    secret. They were still fine before the New Year; then, suddenly, he told me that they are getting a


    divorce. It''s like they think marriage is child''s y!" Mrs. Liang rubbed her eyebrows, then looked at her


    eldest daughter-inw and said, "You and Yuekai have been married for many years. When are you


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    going to have a child? Your father''s colleague has been a grandparent for many years. His older


    grandson is about to graduate from primary school."


    After Mrs. Liang finished asking, she saw that her eldest daughter-inw had fallen silent. She sighed a


    few times in her heart.


    Her married children did not give her any peace of mind. The husband and wife were always in


    harmony with each other. When an elderly like her asked about grandchildren, her daughter-inw


    would stay silent, and her son would say nothing as well.


    Mrs. Liang grumbled in her heart. The two of them had been married for so many years, yet they did


    not have children. Were they also nning to get a divorce whenever there was a chance? Perhaps


    they wanted to get divorced at any time, so they did not want the burden of having children.


    Liang Yueze pretended as if he did not hear his mother''s words and picked up the phone. He praised


    Lu Xingzhi for his excellent timing.


    "What is it?" Liang Yueze knew Lu Xingzhi well. He was different from Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao. He


    would not call for a chat because he had nothing better to do. Therefore, it must have been something


    important.


    "A person called Xie Qiuran is doing a paternity test at the Jindo City hospital; please help me stop


    him." Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yueze did not beat around the bush.


    "Okay." Liang Yueze immediately agreed. After thinking for a while, he said, "Master Cheng has already


    taken Madam Cheng abroad. He probably won''t be back for a while."


    "I know." Lu Xingzhi''s people were watching Master Cheng''s movements, or rather, they were watching


    Madam Cheng.


    Lu Xingzhi had investigated Madam Cheng''s condition after that. It was very serious, indeed. No


    wonder Jiang Yao told Master Cheng to prepare for her funeral. However, at that time, Lu Xingzhi had


    hoped that Madam Cheng would do well and hold on for a little longer. He wanted to take the time to


    arrange some things and investigate some matters.


    Even though Liang Yueze was curious about why Lu Xingzhi wanted him to help stop Xie Qiuran''s


    paternity test, Lu Xingzhi did not intend to exin, so he did not ask further.


    "Has Ruoran contacted Jiang Yao?" Liang Yueze suddenly asked, "Her flight is the day after tomorrow.


    Is Jiang Yao going to see her off?"


    "No." Lu Xingzhi shook his head. If she did, Jiang Yao would definitely tell him. She had not said


    anything about that, which meant that Jiang Yao did not know when Luo Ruoran would leave.


    "I got it." Liang Yueze nodded and hung up the phone.


    Mrs. Liang waited for Liang Yueze to hang up the phone before continuing to ask, "Ruoran is leaving.


    Are you seeing her off?"


    "No." Liang Yueze rejected it without hesitation.


    "I heard Ruoran''s mother say that she wouldn''t be back for a long time. She''s there to expand the


    her mother said." Mrs. Liang sighed.


    "I know." Liang Yueze nodded.


    "Since you know that " Why won''t he send her off? Mrs. Liang wanted to know, but she did not ask that


    question, especially when she saw Liang Yueze''s expressionless face. She felt helpless. That was


    probably the reason Luo Ruoran wanted to divorce her son. There were not many girls who could stand


    that kind of husband who was always expressionless.

 Chapter 1178: Warm Your Bed

    Chapter 1178: Warm Your Bed


    Even Lu Xingzhi, who used to resemble Liang Yueze as if they were the same person, became a


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    different person when he got married. Mrs. Liang had seen Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao together. He had


    only eyes for his wife.


    It was a pity that Liang Yueze was not simr to Lu Xingzhi in that regard.


    After providing Liang Yueze an exnation over the phone, Lu Xingzhi worked in the study for a few


    hours before returning to his bedroom.


    Jiang Yao had already showered and was lying on the bed, reading a book. Her eyes brightened up


    when she heard him open the door and go in. "Are you done? Are you particrly busy during these


    days because of the mission?"


    "There is also the issue of work transfer." Lu Xingzhi agreed with a nod. "If you are tired, go to bed first.


    I''m going to take a shower."


    "I''ll wait for you!" Jiang Yao smiled gently and patted the empty space beside her. "I''ll warm your bed."


    There was, in fact, a heater in the house. Even if they went to bed at that time, it would not feel cold.


    However, Lu Xingzhicked the courage to expose Jiang Yao''s adoring demeanor. Instead, he


    approached her and kissed her. He took his clothes and went into the restroom after that.


    Jiang Yao stared at the rm clock again when Lu Xingzhi went into the bathroom. It was 11:40 pm


    already. Lu Xingzhi took only five minutes to shower, and he was out of there ten minutester.


    She wanted to pester Lu Xingzhi for ten minutes and then wish him a happy birthday as soon as it was


    midnight.


    The gift she had nned to give him was already stashed beneath the bed. She would pull it out and


    present it to him once she had wished him a happy birthday.


    It was not easy for her to hide it from him for so long. Jiang Yao was a little excited. She looked forward


    to Lu Xingzhi''s expression when he saw the birthday present she had for him.


    When Lu Xingzhi emerged from the restroom, he was already dressed in his pajamas. Jiang Yao, lying


    on the bed and tracking his body with her eyes, seemed to be staring at him. He did not waste any


    time. He drew the cover and sat down before he pulled his young wife into his arms.


    Her body was warm and soft. Perhaps it was because of her profession, Jiang Yao did not like to use


    perfume. She did not like having such a noticeable smell on her body. Therefore, even the shampoo


    and shower gel that she used had only a faint lemon scent.


    However, Lu Xingzhi liked the smell of her body. It made him feel incrediblyfortable.


    "Did you have a dull night?" Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao, who was not sleepy, and asked in a low


    voice.


    Jiang Yao shook her head and found a topic to chat with him. "They will change your partner for your


    mission, right? Zhou Junmin is looking forward to having a beautiful female soldier as his partner. What


    about you? What kind of person do you want your partner to be? Have you ever gone on missions with


    someone who pretended to be a couple?"


    "No." That answer not only meant that he had never been on a mission where they had to pretend to


    be a couple, it also meant that he had never fantasized about his partner.


    To him, a partner in a mission, whether beautiful or ugly, regardless of gender, was just arade.


    It was just like when he was on a mission with Chen Feitang a few years ago; she was only his


    for him. However, Lu Xingzhi felt that he could still carry out the mission well without her.


    "Go to Tianjin City tomorrow ande back early," Lu Xingzhi instructed. Then, he turned around and


    pressed Jiang Yao under his body. After Jiang Yao nodded, he looked at her lips in satisfaction.

 Chapter 1179: Happy Birthday

    Chapter 1179: Happy Birthday


    "Oh..." Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi was full of energy when she saw his posture, but it was not


    even midnight yet. She still had two things to do then!


    She pushed the man off her and turned to look at the rm clock on the bedside table. Three minutes


    to midnight. She smiled at Lu Xingzhi and said, "Let''s chat."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi noticed Jiang Yao looking at the clock, but he did not understand why she would do that.


    When he heard that she wanted to chat, he grunted in acknowledgment, but he still pressed her down


    on the bed. His hands slid into her pajamas.


    "Let''s chat. You talk, and I''ll listen."


    She was dumbfounded. Chat? Perhaps they should talk about how they need to speak in a serious


    manner?


    Or whether he could take his hands out and ce them somewhere else properly?


    Or whether he could disperse all the sperm worms in his brain?


    Or perhaps about how a hooligan should speak in a serious manner! They should have a proper talk!


    Jiang Yao kicked him off her body. Then, she reached out to rearrange the buttons on her pajamas and


    covered herself with the nket. Only then did she turn around and look at Lu Xingzhi, who had


    alreadyid back down.


    His expression did not look good. He was not surprised at all.


    Something had towered somewhere; his face was full of unsatisfied desire.


    He was not happy.


    "You''re quite strong." A few secondster, Lu Xingzhiplimented Jiang Yao. He did not give up and


    pushed her back on the bed again.


    He wanted to prevent Jiang Yao from kicking him again, so he used a method to suppress her firmly.


    "Did you want to chat? Are you not talking anymore? Are you starting a fight?"


    After a few minutes of that back and forth, Jiang Yao looked at the rm clock on the bedside table


    and saw that the time had jumped to midnight sharp.


    She returned her gaze to the man who was like a mountain on top of her. She giggled in her heart as


    she noticed him staring at her with vignce as if he was frightened she would kick him again. Then


    she wrapped her arms around Lu Xingzhi''s neck and drew his face in front of her. She stuck her head


    out and kissed him on the lips.


    "It''s midnight! Happy Birthday, Hubby!"


    After that, Jiang Yao looked at the stunned Lu Xingzhi with a grin. Then, she pointed at the rm clock


    and said, "I''m the first person to wish you a happy birthday! From now on, we''ll celebrate your birthday


    together every year! I want to always be the first person to wish you a happy birthday!"


    "You waited for me toe to bed and kept looking at the clock. Is this why you wanted to talk to me?"


    Lu Xingzhi did not quite understand what had happened.


    He had never thought Jiang Yao could be so charming. She smiled like a flower beneath him, without


    any desire, and simply stared at him.


    The most lovely speech he had ever heard was one in which she wished him a happy birthday.


    She called him Hubby and said she wanted to be the first to wish him a happy birthday.


    For the rest of her life.


    "Are you touched?" Jiang Yao raised her hand and touched Lu Xingzhi''s face. "Get off me first. I''ll get


    your present."


    Lu Xingzhi''s actions were a few steps slower, but he still sat up and pulled Jiang Yao upward. "Go get


    it."


    Obviously, he could not wait to get her gift. He could not wait to leave the small tent behind.

 Chapter 1180: Treat It Like Treasure

    Chapter 1180: Treat It Like Treasure


    "Okay." Jiang Yao nodded. She was toozy to get out of bed, so she knelt on the edge of the bed. She


    bent down and reached under the bed to touch it. Then, she took out a box that she had hidden inside


    earlier.


    Jiang Yao bought the box in the city. It was a wonderful and exquisite iron box. It also had a very retro


    style. She held the box in her arms, then turned around to look at Lu Xingzhi. She pushed the iron box


    toward Lu Xingzhi and said, "This is my birthday present to you. This is the first one. I''ll give one to you


    every year from now onward. You must take good care of it."


    Lu Xingzhi took the iron box and held it as Jiang Yao did. He weighed it and found that it was not


    heavy. Under Jiang Yao''s expectant gaze, he slowly opened the box.


    The moment he saw the iron box, Lu Xingzhi could not guess what was inside.


    However, he did not expect to see rows and rows of handmade paper cranes when he opened it. He


    estimated that there were about 1,001 of them. One of them was huge; it was ced on top of the


    other small paper cranes. It was like a tyrant.


    "How long have you folded these?" Lu Xingzhi picked up thergest paper crane and looked at it.


    Then, he put it back and reached out to take Jiang Yao''s hand. "Is it tiring to fold so many?"


    Jiang Yao shook her head and asked, "Do you like it?"


    She was a little worried that that gift would disappoint Lu Xingzhi. Fortunately, she only saw joy in his


    eyes. She did not see any other emotions.


    "Yes." Lu Xingzhi nodded. She had prepared such a thoughtful gift. How could he not like the paper


    cranes that she had folded with her own hands?


    He would treat them as treasures.


    No, that was a priceless treasure to him. It was a treasure that could not be exchanged for gold.


    He would hide it well. In the future, he would give her other gifts. He would put them together every


    year for his birthday. When they got older, they would savor those gifts again.


    "Yaoyao, I like it very much." He had liked everything that she had given him, just like how much he


    liked her.


    That was a surprise, but it was also a joy. He knew that she had spent so much time and energy


    preparing that gift for him. In fact, she had looked forward to his birthday, right?


    It was his and Jiang Yao''s first birthday together. She said that she would be the first person to wish


    him. She gave him a gift that was filled with her heart. More importantly, she would be by his side for


    every birthday. From then onward, he would no longer be alone in bed. He no longer needed to lie on


    the double bed that belonged to both of them and imagined what life would be like with her by his side.


    He had achieved that; all his wishes had been fulfilled.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    All that was missing was a child that belonged to both of them.


    Jiang Yao realized that Lu Xingzhi had not discovered the other surprises hidden in the paper cranes,


    so she did not remind him. She watched him cover the box again, then carefully carried it out of bed.


    She watched him leave the bedroom and hid the box in his study.


    She did not know when he would discover the little secrets hidden in the thousand paper cranes.


    After Lu Xingzhi returned, he immediately threw his wife down onto the bed. He had received his


    birthday wish and present. The surprise and joy of the night filled his heart with warmth.


    Birthdays did not mean much to him in the past, but there was a different expectation from then


    onward.


    He had her presence, herpanionship, and most importantly, her heart.

 Chapter 1181: Dogs

    Chapter 1181: Dogs


    That night was a special night for Lu Xingzhi; he treasured every minute and every second of it.


    Lu Xingzhi had received the warmest birthday present from Jiang Yao, and she practically had to hold


    her waist to get out of bed the next day. When she went to wash her hands and saw herself in the


    mirror, she wanted to kill Lu Xingzhi.


    "Your skin is delicate, and I did not use much strength." Lu Xingzhi wore a childlike expression on his


    face. He gently rubbed the back of her neck with his hand. "Get some ointment for it, or wear


    something softer. Don''t rub it anymore."


    "Dog." Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi. "Hurry up and make breakfast."


    "I''ll go now," Lu Xingzhi said, but his feet seemed to be motionless. He waited until Jiang Yao finished


    washing up before he followed her out.


    After breakfast, Jiang Yao went out with Lu Xingzhi. They drove Lu Xingzhi''s car, picked up Lin Wei and


    Mrs. Lin, and left for Mrs. Lin''s mother''s home.


    For the people in public institutions, it was time to work. However, in most people''s homes, it was still


    the New Year.


    It was not a weekend, so only the housekeeper was at Mrs. Lin''s mother''s home. Her parents had gone


    to work, and when they entered the door, Mrs. Lin brought Jiang Yao to the kitchen.


    Mrs. Lin told the housekeeper that she would bring her friends home to use the oven for baking some


    cakes, so the housekeeper had already prepared the things she needed the day before that. Jiang Yao


    could do it as soon as she arrived.


    Mrs. Lin knew that Jiang Yao could bake, so she was very curious as she was pretty useless in the


    kitchen. When Jiang Yao was busy in the kitchen, she did not leave for even a second. She just


    watched and learned from Jiang Yao.


    "What birthday present did you prepare for Sergeant Lu? He seemed to be in an excellent mood this


    morning." Mrs. Lin was a little curious.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    "It''s a secret!" Jiang Yao smiled and did not answer Mrs. Lin''s question. Gifts were something that


    husband and wife liked to do on their own. Of course, she did not want to tell other people.


    Mrs. Lin sneered at Jiang Yao and did not ask further. The two of them started to talk about other


    topics.


    "You know that Sergeant Lu and my husband are going on a mission, right? I heard that Lu Xingzhi''s


    first partner was Chen Feitang. However, when Sergeant Lu saw the candidate, he fell out with the


    other person and immediately requested a partner change. The higher-ups agreed and are in the


    process of re-selecting a candidate." Mrs. Lin smiled. "You two are fated to be with Chen Feitang. Just


    like that, and she''s assigned to Sergeant Lu."


    "It''s a small world, after all. That''s probably what they say about Chen Feitang and us." Jiang Yao''s


    appetite turned sour whenever Chen Feitang was mentioned.


    However, she heard that Chen Feitang would no longer be on the women''s special forces team. In the


    future, Lu Xingzhi would not work with Chen Feitang, and that was great news.


    Lu Xingzhi had applied to change partners. Everyone in the entire ******** ****** would know that he


    and Chen Feitang had a feud. Right?


    Old Master Chen was in a difficult position, but so what? That was all Chen Feitang''s own doing.


    However, under Old Master Chen''smands, even if Chen Feitang were not Lu Xingzhi''s partner,


    she would likely remain on the executive list with such an excellent potential to contribute. She merely


    did not know who would be assigned to be her partner.

 Chapter 1182: By Yourself

    Chapter 1182: By Yourself


    Mrs. Linughed when she heard what Jiang Yao had said. Both of them chatted and giggled as if they


    were walking at lightning speed.


    Jiang Yao''s birthday cake for Lu Xingzhi was eventually finished two and a half hourster. The aroma


    of the cake drew Xiao Wei, who was sitting in the living room doing jigsaw puzzles, into the kitchen. He


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    looked at the cake for a few moments before raising his eyes and asked, "Mom, you have been


    watching it for a long time. Have you mastered it yet?"


    Mrs. Lin shook her head. She was so preupied with speaking with Jiang Yao that she did not notice


    how Jiang Yao had made it.


    Jiang Yao stayed for an extra hour after seeing how much Xiao Wei enjoyed it, and she baked one for


    Xiao Wei. She also baked some cookies and delivered them to the Lin residence. She was so


    preupied that half a day had flown by in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Yao was about to take the cake back to the military barracks when she got a call from Luo


    Ruoran. She was surprised when she heard that Luo Ruoran would leave Jindo City the next day.


    "I probably can''t see you off tomorrow. What time is your flight?" Jiang Yao did not know how long the


    test would take the next day.


    "It''s 9:30 in the morning." Luo Ruoran smiled. "I''m not calling to ask you toe to Jindo City to see


    me off on a cold day. As a friend, I just need to tell you that I''m leaving."


    "By yourself?" Jiang Yao sighed. She definitely could not make it to the airport so early in the morning.


    Otherwise, she would see Luo Ruoran off; she had taken care of her during her stay in Jindo City. It did


    not matter if the weather was cold or the distance of the airport. It was a bond between friends.


    "Brother Haoyu and I will leave Jindo City together." Luo Ruoran exined, "I will go to his city for two


    days, then transfer from his city to the ce where I''m going."


    In other words, she would not live in the same city as Gu Haoyu. She would not even live in the same


    country as Gu Haoyu. She only chose the city where Gu Haoyu lived for her transfer, and she would


    only stay for two days.


    "Oh, by the way, Jiang Yao, can I ask you a few questions?" Luo Ruoran hesitated before she said,


    "Recently, I''ve been feeling a little weak. I often feel dizzy and have a bad appetite. I don''t know if it''s


    because of my stomachache during the New Year or something else. Can you prescribe something for


    me? I don''t really want to go to the hospital."


    "I haven''t seen you, so I can''t give you a check-up, which means that I can''t give you any medicine. I''m


    in Jin City. If you''re free now, you cane here. We''ll have a meal together, and I can give you a


    check-up. If there''s nothing serious, I''ll give you some medicine. That way, I''ll be more at ease." Jiang


    Yao''s medical skills were rigorous. She would not give Luo Ruoran medicine to treat her stomach just


    because she thought she was ufortable.


    Therefore, Jiang Yao chose to ask Luo Ruoran to see her in person.


    Luo Ruoran hesitated for a few seconds before she agreed to do that. She made an appointment with


    Jiang Yao at a restaurant in Jin City. Then, she made a phone call and prepared to drive to Jin City.


    After she got off the phone, Jiang Yao exined to Lin Wei and Lin Yao, "I''m not going back to the


    army at noon. I''m going to meet a friend for lunch. After I''m done, I''lle back here to pick you guys


    up."


    "Okay." Lin nodded. "I can also have lunch with my parents. It''s good. I''m not in a hurry to go back to


    the army anyway. I don''t have anything urgent."

 Chapter 1183: Is It Stomach Cancer?

    Chapter 1183: Is It Stomach Cancer?


    After a pause, Mrs. Lin reminded her, "Remember to give Sergeant Lu a call."


    Jiang Yao nodded and dialed Lu Xingzhi''s number.


    Coincidentally, when Lu Xingzhi received Jiang Yao''s call, he was about to call her. He realized it was


    time for him to go back and make lunch, so he wanted to ask Jiang Yao if she would be home at noon.


    If she were not, he would not need to go back; he would go to the cafeteria to eat instead.


    "You''re noting home at noon?" Lu Xingzhi''s heart sank when he heard Jiang Yao say that she had


    an appointment with Luo Ruoran at noon. It was his birthday, but his wife had to apany someone


    else''s wife.


    Even though he felt aggrieved, Lu Xingzhi did not show it. He told her to drive carefully on the road


    before they hung up.


    Jiang Yao met Luo Ruoran in the restaurant an hour after she finished her call with Lu Xingzhi. She


    suspected that Luo Ruoran had driven all the way there.


    "Sister Ruoran, tell me why you don''t feel well." Jiang Yao greeted Luo Ruoran and sat down across


    from her. If she were honest, Luo Ruoran did not look too good since theyst met. She seemed to


    have lost a lot of weight.


    "After ourst meeting, my appetite got poorer within two days. I feel as if I don''t have enough sleep. I


    feel weak and can''t keep anything now. Sometimes, it gets so bad that I feel nauseous when I smell the


    food. I did not eat anything, but I kept vomiting." Luo Ruoran frowned and sighed as she looked at


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Jiang Yao nervously. "Do you think I have stomach cancer? I''ve seen an elderly with stomach cancer


    like this. I don''t dare go to the hospital."


    She was afraid of death; she was terrified.


    Jiang Yao did not expect Luo Ruoran''s condition to be so serious. She asked Luo Ruoran to stick out


    her tongue for her to take a look. Then, she checked Luo Ruoran''s pulse. At the same time, she asked


    the system to scan her.


    Luo Ruoran had mentioned stomach cancer, so she was a little worried. However, after checking her


    pulse, Jiang Yao was a little dumbfounded.


    Stomach cancer? That was a clear pulse...


    Jiang Yao did not hurry to tell Luo Ruoran what she had found. Instead, she looked at the system''s


    results.


    As expected, the results were the same as her pulse. Then, she nced at Luo Ruoran with a bitter


    smile and teased her. "This isn''t stomach cancer."


    Luo Ruoran''s face calmed when she heard that. "That''s great! I''m still young and haven''t lived long


    enough! I don''t want to die. I heard that the mortality rate of stomach cancer is very high."


    After sighing, Luo Ruoran asked again, "Is it because I ate something bad?"


    Jiang Yao shook her head and curled her lips into a smile. "Not really."


    Then, she moved her eyes downward slowly and finally fixed them on Luo Ruoran''s t stomach. She


    said, "Congrattions! You''re bing a mother. You''re two months along."


    Jiang Yao was happy. "Sister Ruoran, the baby is very healthy! Your reaction is a normal pregnancy


    symptom. Rx, you have to keep up with the nutrition during this period. I will give you some dietary


    supplements to alleviate the pregnancy symptoms. After that, you can ask your housekeeper to cook


    ording to the form I give you."


    The baby was still very young, so it was still impossible to tell its gender. However, the baby was very


    healthy.


    Luo Ruoran was stunned from the moment Jiang Yao congratted her. She sat there in a daze with a


    shocked look on her face. It was as if she had been struck by lightning.

 Chapter 1184: Don’t Tell Him

    Chapter 1184: Don¡¯t Tell Him


    "A baby?" Luo Ruoran was dumbfounded. She reached out and touched her lower abdomen gently. "Is


    there a baby in here?"


    "Yes, you''re about two months along. It''s a very healthy baby." Jiang Yao smiled. "Are you going to tell


    Big Brother?"


    Jiang Yao did not need to ask; she knew that the baby could only be Liang Yueze''s. It did not look like


    Luo Ruoran had expected to be pregnant, so it was even more impossible for Liang Yueze to know.


    "No." Luo Ruoran shook her head. "Don''t tell him, and don''t tell Lu Xingzhi either."


    "Why?" Jiang Yao asked.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Yueze and I are already divorced. There''s no need to burden anyone with a child. He will remarry


    another woman, and she will bear his children. This is my baby. It''s not like I can''t afford to raise this


    baby. There''s no need to tell him."


    Luo Ruoran rejected her question. "Jiang Yao, can you help me keep this a secret? Don''t tell anyone,


    including your husband. I''ll be leaving tomorrow and won''t be back for a while. I can give birth to my


    child overseas."


    "But you''ll have toe back sooner orter. With the rtionship between the Luo and Liang families,


    they will find out eventually that you''ve had a child." Jiang Yao still could not understand why Luo


    Ruoran and Liang Yueze would divorce so suddenly.


    She had seen the way Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze were together. When they got married, they


    looked very happy and in love. How did it change? Every time she saw Luo Ruoran, there was worry in


    her eyes.


    When they got married, she was smiling so happily. How did she be so unhappy after that?


    "There is nothing in this world that can''t be solved with money. Coincidentally, the Luo family does not


    can tell others that I adopted my baby. Or I can pretend to get married abroad and hide it from the


    Liang family. I can treat it as if this is my baby with my future husband."


    Money could solve many problems. Luo Ruoran was the Luo family''s only daughter, so they would be


    willing to spend money on her.


    Jiang Yao was at a loss for words after learning that Luo Ruoran had arranged all of the alternatives so


    swiftly. Luo Ruoran was resolved to sever all rtions with Liang Yueze. Therefore, she had no


    intention of informing the Liang family about the child.


    "Jiang Yao, I''m begging you. Please don''t tell anyone about the baby." Luo Ruoran bit her lips, and her


    voice was choked back with sobs. "If the Liang family finds out about the baby, they will force Liang


    Yueze and I to remarry. Even though I love him, I''m not willing to continue to love him like this. I''ve


    already chosen to let him go. I don''t want us to continue torturing each other. Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi


    loves you, and you love him too. You two are happy, so you probably won''t understand how hard it is


    for Liang Yueze and me to be together. I tried, but I did not get the result I wanted. I''m letting him go,


    and I hope that we can break uppletely. The child is mine, and I can take good care of the child by


    myself."


    Jiang Yao heard Luo Ruoran''s words, but she was unsure why Luo Ruoran would say that it was


    torture for Liang Yueze and her to be together. Why would it be so torturous for them to be together?

 Chapter 1185: I Beg You

    Chapter 1185: I Beg You


    Jiang Yao could not say no when Luo Ruoran pleaded with her.


    She seemed to be able to see the struggle, as well as the sorrow and pain, in Luo Ruoran''s eyes. It


    seemed as though she was clinging to the cliff''s edge with one hand. It would be like pulling one of her


    hands that was clutching onto the edge of the cliff if she did notply. It would be the equivalent of


    kicking her straight into the abyss.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    She could not utter a single word of rejection.


    Jiang Yao did not know how to tell Luo Ruoran that she had a feeling Liang Yueze liked her. She had


    seen the tenderness in Liang Yueze''s eyes when he gazed at Luo Ruoran, the type of affection and


    indulgence that a man had for a woman.


    Perhaps that was the mystery of those who were involved. Just like how she could not understand Lu


    Xingzhi''s feelings for her back then, Luo Ruoran seemed to be following the same old path that she


    had taken.


    "Please, Jiang Yao, I beg you." Luo Ruoran received no response from Jiang Yao, even after a long


    wait. She reached out and took Jiang Yao''s hand in hers. "If I have to remarry him for this baby, then I


    will choose to abort it."


    Jiang Yao was speechless. After a long while, she nodded.


    "I will not take the initiative to tell Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yueze, but Ruoran, if Liang Yueze sees


    something and asks me, I hope you can understand that I can''t lie to him." Liang Yueze was Lu


    Xingzhi''s brother, and she was Lu Xingzhi''s wife.


    "That''s enough for me." Luo Ruoran smiled in relief. "I won''t give Liang Yueze the chance to find out. I''ll


    leave Jindo City tomorrow. I won''te back until the child is grown up."


    "Keep in touch. The first three months are crucial. Take care of yourself. The weather is cold. Don''t


    catch a cold. Call me immediately if anything happens," Jiang Yao said. Then, she spoke to Luo


    Ruoran about the precautions during pregnancy for almost an hour.


    Jiang Yao returned home depressed as a result of Luo Ruoran''s situation.


    She hoped that Liang Yueze would find out that Luo Ruoran was pregnant. If that were the case,


    perhaps the two of them could get married again.


    Why would two people who were clearly in love end up divorcing?


    She had seen how Liang Yueze peeled prawns for Luo Ruoran, and she could not wait to see how he


    doted on everything Luo Ruoran liked.


    The way Liang Yueze looked at Luo Ruoran most of the time was extremely simr to how Lu Xingzhi


    gazed at her. It was a desire that he could see right through her with a single nce and could not wait


    to look her in the eyes.


    When Jiang Yao''s car arrived at the gate, the young soldier on duty stopped her. She noticed the


    young soldier approached her vehicle with something in his arms and said, "These are for Sergeant Lu.


    Young Master Zhou had dispatched them. He exined that they are presents for Sergeant Lu''s


    birthday."


    "Alright, thanks." Jiang Yao asked the young soldier to help put the things in the trunk before she drove


    away.


    When she went to take the things upstairs, Jiang Yao realized that there were quite many things. Lu


    Xingzhi''s brothers had sent them all. There were also some from Luo Ruoran, Xiao Ya, and Liang


    Yuekai.


    Those things were neither new nor old, and some of them were quite heavy. Jiang Yao had to make a


    few trips to get everything upstairs.


    When Lu Xingzhi returned home at night, he saw the gift pile in the living room. He was not surprised at


    all. Every year on his birthday, those people would send him gifts; not one of them would miss out on


    the asion.


    At first, he thought there would be one less gift that year. Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze were no longer


    a couple. He did not expect that they would give him a gift each.

 Chapter 1186: Three Wishes

    Chapter 1186: Three Wishes


    "Wife, why didn''t you turn on the lights when you''re at home?" He was greeted by the warmth of the


    heater the moment he walked into the kitchen. Lu Xingzhi hastily removed his military coat and walked


    toward themotion in the kitchen.


    "Wait, don''te in!" Jiang Yao yelled hurriedly from the kitchen.


    Lu Xingzhi''s footsteps came to a halt.


    "Go back to the living room and close your eyes!" Jiang Yao shouted from the kitchen but did note


    out.


    Lu Xingzhi arched his brow. He had no idea what Jiang Yao was up to, so he took two steps back and


    stood in front of the coffee table in the living room. "It''s done."


    "Did you shut your eyes?" The person in the kitchen wanted to confirm it.


    Sergeant Lu, who was standing in the living room with his eyes open, acknowledged her without


    hesitation. Then, he stared at the door of the kitchen with burning eyes.


    Lu Xingzhi waited for a few seconds but saw no sign of Jiang Yao. Instead, he heard the crackling of a


    lighter in the kitchen. After a few sizzles, a faint light came from the kitchen.


    Then, in his line of sight, a dim light steadily brightened up and approached the kitchen door.


    A few secondster, he noticed Jiang Yao cautiously strolling out of the kitchen with a birthday cake.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She probably did not expect him to open his eyes. She raised her head and looked at him. Then her


    face froze, and sheughed angrily.


    "I knew you wouldn''t be so honest!" If she had known sooner, she would have poked her head out to


    see if he had closed his eyes before taking the cake out.


    That guy had herpletely fooled. He even reacted loudly when she questioned if he had closed his


    eyes!


    Jiang Yao cast a sidelong nce at Lu Xingzhi, who suddenly smiled. In his opinion, she seemed


    exceedingly coy, as if she were acting coquettishly.


    It would be ridiculous for her to take the cake back to the kitchen and start again since she had been


    spotted. As a result, she could only walk toward Lu Xingzhi slowly as she held the cake and sang the


    birthday song.


    "I went to Mrs. Lin''s mother''s house this morning to borrow their kitchen to bake you a birthday cake. I


    know you don''t like sweet foods, so I did not put too much sugar in it." Jiang Yao paused in front of Lu


    Xingzhi with the cake in her palm. The two of them were only a cake''s width apart. "I do not know how


    to cook, so I can''t make the longevity noodles for you. Instead, I baked you a cake to reflect my


    emotions. Happy Birthday to you! Blow the candles and make a wish."


    Lu Xingzhi did not take the cake. Instead, he covered the back of Jiang Yao''s hands with both hands


    while she held the cake in hers.


    "How many wishes can I make?" Lu Xingzhi asked.


    "Three," Jiang Yao answered.


    "The first wish is to grow old with you." Lu Xingzhi looked at the face in the candlelight. "The second


    wish is to have a son."


    "You don''t have to say it!" Jiang Yao eximed.


    However, Lu Xingzhi shook his head. "I''m afraid that if I don''t say it, you won''t be able to hear me. And


    if I say it softly, God won''t be able to hear me."


    "The third wish..." There was a pause as the corners of his lips curled up slightly. "...is to have a


    daughter."


    After Lu Xingzhi paused, Jiang Yao said in a low voice, "To have a daughter."


    Unsurprisingly, the two of them did not miss a single word. She understood what was in his mind.


    All three of his wishes were rted to her; he was afraid that if he did not say it out loud, she would not


    be able to hear him.


    Lu Xingzhiughed joyfully as he listened to Jiang Yao''s whisper, which was precisely what he had


    said. Then he blew on all the candles in one breath. "Around this time next year, my son will blow out


    these candles with me."

 Chapter 1187: A Gift That Touched His Heart Deeply

    Chapter 1187: A Gift That Touched His Heart Deeply


    Jiang Yao smiled inwardly thinking that it was most likely impossible. Even if she were pregnant for ten


    months, the baby would only be two months a year from that night. What else would a two-month-old


    baby know other than drinking milk and sleeping? How would he know to blow the birthday candles for


    his father?


    The two of them ate a small piece of cake each. When Lu Xingzhi went to the kitchen, Jiang Yao


    divided the remaining cake into several portions and gave them to their neighbors.


    Lu Xingzhi''s phone was so busy at eight in the evening that he had almost no time to rest. Another call


    came in almost immediately after the previous one was answered.


    All of his brothers had called to express their best wishes to him. They chatted with Lu Xingzhi for a


    time after they wished him a happy birthday. Everyone was specting on how Lu Xingzhi had spent


    his birthday with Jiang Yao. They were also curious about Jiang Yao''s birthday present for him.


    Lu Xingzhi had the rare tolerance to deal with them one by one because he was in a pleasant mood.


    When someone asked him what present Jiang Yao had arranged for him, he would say proudly, "My


    wife wished me a happy birthday early in the morning. As for my present, my wife folded 1,001 paper


    cranes by hand. She left early this morning for the city to borrow someone''s kitchen to bake a birthday


    cake for me."


    Even Jiang Yao, who was listening on the side, trembled uncontrobly when she heard his pompous


    tone. No one could resist the words of a sullen person.


    After Lu Xingzhi had finished answering everyone''s calls, he went into the study room and took a pair


    of scissors to open each present, one by one. Jiang Yao apanied him throughout the process and


    observed the gifts that his wealthy brothers had given him.


    Jiang Yao was shocked when she saw the car keys and cash in the boxes cars, watches, and even


    cash gifts.


    "I feel like you can enjoy your birthday a few times a year."


    Jiang Yao patted the box filled with cash.


    While they were talking, she noticed Lu Xingzhi took a few clothes from a box. Her eyes were wide


    open.


    "That... that... who the f*ck gave that?"


    Jiang Yao was furious.


    When Lu Xingzhi spotted the garments, he tossed the other items aside. He examined the signature on


    the package. "It''s from my sister-inw. She gets me."


    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded. She snatched the items from Lu Xingzhi''s hands and shoved them back


    into the box. She roared in her heart, I have done so much to help you, and yet you have done so


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    much to hurt me. Can we still be friends?''


    It was Lu Xingzhi''s birthday. Why would she give such embarrassing lingerie to him?


    So, had he wanted to trick her for a hundred years?


    Lu Xingzhi took the item back with great care. "Sister-inw, you have good taste. Which one are you


    going to wear tonight?"


    "Not a single one!"


    Jiang Yao roared.


    "Naked?"


    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. "That''s not very good, is it?"


    Jiang Yao did not believe that Lu Xingzhi did not understand what she meant. That guy was


    deliberately misinterpreting her answer.


    Jiang Yao snatched the items, rolled them up, and ran all the way back to the bedroom to hide them.


    Only then did she return to the living room and urged her husband to open the next present. Then, she


    asked, "Will Big Brother send Sister Ruoran to the airport tomorrow?"


    "No," Lu Xingzhi replied. "Big Brother is on a business trip today. He won''t return to Jindo City until a


    weekter."


    "They were husband and wife once. Why won''t he send her to the airport?" Jiang Yao asked. "Is his


    business trip that important? Perhaps he doesn''t know that she''s leaving tomorrow?"

 Chapter 1188: Wear This Tonight

    Chapter 1188: Wear This Tonight


    "Yes, he knows," Lu Xingzhi exined. "He doesn''t want to see her off."


    It was a farewell. What was there to see?


    Lu Xingzhi could understand Liang Yueze''s feelings, so he knew that his so-called business trip was


    just an excuse.


    "Why wouldn''t he want to see her off?" Jiang Yao sighed. "Sister Ruoran might note back for a few


    years after this."


    "He doesn''t want to see her off because he''s afraid of seeing her leave." Lu Xingzhiughed. "But I''m


    not sure if Big Brother will be unable to resist chasing after her soon."


    Jiang Yao suspected that Liang Yueze would not pursue Luo Ruoran after she left the country.


    Luo Ruoran was pregnant. It might not be long until news of Luo Ruoran''s new marriage abroad spread


    throughout the Luo family, followed by news that she was pregnant and had a kid.


    Jiang Yao assumed that Luo Ruoran would probably fake a marriage to keep the Liang family from


    discovering her baby. She would tamper with the baby''s birth certificate after the baby was born,


    dying the baby''s birth date by half a year. When the child reached the age of three or four, the


    difference of merely half a year was no longer discernible.


    The baby would be Luo Ruoran and her new husband''s child. As long as the child did not resemble


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Liang Yueze, Luo Ruoran could get a divorce and return to the country with her child. No one would


    suspect that the child was Liang Yueze''s. No one would care about the child''s father.


    Liang Yueze did not want to see Luo Ruoran off, so he would not notice the changes in her body. When


    the Luo family finally heard that Luo Ruoran had remarried, a proud person like Liang Yueze would


    probably not pursue her again.


    Jiang Yao sighed silently. She did not know the final oue for Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze in their


    previous lives. It would not matter if they were separated just like that.


    "I still have to go to the city tomorrow." Jiang Yao did not ask about Liang Yueze''s business trip.


    Instead, she mentioned that she would leave for a day the next day. "I need to buy some things. It''s not


    easy to find them, so I''m not sure if I''ll be back by noon tomorrow."


    "If you need to buy anything, just tell Big Ke and Ah Lu to get them." Lu Xingzhi frowned.


    "Medical supplies. It''s better if I go personally. Da Ke and Ah Lu are amateurs, after all. If you''re


    worried, I''ll let them follow me. I''lle back as soon as possible." Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi was


    unhappy. She had spent so much time outside those few days, and she still wanted to go out. She


    would go back to school soon, so he wished that he could spend 24 hours a day with her.


    "Okay." Lu Xingzhi nodded. "Take Moe with you."


    Moe, who was resting in the corner, stretched luxuriously and meowed in answer when he heard his


    name. Then, he turned and went back to sleep.


    Jiang Yao thought that she had hidden the items given by Luo Ruoran. She had not expected to see


    one of the ck ones in Lu Xingzhi''s hands when she emerged from the shower!


    "Wear this tonight." Lu Xingzhi waved at Jiang Yao with a smile.


    She was speechless.


    Jiang Yao took a step backward and prepared to run out of the bedroom to hide in the study for the


    whole night.


    What a joke! She still had to take the test tomorrow. Would she still be able to take the test if that


    person tortured her for half the night?


    Jiang Yao ran quickly, but Lu Xingzhi''s reaction was even faster. He moved like a wild leopard. He


    rushed forward and took her by the waist as she raced out of the bedroom.

 Chapter 1189: The First Test

    Chapter 1189: The First Test


    Reality proved that one should not dream of escaping from the hands of a man who was determined to


    torture oneself, especially since that man was the best soldier in all aspects, such as physical fitness.


    Jiang Yao was not faster than Lu Xingzhi, and she could not beat him in a fight. Unless she used the


    drugs in her system, she would have no choice but to surrender if she met Lu Xingzhi.


    However, Lu Xingzhi was her man. Even though some medications in the system had no adverse


    effects, she was still hesitant to attack him.


    The final result was that Lu Xingzhi got everything he wanted.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    He saw everything he wanted to see and did everything he wanted to do. In the end, Jiang Yao could


    only let him do whatever he wanted, like a salted fish.


    Lu Xingzhi was in a good mood the next morning as he went out for morning exercises. Jiang Yao


    remained on the bed alone like a dead fish when he left; she did not even bother to move. She stayed


    in bed until she was forced to get out.


    The chief told Jiang Yao that they would arrive at Jin City''s Police Crime Squad at 8:30 am. Someone


    would be there to greet her.


    After Jiang Yao washed up, she rubbed her waist, took the car keys, and left in Lu Xingzhi''s car. After


    arriving at Big Ke and Ah Lu''s hotel, Jiang Yao drove all the way to the Police Crime Squad.


    "I''ll be a few minutes. Wait for me here." Jiang Yao handed the car keys to Big Ke, gathered her coat,


    and said, "Do not tell Lu Xingzhi about my visit. If he wonders what I am doing here, just tell him I have


    to buy something from the medical equipmentpany. Say nothing else to him!"


    Big Ke and Ah Lu looked at each other for a few seconds before they nodded.


    Their mission was to protect Jiang Yao. It was not like she would be in any danger in the Police Crime


    Squad, right? Furthermore, that was Lu Xingzhi''s territory.


    Moe hid in Jiang Yao''s pocket. After they entered the Police Crime Squad, he poked his head out; he


    was half-dead curious. In the end, Jiang Yao forced him back into the pocket before he finally calmed


    down.


    "Jiang Yao, you''re here?" Colonel Lin was speaking with someone in the Police Crime Squad''s hallway.


    When he saw Jiang Yao, he smiled and checked his watch. "You arrived 15 minutes early. You must be


    used to it."


    Jiang Yao looked at Colonel Lin in surprise. Colonel Lin was not surprised at all that she was there.


    That meant that Colonel Lin knew why she was there.


    "Are you surprised? I''ve been here since 6 am." Colonel Lin was amused. "I am in charge of meeting


    with you. I am also in charge of the instruction and several assessments for your exam today."


    Then, Colonel Lin brought a chair over to Jiang Yao and said, "Today''s assessment has a lot of


    material and is quite strict. If you can''t pass any of the tests, you won''t be able to rece Lu Xingzhi''s


    partner."


    "The first test is marksmanship." Colonel Lin handed the form to Jiang Yao. "Three rounds of different


    assessment methods record your results. As a spy, the main task is to convey information to the


    higher-ups, so marksmanship and closebat skills are very important. Closebat skills will be in


    thest test. After marksmanship, it is observation, judgment, and adaptability. If your skills are


    outstanding, the requirements for thest test will be lowered appropriately."


    Then, Colonel Lin pped his hands. "I heard that Lu Xingzhi had trained you in marksmanship and


    closebat skills. I look forward to it."

 Chapter 1190: Who Arranged It?

    Chapter 1190: Who Arranged It?


    "You missed a few. Professor Xingzhi also taught me observation and evaluation." Jiang Yao smiled


    lightly. If Lu Xingzhi had not taught her so much, she might not have had the confidence to participate


    in those tests that day.


    After all, the superpowers bestowed upon her by the system were not always omnipotent. It would not


    demonstrate how exceptional she was if she did not have some ability and had to rely solely on the


    superpowers from the system.


    "I did not think Xingzhi would teach you that." Colonel Lin was taken aback and teased her. "Is he


    training his preferred partner ahead of time?"


    Of course, that was just Colonel Lin''s joke. He knew what Lu Xingzhi had taught Jiang Yao because he


    wanted her to be able to protect herself.


    Any professional soldier, especially one as dangerous and exceptional as Lu Xingzhi, had a swarm of


    hidden foes. As a result, the greater Jiang Yao''s capacity to defend herself, the more confident Lu


    Xingzhi would be.


    "The marksmanship test will be held at the Police Crime Squad''s shooting room. Please follow me."


    Colonel Lin rose to his feet and pointed to the long corridor ahead of him. "That way, you will only join


    the second round if you pass the marksmanship test."


    "The test for marksmanship will be held in the shooting room of the Police Crime Squad. Follow me. "


    Colonel Lin stood up and pointed at the long corridor in front of him. "This way. You will only be able to


    participate in the second round if you pass the marksmanship test."


    Jiang Yao was not worried about marksmanship at all. She was Lu Xingzhi''s disciple, and he had


    taught her everything.


    Perhaps it was because it was still early, or maybe it was because the police squad had specially


    instructed her, when Jiang Yao entered the shooting room, there was no one inside.


    Colonel Lin entered and motioned to one of the spots for Jiang Yao to stand and prepare.


    Jiang Yao smiled as she stared at the fragmented bullets on the te. It appeared that assembling the


    pistol was also part of the assessment.


    She did not say much to Colonel Lin. She lowered her head and rapidly reassembled the gun''s


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    scattered parts. Within a minute, a fully loaded revolver materialized in front of her.


    Before she could get used to the pistol in her grasp, she was interrupted by Colonel Lin''s remarks.


    "Begin the assessment. The first round of mobile frisbees is underway."


    Three frisbees flew out from three meters away in the next second. The frisbees twirled in the air,


    giving Jiang Yao no time to react. Then, three bullets struck the three frisbees, forcing them to tumble


    to the ground.


    "Beautiful!" Colonel Linuded. "Very few targets remain still in an ident. As a qualified partner, we


    must retain responsiveness and agility."


    A hot-blooded feeling rushed into Jiang Yao''s heart like the three bullets would have done.


    She could feel the sense of honor and responsibility as a soldier in Colonel Lin''smentary.


    That round did not only put Jiang Yao''s marksmanship to the test but also her capacity to adjust


    drastically.


    Colonel Lin purposefully chatted with Jiang Yao before abruptly interrupting the second round of the


    marksmanship test.


    The flying saucers for that round were smaller, faster, and more numerous than the first.


    Even though Jiang Yao had already reloaded her ammunition, that was the first time she had


    encountered such a situation. She had been conversing with Colonel Lin, and she did not expect him to


    have such a ploy. Therefore her reaction was not as quick. She did, however, drop two flying saucers.


    "Colonel Lin, who arranged this assessment?" Jiang Yao almost jumped out of her seat. A second


    before Colonel Lin opened his mouth to say that the second round was about to begin, he was still


    discussing Lu Xingzhi. That was clearly a deliberate attempt to distract her attention with conversations


    about people and things that interested her.

 Chapter 1191: Inspection

    Chapter 1191: Inspection


    Jiang Yao was convinced regardless of who set up the assessment procedure.


    "It wasn''t me." Colonel Lin spread his hands, an innocent expression on his face. "I just followed the


    orders strictly."


    Jiang Yao pursed her lips and remained silent. She just stood there and watched as the target inside


    transformed into a dummy. The dummy was even marked with organs and meridians.


    "You''re a medical student, so this test should not be too difficult for you." Colonel Lin pointed at the


    mannequin in front of him. "Sometimes, you need to keep people alive in the mission, but if you have to


    shoot, choose three ces that can quickly stop the criminal''s mobility but don''t endanger the


    criminal''s life."


    Jiang Yao fired three rounds without hesitation at the mannequin''s legs and wrists. "The knees can


    impair a criminal''s ability to walk, and the wrists can impair a criminal''s ability to utilize weapons."


    "Perfect!" Colonel Lin apuded Jiang Yao. "You''ve passed the first round."


    Jiang Yao breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Colonel Lin reported the results without any


    hesitation. After all, she had missed two frisbees in the second round of shooting. She was worried it


    would hold her back.


    Jiang Yao was beaming as she emerged from the room. Colonel Lin stated that the venue for the


    second round of assessment would be different from the Police Crime Squad, so she would need to


    take a car and proceed to the location for the next round.


    When Ah Lu and Big Ke noticed Jiang Yao had left the Police Crime Squad, they were about to leave


    afterpleting some work for Jiang Yao. So, they swiftly got out of the car and opened the door for


    Jiang Yao. Finally, they noticed Jiang Yao walking toward a Police Crime Squad bus.


    "Director Jiang," Big Ke shouted. "Where are you going?"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Then, he pointed at Ah Lu, who was on the phone, and said in a low voice, "Young Master Lu just


    called to ask about you. We said that we are apanying you to the medical equipmentpany to


    buy something. Young Master Lu said that you did not pick up his call just now, so he suspected that


    we aren''t together."


    "Checking up on you?" Colonel Lin chuckled. "Talk to him before you go."


    Jiang Yao took her phone from her pocket and looked at it. There were indeed two missed calls from


    Lu Xingzhi. It was too noisy in the shooting room, so she did not notice it.


    When Jiang Yao went to pick up Ah Lu''s cell phone, Colonel Lin observed Big Ke and Ah Lu. Then, he


    said to Big Ke, "You are the bodyguards that Lu Xingzhi had found for his wife, right?"


    When Big Ke narrowed his eyes at him, Colonel Lin exined hurriedly, "I''m Lu Xingzhi''s Commander.


    When he sees me, he has to call me Big Brother. We''re on the same side, so don''t re at me like


    that. It''s quite scary."


    Big Ke only answered Colonel Lin after a long while. His tone was indifferent, so it was hard to tell


    whether he believed him or not.


    "What kind of bodyguards are they?" Colonel Lin muttered before sitting in the car and waiting for Jiang


    Yao.


    When Jiang Yao picked up the phone, Ah Lu had only spoken to Lu Xingzhi for less than a minute.


    "The phone was in my pocket, so I didn''t hear any sound. There are many people here just now, so I


    didn''t know that you''ve called me. Don''t you have morning training? How do you have time to call me?"


    "No, I still have time to make a phone call. Or rather, I still have time to hide and make a phone call."


    Anyway, he was about to be transferred. When his leader saw that, he had turned a blind eye.


    "What medical equipmentpany is so noisy?" Lu Xingzhi felt as if Jiang Yao was lying. It was an


    emotion that arose from his understanding of her.

 Chapter 1192: Where Are You Going?

    Chapter 1192: Where Are You Going?


    Even though the reason she gavest night was the same, Lu Xingzhi still felt that something was


    wrong.


    Jiang Yao was returning to Nanjiang in a few days. What medical equipment could she not get in


    Nanjiang City? Was there a reason to rush to Jin City to buy it?


    It was not like the medical equipment in Jin City was better, right? Would the medical equipment


    going to JiN City instead of Jindo City.


    The hospital''s special department handled the medical equipment choices in Nanjiang City''s hospital.


    The stockholder, Jiang Yao, was not required to participate in the procurement process. She would, at


    most, be involved in the decision-making and purchasing of those items.


    Therefore, the notion that Jiang Yao was purchasing the things was not valid. The more Lu Xingzhi


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    considered it, the more he felt that his wife was lying.


    "Someone is arguing. I''m just watching the show," Jiang Yao continued to spout nonsense. "I saw


    something exciting, so I did not hear the phone."


    Young Master Lu was speechless; he felt aggrieved. Did she not even bother to find a good excuse or


    just say whatever came to her mind? Did she doubt his IQ?


    "Aren''t you going to the medical equipmentpany?" Lu Xingzhi was certain. Then, he asked,


    "Where are you going?"


    His birthday had passed, so it was not like she had to hide a birthday surprise from him.


    "Why are you so annoying?" Jiang Yao pouted. "I''m only out for one day. I''ll be back before dinner!


    Don''t ask so much, okay? I swear, I''m not having an affair."


    Lu Xingzhi pushed the tip of his tongue into his teeth after hearing Jiang Yao''s audacious and


    coquettish statements. With a snort, he exuded a disdainful smirk. "I do not think you have the energy


    to hunt for your lover."


    He had hurt her so much the previous night that she was begging for mercy. If she still had the energy


    to look for her lover, he would have to write his name in reverse.


    Of course, Lu Xingzhi believed that no other man in the world couldpete with him for Jiang Yao''s


    attention.


    His wife only had eyes for him. So, even though he knew that Jiang Yao was lying, he was not worried


    that she would go and find another man.


    He trusted Jiang Yao, and he had confidence in himself.


    "Don''t leave Big Ke and Ah Lu''s line of sight. Take good care of yourself." That was apromise. She


    did not want him to ask, so he did not ask.


    "You don''t have to justify your actions, but you are not allowed to lie to me in the future." Lu Xingzhi


    gave her an ultimatum. "Don''t do it again."


    "Okay! I won''t do it again." Jiang Yao''s heart warmed at his refusal to ask, but she also felt guilty for her


    lies.


    Lu Xingzhi was right. She did not have to exin it, but she could not lie to him.


    A lie would always be a lie, no matter its seriousness.


    He was right; she should not have lied to him.


    "I was wrong. I sincerely admit my mistake. I promise there will not be a next time." Jiang Yao was


    especially serious in admitting her mistake to Lu Xingzhi.


    Lu Xingzhi was pleased with his wife''s willingness to ept her mistake. "Come back as soon as


    you''re done."


    After she ended the call with Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao clutched her pounding heart. She had been dumb


    enough to lie to Lu Xingzhi. That guy''s mind was like a detective, and none of her methods could


    deceive him.


    That guy undoubtedly knew she was lying the previous night, but he could not bring himself to confront


    her. He did, however, want to know where she was, so he contacted her at that moment to put her to


    the test. He did not expect her to be so stupid as to lie to him, so he exposed her.

 Chapter 1193: Can’t Fool Him

    Chapter 1193: Can¡¯t Fool Him


    After Jiang Yao returned the phone to Ah Lu, she shrugged at the man.


    "It''s none of my business; I did not say a word." Ah Lu took the phone from her. "There aren''t that many


    people in the world who can fool Young Master Lu."


    Jiang Yao chuckled. Her man was just that amazing.


    She jogged toward Colonel Lin and asked, "Where is the second round of assessment? Can my


    bodyguardse with me?"


    "Sure." Colonel Lin nodded. "It''s at a coffee shop. Let''s go."


    Colonel Lin gave the address to Big Ke and Ah Lu. Then, he asked them to follow behind his car.


    The coffee shop was about a 15-minute drive from the Police Crime Squad. There were still a lot of


    people sipping their morning tea in the coffee shop.


    When Colonel Lin arrived at the coffee shop''s entrance, he asked Big Ke and Ah Lu to wait outside for


    him and Jiang Yao. Then, he stepped in with Jiang Yao, located an empty seat, and sat down. He


    informed Jiang Yao of the details of that round of assessment.


    "Take a look at the people in the coffee shop. Do you think that table will be the subject of your


    assessment? That is the first question in the second test. If you answer incorrectly, the assessment will


    be terminated." Then, Colonel Lin reached out and asked the waiter for a cup of hot cocoa and coffee.


    The hot cocoa was for Jiang Yao, and the coffee was for himself. After that, he stretchedzily. "This


    kind of work is really easy. If only I had this job every day."


    Colonel Lin moaned helplessly. Jiang Yao decided not to listen to him. If he were to do that every day,


    he would cause a ruckus real soon.


    Jiang Yao focused her attention on all the people in the cafe after collecting the assessment content.


    She activated her hearing and vision and spent five minutes surveying the people who had just sat


    down. There were others who had just arrived and were still having breakfast and chatting.


    "Your five minutes are up. Tell me your answer," Colonel Lin said.


    Jiang Yao raised her head. He had done it again; Colonel Lin did not say anything about a time limit.


    "I forgot to tell you." Colonel Lin smiled.


    "The table in the middle row in front of the bar counter where five men are sitting," Jiang Yao answered.


    There was a hint of pride in her eyes. "Let me guess the content of the next assessment."


    "Go ahead." Colonel Lin looked like he was ready to listen. It was a loss that Lu Xingzhi could not see


    his wife''s performance in person.


    "You want me to guess their upations or identities?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "Smart." Colonel Lin apuded Jiang Yao. "From now on, the countdown is 20 minutes. You can go


    and eavesdrop on what they are saying. Then, you cane back and tell me in 20 minutes."


    "No need. I can just sit here." Jiang Yao shook her head and did not intend to move her seat. She could


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    hear them clearly from where she was sitting.


    "You can read lips?" Colonel Lin was surprised. "Lu Xingzhi taught you that?"


    Jiang Yao smiled and did not say anything. She did not refute or admit it.


    Colonel Lin saw that Jiang Yao seemed to be in a good mood, so he did not continue to talk to her. Two


    minutester, he got up and went to the washroom. Then, he left the cafe and stood at the main


    entrance, smoking while chatting with Ah Lu, who was also at the entrance.

 Chapter 1194: You’re A Good Person

    Chapter 1194: You¡¯re A Good Person


    "You two are veterans, right?" Colonel Lin''s interest was piqued. "Do you want me to test you two as


    well?"


    Big Ke turned his back toward Colonel Lin. "Not interested."


    Ah Lu lowered his head and smoked, not even bothering to look at Colonel Lin. Clearly, he was also


    not interested in Colonel Lin''s test.


    Jiang Yao listened intently to the chat in the coffee shop. Her attention was not diverted until a male


    waiter approached with a tter of hot chocte in his hands and mistakenly spilled it on her clothes.


    "I''m very sorry, Madam. I don''t know if it scalded you," the waiter repeatedly apologized with a nervous


    expression.


    Jiang Yao shook her head as she flung her sleeves. "It''s nothing."


    At that moment, a person who looked like the manager walked forward and scolded the waiter. Then,


    he found a waitress and insisted on helping Jiang Yao to the washroom. He wanted to know if the hot


    cocoa scalded her.


    The manager was very enthusiastic. The waitress was even more passionate than the manager. After


    apanying Jiang Yao into thedies'' room, she helped Jiang Yao take off her coat. She said,


    "Check if your arm is burned. Please don''t be angry with my colleague. He did not do it on purpose. He


    just came to work today, so he might not be used to it."


    Jiang Yao rinsed the coffee stain off her coat, but one could still see the coffee stain. It could not be


    washed off.


    "This is an expensive coat, right? What should I do? This can''t be washed off." The waitress hugged


    Jiang Yao''s coat, looking like she wanted to cry. "Our monthly sry can''t afford this coat. Why don''t I


    ask my colleague to take your coat to dry-clean it?"


    "No, it''s not a big deal." Jiang Yao shook her head. "I didn''t even get wet, so don''t worry, I did not get


    burned."


    "You''re such a good person! I''ve worked here for so many years, and I''ve rarely met a customer as


    easy to talk to as you. Once, I identally poured hot milk on a customer''s foot, and in the end, he


    kicked me. If my manager and colleagues hadn''te in time, he might have killed me." The waitress


    patted her chest fearfully. "If only everyone in the world was as easy to talk to as you. It is never our


    intention when we encounter idents at work. But sometimes, there''s no way to avoid it. When we


    saw the hot cocoa fall on you, we were very worried that you''d get burned."


    The waitress seemed to believe that meeting a customer who was easy to talk to and pleasant was


    unusual, so she became a little chatty. She asked, "What do you do for a living? You looked like a


    southerner. You do not resemble a northerner at all."


    When Jiang Yao did not respond, the waitress proceeded to ask enthusiastically, "You seem so young.


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Are you still in school? Are you 20 years old? You''re kind and beautiful!"


    Jiang Yao finally smiled; she was in no hurry to go out. She leaned against the sink and looked at the


    waitress, who kept talking, wanting to see what she would say.


    The waitress was probably scared by Jiang Yao''s half-smile. She scratched her head and asked, "Why


    are you looking at me like that? It''s so creepy."

 Chapter 1195: So Little Time

    Chapter 1195: So Little Time


    "No." Jiang Yao smiled and shook her head. "I''m not looking at you. I''m just looking at the painting


    behind you. I think it looks good."


    Then, Jiang Yao said to the waitress, "Give me the coat. I don''t need your shop to help me dry clean


    them, and I don''t need your colleagues topensate me."


    "Hey! Yes! Yes! Of course!" The waitress did not let go of Jiang Yao''s coat.


    Jiang Yao''s grip was stronger than the waitress''s. She snatched it back and quickly put it back on.


    Then, she said, "I''m afraid of the cold, and I didn''t bring any other coat with me. If you take it to dry-


    clean it, I''ll freeze to death."


    Then, Jiang Yao left thedies'' room. Unsurprisingly, when she returned to her seat, all five people at


    that table had already left. Colonel Lin had also returned to his seat and was waiting for her.


    "Why were you gone for so long? It''s been 20 minutes." Colonel Lin sighed. "I heard that your clothes


    got spilled by coffee? You didn''t burn yourself, right? Your coat is fine?"


    "I''m fine." Jiang Yao took a tissue to dry the wet stain.


    "You''ve wasted too much time by yourself. Twenty minutes have already passed. Do you see


    anything?" Colonel Lin''s face was filled with regret. "At that point, if you hadn''t been scalded, you


    shouldn''t have wasted your time in the bathroom. Yes, there are priorities."


    Jiang Yao was speechless. She nced at Colonel Lin and said leisurely, "It''s okay. I''ve already


    observed almost everything that needs to be observed."


    "Just that little bit of time? You''re so confident?" Colonel Lin looked unconvinced. "Tell me."


    "So little time?" Jiang Yao repeated Colonel Lin''s words meaningfully, then muttered in her heart, Old


    fox!''


    When she saw Colonel Lin''s face harden, Jiang Yao said, "Let''s start with the first one. The man in the


    ck high-quality handmade suit is around 40 years old. The suit is well-made and not a knock-off. I


    can tell that the person put a lot of time and attention into the attire. It is a shame that the suit was


    borrowed. It is a bit big on him. The suit''s true owner should be a younger man, perhaps about 30


    years old. His stature is slightly higher than that of the other man."


    Colonel Lin raised an eyebrow. "Looks like you''ve observed him seriously."


    "That person has two books beside him. One is about stocks, and the other is about finance and


    economics. However, underneath those books are newspapers about lifestyles. That man was chatting


    with another man in a light gray suit beside him. Most of their conversation was about stocks. He might


    have looked like a sessful person in stocks and securities, but in reality, he''s not."


    Jiang Yao smiled. "He wasmenting the continuous copse of stocks recently, which caused many


    Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org.


    shareholders to lose everything and have tomit suicide. I heard him mention the recent trend and


    prices of two of the stocks. I could tell from his words that he doesn''t know anything about stocks, and


    he doesn''t have any habit of buying stocks. He doesn''t even pay much attention to the stock market."


    "Are you sure?" Colonel Lin asked.


    "Because the stock prices and trends that he mentioned were all from six months ago. The stock


    market has improved over the New Year, and there''s no record of it ever gone below the daily limit."


    Jiang Yao smiled. "After I realized that he was in disguise, I started to wonder about his upation."

 Chapter 1196: Was It Him?

    Chapter 1196: Was It Him?


    "He did not appear to be violent when he was at his most emotional. I spotted something powdery in


    his hair as I went by that table. It was not a lot. I would not have noticed it if I had not been paying


    attention. When I passed by, he was flipping through a book as if he was discussing its contents with


    someone beside him. I noticed that he had calluses on his right thumb, index finger, and middle finger.


    When I saw that, I was initially perplexed, but after that, I realized what his upation was."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Colonel Lin remained silent and waited for Jiang Yao to finish her sentence.


    "That person should be a teacher, perhaps an experienced teacher with a long career." Jiang Yao


    raised her brows triumphantly. "Years of writing on the ckboard with chalk had created calluses on


    his three fingers, and the powder in his hair must have been chalk dust. He went to school in the


    morning for a ss, and after that, he changed his clothes and sat down. Even the props, such as the


    books, were purchased by the person organizing the evaluation. The newspaper under the book, on


    the other hand, must have been brought by the teacher, and it should be a current one. Perhaps the


    teacher was on his way home from school and purchased a copy of the newspaper."


    Jiang Yao gave a slight smile. "That teacher''s school should not be too far from the coffee shop. If you


    give me a map, I might be able to figure out the school that teacher attended."


    Colonel Lin was taken aback after hearing Jiang Yao''s analysis of the first person. She was correct.


    That teacher was a former colleague from his wife''s school. He used to be his wife''s teacher, and then


    he became her coworker.


    "This is fantastic!" Colonel Linuded her. "It is truly a pity that more people are not able to see this. It''s


    even worse if Lu Xingzhi does not see this!"


    "I want to hear you guess the designer of this assessment after you analyzed the second man."


    Colonel Linughed after he said that. "One trap after another, who would do such a thing?"


    Jiang Yao blinked. She wanted to say she did not know, but when she heard Colonel Lin''s mocking


    "It can''t be Lu Xingzhi, right?" Jiang Yao did not know whether tough or cry.


    "Yes, it''s Lu Xingzhi." Colonel Linughed so hard that he almost suffocated. "Do you think he is a bad


    person?"


    "So he''s trying to trick me?" Jiang Yao did not know whether tough or cry. "All the information,


    including the details, were nned by Lu Xingzhi?"


    "Hmm." Colonel Lin nodded.


    So, her Lu Xingzhi was the old fox she had cursed in her heart over and over again?


    Colonel Lin was pleased to see that Jiang Yao''s look was more interesting than her response. It was


    only then that he felt at peace. "This is the evaluation n that the chief had ordered Lu Xingzhi to


    Xingzhi, should have done. He has a high standard for his partner."


    "I now understand why Zhou Junmin and the othersined incessantly when Lu Xingzhi said that


    he wanted to customize the winter training n." Jiang Yao smiled. "Now, I feel the same way."


    "Come on, tell me your analysis of the remaining people," Colonel Lin said. "Give me the rest of your


    answers. I hope you won''t disappoint me. I hope you can give me a perfect answer."

 Chapter 1197: Taught You Everything

    Chapter 1197: Taught You Everything


    "Then let me tell you about the individual in the white shirt on that teacher''s left," Jiang Yao said. "He


    appeared to be around 30 years old. He does not have a beard on his face, and he wears clean


    clothes. His leather shoes are pristine as well. He was talking with the people sitting next to him. I did


    observe, though, that he did not touch the coffee in front of him. His nails are round and clean, and his


    ten fingers are well clipped. On his physique, there is a subtle odor of disinfection. His body reveals


    that he is a germaphobe, and his habits are healthy. I am guessing he is a doctor."


    Jiang Yao, who was also a doctor, recognized the man''s profession right away.


    "A middle-aged man dressed sloppily was next to the doctor, who was wearing a white shirt. His


    clothes were sttered with various hues of paint. It was quite old and wide, like a uniform for a


    specific job. He sat there and talked about the painting market with a few others. He informed everyone


    about a brand''s paint quality and a brand with paint that was extremely hazardous to one''s health. He


    also discussed the market shares of various key brands. He forecasted the demand for paint in the


    future. He is self-assured and enjoys working in the painting sector." Jiang Yao cocked her head. "You


    probably want me to think he is a painter, but I am very sure he is a businessman. He could be an


    agent for a certain paint brand or the owner of a paint factory. In a nutshell, that individual should be a


    leader with a high position in an organization.


    "Under normal conditions, if he is just an ordinary worker who lives at the bottom, he would not be


    exposed to suchplicated market data and would not analyze various market shares. Workers are


    exposed to a variety of paints and are familiar with the quality and pricing of many paint brands, but


    they are unconcerned about the future development of the paint market." Jiang Yao said, "On the


    contrary, this is the type of information that a leader or boss in the paint industry would be interested


    in."


    Misdirection was a sess in terms of disguise, but the failure was due to that person''s talkativeness.


    "There are still two more." The more Colonel Lin listened, the more excited he got. Listening to Jiang


    Yao''s analysis was undoubtedly fascinating and intriguing.


    It was like watching a suspense movie. He listened as they unveiled the information one by one until


    the truth hidden underneath the exterior wrapping was disclosed.


    "Tell me about the other man in a suit standing next to the teacher." Jiang Yao said, "That person did


    not say anything. They left from the moment I walked in until the moment I walked out of the bathroom.


    That gentleman did not say anything and had no clear reaction on his face. He looked like a steady and


    experienced big boss with the dark gray suit he was wearing, but in reality, he was not."


    Jiang Yao smiled. "The expression on that person''s face did not change much as I passed past them.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    His hands were on the table, and he awkwardly adjusted his suit jacket. He previously informed me that


    when people are apprehensive, they will usually do anything that appears natural but is actually


    unnatural to mask their emotions, such as modifying their attire or haircut."


    "That boy taught you everything." Colonel Lin apuded her again. He wondered if he should teach his


    wife the same thing; there was no harm in learning.

 Chapter 1198: An Easier Guess

    Chapter 1198: An Easier Guess


    "I noticed something else," Jiang Yao said. "The person''s body stiffened for a second when the waiter


    handed them the coffee on the table. The hand beneath the table shifted. He was about to drink coffee


    when he averted his sight. For a long time, his eyes were fixed on the other person at the table. He was


    watching how other people sipped their coffee. Therefore, that guy had most likely never encountered


    such an asion before today. He was nervous because he had not seen much of the world. He was


    nervous as I passed by him. I was nervous as well when the waiter brought me coffee. Finally, he


    decided not to touch the coffee. He was probably terrified of making a mistake and being caught out, or


    of being mocked by others."


    "Can you guess what that person does for a living? It should not be easy to guess, right?" Colonel Lin


    replied.


    "It is not difficult to figure that out." Jiang Yao shook her head. "While he was drinking coffee, that


    painter wiped his mouth with a tissue and nonchntly discarded it onto the ground. That person''s


    demeanor changed, and he scowled as if he was disappointed. Then he knelt and picked up the paper,


    but he said nothing. He just sat there, motionless. I guess he is a sanitation worker. Picking up the


    paper on the ground is out of an upational habit, and because of his upation, he is naturally


    displeased with people who litter."


    After analyzing the upation of the sanitation worker, it was easy to recall the person''s initial silent


    behavior. When the table was full of people chatting and talking, he was quiet not because of his stable


    character but because he lived in a different circle. He could not fit in with those topics and did not


    know what to say to those people.


    Jiang Yao felt that the person had an inferiorityplex, so when he sat there, he always looked at


    other people''s words and actions. He was afraid of saying the wrong words or doing the wrong thing.


    "Thest one is even easier." When Jiang Yao said that, sheughed softly. "The boy is about 18 to 19


    years old, and he is the youngest among the men at the table. He was sitting next to the sanitation


    worker. The two of them look somewhat simr just from their appearance. You should ask me to


    guess which of those two are father and son."


    "But your answer is obviously not," Colonel Lin said. "Tell me."


    "Not only are they not father and son, but they have never met before, so the two of them did not even


    make eye contact when they sat together. That boy was very cheerful. He was very familiar with the


    movements of coffee, so he must have drunk it often. I noticed that he made eye contact with the


    waiters who passed by them many times, and there was a grimace on his face. He has also


    familiar with the people in this coffee shop, so he should be a waiter here." After Jiang Yao said that,


    she looked at Colonel Lin. "I''m done with my analysis."


    "Why don''t you think he''s a customer whoes here for coffee?" Colonel Lin asked, puzzled.


    "Themunication and responses between colleagues and friends are different from the


    customer, those waiters should smile at his grimace, and that cashier shouldn''t give him a disdainful


    look." Jiang Yao was confident that the young man was not a regr customer in that coffee shop. He


    was a staff there.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 1199: A Complete Analysis

    Chapter 1199: A Complete Analysis


    That young man could engage with the staff in the coffee shop so frequently and jokingly, so he must


    be one of the wait staff in the coffee shop.


    Colonel Lin nodded repeatedly. He praised Jiang Yao discreetly and gave her another thumbs up. "Are


    you finished with your analysis?" he asked.


    Jiang Yao smiled. "Are you expecting me to tell you about the waiter who smashed my coffee and took


    me to thedies'' room?"


    Colonel Lin''s face froze. He busted outughing a few secondster. "Excellent work, Jiang Yao. I did


    not expect you to be that perceptive. How did you see right through that? Please tell me!"


    "I liked Lu Xingzhi''s intelligence for devising such a test." Jiang Yao secretly regarded Lu Xingzhi as her


    idol. It was a battery of tests. She was about to fall into a trap if she were not careful.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "He imed he would give me 20 minutes to observe, but he barely gave me around five minutes,"


    Jiang Yao exined. "The waiter''s job was to pour coffee on me while making sure it did not burn me.


    The waitress was to drag me into the female restroom and waste my time. She kept dragging me in


    there to speak with me. She would not let me out for another 20 minutes."


    Jiang Yao smiled as she nced at the waiter at the bar counter with a tray in his hands. "He should be


    a soldier or a policeman. His footsteps are very solid, and he is highly adaptable. He must ensure that


    when hees over, regardless of how I move. He must appear extremely natural when he drops the


    coffee as if it was an ident and not intentional. He must also ensure that he does not burn me. He


    walks with an extremely upright posture. Even though he is holding a tray, he remains rtively upright.


    This type of standing stance ismon among police officers and soldiers."


    Jiang Yao was done speaking at that point. Her nce dropped softly on Colonel Lin''s face, attempting


    to decipher his expression to determine if she had provided a good answer.


    Colonel Lin looked delighted, which indicated that he was pleased with her response.


    "There is one more item that you did not get right. The waitress who dragged you to the restroom was


    not only to stall you but also to test your vignce against strangers." Colonel Lin smiled."She had a


    form in her hand. She had never seen you before and knew nothing about you. She needed to


    understand you through various methods during the time she was in the restroom. The form asked for


    your height, age, hometown, upation, education, profession, and other information as well. She


    could not fill out those forms based on her estimations. She had to deduce the solution from your


    responses, including your clothing. Your points would have been forfeited if your coat remained in her


    hands as you stepped out of the restroom."


    "Oh, my goodness!" Jiang Yao could not stopughing. "As a result, it is entirely feasible that there are


    hidden mysteries in each segment. I might not have been able to pass that stage just now when I was


    in the restroom if I had been a little moved by her naivety and enthusiasm and chatted with her a little


    longer."


    "Uh-huh." Colonel Lin nodded. "The impact is significant. In that section, the waitress'' form ounts for


    a substantial part."


    Colonel Lin motioned to the waitress. When the waitress noticed that, she dashed toward Colonel Lin


    and Jiang Yao. She smiled at Jiang Yao after she sat down. "Hello, may I reintroduce myself?" she


    said, holding out her hand. "My name is Xiao Li, and I work in the Police Crime Squad''s Archives


    Department."

 Chapter 1200: Turning In A Blank Paper

    Chapter 1200: Turning In A nk Paper


    Jiang Yao was stunned for a few seconds when she heard the introduction. "My name is Jiang Yao."


    So the previous analysis of the five people was actually to cover for Xiao Li''s appearance?


    "Please give me your form." Colonel Lin requested the form from Xiao Li. "Have youpleted it?"


    He noticed Xiao Li holding a pen at the bar counter while he was speaking with Jiang Yao. She should


    havepleted it after such a long time.


    Xiao Li nodded and took a form from the menu book, which she presented to Colonel Lin. She


    answered with a smile, "Colonel Lin, I''vepleted it; it was far too simple."


    Colonel Lin arched his brows and wondered, Did Jiang Yao tell her everything because she regarded


    Xiao Li as a lovely and talkative girl?''


    If that were the case, then it was unclear whether Jiang Yao would be able to continue to the next


    round.


    However, Jiang Yao was not nervous at all. She took a sip of her coffee with her head lowered.


    Colonel Lin looked at the serene Jiang Yao before lowering his head to examine Xiao Li''s form. When


    he caught sight of it, he burst outughing.


    No wonder Xiao Li said it was too easy there was not a single word in the form. Xiao Li had turned in a


    nk paper.


    "So you two stayed in there for so long, and you did not get anything out of Jiang Yao?" Colonel Lin


    teased her. "Where did your charm go?"


    Colonel Lin joked with Jiang Yao. "Xiao Li is not from the Archives Department, but she has done a


    tremendous job. She was conversing with someone in a restaurant one time. During their conversation,


    Xiao Li discovered that the other party''s information was remarkably simr to a wanted criminal. Then


    she got the cops to confirm it. When they saw the man, they realized he was the wanted criminal who


    had eluded capture for many years."


    "To be able to elude capture for so long demonstrated that the wanted criminal was extremely


    cautious." Jiang Yao grinned. Therefore, Xiao Li''s ability to chat was also profound. She was able to dig


    out all the information about the wanted criminal. No wonder she was sent to speak with her in the


    bathroom.


    Most people would be tempted to let down their guard around such a cheerful youngdy. Furthermore,


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Xiao Li was skilled at asking questions. At first, she would just ask superficial inquiries, and she would


    use words and ttery to mask her true intentions.


    Jiang Yao did not expect that Xiao Li would bring that assignment to connect with her after Colonel Lin


    exposed her identity and mission.


    Lu Xingzhi had taught her not to discuss personal topics with strangers. That was a precaution that


    everyone should take.


    "Of course, I was overjoyed that I had made such a significant contribution. I expected to be able to


    answer half of these questions for this assignment." Xiao Li pointed at the form. "I did not expect that I


    would also have to hand in a nk paper."


    "You have passed this round of evaluation." Colonel Lin wanted to give Jiang Yao a standing ovation.


    Even though Jiang Yao did not suspect Xiao Li as a spy, she did not disclose any vital information to


    her either. Therefore, although it was not perfect, she still handed in a very good answer sheet.


    Colonel Lin was looking forward to seeing the expression on Lu Xingzhi''s face when he saw the


    answer sheet.


    Jiang Yao felt a lot better after leaving the cafe. She assumed she was done with the observation


    exam, but she did not anticipate Colonel Lin to drag her back to the Police Crime Squad and hand her


    eight images.


    "This will put your eyesight and memory to the test. It is also a test of observation." Colonel Lin pointed


    at the photographs on the table.

 Chapter 1201: I Noticed

    Chapter 1201: I Noticed


    "I will allow you five minutes to scrutinize these eight images. Some of those individuals are wearing


    cosmetics, while others are not. Those people are in different rooms. I will pick you up in five minutes.


    You need to identify each of them."


    "Is this the second or third round?" Jiang Yao shook the photos. "Five minutes? Will someone drag me


    to another ceter?"


    "This is the second round''s second half. Do not be concerned. It will be five minutes." Colonel Lin


    began counting down for Jiang Yao. Then he stayed on the sidelines and watched her. He wondered


    where Lu Xingzhi had dug up the treasure when he was looking for a wife. With Jiang Yao''s qualities,


    she would be an outstanding female soldier after two years of training at the Military Academy.


    Colonel Lin was even calcting in his heart. He did not know how likely it was to persuade Lu


    Xingzhi''s wife to transfer to the Jindo City Military Academy.


    It would be a shame if the army could not make use of such a potential talent.


    The essential point was that she was also a skilled medical professional. Even if she were assigned to


    the military, she would undoubtedly be a skill that all military districts wanted.


    Five minutes was far too short to browse those eight photos. Furthermore, it was still eptable if the


    people in the images were not wearing a disguise. After a few more nces, one might recall their


    facial features. The ones with disguises, on the other hand, were extremely difficult to remember.


    Furthermore, they were not only wearing mild makeup. Two of the girls wore heavy makeup. It was too


    hard to see their original appearances.


    "Time''s up." Colonel Lin took the time to remove all the photos and ced them in his pocket. Then, he


    pulled eight cards from another pocket. Each card had the Arabic numerals 1 to 8 on it.


    Then, with a smirk, Jiang Yao heard Colonel Lin said, "I am not sure if you have noticed that each of


    those eight images has a number printed on the back. Those are the code names for those people.


    Take these eight cards and walk to the opposite room to find the matching person and pass them the


    corresponding numbers."


    Jiang Yao was speechless. She did not know how to respond to Colonel Lin other than with a smirk.


    However, she was not surprised. She would be suspicious if there were not a trap in every step.


    Every photograph did have a number on the back. The numbers were about the size of her thumb. If


    she did not look closely, her fingers would conceal it easily. Furthermore, the numbers were not


    organized in the order of the photographs; they were random.


    Jiang Yao''s immediate thought was to return home and kidnap Lu Xingzhi to beat him up to relieve her


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    rage. What questions did hee up with? Was he racking his brains just to trick her?


    Was she not his wife?


    "You can''t possibly have missed the numbers on the back of the images, right? Look at me, I


    "But I am afraid I can''t reveal it to you. Even though our families are so close, I can''t break the


    regtions. Lu Xingzhi was the one who made the rule. You can tell him to kneel on the washboard if


    you are angry."


    "I noticed," Jiang Yao said, smiling.


    "Oh, you didn''t remember it, did you?" Colonel Linughed. "It''s fine; go ahead and try your luck! If you


    do not pass the test, go to the market and get a washboard for your husband."


    Jiang Yao nced at Colonel Lin, who was holding back a smirk. She took the card, got up, and


    walked out of the room.

 Chapter 1202: Buy Me A Cactus

    Chapter 1202: Buy Me A Cactus


    Colonel Lin imed they were opposite each other, but they had to turn a corner before they got to the


    opposite end. He had not been telling the truth all morning.


    "Colonel Lin!" A young criminal police officer suddenly called out to him and said, "Our captain asked


    me to tell you to go and look for him after you''re done here."


    "Of course." Colonel Lin nodded and then urged Jiang Yao. "Let''s get started. There''s a police officer at


    the door of the two rooms in front."


    Jiang Yao nodded and bowed her head to reach into her pocket for her phone. She walked with


    Colonel Lin as she sent a text message to Big Ke.


    The police officer at the entrance noticed the two of them approaching. He saluted Colonel Lin before


    taking the initiative to unlock the door for them. He locked the door again once they entered the room.


    Big Ke was in the car near the Police Crime Squad entrance. He was holding his phone and staring at


    the new text message with a puzzled expression. Then he prodded Ah Lu and asked, "What does


    Director Jiang mean?"


    Ah Lu peeked at the message on Big Ke''s phone. There was a message from Jiang Yao.


    [Go to the market and buy me a high-quality washing board with waves.]


    "Perhaps Director Jiang''s washing board is broken, and she needed to buy a new one," Ah Lu said.


    Big Ke shook his head. "That''s not right. Director Jiang is going back to school in a few days, and


    Young Master Lu will be transferred to a new unit. Why would she buy a new washing board?"


    "In any case, Director Jiang wants you to buy it, so go ahead and do so. What''s with the questions?


    Director Jiang and Colonel Lin are in the Police Crime Squad, and I am here to keep an eye on them.


    You may go out and buy it," Ah Lu said.


    "Oh," Big Ke muttered, scratching his brow. Then he opened the door and was about to exit the vehicle.


    A new text message arrived on his phone in a matter of seconds. He saw that it was from Jiang Yao, so


    he opened it immediately. When he saw it, he was dumbfounded; he continued to poke Ah Lu''s arm.


    "What do you think Director Jiang is trying to do?" Big Ke''s confused expression became even more


    apparent.


    Ah Lu snatched Big Ke''s phone and examined it.


    [I no longer require the washing board. Instead, get me a cactus. I do not want it if it is too small. It


    should be as big and as long as the washing board.]


    Ah Lu was speechless. He handed the phone back to Big Ke silently. "Is it popr to use cactus to


    wash clothes instead of a washing board? Is it cleaner to wash clothes like that?"


    "Are you retarded?" Big Ke looked at Ah Lu with disdain. "Using cactus to wash clothes will damage


    your clothes!"


    "If she tells you to buy it, then go and buy it!" Ah Lu yelled at Big Ke.


    "Where can I find a cactus the size of a washing board?" Big Ke shook his head. "How can there be


    such arge cactus sold in the market?"


    "I don''t care about that. Director Jiang asked you to go buy it, not me." Ah Luughed gloatingly.


    Jiang Yao put her phone away after she sent the second message as she entered the room. She was


    dressed in a white down jacket with an evident coffee stain, but she was unaffected by it.


    "You have five minutes." Colonel Lin returned to the door and motioned for Jiang Yao to take a seat.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Don''t tell me that I have to give them my number so that they can return itter, and then I''d have to


    identify them while keeping an eye on them?" Jiang Yao asked suspiciously.


    "How can that be? If that''s the case, even if I give you two more pairs of eyes, it won''t be enough."


    Colonel Lin shook his head. "Don''t worry; there''s no such thing."

 Chapter 1203: An Outstanding Female Soldier

    Chapter 1203: An Outstanding Female Soldier


    Jiang Yao was relieved to hear Colonel Lin''s answer. Then, she began to observe the people in the


    room while Colonel Lin counted down.


    Lu Xingzhi''s round of assessment was simply too abnormal.


    Jiang Yao cast a nce around her and recognized only two of the more easily identifiable individuals.


    She went forward and handed the two individuals their numbers. Then, she lowered her head and


    ced No. 1 and No. 6 at the end of the numbers. Only then did she continue to identify the remaining


    people.


    Jiang Yao was especially curious about whether Lu Xingzhi''s brain was different from the other


    people''s. How could he think of such an assessment method?


    If the medical system did not improve her memory, she would have most likely failed that round.


    Not only did she have to remember the faces of everyone in the images in that round, but she also had


    to find the numbers behind the photos. She even had to recall the individuals'' corresponding phone


    numbers. If any of those were overlooked, she would fail the test.


    Most importantly, she might not have noticed it just by looking at the photo because many of them were


    in disguise, and the photo could cover many things from an angle. However, when she saw the actual


    person, she realized that many of them had disguised their gender too.


    One of the women in the photo with heavy makeup and lipstick was actually one of the men in the


    room.


    Five minutester, Jiang Yao only managed to give out four of the eight numbers; she had only


    identified four people in the photo.


    "Time''s up." Colonel Lin looked at the numbers in Jiang Yao''s hand with a regretful expression. "You''ve


    correctly identified four people. It''s a pity that you haven''t given out half of them yet."


    "How?" Jiang Yao rolled her eyes. "Number one is the police officer who stopped you just now and told


    you to look for the chief after this is over. Number six is the police officer at the door. Number one''s


    photo is from that police officer''s from high school, right? It''s so childish. Number six''s photo must have


    been taken a few days ago. I don''t know where he borrowed his jeans and shirt, but he pretended to be


    a hooligan."


    That was the reason why she sent those two text messages to Big Ke.


    Jiang Yao cursed Lu Xingzhi in her heart when she saw the person who called out to Colonel Lin. She


    was so angry that she wanted a washboard for Lu Xingzhi.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When she saw the police officer at the door, the washboard could no longer dispel the burning


    emotions in her heart. So she told Big Ke to look for a cactus.


    However, when she went into the room, she realized that the cactus was not enough. She probably


    needed an imported durian.


    "So you''ve discovered that so early?" Colonel Lin chuckled as he took the photo from his pocket again.


    He took out one of the photos and ced it in front of her. He said, "Actually, this should be easy to


    recognize. Even though he is wearing a skirt and a wig in the photo, he is not wearing makeup. You


    should be able to recognize his facial features at a nce."


    "That''s a trap. Don''t think that I don''t know that." Jiang Yao pouted. "That''s a woman in the photo. It''s


    probably his twin sister or sister. The woman in the picture has ear holes, but that man doesn''t have


    any."


    "Amazing. You could even notice such a tiny detail," Colonel Linplimented Jiang Yao. "Not bad,


    not bad at all. Jiang Yao, I realize that it''s a loss for you to study medicine. If you enter the Military


    Academy, you will definitely be an outstanding female soldier after you graduate and join the army."

 Chapter 1204: Irreplaceable

    Chapter 1204: Irreceable


    "I can be an excellent doctor even if I study medicine." Jiang Yao was full of confidence.


    If Jiang Yao had participated in that day''s assessment before her rebirth, even if she did not test her


    marksmanship, she would have probably failed the round in the coffee shop.


    She was able to pass all of the tests and reach that location due to Lu Xingzhi''s teachings.


    The amount of time she had spent with Lu Xingzhi might not have been much, but he had taught her


    things that she could use for the rest of her life.


    Lu Xingzhi slowly opened her eyes to see a different world. He made her understand that she could


    also solve many other problems besides using her brain for medical skills.


    She appeared to have developed into an even more remarkable Jiang Yao because of him.


    "Your medical skills are already amazing. Speaking of which, you saved my legs!" Colonel Lin patted


    his legs and sighed. "If it were not for you, I would be a cripple lying on the bed right now. When I was


    injured, I did not think that I could still recover and stay in the army."


    After he finishedmenting, Colonel Lin put on an extremely amiable smile and patted Jiang Yao''s


    shoulder like an older brother, "Look at how amazing your medical skills are already. Now, do you want


    to consider going to the military academy to further your studies, join the army and be a female


    soldier? After you graduate, you can join the army and be Lu Xingzhi''srades-in-arms."


    Jiang Yao shook her head. "I don''t want to think about that. It''s enough that he and I are fighting for the


    country. I want to be the woman in his life, not hisrade-in-arms."


    Furthermore, Lu Xingzhi would not allow her to transfer to the military academy. He would not want her


    to be in any of those dangers, nor would he want her to be as busy as him in the future and not have


    much time to spend at home.


    Lu Xingzhi had already been transferred to the special forces. Unless she went to the Military Academy


    for Advanced Studies and returned to join the same team, she would still have to be separated from


    him. They would still work in two different forces.


    However, even if she could be part of the special forces, Jiang Yao''s responsibilities would be as heavy


    as his. She might be sent out to carry out missions as often as he did, and she would be away for


    several days.


    Then, they would spend their lives waiting for each other toe home. She would be worried about


    him, and he would miss her.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    That was not the life that Jiang Yao wanted. She wanted to be his wife, not hisrade-in-arms. She


    wanted to be a woman who could give him children and build a warm family with him.


    Hisrade-in-arms were people who could be reced, but his wife was irreceable.


    The remaining people in the photo were not in that room. They were only there to make up the


    numbers and mix the information. Jiang Yao passed the assessment smoothly.


    As Colonel Lin had said, her first two rounds were excellent, so the requirements for closebat skills


    were rtively low.


    The police force only sent Xiao Li to fight with Jiang Yao. Even though Xiao Li was from the archives


    department, she was pretty good at closebat in the police academy.


    However, Jiang Yao had the medical system''sbat power to suppress Xiao Li quite easily.


    Jiang Yao only spent one morning to pass all the tests. However, she was still unable to rush back to


    the army to have lunch with Lu Xingzhi because she had a meeting with Colonel Lin in the Police Crime


    Squad in the afternoon. She had to memorize the mission information, and she also had to understand


    the contents of that mission before she could go back.

 Chapter 1205: Keep It A Secret

    Chapter 1205: Keep It A Secret


    Jiang Yao and Colonel Lin only saw the contents of that mission when they were in the bureau chief''s


    office. Clearly, she had officially passed the test and sessfully became Lu Xingzhi''s partner.


    "You will have to memorize all the information this afternoon before returning home. Set a time and set


    off the day after tomorrow. This is your background information. You must remember every character


    trait and theplicated family rtionship." Colonel Lin ced a thick stack of information in front of


    Jiang Yao. "The criminals that we''re facing this time have a strong sense of precaution. ording to


    the informant, every new member of that group will have their information dug up and investigated as


    soon as they enter their hub."


    Jiang Yao nodded with a serious expression. The stack was even thicker than her textbooks. There


    was family background information and some other information about the things she had done as her


    character. She had to remember every single word about Lu Xingzhi''s character.


    "Colonel Lin, does the couple that Xingzhi and I are ying really exist in that town?" Jiang Yao asked


    in a low voice as she flipped through the information in her hands.


    "They do exist, but the police station had arranged for them to go to a very secret and safe ce,


    allowing you and Lu Xingzhi to rece them," Colonel Lin said. "For the sake of authenticity, all of our


    identities have been carefully processed. All the information is authentic."


    Jiang Yao''s expression became more serious. It was only after she had obtained the information that


    she understood the severity of that mission.


    Furthermore, only the people who had epted that mission would know its difficulty.


    They did not have much time to prepare, but they had to memorize a lot of information. Other than their


    new identities, they also had the information and photos of the senior and core members of the


    organization. Some of them had information but no images of that person. They needed to confirm the


    person''s identityter.


    The most important thing to note was that those people were extremely vicious. They had guns in their


    hands.


    Jiang Yao only had one afternoon to memorize all the information. To ensure that the information did


    not leak out, the police team would encrypt the information after JiangYao was done.


    "When we go back tonight, are you going to tell him that you''re recing Lu Xingzhi''s other partner?"


    Colonel Lin asked.


    Jiang Yao shook her head. "Let''s keep it a secret. Before the mission starts, don''t let him know about it.


    Otherwise, he will find a way to rece me if he has even an hour to do that."


    "That''s true." Colonel Lin could understand Lu Xingzhi''s thoughts. No one would be willing to put their


    own wife in danger.


    Even though he felt that Lu Xingzhi had molded Jiang Yao very well and was tempted to pamper his


    wife the same way, it was still only instructions. He would have never thought that his wife would follow


    him to the front line to carry out missions and go to the battlefield.


    Colonel Lin nodded. "Okay, then I will keep it a secret for you. Right now, only the chief and I know


    about this. Even Commissar Wang doesn''t know about this, so Lu Xingzhi won''t know either."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "He probably won''t expect me to do this either." Jiang Yao smiled.


    "Alright, then you keep an eye on things here. I''ll go back to the army first." Colonel Lin patted Jiang


    Yao''s shoulder to encourage her. "Take it easy. There''s a lot of information, so you need to remember it


    with special techniques."

 Chapter 1206: Memorizing The Information

    Chapter 1206: Memorizing The Information


    After that, he chuckled. "I''ll organize your assessment content and bring it back to the unit for Lu


    Xingzhi to take a look and hear what he has to say about you."


    After Colonel Lin left, Jiang Yao ced all her attention on the stack of information on the table. She


    was the only one left in the room. Finally, Moe could not stand it anymore. He poked his head out of


    Jiang Yao''s pocket on her jacket and jumped onto the table. Then, he leaned on Jiang Yao''s stack of


    information and clicked his tongue as he sighed. "Your man only needed an afternoon to memorize all


    that information."


    "Colonel Lin and Zhou Junmin also did it," Jiang Yao said.


    Moe wagged his tail and looked at Jiang Yao. "Ask the system butler to check how many other


    favorability values you can change. Add them all to your memory. Otherwise, with your current


    situation, you won''t be able to memorize all that information in half a day."


    Jiang Yao only had half a day. If she did not return to Lu Xingzhi at night, there was a high chance that


    he would be suspicious.


    Jiang Yao had always felt that her memory was excellent. Even without the medical system, she had


    always been proud of her memory because she loved studying and had her own memorization


    methods.


    In high school, she only needed five minutes between sses to memorize an English text.


    However, when she met Colonel Lin and the others that day, Jiang Yao was shocked to learn that Lu


    Xingzhi, Colonel Lin, and Zhou Junmin only needed one afternoon and one night to memorize the


    information.


    Lu Xingzhi and the other two only spent a few hours at it after dinner until they returned to the army at


    11 at night and not a few hours in the early morning.


    Moe was right. If she did not rely on the memory boost from the medical system, given her current


    memory, she would not be able to memorize all the information in the same amount of time as Lu


    Xingzhi.


    Jiang Yao had entered the medical system, but she had been staying with Lu Xingzhi in the army. She


    had not done anything, nor had she performed any surgery, so her favorability value had not increased


    by much. When converted into numbers and added to her memory, it would only increase by a few


    points.


    Fortunately, the medical system had the ability to scan. Not only could it scan a patient, but it could also


    scan information.


    Just like a photocopier, everything that Jiang Yao nced at could be scanned into the medical system.


    Once the information entered the medical system, it would be part of the same as the knowledge


    content that Jiang Yao could ess in the system. She could check it at any time.


    While Jiang Yao was memorizing the information in the office, Colonel Lin had already driven back to


    the army. Once he arrived, he did not go anywhere. He went straight to the office building to look for Lu


    Xingzhi. He did not see anyone else in the office building, but he found someone to get Lu Xingzhi.


    As he waited for Lu Xingzhi''s break, Colonel Lin sorted out the assessment report. That had been done


    before he left the Police Crime Squad, so Lu Xingzhi could clearly see the assessment process after he


    confirmed the report.


    Lu Xingzhi returned to his office drenched in sweat. He was wearing a spring and autumn training


    uniform in such cold weather, yet he did not seem to feel cold at all. Those who did not know betterN?velDrama.Org owns this.


    would have thought that it was summer. However, the temperature in Tianjin City dropped sharply after


    the New Year, and it had snowed for several days in a row.

 Chapter 1207: He Was Very Satisfied

    Chapter 1207: He Was Very Satisfied


    "Is it over?" Lu Xingzhi took a dry towel to wipe his sweat after returning to the office. Then, he put on


    his clothes and looked at Colonel Lin. "That''s pretty fast."


    "It is pretty fast. The woman is very smart." Colonel Lin smirked. "Lu Xingzhi, congrattions. Your new


    partner will definitely satisfy you a hundred times over."


    Lu Xingzhi looked at the report in Colonel Lin''s hand. Without waiting for Colonel Lin to give it to him,


    he grabbed it and lowered his head to look at it.


    Colonel Lin did not get a reply from Lu Xingzhi. He did not give up and continued to say, "Do you want


    to hear myments about your new partner?"


    "Speak." Lu Xingzhi only said one word to Colonel Lin; his eyes were still on the report. It was as if


    listening to Colonel Lin was just a passing thing.


    Did Lu Xingzhi want to hear it?


    Colonel Lin''s interest was piqued. He thought for a few seconds and said, "Your partner is very young.


    The most important thing is that she is gorgeous! I can guarantee that she is definitely your type."


    "How beautiful?" Lu Xingzhi asked casually.


    "So beautiful that..." Colonel Lin quickly changed the topic. He thought to himself that Lu Xingzhi was a


    clever fox. Therefore, Colonel Lin changed his words. "In any case, she''s lovely! When she first entered


    the Police Crime Squad, many police officers had stared at her. Before I came back, someone asked


    me about her. He asked me if she had a partner, what her name was, how old she was, and even had


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    the cheek to ask me to help set them up!"


    Lu Xingzhi snorted with pride. "No woman in the world is more beautiful than my wife." It was clear that


    he was not curious about his partner''s appearance the woman that Colonel Lin continued to praise.


    Colonel Lin choked and thought, Isn''t she your beautiful wife?''


    "Forget it; I won''t talk about her appearance with you. I''ll talk about her smart brain." Colonel Lin


    pointed at the report in Lu Xingzhi''s hand and asked, "Have you finished reading it? Are you satisfied?"


    Lu Xingzhi finally raised his eyes and nced at Colonel Lin. "Are you satisfied with that candidate? It


    seems that it has been decided, right?"


    "Very satisfied. Not only am I satisfied, but the bureau chief is also very convinced. He is also very


    satisfied," Colonel Lin admitted without beating around the bush. "She''s memorizing the information


    right now, so the candidate for your partner has already been confirmed."


    Then, Colonel Lin said, "Pleasement on the report."


    Lu Xingzhi threw the report lightly onto his desk and chuckled coldly. "Retard."


    Colonel Lin''s expression froze, and he was dumbfounded.


    "Are you talking about your partner?" Colonel Lin thought that Lu Xingzhi must not have said that about


    his partner, or Jiang Yao would definitely be furious when she found out.


    Of course, if Lu Xingzhi had meant that word for him, he would not be happy about that.


    The bureau chief would not be thrilled about that either if it were about him.


    Lu Xingzhi said, "Whoever was in charge of the assessment staff will be punished. Look for people with


    mistakes. A fool can''t tell which of those people have problems? Anyone with eyes would know that the


    person with chalk dust on his head is a teacher, the one with serious mysophobia and the smell of


    disinfectant is the doctor, and the man who keeps winking at the people in the coffee shop is the staff.


    Is this the person you found?"


    Lu Xingzhi knocked on the table. "Did my new partnere in through the back door so that she could


    be tested by people who are brainless but not nearsighted?"

 Chapter 1208: Connections

    Chapter 1208: Connections


    Colonel Lin sighed in relief. To his credit, the retardment was not meant for him or Jiang Yao.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    However, his expression darkened upon hearing Lu Xingzhi''s statements. "Those people more or less


    have some ws, but everyone has their own upational quirks. Those quirks allowed people to


    determine the characteristics of their jobs. There''s nothing wrong with that!"


    "Also, in my n, the memory test is after the marksmanship test. Why was it adjusted to the second


    half of the second round instead of going ording to the original ne?" Lu Xingzhi''s face was even


    darker than Colonel Lin''s.


    "That''s a crazy arrangement!"


    Colonel Lin growled, "After the marksmanship test, you''re sending them to the memory test, and you


    even dug so many holes for them. Honest people are scratching their ears and heads anxiously, aren''t


    they?"


    The chief and the bureau chief had agreed to switch the order of the tests. They were worried that


    Jiang Yao would treat the test as a particrly severe and rigorous matter once the marksmanship test


    was over. They did not doubt the test was full of traps. Therefore, after discussing it, they decide to


    switch the first half and second half of the second round.


    After returning from the coffee house, Jiang Yao would begin to understand the essence of that test if


    she were to pass the first round. It was to lie with her eyes wide open every ten sentences would have


    five genuine sentences and five fake ones.


    The assessment''s difficulty was decreased because both the bureau chief and Colonel Lin agreed that


    Lu Xingzhi''s tests were slightly abnormal.


    "How can she ept that mission as a spy if shecks her own judgment?"


    "If she believes what other people say,cks her own thoughts and the ability to think independently,


    can''t make objective judgments and analysis, you might as well tell her to go home. How could you


    describe her as a soldier?"


    Lu Xingzhi snorted and sat back in his chair with a face full of contempt. "This person has to have


    some connections to someone on the force. Otherwise, you guys won''t be so considerate of her."


    The corner of Colonel Lin''s mouth twitched slightly. Of course, she was rted to someone, and that


    someone was powerful and a promising talent.


    "So, after you read that report, you don''t have the slightest bit of praise or appreciation for your


    partner?"


    Colonel Lin thought, Lu Xingzhi, if your wife finds out that you''re like this, she will definitely cry!''


    Fortunately, Lu Xingzhi did not immediately reject his new partner. His eyes paused on the report for a


    few seconds before he said, "It''s not like there are no redeeming features. Her marksmanship was


    barely passable. Her performance at the coffee shop was not bad. She was very vignt and did not let


    anyone get any information from her. She has good eyesight. She also knows how to observe the


    seemingly unimportant people around her and recognize the two police officers in the Police Crime


    Squad. But her closebat skills are not satisfactory."


    "That''s all?"


    Colonel Lin frowned. "If you''re so dissatisfied, why don''t I help you apply for a new one?"


    "No need, there''s no time. If she''s here, it means that someone else thinks she''s outstanding. If we get


    another person, they might not be as skillful as her." Then, Lu Xingzhi sighed regretfully. "If I were to


    make arrangements for those people in the coffee shop, she might not be able to notice anything even


    if I gave her half an hour."


    Even though he said that, Lu Xingzhi was still quite satisfied. His future partner could see so many


    ws in just five minutes; it seemed that she was not entirely brainless.

 Chapter 1209: Buy A Durian

    Chapter 1209: Buy A Durian


    After Colonel Lin heard Lu Xingzhi''s words, he snorted and left the other man''s office. When he was


    back in his own room, he thought about it again. He recalled how Lu Xingzhi had dismissed his


    report that guy needed a beating.


    Therefore, he used the office phone to call Jiang Yao to show that he was concerned about her


    progress. Then, he said, "I showed your assessment report to your husband."


    Jiang Yao immediately asked, "Did he praise me?"


    Colonel Lin thought about it for a second and chuckled. Then, he said, "I''ll repeat his words to you as a


    spy, how can she be involved in the mission if she doesn''t even have her own judgment. If she believes


    in whatever other people say, doesn''t have her own opinions, can''t think for herself, can''t analyze or


    evaluate on her own, then just tell her to go home."


    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded. She felt frustrated.


    "He didn''t praise me at all?"


    Jiang Yao did not give up.


    "It''s not like there''s nothing good about her. Her marksmanship is passable. Her performance in the


    coffee shop is not bad. She was very vignt and didn''t let anyone get any information. Her eyesight


    was not bad. She even knows how to observe the seemingly unimportant people around her. She can


    even recognize the two police officers in the Police Crime Squad with one nce. However, her close


    Jiang Yao was speechless.


    She felt stifled, so she hung up the call with Colonel Lin without another word, and then she sent a text


    message to Big Ke.


    When Big Ke got the notification for a new text message, he did not really want to open it. When he


    saw that it was Jiang Yao''s text message again, he was even more reluctant to get his phone.


    "It''s Director Jiang. Why don''t you open it and see?" Ah Lu saw that Big Ke was silent and did not


    move, so he raised his leg to kick him and urged him again. "Check and see if Director Jiang wants you


    to buy something again."


    "Jinx!"


    Big Ke cursed Ah Lu before he hugged the palm-sized cactus pot nt silently in his arms with a


    worried expression. "Director Jiang said she wanted a cactus as big as a washing board, but I couldn''t


    find it even after checking everywhere in Jin City. In the end, I only bought this small and exquisite pot


    nt. Will she think that I''m useless when she sees itter?"


    Ah Luughed out loud. Then, he reached out and took the phone for Big Ke and opened the message.


    Then, he read it out loud.


    "Buy me a durian. A humongous one. The bigger, the better."


    Ah Luughed out loud again. "Big Ke, Director Jiang wants you to buy a durian again!"


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Big Ke was dumbfounded; he hugged the cactus and wanted to cry but could not. "Why don''t I continue


    looking for a cactus the size of a washboard?"


    Big Ke even doubted the possibility of buying a durian in China! That was an imported fruit!


    Not only was it expensive, but it was also not easy to find!


    If Big Ke and Ah Lu had not been to a particr country when they were on a mission overseas and


    happened to know of such a smelly and fragrant fruit, he would not have known anything about it.


    "If you can''t even buy durian, Director Jiang will think that you''re useless."


    Ah Lu said, "Of course, you can''t find one in Jin City, but I remember seeing durian at an imported food


    shop in Jindo City. It''s still early. Take a bus to Jindo City and see if you can get one from there."

 Chapter 1210: You’re In Jindo City

    Chapter 1210: You¡¯re In Jindo City


    Big Ke looked at Ah Lu helplessly. What else could he do?


    Jiang Yao had wanted two items; he could not go back empty-handed, right?


    Big Ke envied Ah Lu. They were bodyguards, but why did Jiang like to send him to buy things? Was it


    fair to ask him to get two items simultaneously?


    Perhaps she did it because he was more honest than Ah Lu.


    Not long after Colonel Lin left, Zhou Junmin went to Lu Xingzhi''s office and handed a document to the


    sergeant. "Young Master Liang sent this for you."


    "Big Brother is back?" Lu Xingzhi nced at the special document bag from Jindo City hospital. He did


    not need to open it to know what was inside; he was not in a hurry to look at it. Instead, he asked


    curiously, "Is he in the barracks now?"


    "It''s Liang Yuekai, Young Master Liang. He dropped the item at the entrance. When he saw me, he told


    me to bring it to you. Then, he left. It seems like he has other things to do," Zhou Junmin said. "Didn''t


    Second Young Master Liang go on a business trip? Didn''t he say that he won''t return to Jindo City in


    the next few days?"


    "Ruoran is going abroad with Second Brother today. I thought he''s back to see her off." Lu Xingzhi


    picked up his phone. Would his wife go to Jindo City to see his sister-inw off that morning?


    Luo Ruoran''s flight was in the morning. If she had gone to Jindo City, she should have been back by


    then.


    Furthermore, if she had gone to Jindo City to send Luo Ruoran off, there was no reason to hide it from


    him.


    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. It seemed like his wife''s whereabouts were really a mystery.


    He did not know what she was doing and how long until she would be home.


    "Thank you. Continue with your work." Lu Xingzhi waved the document he had received and asked


    Zhou Junmin to do his work. Like him, Zhou Junmin had to go on a mission in two days, and he would


    be transferred to the special forces with him. Therefore, Zhou Junmin would have been very busy those


    few days.


    The office was silent again. Lu Xingzhi had just opened the document bag. There were two thin pieces


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    of paper in it. Lu Xingzhi nced at the words on the first page that he could not understand. Then, his


    gaze fell on thest line of thest page.


    The results showed that the two samples were immediate rtives. The DNA test results were 99.9%


    simr.


    Lu Xingzhi''s mood sank when he saw the report. After a few seconds, he snapped back to his senses;


    he burned the report. Then, he took his phone and made a call. "Go to my hometown and get a sample


    of that idiot''s blood."


    He would not believe Xie Qiuran''s report blindly. He had not wanted to do the test without telling Jiang


    Yao, but Xie Qiuran had noticed her and done the test in advance. He had no choice but to confirm it


    personally.


    After the call, Lu Xingzhi looked at his watch and called Liang Yueze.


    He did not know if Liang Yueze was busy or if he did not hear the phone. It rang for a long time before


    someone picked it up.


    "What''s the matter, Lu Xingzhi?" Liang Yueze''s voice came through the phone. He sounded tired; his


    voice was unbelievably hoarse.


    "Where are you?" Lu Xingzhi asked.


    "Yuan City," Liang Yueze replied. "Didn''t I tell you that I''ll be on a business trip in Yuan City for a few


    days?"


    Lu Xingzhi was silent for a moment. "Big Brother, based on my understanding of you, you should be in


    Jindo City today."

 Chapter 1211: Pointless

    Chapter 1211: Pointless


    Even if Liang Yueze were in Yuan City the previous day, he would certainly be back in Jindo City that


    day. That was Lu Xingzhi''s educated guess.


    He was as familiar with Liang Yueze as he was with himself. Lu Xingzhi could empathize with Liang


    Yueze''s emotions during that long year about half a year ago.


    He probably did not want Luo Ruoran to leave just like that, which is why Liang Yueze did not


    apany her to the airport, even if he were in Jindo City that day.


    There was one thing that Lu Xingzhi did not understand. If he could not bear the thought of his wife


    leaving, why did he leave her in the first ce? Even if she had a harsh demeanor, she was still not as


    bad as Liang Yueze.


    If Liang Yueze did not want someone to leave him, that person would not be able to fly away even if


    they were to gain wings.


    Unless he did not want that person to stay.


    Even though he wanted her to stay, he did not have the heart to get her to remain with him.


    It was a highly conflicting emotion. Lu Xingzhi could feel the strain and pain in Liang Yueze''s heart


    through the phone.


    "It''s pointless." Liang Yueze, who had been exposed, made no additionalment. "I''ve asked Eldest


    Brother to email you the original report from the hospital. Did you receive it? Revisions have been


    made to the report. It had been modified from immediate kin to no blood ties at all."


    "I got it." Lu Xingzhi sighed. It was one of his ws; he did not know how tofort someone.


    It was the same as when Jiang Yao paid him little attention. Even though he was irritated, anxious, and


    at a loss, he did not know what to do about it. He did not know how to change the situation.


    That sense of helplessness was akin to expecting him to confront an army alone. Even if he had to do


    that, he would not have to scowl at his adversary.


    The worst-case scenario was that he would lose his life.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    However, it was different with Jiang Yao. He did not know how to deal with that.


    He could not speak harshly with her, could not see her suffer or be miserable he could not bear to see


    her unhappy.


    However, he was the one who had caused her distress.


    Lu Xingzhi considered himself fortunate to have received Jiang Yao''s acknowledgment her profound


    affection and attachment to him.


    Yaoyao had said that Luo Ruoran might not return for several years once she traveled abroad.


    "Her ancestors were from here. Her family members are here. She will return," Liang Yueze said. "Even


    Second Brotheres back frequently, right?"


    No matter how busy Luo Ruoran got while she was away, and no matter how much she did not want to


    return, her family was still there. She was a dutiful daughter, so she would return to visit her parents


    regrly.


    Additionally, her parents were not as adventurous as Gu Haoyu''s parents. Her parents were always


    homesick whenever they traveled for business purposes. They would always stay at home in Jindo City


    whenever they were not working.


    Lu Xingzhi made no otherment. Those two men were not good with words. They remained silent


    for a little while longer before they hung up the phone.


    At dusk, Jiang Yao finally returned home. Lu Xingzhi had not yet reached home when she got back.


    She examined the pot of cactus, which was only the size of a palm. Then, she looked at the durian that


    was only avable in Jindo City. She pushed the nt aside and walked to the kitchen to retrieve a tool


    for opening the durian.


    She had intended to get durian for Lu Xingzhi to use as a pillow at night when she was upset. However,


    after she had a whiff of the durian''s scent, she had developed an appetite for it.


    She could get Lu Xingzhi to consider using such a rare and delectable fruit as a pillow, but it was a


    waste of the durian. So, she decided to leave the cactus for Lu Xingzhi.

 Chapter 1212: Don’t Eat It If It’s Expensive

    Chapter 1212: Don¡¯t Eat It If It¡¯s Expensive


    Jiang Yao liked fruits, and she was not picky about them.


    She had previously eaten a durian by ident, and while it smelled foul, she had loved the aromatic


    taste. Unfortunately, she did not have any money at that time, so she could not buy a durian.


    Imported fruits such as durian were not readily avable, which meant Jiang Yao had not had any


    chance to eat one.


    She had forgotten about the existence of such a fruit after her rebirth. She only remembered the durian


    when she thought about the cactus. She knew that it had harder thorns than cactus, so she told Big Ke


    to get one for her.


    Jiang Yao had strong hands, and she opened the durian without any difficulty. She put half of it beneath


    the coffee table, ced the other half on the table, and began eating.


    When Moe''s head popped up, she gave him a piece. However, he rolled his eyes after he had a sniff.


    Then, he dashed to the bathroom.


    Jiang Yao burst outughing. She sat on the sofa and continued to eat.


    Before Lu Xingzhi returned home, he called Jiang Yao first. When he learned that she was already


    home, he put on his thick coat, left his office cheerfully, and headed home.


    One would not say that Lu Xingzhi had an excellent sense of smell, but the durian had a potent smell.


    He paused at the door, and the moment he opened the door, an intense stench assaulted his nostril.


    He took two big breaths before he changed his shoes. Then, he yelled, "Is the drain in our bathroom


    clogged, Wife? Why does it smell like sh*t? It reeks. Come out! Hurry up! Don''t stay in the room, and


    open the doors and windows. Avoid remaining in the room and bing enraged. Ventte by


    opening doors and windows. Please wait until I am done before youe in."


    Lu Xingzhi thought that the sewer was clogged, but he knew he was wrong when he saw what his wife


    was holding.


    "What is that?" Lu Xingzhi shook his head. He strolled into the room and sat in front of Jiang Yao. She


    looked satisfied and blissful. He raised his hand and wiped the yellow bits from her face with the back


    of his hand. He decided not to ask Jiang Yao about the foul smell.


    "Durian. It''s an imported fruit, and it has many nutrients." After a short pause, Jiang Yao said, "I like it


    very much, but it''s very expensive."


    Jiang Yao assumed Lu Xingzhi would say that it was okay as long as she loved it. Nothing in the world


    was too expensive for Lu Xingzhi''s wife.


    She did not expect Lu Xingzhi to stay silent for a few seconds before he said, "If it''s too expensive, then


    don''t eat it. Think of it as saving money."


    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded. Then, she nced at Lu Xingzhi. She immediately knew that he only


    said that because he hated the durian''s smell. He hated it so badly that he would not want her to eat it


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    even if she enjoyed it.


    Jiang Yao chuckled. She had bought the durian for him to use as a pillow; could she still trick him?


    "Try it. It doesn''t smell good, but it''s very delicious." Jiang Yao brought the fruit to Lu Xingzhi''s lips, but


    he took a few steps backward with a guarded look. He was afraid that she would force the durian into


    his mouth.


    "It is quite delectable," Jiang Yao slowly stated.


    Lu Xingzhi shook his head; his expression was frosty. "Take it away!"


    Then, he got up and went to open the window.

 Chapter 1213: I’m Not joking

    Chapter 1213: I¡¯m Not joking


    When Lu Xingzhi went to open the windows, Jiang Yao took the opportunity to swallow two more


    mouthfuls. When her husband was done and stood in front of the windows, she ran over to him and


    hugged him. She tiptoed to his lips and acted coquettishly. "I haven''t seen you for a day. I miss you so


    much. Kiss, kiss."


    Jiang Yao was right about one thing she had missed him after not seeing him for a day.


    Jiang Yao was not someone who liked to stick to others. She was an independent woman and rarely


    acted coquettishly with Lu Xingzhi. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi enjoyed it very much.


    Even though he could not stand the smell of durian on her body, Lu Xingzhi''s heart softened when he


    saw her looking at him with her soft eyes and the way she tiptoed and pouted to ask for a kiss.


    He reached out and patted Jiang Yao''s head. He lowered his head and gave her a light peck on her


    lips. Just as he was about to kiss her deeply, the smell spread between his lips and teeth.


    His expression froze. The next second, he pushed her away quickly and ran toward the bathroom.


    Jiang Yao looked at his back nkly. She thought of how Moe had run away just now. Then, Lu


    Xingzhi''s nauseous voice came from the bathroom.


    His reaction to the durian was beyond her expectation. It was even more exaggerated than Moe''s.


    She was dumbfounded.


    Jiang Yao did not quite understand Lu Xingzhi''s reaction. She thought the durian was delicious.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Why did he have such a big reaction when he was kissing her?


    Jiang Yao sat back on the sofa. Then, she nced at the remaining small piece of durian fruit on the


    coffee table and silently picked it up to eat two more mouthfuls.


    Lu Xingzhi stayed in the bathroom for quite a while before he came out. When he saw Jiang Yao eating


    on the sofa, his face turned green again.


    "Wife, stop eating." Lu Xingzhi walked toward her with a frown. He reached out and poked Jiang Yao.


    "Take it out and throw it away. Hurry up and open the doors and windows to let in some air."


    When Jiang Yao heard that, she immediately shook her head. "You''re not allowed to do that! Big Ke


    spent so much effort in getting this durian for me from Jindo City!"


    Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows when he saw Jiang Yao''s protectiveness. "You went to Jindo City with


    Big Ke and the others today? To see my sister-inw off?"


    "I did not go there. I was in Jin City today, and I spent the whole day with " Jiang Yao''s voice suddenly


    stopped. Then, she raised her head and looked at Lu Xingzhi. "Don''t try to trick me. I won''t tell you!"


    That guy could not change his nature. He had changed the topic from durian to her whereabouts that


    day. It was apparent that he wanted to trick her into telling him. Fortunately, she reacted in time.


    "Go and cook." Jiang Yao urged Lu Xingzhi.


    Lu Xingzhi talked about the conditions with Jiang Yao again.


    Jiang Yao shook her head without thinking. The corner of Lu Xingzhi''s mouth twitched slightly. "I''m not


    going to discuss it with you. If you don''t throw them away, I''ll throw you and that thing out of the door."


    One could see just how disgusted he was with the durian.


    He nodded silently. The entire room was filled with the smell of durian, which made him feel a little


    hopeless.


    Jiang Yao narrowed her eyes at her husband. She looked at him with an expression that told him to


    provoke her if he could. She did not believe that he would throw her out the door.


    "Yaoyao, I''m not joking," Lu Xingzhi said seriously.


    When Jiang Yao looked like she was protecting her baby, Lu Xingzhi thought for a few seconds, took a


    few more nces at her, and then bent down to pick her up.

 Chapter 1214: Throw The Durian Out The Door

    Chapter 1214: Throw The Durian Out The Door


    Jiang Yao thought that that guy would snatch her durian, so she hugged her treasure tightly.


    Then, Lu Xingzhi carried Jiang Yao and durian with him and walked to the door. When he was out of


    the door, he put Jiang Yao down and said, "When are you going to finish eating, or when are you going


    to throw the durian out the door?"


    After that, Lu Xingzhi left Jiang Yao alone and went into the house. After a while, he brought a small


    stool with him. "Sit and eat slowly, and think about it. I''ll go and cook."


    Jiang Yao stood at the door with the durian in her arms; she was dumbfounded. Was that guy for real?


    The more Jiang Yao thought about it, the angrier she got. She kicked the small stool stubbornly and


    walked back into the house with the durian. She deliberately made loud noises with her footsteps.


    After Jiang Yao entered the door, Lu Xingzhi had already gone to the kitchen. He heard her footsteps


    and ignored her, and Jiang Yao got even angrier. When she saw the cactus on the coffee table, she


    picked it up and went to the room. Then, she lifted the nket and ced the cactus on the space


    where she slept before putting a pillow over it and covering it with the nket.


    When she returned to the living room, Lu Xingzhi did not evene out of the kitchen to look at her.


    She was so angry that she took her durian and kicked the door. Then, she mmed the door angrily


    and left the house.


    When Jiang Yao arrived downstairs, she realized that she did not have anywhere to go, so she carried


    durian to Colonel Lin''s house. She thought she would visit Mrs. Lin.


    Colonel Lin had just arrived home and was cooking in the kitchen. When the couple saw Jiang Yao,


    they greeted her warmly.


    "Have you eaten? Why are you here at this hour? Let''s go to the kitchen." Mrs. Lin realized that Jiang


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Yao seemed emotional. She thought that the younger woman might have quarreled with Lu Xingzhi, so


    she asked her tactfully.


    "Here, eat this! Colonel Lin, please make one more serving for me!" Jiang Yao nodded as she called


    out to Colonel Lin in the kitchen. Then, she sat down with Mrs. Lin.


    "Did you quarrel with your husband?" Mrs. Lin knew that Jiang Yao must have quarreled with Lu


    Xingzhi; she thought it was strange. They all thought that Jiang Yao was a soft-hearted woman and Lu


    Xingzhi was a sly fox. Therefore, it was unlikely that the couple would quarrel. She did not expect to


    see the day when the two of them fought.


    Company Colonel Lin came out of the kitchen in an apron to join them. "Did he find out about the test,


    so you quarreled?"


    That was the only possibility that Colonel Lin could think of.


    "No, he won''t let me eat this."


    Jiang Yao ced the durian on the table. "Do you want to eat it?"


    "Oh! It''s a durian!" Mrs. Lin''s eyes lit up. "Let''s eat it! We love this fruit, but it is hard to find one in


    China. My rtives brought me a few when they came back from overseas. They are very delicious. I


    heard that they are very nutritious too."


    "This tastes great!" Colonel Lin patted the durian. "Are you two fighting over this?"


    "He left me at the door with a small stool. He told me to consider whether I should finish eating at the


    door before going home or throw the durian away." Jiang Yao snorted angrily. "He said he was not


    joking. If I did not throw the durian, he would throw me and the durian away!"


    Jiang Yao patted the durian. "That guy came in and said that the durian smelled like shit!"


    "How unfortunate!"


    Colonel Lin bared his teeth and smiled. "Well, if you have simr good things in the future, just bring it


    here. We will eat it with you!"

 Chapter 1215: Runaway Wife

    Chapter 1215: Runaway Wife


    "People who can''t eat durian won''t get used to the smell. My cousin is also very afraid of the smell of


    durian. Thest time I went home, she vomited when she smelled the durian. The smell was so strong


    that she didn''t dare to enter the house. She stayed outside and only went back in after the house was


    ventted." Mrs. Lin defended Lu Xingzhi.


    However, even though she was trying to help the man, she stillughed when she heard Lu Xingzhi


    carried Jiang Yao to the door and gave her a small stool. Why would he give her a small stool?


    He wanted to force Jiang Yao to throw the durian, but he was afraid that Jiang Yao would be furious


    and that she would get tired from standing at the door. Therefore, he gave her a small stool because he


    wanted to give her a way out.


    He could say that the small stool was not to chase her away.


    When she finally found someone to share the delicious fruit with, Jiang Yao happily ate the rest of the


    durian with Colonel Lin and his wife. Colonel Lin still longed for more of the fruit when he went back into


    the kitchen to continue cooking. He asked Jiang Yao where she bought it because he wanted to buy


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    one too. He would invite Jiang Yao to eat with them when he purchased one.


    When Lu Xingzhi heard the door closed, he knew that Jiang Yao was unhappy when she entered the


    house, so she mmed the door. Even though he was the one who carried her outside, his wife had


    gone back to the house by herself, so he could not chase her out again. He was not reluctant to do so,


    but he was afraid that Jiang Yao would be angry.


    After the door closed, Lu Xingzhi did not hear Jiang Yao''s voice anymore. He thought that she had


    returned to the living room to continue eating. He closed the kitchen door to keep the smell out of the


    kitchen. It had been almost an hour since dinner time.


    He brought the food to the dining table and looked at the empty living room. The unbearable smell had


    dissipated. It was apparent that Jiang Yao had not been eating that smelly thing in the living room.


    Lu Xingzhi thought that Jiang Yao had thrown the fruit away, or perhaps she had already finished


    eating and returned to the bedroom. He washed his hands and took his apron off before going to the


    bedroom. When he saw a hill-like curve on the bed, he raised his eyebrows and thought that Jiang Yao


    was probably sulking.


    Lu Xingzhi walked toward the bed and said, "Wife, it''s not that I don''t want you to eat it, but the smell is


    too smelly. If you want to eat it next time, just wait until I''m not home. Leave the doors and windows


    open for venttion. Then, I won''t smell it when Ie home. If you can''t bear to throw it away, then


    don''t throw it away. Just leave it. You can continue eating it after I leave tomorrow morning, okay?"


    The person on the bed did not say anything. Lu Xingzhi''s eyebrows twitched. Was she so angry that


    she did not want to talk to him anymore?


    He walked closer, but he could not even see the person''s head. He scolded in a low voice, "Didn''t I tell


    you not to bury your head in the nket? The airflow is not good, so it''s not good for your body. You''re


    a medical student, so you should know that better than anyone else."


    The person in the nket remained silent and did not move.


    Lu Xingzhi stood there and waited for a few seconds. "It''s time to eat. The weather is cold; the food will


    get cold quickly." Then, he reached out to lift the nket as he spoke.


    However, Lu Xingzhi did not expect to see a pillow instead of his wife when he lifted the nket.


    It seemed that there was something under the pillow.

 Chapter 1216: Where Did She Go?

    Chapter 1216: Where Did She Go?


    Lu Xingzhi lifted the pillow. As expected, there was still something under the pillow...


    It was a pot of cactus. It looked like she had just bought it that day.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When he took a closer look, Lu Xingzhi was not surprised. The pillow on the cactus was his, not Jiang


    Yao''s.


    She most likely released her anger on his pillow and then ced his pillow on top of the cactus.


    Perhaps she needed to vent her anger, and she decided to throw him on the cactus.


    However, why did Jiang Yao buy a cactus for no reason at all?


    She knew that he would move to Province A after his mission, so she would not have bought


    something on a whim to decorate that ce that would be someone else''s home soon.


    Did she buy durian and get a cactus for free? Which shop owner would give such a strange gift?


    So, why did Jiang Yao buy a cactus? Well, he was not worried about that at that time. He was


    concerned about his wife''s whereabouts.


    She was not home, so where was she?


    Lu Xingzhi took his phone and called Jiang Yao. When he dialed her number and heard her ringtone in


    the living room, he realized that Jiang Yao did not even take her phone with her.


    He had started to get anxious. He turned around and opened the closet. He counted the items and


    rummaged through them. He sighed in relief when he was sure that her clothes were in the closet.


    He was scared to death.


    Her backpack was still at home; everything was at home. It seemed like she did not take anything with


    her.


    Oh, no, she took Moe!


    The car keys were still on the table, so she probably did not leave the barracks. Perhaps she did not go


    far; maybe she was still around there somewhere.


    Lu Xingzhi put on his coat and opened the door hurriedly. Then, he went downstairs. Nothing was more


    important than coaxing Jiang Yao home.


    If she liked to eat durian, then he would let her eat that. At most, he would take a few deep breaths or


    hide on the balcony.


    Lu Xingzhi felt a little regretful. He should not have carried Jiang Yao to the door.


    The winter wind in Jin City was rustling. Without an umbre, the snow would soon dye one''s hair into


    a frosty white color.


    Lu Xingzhi left the house in a hurry. He did not even wear a hat or take an umbre. He walked around


    the courtyard but could not find Jiang Yao.


    Since she was in the courtyard, she would have gone to someone else''s house.


    Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao was close to Mrs. Lin, so he headed toward Colonel Lin''s house. When


    he arrived there, he could hear his wife''sughter even before he knocked on the door. He sighed in


    relief.


    Fortunately, his wife was not stupid. Even though she was angry, she would not remain aggrieved. She


    knew to visit Mrs. Lin at her house.


    Jiang Yao and the Lins were sitting at the dining table for their meal. Since they had just eaten durian,


    they were not very keen on eating. They were chatting with each other.


    When Colonel Lin heard the door open, he said, "That must be your husband, looking for you."


    "Xiao Wei, go open the door for Uncle Lu," Mrs. Lin ordered Xiao Wei.


    Lin Wei went to open the door. When he saw that it was Lu Xingzhi, he said, "You''re finally here, Uncle


    Lu. Auntie Lu is also here. Have you eaten?"


    "No." Lu Xingzhi shook his head and changed into the guest slippers at the door before he walked into


    the house.

 Chapter 1217: I’m In The Wrong

    Chapter 1217: I¡¯m In The Wrong


    Jiang Yao had initially intended to ignore Lu Xingzhi, but when she turned around and saw his head


    covered in snow, her heart ached for him.


    As she walked toward Lu Xingzhi, her feet moved faster than she intended. Her hands were more


    straightforward than her thoughts as she reached out to brush the snow on his hat. "It is snowing so


    heavily outside; can''t you use an umbre before venturing outside?"


    Even a runaway like her was aware of the need to carry an umbre. How could that individual be


    unaware of it?


    The snow was thick and chilly. How was he not frozen?


    "I forgot; I was pressed for time." Lu Xingzhi saw that Jiang Yao still cared for him. She would even


    remove the snow from his brow, which caused him to sighed in leisure. "I can''t find you at home. Why


    didn''t you bring your phone? I was terrified when I could not be able to locate you, and so, I forgot


    about everything else. Bring your phone with you everywhere in the future. It''s easier for me to find


    you."


    "I am mad at you. I didn''t want to speak with you in the first ce, so why should I bring my phone with


    me? To wait for your call? Do you think I''m an idiot?" Colonel Lin, who observed themotion,


    decided to provoke her some more. He reminded Jiang Yao, who was caressing a particr someone''s


    head, that she had been angry, but she seemed to have cooled when she saw him.


    Jiang Yao removed her hand when Colonel Lin said that. She snorted as she turned her back on Lu


    Xingzhi. How useless of her! Her heart ached for him when she saw him in that state, and she seemed


    to have forgotten about everything else when that happened. She was no longer angry.


    "It is nothing. There is no reason to be mad. Pay no attention to my husband''s foolishness. You should


    return home since your husband is here to pick you up. He must have cooked dinner for you, so don''t


    let the dishes get cold. He had been working hard all day, so don''t make him eat cold dishes. It''s not


    good for his health. It''s easy to feel sorry for our man, so no one willugh at you. Go home." Mrs. Lin


    decided to be the mediator.


    "I appreciate your help, Sister Lin and Colonel Lin. Then I shall go home with Xingzhi." Jiang Yao


    thought it would be awkward, but her heart melted as she heard Mrs. Lin''s remarks.


    She might have eaten something, but Lu Xingzhi must not have had anything to eat. He hade


    looking for her as soon as he finished cooking at home. If she were to drag things out, their dinner


    would be cold when they reached home. Lu Xingzhi would still eat those cold dishes.


    It was natural for her to feel sorry for her husband; she continued to tell herself that. Why did she pity


    Lu Xingzhi? Perhaps it was because she had always been kind to her.


    "Go home." Mrs. Lin escorted the two of them to the door.


    Lu Xingzhi clung to Jiang Yao''s hand the entire way down the stairwell. It was as if he feared that if he


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    were to let go of her, he might lose her.


    Lu Xingzhi apologized to his wife when they were downstairs.


    "Oh..." Jiang Yao replied timidly. Then, she said in a low tone, "I will never eat durian at home again.


    From now on, I will eat it at Mrs. Lin''s house."


    Lu Xingzhi quietly curved the corners of his lips in the darkness. Yes, his wife was still quite amenable


    to coaxing. It seemed like ultimatums were the best way to deal with her. It always worked, and she


    never grew tired of it.


    Lu Xingzhi had no doubts in mind that Jiang Yao would not have left him if he had not gathered two


    handfuls of snow from the ground and ced them on his head before walking to his neighbor''s house.

 Chapter 1218: Up To You

    Chapter 1218: Up To You


    Jiang Yao held the umbre for Lu Xingzhi so that he could hug her tightly. Lu Xingzhi did not see Moe,


    so he asked, "Where is Moe?"


    "He left me." Jiang Yao grinned. She had abducted Moe to the Lin family''s house. While she and


    Colonel Lin''s family were eating durian blissfully, Moe had run to Colonel Lin''s balcony. It was as if he


    was fleeing for his life.


    "Did you torture him?" Lu Xingzhi''s voice was somewhat amused.


    Jiang Yao pursed her lips but remained silent. If Moe were there, that small traitor would undoubtedly


    inform Lu Xingzhi about it.


    When Jiang Yao got home, she noticed the cactus pot on the bed had been moved to the dining table.


    Lu Xingzhi must have removed it and ced it there.


    She told Lu Xingzhi to eat as she prepared a bowl of soup and fiddled with the potted nt.


    The cactus was slightly bent where she had pressed a pillow and a quilt onto it.


    Jiang Yao looked at it with pity. She had pleaded with Big Ke to get one that was asrge as a


    washboard, but he had bought her such a small one.


    The durian shell was still behind the sofa in the living room; she had not had a chance to discard it


    when she left.


    "By the way, I am leaving for a mission the day after tomorrow." Lu Xingzhi noticed Jiang Yao was


    concentrating on the potted nt when he addressed her. "I suppose you can book your ticket early."


    "Oh," Jiang Yao said. To avoid attracting Lu Xingzhi''s attention, she did not even lift her head or look


    into his eyes.


    "I will depart the morning after tomorrow, so you can buy an airline ticket for the day after that." Lu


    Xingzhi said. Based on her apathetic reply, she was still suppressing her wrath and disregarded his


    words. "When I''vepleted the mission, if I have time, I will join you in Nanjiang City. After that, I will


    report to my new unit."


    "That''s up to you." Jiang Yao responded to each statement, although her response was brief.


    Lu Xingzhi was at a loss for words. After a short pause, he asked, "Are you still angry?"


    "No." Jiang Yao sluggishly shook her head. Then, she raised her eyes to gaze at him. She narrowed


    her eyes and smiled at him, a sign that she was not furious with him.


    "They changed my partner today; it is no longer Chen Feitang, " Lu Xingzhi said.


    Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao stop toying with the potted nts. Sensing her keen interest in the subject,


    he said, "Colonel Lin and the others altered the sequence of tests in my personalized test n."


    Jiang Yao smiled as she bared her teeth; she said nothing. It seemed like he had no doubts at all since


    he could still talk to her about that.


    "Are you interested in hearing about my tailored test n?" Lu Xingzhi inquired.


    "Sure." Jiang Yao was curious; she even moved the cactus from the table to an empty chair.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi''s statements were cut short by a loud bang.


    He raised his eyes and cast a peek in the direction of Jiang Yao. He observed Jiang Yao abruptly


    reim the cactus she had just removed and ce it heavily on the table without warning.


    "It is all right; my hand slipped. Continue; who is this moron? Is he your newpanion?" Jiang Yao


    asked with a phony smile.


    Lu Xingzhi had a strange feeling that if he said that, the cactus in his wife''s hand would immediately get


    attached to his forehead.


    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. "No, I am talking about the people who stole my n and altered it without


    my consent, as well as the individual who took part in the test."

 Chapter 1219: Changed To The Morning of the Day After Tomorrow

    Chapter 1219: Changed To The Morning of the Day After Tomorrow


    "Oh, I just heard from Colonel Lin that you read the report. You don''t seem to be very satisfied with your


    new partner," Jiang Yao pretended to ask casually.


    "The time is too short. If only I could arrange and carry out the test myself." Lu Xingzhi sounded


    regretful. Then he chuckled. "Colonel Lin kept telling me that my new partner is beautiful."


    Lu Xingzhi sneered. "I hate a beautiful empty vase."


    The small me in Jiang Yao''s heart burned. She stood up and took the durian shell from the coffee


    table, and ced it on the dining table. "Look at how simr the cactus and the durian shell look!"


    When she saw Lu Xingzhi''s stern face, Jiang Yao said, "Oh, right, you said you don''t like an empty


    vase?"


    "I wasn''t talking about you; why are you angry?"


    Lu Xingzhi''s temples were throbbing. "My wife is good-looking and smart."


    Then, Lu Xingzhi thought he understood the situation. Even though Jiang Yao was interested in the


    topic of his new partner, she did not want to hear his analysis orment on her.


    He felt that Jiang Yao was jealous. After all, his partner would be in a fake rtionship with him. So, he


    decisively chose to end the topic.


    Lu Xingzhi realized that Jiang Yao had already finished her soup, so he wolfed down three big bowls of


    rice and cleared the table. He ate so fast that Jiang Yao was dumbfounded.


    While he was washing the dishes in the kitchen, Lu Xingzhi was still thinking about ways to make Jiang


    Yao happy. After all, he had to spend a lot of time with another woman on that mission, so he could


    understand if Jiang Yao was upset.


    Furthermore, even though she was unhappy, she did not fuss about him going on that mission. She


    only sulked about it.


    However, Lu Xingzhi did not expect that when he finished washing the dishes and returned to his


    bedroom, Jiang Yao informed him that she had booked a flight back to Nanjiang City tomorrow


    afternoon.


    "Change it to the morning of the day after tomorrow. Stay with me for one more night," Lu Xingzhi said.


    "It takes a long time to get from here to the airport, so how early do I have to get up to prepare?"


    Jiang Yao shook her head. "It''s better to go back tomorrow afternoon."


    Lu Xingzhi was speechless.


    He observed Jiang Yao''s expression. When he saw her determined look, his heart sank. "Are you still


    angry with me? Because I left you out at the door? Yaoyao, I didn''t do that to chase you away, or else I


    wouldn''t have given you a small stool."


    It was too sudden for Lu Xingzhi.


    Jiang Yao Would return to Nanjiang City the following afternoon. Did he have to sleep alone on hisst


    night in Jin City?


    Afterpleting the mission, it would be fine if he had some time to go to Nanjiang City. If he did not


    have time to go to Nanjiang city, he would report directly to the new unit. Once he arrived at the new


    team, there would be a lot of work for him to do. He could imagine how busy he would be in the first


    half of the year.


    Everything would be fine if the undercover mission were sessful. It would be over in ten days to half


    a month. If the mission were difficult and dyed for a few months, he would have to report to the new


    unit immediately. That meant he would need to wait a year before he could see her again.


    Furthermore, Lu Xingzhi was afraid that he would have to endure closed-door training when he arrived


    at the new unit. Even if Jiang Yao wanted to visit him then, he would not have the time or opportunity to


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    see her.

 Chapter 1220: She Told Me To Buy It

    Chapter 1220: She Told Me To Buy It


    "I''m not angry," Jiang Yao exined again. "I''m really not angry. You can go ahead with your mission.


    When you''re free after your mission,e to Nanjiang City to see me. If you''re not free, then I''lle


    to the army to see you on the weekend."


    To make Lu Xingzhi believe that she was not angry, she continued to say, "Your new workce is so


    close to Nanjiang City. In the future, we can meet every weekend, so we don''t need this extra night."


    Jiang Yao felt delighted after she said that. Hmm, let''s get you annoyed!''


    The more he missed her, the more surprised he would be when he saw her the day after tomorrow!


    Jiang Yao really wanted to set the clock forward so that she could see how Lu Xingzhi would look when


    he saw her as his new partner.


    "That''s no good." Lu Xingzhi''s face turned sour. "Leave the day after tomorrow morning."


    "No." Jiang Yao took her clothes and went straight to the bathroom. She was in a good mood and even


    started humming a song.


    It was never toote for a young woman to take revenge!


    She still remembered how that guy had tricked her into singing on stage!


    That was the best time to teach him a lesson. She wanted to see if he still felt that he would be willing


    to do whatever she wanted in the future.


    Jiang Yao felt that Lu Yuqing was right. If she were willing to let Lu Xingzhi do whatever he wanted, that


    guy could always do whatever he wanted with her. There was no stopping him in the world.


    He would take advantage of her.


    Jiang Yao went into the bathroom. Lu Xingzhi eavesdropped on her singing before going to the study.


    The first thing he did was to call Big Ke. He asked, "Where did she go, and who did she see today?"


    "She didn''t see anyone, and she didn''t go anywhere either." Jiang Yao had already given them


    instructions, so Big Ke did not reveal a single word.


    Big Ke and Ah Lu were not stupid. Lu Xingzhi had no bottom line when he spoiled his wife. He could


    tell Lu Xingzhi about Jiang Yao''s day if he wanted to curry favors with the man. However, he would


    offend Jiang Yao, and the woman would torment him and A Lu while Lu Xingzhi watched from the side.


    He would be helping the devil.


    Big Ke and Ah Lu hade to a conclusion. They would rather offend Young Master Lu than Director


    Jiang it was easier to discuss things with her.


    "Did you get the cactus as a gift from buying the durian?" Lu Xingzhi changed the question.


    "No, I bought them individually," Big Ke said. Jiang Yao did not say that he could not say anything


    about that. Furthermore, Jiang Yao had already taken everything home, so he could not hide it.


    "She asked you to buy it?" Lu Xingzhi pressed.


    When he heard that question, Big Ke said, "Yes, she told me to buy it. At first, she told me to buy a


    washboard. Later, she asked me to buy a cactus the same size as the washboard. However, I couldn''t


    find one that size even after searching all over Jin City. So I had to buy a small potted nt. Who would


    have thought that Director Jiang would ask me to buy another durian? I had no choice but to go to


    Jindo City to buy it."


    "She did not say anything about me in front of you and Ah Lu today?" Lu Xingzhi had a hunch. Jiang


    Yao probably did not buy the cactus because she was interested in it. Maybe she wanted to take it


    home and torture him with it.


    Was it because he tortured her so much the previous night that she got angry and wanted to take


    revenge?


    Was it because he over-indulged the previous night that she was unhappy and wanted to return to


    Nanjiang City earlier?


    Lu Xingzhi, who was reflecting on himself, heard the sound of the bathroom door and chased after


    Jiang Yao, who had juste out. "Wife, change your ticket to the morning of the day after tomorrow. I


    promise I won''t torture you for the next two nights."This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1221: A Good Person Goes A Long Way

    Chapter 1221: A Good Person Goes A Long Way


    Jiang Yao did not notice Lu Xingzhi standing at the door. As soon as she walked out, her head crashed


    into his


    chest. When she heard his muffled voice above her head, Jiang Yao raised her hand to rub her head,


    patted his chest, and said, "It''s like a diamond board!"


    Then, she bypassed Lu Xingzhi and went back to the bedroom. Obviously, she would not answer Lu


    Xingzhi''s question.


    "Wife." Lu Xingzhi did not give up and chased after her. "Change the flight ticket to the day after


    tomorrow. I promise that I won''t torture you."


    "It has nothing to do with that!" Jiang Yao''s face reddened. How could that guy keep thinking about


    that?


    She would not go so far as to use that kind of thing to intimidate her husband, right?


    No?


    Lu Xingzhi was skeptical. "If it''s not because you''re so afraid to stay with me for one more night, then


    what''s the reason?"


    "Didn''t I say that I wouldn''t be able to get up too early the day after tomorrow?" Jiang Yao pouted and


    acted coquettishly. "The weather is so cold. It''s very hard to get up early in the morning!"


    Lu Xingzhi was persistent when it came to sending her off. Usually, he would not bear to see her in the


    slightest bit of wind and snow. However, when it came to seeing her off, it was as if he had lost all


    senses.


    She still remembered when he had to go back to the army before her school session started. She could


    not wake up early in the morning, and he had to carry her out of the nket all the way to the car to


    send him to the airport before he was satisfied.


    "It''ll only be difficult for the first few minutes; it''ll get better after you''re awake." Lu Xingzhi sighed


    helplessly. He could not bear to be apart from her. That was why he could not wait to control every


    minute and second that they were together.


    However, when he realized that Jiang Yao was unwilling, he did not say anything more. He did not want


    her to be unhappy, and he did not want to put her in a difficult position.


    Well, that was it. He would just have to find time to visit her after his mission was over.


    His Little Jiaojiao was supposed to be delicate. He would not force her to do things that she did not


    want to do.


    Perhaps it was because he thought they would be separated the next day; Lu Xingzhi did not torture


    her too much that night. After only one time, he hugged her and started to speak to her.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, I might not be free to send you to the airport. I will arrange for someone to take


    you. Ask Big Ke and Ah Lu to wait for you at the airport." He ced his hand on her waist as if he had


    a lot to say. Perhaps it would take more than one night, but he did not know where to begin.


    "Send someone to the west and help them. Since you have helped Du Chen once, find the time to call


    him when you return to Nanjiang City. Tell him to go to Nanjiang City to look for you. You can help him


    treat his leg, but only if you can treat it," Lu Xingzhi said.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "You can count on him. He was able to endure the Du family for so many years without showing his


    ability. He is a capable person. Most importantly, he is a loyal person who remembers favors. If you


    help him, he will go out of his way to repay you. Therefore, having him as a person who appreciates


    you is anotheryer of protection for you."


    Du Chen''s informationwork was vast and had extensive coverage. Many people could get in touch


    with Du Chen''s people. Many people who wanted to investigate anything would think of Du Chen. Just


    like how he had reports of who had been investigating Jiang Yao and who had been interested in the


    Divine Doctor. Du Chen''s people would get news to him immediately. Jiang Yao had learned from him;


    she always made time to prepare herself.


    Just like recently, who had been investigating Jiang Yao, who had been investigating the Divine Doctor


    recently? The news of those people would be sent to Du Chen immediately. Jiang Yao learned from Du


    Chen immediately, so she had more time to ensure and prepare.


    Naturally, she did not need to care about those inconspicuous people. However, if a second person like


    Master Cheng were to appearter, then Jiang Yao would have more time to prepare if she caught


    wind about it earlier.

 Chapter 1222: It’s Pretty Good

    Chapter 1222: It¡¯s Pretty Good


    Lu Xingzhi could not speak on behalf of Jiang Yao. What he wanted was for Du Chen to remember


    Jiang Yao''s kindness toward him. That would be most beneficial to Jiang Yao.


    "Okay." Lu Xingzhi did not mention that Jiang Yao had nned to perform surgery on Du Chen.


    However, her winter vacation was too short, so she was unwilling to spend it on unimportant people.


    That was why she did not go to Jindo City to look for Du Chen.


    However, when she returned to Nanjiang City and had more time, and if Du Chen were willing to go


    there, she would be very ready to help him.


    No one else could treat Du Chun''s legs, but she had the medical system, so it was not a difficult thing.


    That night, no matter how the cold wind blew outside the window, the two people on the bed only


    wanted to hug each other and listen to each other''s breathing and heartbeat as they gradually fell


    asleep.


    The next day, Lu Xingzhi was very busy. Besides arranging for people to count his items, categorizing


    them as gifts, and sending cars and people to his house in Jindo City, he also needed to send some


    things to the new army unit''s dormitories.


    Then, in the afternoon, Lu Xingzhi, Colonel Lin, and Zhou Junmin were called to the city for a meeting


    at thest minute. When Jiang Yao left the army unit, he had already gone to Jin City, so he could not


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    send her to the airport.


    When Jiang Yao arrived at the airport, she thanked the soldier who had driven her there. After the


    soldier drove away, she immediately called for a taxi with Big Ke and Ah Lu back to the city.


    The police officers had already arranged for her to stay in Jin City that night. By the time she arrived at


    the guest house, there were already people waiting for her because it was inconvenient for her to go to


    the police station to meet with Lu Xingzhi and the others. Therefore, someone was there to give her a


    private briefing.


    The police informant sent a new message to her, so Jiang Yao did not even have time to eat dinner


    before that meeting. She had to remind herself that the mission was quite different than the previous


    one she had. It was already dark when she was finally done.


    That day might have been a busy day for Lu Xingzhi, but Jiang Yao had a fulfilling day.


    Unfortunately for Mrs. Sun, it was somewhat difficult to endure.


    She had spent the night with her daughter, Sun Xiaoshan, at the best hotel in Jindo City. However, they


    had to move to a small but clean hotel near the hospital due to ack of money.


    That motel was not evenparable to a brick in the Jindo City Hotel; Mrs. Sun felt depressed.


    Some people could bring their entire family to stay in the luxurious hotel for a few days without worrying


    about money.


    She had to make her daughter''s trip to Jindo City worthwhile. So she had to take her daughter to the


    cheaper motel, albeit she did it with gritted teeth.


    "Mom, did the doctor at the hospital say anything to you today?" Sun Xiaoshan sat on the edge of the


    bed and looked at her mother nervously. "Is my health getting worse ?"


    Then, Sun Xiaoshan began to cough softly. The air in that room was a little stuffy, so she would


    asionally cough while she stayed there for the past two days.


    When Mrs. Sun heard her cough, her heart ached. "Shanshan, it''s my fault for being so useless. I


    wasn''t able to let you be someone else''s daughter. I can''t give you afortable life or even good


    health. And I have to let you suffer in this cheap motel."


    "It''s okay, Mom. I think this ce is pretty good too. At least you and Dad did not leave me out of the


    streets." Sun Xiaoshan smiled gently.

 Chapter 1223: Go See Auntie

    Chapter 1223: Go See Auntie


    "I''ve been sick for so many years, but you and dad have always taken care of me. I''m already very d


    that you don''t mind that I''m a burden. If I really can''t be cured, then I''ll ept it. I don''t hate anything. I


    have you, Dad, and Brother. I''m already luckier than most people."


    Sun Xiaoshan knew that many people had worse luck than her. Many children were abandoned


    because of their gender, disability, or illness. Those who were lucky would get to live at the Welfare


    Institute. Those who were unlucky were abandoned by their families and died in an unknown corner of


    the world.


    She had congenital heart disease. She was very d that she could grow up under the protection and


    love of her parents.


    To prevent her mother fromining, Sun Xiaoshan changed the topic. She asked, "By the way,


    Mom, didn''t you say that the girl who looks like me that we met at the hotelst time might be our


    rtive? I''ve heard others mention that I have an aunt who seems to be in prison, right?"


    Sun Xiaoshan felt that it was a little strange. "Even though Auntie is in jail, she did notmit any


    unforgivable mistake. Grandma''s old neighbors said that Auntie was very pitiful. She married a man


    who would beat her up. He almost beat her to death several times and even almost had a miscarriage.


    Auntie did not want to kill that man. She identally injured that man''s vital organs when she resisted,


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    and that man died. Auntie is too pitiful. Why don''t you and Grandma ever mention anything about her?"


    After a pause, Sun Xiaoshan asked again, "Is that girl Auntie''s daughter? Actually, Auntie''s daughter


    did not die, right? Was she given away by Grandma to be raised by someone else? That girl and I look


    really alike. I''ve seen photos of you when you were young, Mom. She really does look like you, like the


    same person."


    Mrs. Sun''s expression gradually became gloomy as her daughter kept talking about that.


    She had gone to the hospital in Jindo City that day to get the report, but it had exceeded her


    expectations.


    The young woman had looked very simr to her. She had sent someone to that ce the woman in


    prison had been married to, and the young woman was also from that county.


    However, why did the report tell her that the young woman and the lunatic were not rted?


    What had gone wrong?


    Could they not trust the paternity testing technology at all?


    Was it only a bluff from the hospital to earn money from the people?


    Mrs. Sun thought about how two persons, who looked so simr, were unrted to each other?


    "Mom, let''s go to prison to visit Auntie." Sun Xiaoshan could not wait for her mother''s words and pulled


    her sleeve. She said, "Let''s go and tell Auntie that her child is still alive and has grown up and married.


    Auntie will be very happy if she finds out. She was with so many people at the hotel that day, including


    her inws. She seems to be getting along very well with them, so her rtionship with her husband


    must be very good."


    Mrs. Sun smiled. "She''s not serving her sentence in Ping City. I heard that she was sent to a prison in


    the north. I''ll ask around. If your aunt knew that her daughter is still alive, she would definitely be


    delighted. Shanshan, when you''re better, I''ll bring you to meet her."


    The hospital''s paternity test report was no longer important. Mrs. Sun was confident that the young


    woman must be who she thought she was.

 Chapter 1224: Am I Ugly?

    Chapter 1224: Am I Ugly?


    "Mom, I heard that you and Auntie are twins. You must look very simr to Auntie as I also look very


    simr to her child. It would be very interesting if the four of us were to stand together." Sun Xiaoshan


    seemed to be particrly interested in that topic because of her poor health. However, it was also


    because of her illness that she could not stay in contact with many people. Ever since she was young,


    she had been somewhat sympathetic and curious about her unknown and seemingly mysterious aunt.


    The night gradually quieted in the city. In a guest house in Jin City, Jiang Yao held her phone to check


    up on Lu Xingzhi.


    Lu Xingzhi should have returned home from the city. He would be quite disappointed to see the empty


    house.


    Jiang Yao could tell from his tone that he was not in a good mood, but she could not say too much at


    that time.


    After saying good night, Jiang Yaoid on the bed and nced at Moe beside the pillow. She smiled


    and pulled Moe''s tail. "It''s only a few hours until it''s tomorrow."


    Moe quickly retracted his tail. He was probably afraid that Jiang Yao would go crazy from excitement.


    That night, Jiang Yao did not sleep. Instead, she entered the medical system to study for the entire


    night. It was not until the rm on her phone rang that she came out of the medical system in high


    spirits.


    Her identity on the mission was that of a girl from a small town. So, she could not wear any of her own


    clothes. During the meeting yesterday, she had obtained clothes that she could use to disguise her


    identity.


    She wore a red turtleneck sweater with a very thick and dirty cotton jacket over it. She also wore a pair


    of thick cotton pants under it. That kind of clothing could be seen everywhere in a small town in the


    north.


    Her hair, which had finally reached her shoulders, was also split into two braids.


    She looked at herself in the mirror. Even though her clothes were not imported, and the thick clothes


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    did not reveal her beautiful figure, it gave her a mellow, childish air. Jiang Yao''s skin was white and so


    tender that it looked like it would bruise with a single blow. Her skin would not make it difficult for her to


    disguise herself for that mission.


    Although the girl, her new identity, grew up in a small town, her aunt had brought her to the county


    when she was in her teens. Her aunt had been very good to her even though she had a wicked


    grandmother and two evil uncles at home.


    The girl in the mirror looked like a 16 or 17-year-old girl. Her watery eyes seemed spiritual, and just as


    others said, her face was very deceiving.


    She would not need to say anything. She could look at other people with her blinking eyes like clear


    spring water; no one would be able to guard against her.


    Moe quietly tucked his tail andid on Jiang Yao''s shoulder. He closed his eyes and meowed. "So


    ugly."


    Then, he jumped off Jiang Yao''s shoulder and went into the pocket of her coat. He thought she looked


    ugly that he could not look at her.


    "Am I ugly?" Jiang Yao poked at the bulge in her pocket. "Most of the girls in the northern towns wear


    this."


    Jiang Yao knew that she was born beautiful. Even in such clothing, she was still gorgeous.


    Jiang Yao left the guest house after she packed her things. When she went downstairs, she saw the


    police car waiting for her.


    "Where are we going?" Jiang Yao greeted the driver. "Where is my partner now?"


    "Young Master Lu is already at Jin City Railway Station. Your tickets are with him." The police officer in


    the driver''s seatughed when he saw Jiang Yao''s outfit. "I''m really not used to seeing you like this."

 Chapter 1225: Tell Her To Change Her Code Name

    Chapter 1225: Tell Her To Change Her Code Name


    Jiang Yao smiled cheerfully and got into the passenger seat. She did not say anything else. The driver


    waited for her to get into the car and then drove to the railway station. Then, he said, "I wish all of you a


    sessful and victorious return from your mission!"


    "Thank you!" Jiang Yao said. She also remembered her destination.


    It was a city close to the border Shu City. Since it was far away from the center, there was no port and


    no economy to support any development. Shu City was more backwardpared to other provinces.


    There was only one train station and one bus station in Shu City. There were three trains from Jin City


    to Shu City, and it would take five to six days to reach there.


    The driver left Jiang Yao at the railway station and told her to go to the service room in the waiting hall


    to look for someone. After that, he drove away. Jiang Yao stood in the train station with arge floral


    bag on her back; she looked around her. Then, she went to the waiting hall. The railway station in Jin


    City was massive. At a nce, Jiang Yao could not find the direction of the service room at all.


    She had given her phone to the driver to bring back to the police station. Lu Xingzhi would definitely not


    have his phone with him when he went out in the morning. Therefore, she could only rely on herself to


    find the service room.


    Lu Xingzhi frowned and looked at Colonel Lin as they stood in the corner of the service room. Then, he


    pointed at the big bell hanging in the waiting room and asked, "Is my partner some kind of


    extraordinary person? Does she require special treatment? It''s fine that she was absent from the


    meetingst night, but what time is it now? Why hasn''t shee yet?"


    "Don''t we have a few minutes left? What''s the rush?" Colonel Linforted Lu Xingzhi. They had


    arranged for someone to pick up Jiang Yao, so she should not bete.


    Then, Colonel Lin turned around to talk to his partner. He nced at Chen Feitang. He was not


    surprised that she was still on the mission even though her identity had been reced.


    The Chen family always tended to give Chen Feitang countless opportunities to make contributions.


    "Sergeant, I''m curious about your new partner''s code name." Zhou Junmin had been wondering about


    that since the previous night. He wanted to know if Lu Xingzhi''s partner was born to defeat Lu Xingzhi.


    Not only did that person miss the meeting, but she even had a code name. Would Lu Xingzhi not be


    disgusted about that?


    Lu Xingzhi''s code name was Lao Liu, and his new partner''s nickname was Lady Lu. No matter how one


    looked at it, that person seemed to be taking advantage of Lu Xingzhi.


    "When shees, tell her to change her code name." Lu Xingzhi''s face had been sullen since the


    previous night because of that person''s code name. He wanted the other party to change their code


    name. However, he did not see her in the meeting, so his mood had soured then, even when he was


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    on the phone with Jiang Yao. He was afraid that Jiang Yao would be unhappy if she found out that his


    new partner had such a ridiculous codename.


    "Haven''t you guys seen the new member? I heard that she joined at thest minute and was not from


    the female corps in Jindo City," Chen Feitang asked. She was also a little curious as not even Lu


    Xingzhi had seen that mysterious new member.


    Chen Feitang had wanted to get Old Master Chen to find out about it, but she did not know if he had


    managed to find any information. Perhaps he did but decided to keep it a secret from her. In short,


    Chen Feitang''s own people were unable to find out anything about that person.

 Chapter 1226: Lady Lu

    Chapter 1226: Lady Lu


    Since no one was talking to her, Chen Feitang thought that they had not heard her, so she said, "I


    wonder that''s her background "


    "No matter what her background is, it''s still not as powerful as you." Zhou Junmin interrupted Chen


    Feitang''s words with a face full of sarcasm. After insulting Chen Feitang, Zhou Junmin turned to Lu


    Xingzhi and said, "Perhaps that person also happens to have the surname Lu, so she was toozy to


    find a code name, and she directly called herself Lady Lu? Just like you, Sergeant, who was toozy to


    think of code names, so you called yourself Lao Liu."


    Those code names were set for the mission. Before the end of the mission, no one would call them by


    their real names. Even if they were tomunicate with their superiors, they would only use a code


    name. After the mission was over, the code name would automatically disappear. It was as if that


    person would disappear from that world, and no one would be able to find them.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at the clock on the wall, and his expression darkened. It was already 6.40 am. Their


    train ticket was for 7.00 am, and the scheduled time for them to be there was 6:40 am.


    She waste.


    Just as Lu Xingzhi was about to fly into a rage, the service room door opened, and a figure walked in


    hurriedly. She said, "Are you all here? I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ve never been to the train station before, so


    I looked for the service room for quite a while. Just now, an auntie even pointed me in the wrong


    direction."


    The petite figure suddenly barged into the eyes of everyone in the room without any warning. Other


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    than Colonel Lin, everyone else looked at the familiar person who entered in astonishment.


    "Jiang Yao! Why are you here? Lu Xingzhi said that you had returned to Nanjiang City yesterday


    afternoon?" Zhou Junmin grinned; he was excited to see Jiang Yao. He did not even have the time to


    feel angry about thete arrival of Lu Xingzhi''s new partner. When he saw Jiang Yao, he did not even


    associate Jiang Yao with the person they were waiting for.


    Jiang Yao looked at the silly Zhou Junmin and smiled at him. Then, she walked toward Lu Xingzhi. Her


    gaze met his deep eyes as she extended her right hand toward Lu Xingzhi. Her voice was resonant


    and powerful. "Hello, I am Lady Lu. I will be your partner in this mission. I will assist you andplete


    this mission with you!"


    "What!" The teapot in Zhou Junmin''s hand fell onto the table with a bang. Fortunately, the lid on the


    teapot was so tight that the boiling water in it did not leak out.


    "Sister-inw, you want to go to the mission with us? You are Sergeant''s partner, Lady Lu?" Zhou


    Junmin stared at Jiang Yao in shock. Then, he looked at Lu Xingzhi''s expression. Only then did Zhou


    Junmin realize that even the sergeant was unaware of the situation.


    "Jiang Yao!" Even though she was wearing rustic clothes, they could not hide the nimbleness of Jiang


    Yao''s body. Chen Feitang looked at the smile on Jiang Yao''s face and gritted her teeth.


    It turned out that Lu Xingzhi''s new partner was Jiang Yao. No wonder the old man was unwilling to tell


    her.


    It turned out that even if Chen Feitang was the daughter of the Chen family, Jiang Yao could easily


    rece her if she wanted to do that.


    Chen Feitang''s fists in her pocket tightened. She was not convinced. Even though Jiang Yao''s medical


    skills were good, even if she had the Divine Doctor for a teacher, that was not a reason for Jiang Yao to


    act recklessly.


    That was the army''s secret mission, not a game. How could Jiang Yao rece her as Lu Xingzhi''s


    partner so easily?

 Chapter 1227: Go Home Immediately

    Chapter 1227: Go Home Immediately


    "Lu Xingzhi, don''t you think you owe us an exnation?" Chen Feitang''s voice was icy. "Even though


    we''d act separately after we leave the train station, don''t forget that even though we have our own


    duties, we are still a team. Each of us has a responsibility and a heavy burden toplete this mission.


    If you let your wife get involved and she bes a burden to our team, can you bear the


    responsibility?"


    "Chen Feitang, what do you mean? Why would Jiang Yao be a burden? " Zhou Junmin was in a


    bad mood, or rather, he was in a bad mood toward Chen Feitang. Furthermore, he thought that Jiang


    Yao was formidable. "Don''t forget, the burden that you''re talking about has saved Chen Feibai twice!


    Remember twice!"


    Zhou Junmin chuckled and continued to sneer at her. "The army doesn''t belong to Lu Xingzhi, or do


    you think he''s like your family who thinks they can just stuff a bunch of unscrupulous people in here?


    "Jiang Yao must have passed the army''s assessment if she''s here. Our leaders must have felt that she


    had the qualifications to stand here andpetent enough to take on this mission. That''s why they


    recruited her to be on this mission."


    Zhou Junmin emphasized the word recruited. Jiang Yao was not an active soldier, so the army must


    have recruited her to participate in the mission.


    Needless to say, the recruit''s identity sounded awesome when revealed.


    Colonel Lin said, "Jiang Yao had been assessed and approved to join this mission. With her ability, she


    would not be a burden to our team. Jiang Yao had been approved unanimously by the bureau


    chief and the Police Crime Squad''s chief, the highest-ranking person in charge of this case."


    Chen Feitang''s words did not hurt Jiang Yao. It was not as if she would be a useless person if


    other people said she was useless.


    On the contrary, the more Chen Feitang looked down on her, the more she wanted to show off her


    achievements.


    After Jiang Yao heard Zhou Junmin and Colonel Lin''s words, Lu Xingzhi did not reach out to shake her


    hand. Instead, he was staring at her, but his expression was unclear, though it definitely did not look


    good.


    The atmosphere was a little stiff. Jiang Yao snorted in a low voice and reached out to grab Lu Xingzhi''s


    hand to force him to shake her hand. Only then was she satisfied. Then, Lu Xingzhi suddenly moved;


    he grabbed her hand tightly before she could remove it.


    "Jiang Yao, go home." That was the first thing Lu Xingzhi said. "Take it as an order from a superior to a


    subordinate or a request from a husband to his wife. In short, go home now."


    "That''s more like it." Chen Feitang scoffed when she heard Lu Xingzhi''s words. She did not even take


    half of what Zhou Junmin and Colonel Lin had said to heart.


    Perhaps her rationality had been burned by jealousy or anger. Chen Feitang felt very ufortable


    when she saw Jiang Yao.


    That woman had snatched the man she had loved for many years, causing that man to treat her with


    disdain and abandonment.


    That woman had caused her to lose the support of so many people in the Chen family her elders no


    longer trusted her.


    What right did Jiang Yao have to break into a territory that had belonged to her? How could she snatch


    the credit for that mission?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 1228: Where Are You Going?

    Chapter 1228: Where Are You Going?


    Chen Feitang''s voice was not soft, causing Lu Xingzhi to pull his grip on Jiang Yao''s hand.


    His emotions stirred, and he was a little angry, but it was not directed at Jiang Yao.


    He turned around, and his gaze shot toward Chen Feitang''s direction like a knife. His voice was gloomy


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    and cold as if he had crawled out of the 18yers of hell.


    "Chen Feitang, listen carefully. I''ve asked Jiang Yao to go home, not because I don''t trust her ability but


    because she''s my wife. As her husband, I don''t want her to go into danger with me. To be honest, other


    than your marksmanship and skills, you can''t beat her in any other aspect."


    After a pause, Lu Xingzhi said, "If Jiang Yao were not my wife, I would be extremely satisfied with such


    a partner today."


    "The Chief even praised Jiang Yao''s ability. The Chief and I thought it would be great if we could


    persuade Jiang Yao to join the Military Academy from the Medical University. We think that Jiang Yao is


    a promising talent, but it''s a pity that she had rejected it." Colonel Lin''s face was filled with regret. Then,


    he tugged Zhou Junmin''s sleeves and turned to his partner. "Let''s wait in the waiting hall. Our train is a


    few minutes earlier than Lu Xingzhi''s train. Maybe we can go check the tickets."


    Everyone was going to different cities, so their trains were at different times.


    Chen Feitang was unwilling to leave. She pretended that she did not understand what Colonel Lin


    meant and continued to sit there.


    The way Lu Xingzhi looked at her had made her scalp go numb, but she refused to leave.


    Lu Xingzhi could not be bothered with Chen Feitang. He turned to look at Jiang Yao and asked in a low


    voice, "So you were at Tianjin City to participate in the assessment the day before yesterday? You did


    not attend the meetingst night because you were afraid that I would find out and stop you?"


    At that point, Lu Xingzhi snorted. "Fine. Even Colonel Lin and the others are helping you to hide this


    from me."


    "I want to go on this mission with you. I have the ability, so why shouldn''t I ept the mission? As your


    wife, I am more suitable than anyone else to be your partner." Jiang Yao could hear the anger in Lu


    Xingzhi''s tone.


    He was not angry at her, but he suppressed all his emotions. She could not see the slightest


    expression on his face, but she could see the raging anger in his eyes.


    He was used to hiding his emotions and holding them in, but the more he acted like that, the more


    nervous Jiang Yao got.


    "Xingzhi, if I don''t hide it from you, you definitely won''t agree to it." Jiang Yao did not care that other


    people were in the service room as well. She leaned against Lu Xingzhi. "I won''t be your burden.


    And with you around, you won''t let me get hurt, right?"


    Jiang Yao said, "And it''s only an undercover mission. If it goes well, there won''t be too much danger.


    We don''t have time anyway. The train is about to leave. You have to ept your new partner, Lady Lu!"


    After a long while, Lu Xingzhi raised his hand angrily and knocked on Jiang Yao''s head. "Wait here!"


    Then, he left.


    "Where are you going?" Jiang Yao chased after him.


    "The breakfast on the train is not that good. I''ll go and buy you a hot breakfast." What else could he


    do? It was impossible to tell her to go home. Therefore, other than protecting her and watching over


    her, what else could he have done?


    His wife and his arrogance would he not suffer?

 Chapter 1229: Disregard

    Chapter 1229: Disregard


    The most important thing was to take advantage of the few minutes left to run outside the train station


    and buy a


    few hot buns and soy milk for her. It was still early, so she must not have eaten. If she had not eaten


    breakfast, then she would not be in a good mood for the whole day. Furthermore, the train was very


    crowded. She would have to muster enough energy to take the train for a few days.


    Jiang Yaoughed when she heard Lu Xingzhi said that he was going to buy her breakfast. The corner


    of her lips curled into a smile. Lu Xingzhi''s face was always cold, but his heart was soft. He was always


    afraid that she would starve.


    Chen Feitang said, "Jiang Yao, it''s not toote for you to leave now. Do you think that the mission is a


    game? Don''t you know that our lives are bound? It''s fine if you hate me, but what about those two


    people with Colonel Lin? What about Zhou Junmin? What about your husband, Lu Xingzhi? Don''t you


    care about their lives? It''s not just us who are at the front line. There are also those informants. Aren''t


    their lives worth something? They don''t have the sry of a police officer and are working a job that is


    even more dangerous than a police officer. They have families, children, and parents. Do you want


    these people to be sacrificed because of you?"


    "Sha Ying, if you have any objections to my presence, please contact the superiors." Jiang Yao sat on


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    the chair and looked up at Chen Feitang. Sha Ying was Chen Feitang''s code name for the mission.


    She did not even bother to use Chen Feitang''s name; she was obviously using her identity as a


    colleague on a mission to talk to Chen Feitang.


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were going to Shu city. Chen Feitang still had a long way to go with them


    because her destination was near Shu City. However, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi would not interact with


    Chen Feitang throughout the journey; they would even treat it as if they did not know each other, even


    if they were in the same carriage.


    Chen Feitang was furious. She knew that Jiang Yao did not want to talk to her, so she sat there and did


    not say another word.


    Lu Xingzhi came back about five minutester. He made good use of the time and ran back to the


    service room. When he arrived, they checked their tickets and boarded the train.


    Although Chen Feitang was also here, Lu Xingzhi passed all the food to his wife, and Jiang Yao took it.


    She did not offer any to Chen Feitang. Then, she held Lu Xingzhi''s hand and walked out of the service


    room to the entrance.


    After they left the service room, Jiang Yao did not see Chen Feitang again. After they boarded the train,


    Jiang Yao followed Lu Xingzhi to their seats. There were so many people in the carriage that it was


    filled with all kinds of smells.


    They were in a hard sleeper carriage, and they had the upper bunks. When they found their seats, the


    people in the lower bunks were already asleep.


    "Give me your bag. I''ll take it. There''s a quilt here. Take it and put it on the bed. It may not be very


    clean but bear with it. Otherwise, you won''t be able to endure it if you lie there for a few days." Lu


    Xingzhi bought the quilt at a high price from an elderly woman outside the train station. The nket


    was not new, but it was better than nothing. If Lu Xingzhi knew that his partner was Jiang Yao, he


    would have prepared those things early in the morning.


    Lu Xingzhi helped Jiang Yao put the nket on the bed. He even took out a few of his clothes and


    spread them on the nket. "My clothes are clean."


    It was just like when he sent her to her dormitory he wished that he could give her the best out of the


    limited conditions so she could be morefortable.

 Chapter 1230: Bald Young Master Lu

    Chapter 1230: Bald Young Master Lu


    Jiang Yao waited for Lu Xingzhi to finish making her bed before she sat down. Only then did Lu Xingzhi


    return to his seat to tidy up. An older man on the lower bunk teased them. "Young man, you''re really


    attentive. Look at how well you''ve taken care of your wife. You two just got married, right? Is that your


    first time going on a long trip? Are you going to the south to earn some money?"


    Lu Xingzhi did not say anything. Jiang Yao giggled and said, "Don''t mind him. He''s such a reserved


    person. He does not like to talk."


    The older gentleman pursed his lips but did not take those words seriously. The man did not like to


    talk? Did he not speak to his wife?


    The older man thought about it the young man was really rude!


    Jiang Yao did not bother to exin the situation when she realized that the older man did not believe


    her. Lu Xingzhi was a reserved person, and it was a coincidence that his fake identity was also a


    reserved person.


    Jiang Yao had changed her appearance when she went out that day, and Lu Xingzhi had also changed


    into a thick coat. He wore a wide woolen hat on his head. Jiang Yao felt that it was strange, so she


    reached out to touch it. She did not expect to lift Lu Xingzhi''s hat from his head unintentionally. The hat


    hung from her hand, and it revealed his


    "Pfft..." Jiang Yao burst outughing. She did not expect that Lu Xingzhi would change his hairstyle in


    just one night!


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The head under his hat was bald. He was bald.


    "Give it to me." Lu Xingzhi stretched his hand toward Jiang Yao to ask for the hat. He was a little


    unustomed to his bald head he reached out and touched it.


    His new identity was named Gu Changshu. He had been out of prison for a few months, and that bald


    head fit the image perfectly.


    After all, Lu Xingzhi''s hairstyle was too obvious. It was easy for people to guess that he was from the


    military from his hairstyle. They had no choice but to change it from a buzz cut topletely bald.


    Jiang Yao waited until she was doneughing before returning the hat to Lu Xingzhi. Then, she took


    out half of the meat buns that Lu Xingzhi had bought and gave him some.


    "Keep it and eat itter. If you can''t finish it, go and get some boiling water to warm it for lunch. You


    probably won''t be used to the food on the train." Lu Xingzhi shook his head. He knew that the food on


    the train was terrible. That was why he bought the buns.


    "As long as it''s edible, there''s nothing I can''t get used to!" Jiang Yao shoved it toward him forcefully.


    "Meat buns should be eaten while it''s still hot!"


    Jiang Yao knew that she could not afford to be so delicate and picky during extraordinary times. If Lu


    Xingzhi could eat it, she would eat it too. It would be enough if she could eat her fill.


    The older man in the lower bunk was a chatterbox. When he heard their conversation, he said, "Look at


    how close you are you must be newlyweds! Young people from your generation are blessed. Back


    then, I could not even say a single word to my wife when I got out of prison. It''s better now. Society is


    more lenient to people like us. Walking on the streets, holding hands, and even kissing on the lips, no


    one will say that you''re corrupting our culture."


    Lu Xingzhi was probably annoyed by the man''s nagging. He red at him, and the man immediately


    shut his mouth.


    The older man grumbled in his heart. The way that young man looked at him was really scary... It was


    as if he wanted to kill someone.

 Chapter 1231: Ah Zhu

    Chapter 1231: Ah Zhu


    After the seven-day-long journey, Jiang Yao was almost paralyzed from sitting on the train for so long.


    Finally, the train arrived at their destination Shu City.


    After getting off the train, Lu Xingzhi picked up all of Jiang Yao''s things and led her out of the train


    station in the crowded station. Lu Xingzhi stood at the train station entrance and looked around for a


    while. Then he led Jiang Yao to a young man who was about 25 to 26 years old.


    That young man had slightly tanned skin, like most people in Shu City. He had an unmistakable outline


    of an ethnic minority. He had a cigarette dangling from his mouth and a thick gold ne around his


    neck he looked like a loafer.


    "Are you Ah Zhu?" Lu Xingzhi asked in a curious tone. However, he knew for a fact that the man was


    Ah Zhu, a friend that his informant had made in Shu City. Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao had to rely on that


    person''s rmendation to infiltrate the gang.


    "Yes, I am him!" Ah Zhu immediately stood up when he saw them. He moved the cigarette from his


    mouth to his hand. Then, he stared at the young couple who were holding hands in front of him. He


    When Jiang Yao heard Ah Zhu mention her, she hid behind Lu Xingzhi and gave Ah Zhu a timid smile.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    It was very shallow, so shallow that one would not be able to see her smile if one did not look at her


    closely.


    Ah Zhu did not care. After all, she was a woman and a newly married wife. It was normal for her to be


    shy.


    "You''re Xiao Xing''s friend, so you''ll be my friend from now on. I won''t let you starve to death! It''s also


    good that Director Ding is short of manpower recently, so you''vee at the right time," Ah Zhu said.


    "Director Ding is very cautious of new people, so he''ll observe you for a period of time. Do your best.


    As long as Director Ding trusts you, I guarantee that you''ll be able to follow him and make a lot more


    money, just like me."


    Ah Zhu was a little proud when it came to money-making tips. "Has Xiao Xing told you guys anything


    about me?"


    "I am quite well-known in my hometown. The house I builtst year was the most magnificent one in


    the entire vige! Now, the whole vige is envious of me. Many people want to follow me here to earn


    big money, but I didn''t want to bring any of them. But you are different. You are Xiao Xing''s friend, and


    Xiao Xing is my good friend, so I don''t mind taking you under my wings!"


    "Thank you," Lu Xingzhi said stiffly after a few seconds.


    Ah Zhu smiled and teased him. "Xiao Xing said that you are a man of few words. I didn''t expect you to


    be so dull. It''s okay. We are friends; there''s no need to thank me!"


    Then, he brought Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao out of the train station. He was two steps ahead of them,


    so Jiang Yao could easily see that his right foot had a little limp.


    Among the documents that Jiang Yao had memorized before she left, she knew that was Ah Zhu. He


    was a 26-year-old man, and he had been in the gang for five years. Ah Zhu''s right foot had been


    broken since he was young. That was when his drunk biological father had hit him.


    Ah Zhu had a miserable childhood. His father waszy and liked to drink and gamble. When he was


    only two years old, his mother could not stand her husband''s behavior, so she abandoned the child and


    ran away. Ah Zhu had two uncles, aunts, and a grandmother. The one who treated him slightly better in


    the entire family was his grandmother... However, she was old and had to live with her son''s


    temperament, so she could not protect her grandson, Ah Zhu.

 Chapter 1232: A Girl With Ambition

    Chapter 1232: A Girl With Ambition


    However, Ah Zu''s father was useless. He drank every day, got drunk every day, and did not do any


    work. He became a burden to his family. When Ah Zu was young, his father got drunk and broke Ah


    Zu''s leg. The child''s uncles and aunts did not agree to spend any money to save Ah Zu''s leg. So, the


    child''s grandmother carried Ah Zu to someone in the vige who knew how to fix bones. Unfortunately,


    it was not repaired correctly, so Ah Zu''s right leg had a limp.


    Ah Zu did not go to school. He stayed at home and worked non-stop daily. His uncles wanted Ah Zu to


    do all his father''s work.


    Ah Zu''s grandmother passed away when Ah Zu was 20 years old. Then, Ah Zu left the vige to find


    work elsewhere. He identally met Brother Ding, and then followed him around for so many years.


    Ah Zu left his vige with only a few cents in his pocket. He did not even tell anyone that he had left. No


    one in his family had looked for him. About two years ago, he brought the money he had earned in the


    past few years to his hometown and built a new house there. He became the envy of everyone in the


    vige.


    Perhaps his childhood experiences made him especially hard and tired, so he liked to show off


    whenever he met anyone.


    After leading Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao into the taxi, he sat in the front passenger seat and turned his


    body to continue talking to the two people in the back seat.


    Azu smiled very proudly. "In our line of work, money is not a problem if you can work hard! Has Xiao


    Xing told you about me? When I was living at home, my uncles and aunts did not treat me like a human


    being. I had to wake up earlier than chickens, sleepter than the dogs, do more work than the cows,


    and eat less than the birds. Still, they shouted at me all day long. Whenever I was unhappy, they would


    beat and scold me. Now, they don''t dare to do that to me. They will treat me like a Buddha and won''t


    dare speak loudly when I''m there. If I tell them tough, they won''t dare to cry!"


    Jiang Yao said, "It''s their fault for not treating you well in the past! Brother Ah Zu, when we make a lot


    of money with you, I want to return to my hometown with Brother Changshu in the same glorious way


    as you did. I also want to let my uncles and grandmother see my proud face!"


    "Hey! Sister, you are ambitious!" Ah Zu''s heart melted when Jiang Yao called him Brother Ah Zu in


    such a soft voice. "Don''t worry. You''ll make a lot of money! Those people in my vige have been


    begging me to bring them here to make some money, but I didn''t bring any of them. Do you know why?


    Because when I was in the vige, none of them treated me well. They were allughing at me. I will


    always remember that my grandmother was the only one who treated me well. It''s a pity that she died


    early; she didn''t have the chance to enjoy life with me."


    Ah Zu''s voice sounded a little choked up at the mention of his grandmother. "She''s such a good


    person, but she hasn''t enjoyed a single day of happiness."


    "Brother Ah Zu, I really envy you. You have a grandmother who treats you so well, unlike my


    grandmother. She has never doted on me." Jiang Yao looked upset.


    Then, Jiang Yao continued in a lighter tone, "Brother Ah Zu, don''t be sad. Your grandmother doted on


    you not because she wanted a happy life with you. She doted on you without any ulterior motives. She


    would definitely be happy for you if she knew that you are doing well now."Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 1233: Gu Junhui

    Chapter 1233: Gu Junhui


    Ah Zu wasforted by Jiang Yao''s words. "Sister, you''re right! I heard from Xiao Xing that you''ve


    studied for many years? As expected of an intellectual, you''re really different when ites to


    me, please."


    Ah Zu smiled at Jiang Yao when he saw her gentle smile; she did not appear to look down on him.


    "Sister, don''t be sad. Even though your grandmother isn''t as nice as my grandmother, you have a good


    aunt and an even better husband Changshu."


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were disguised as Gu Junhui and Gu Changshu. Ah Zu must have heard


    about their stories from Xiao Xing.


    Ah Zu agreed to take them under his wings because their experiences were too simr to his,


    especially Gu Changshu''s. He even felt sorry for them.


    Gu Junhui and Gu Changshu had a tragic and pitiful story.


    When Jiang Yao first saw the information, she could not help but sigh for a long time. She felt sorry for


    Gu Junhui and Gu Changshu.


    However, even though Gu Junhui and Gu Changshu were both pitiful, at the same time, they were


    fortunate. Just as Ah Zu had said, Gu Junhui had an aunt who loved her very much, and Gu Changshu


    had been in prison for more than nine years. However, Gu Junhui refused to leave him.


    Gu Junhui and Gu Changshu were neighbors in the same town. Gu Changshu was nine years older


    than Gu Junhui. When they got together, it was a weird rtionship between an older man and a much


    younger woman.


    One could tell that Gu Junhui''s parents had received some form of education when one learned her


    name it was different from someone in the countryside. Gu Junhui''s father had named her; they were


    very happy when she was born.


    Unfortunately, their happier times were tragically cut short. When Gu Junhui was only two years old,


    her father died in an ident while on a business trip. Her father''s death caused Gu Junhui''s life to be


    plunged into disaster.


    Gu Junhui''s grandmother was a superstitious old woman; she was unreasonable and preferred boys


    over girls. Gu Junhui''s father was her eldest son and her most beloved child. He was also the most


    promising child among her children. Gu Junhui''s father got married two yearster than his two


    younger brothers. He had waited for Gu Junhui''s mother to return from her studies, so the old woman


    was not very happy with the arrangement. Finally, her daughter-inw bore them a daughter, and so


    the old woman had always been blind to Gu Junhui''s existence.


    After the ident, the family was paid arge amount ofpensation. The old woman was afraid that


    Gu Junhui''s mother would take the money, so she said she was a jinx. She forced Gu Junhui''s mother


    out of the house and refused to let her take her two-year-old daughter with her because arge portion


    of thepensation belonged to the child.


    Gu Junhui''s mother had no choice. No one in the countryside was willing to help her, so she could only


    leave by herself.


    The old woman took the money but did not think of leaving any for Gu Junhui. The first thing she did


    with the money was to renovate the old house grandly. Then, she and her two remaining sons began to


    squander it.


    However, Gu Junhui did not get to enjoy those benefits at all. She was bullied by her cousins, aunts,


    and uncles all day long. Her aunt, who lived in the city, felt sorry for her. So, she brought the young Gu


    Junhui to the city and provided her with education, food, and clothing. She allowed her to live like her


    other cousins.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 1234: As Long As It’s With You

    Chapter 1234: As Long As It¡¯s With You


    Even though she was not wealthy, Gu Junhui enjoyed everything she deserved from her aunt.


    Therefore, she was a little simple and naive.


    Gu Junhui left her hometown with Gu Changshu because they wanted to elope, and Gu Junhui''s


    grandmother and uncle were the reason for their decision.


    Her grandmother and uncles had squandered all thepensation money that was supposed to be Gu


    Junhui''s.


    Her cousin had wanted to marry a city girl whose family wanted a lot of money for her dowry. Gu


    Junhui''s grandmother, uncle, and aunt could not afford it, so the old woman set her sight on Gu Junhui,


    who had just turned 18.


    The old woman asked someone to find a matchmaker, who matched Gu Junhui to a man with a


    deceased wife and child at 40 years old. The man could afford a very high betrothal fee to marry Gu


    Junhui.


    Gu Junhui''s aunt was shocked when she heard that; she quickly gave Gu Junhui an idea. She called


    Gu Changshu, who had just been released from prison, and gave the two of them some money to


    elope.


    It was only then that Gu Junhui''s aunt confessed to Gu Junhui. Her mother did not abandon her the old


    woman had burned any letters that her mother had sent her. She did not want the mother and daughter


    duo to contact each other. Gu Junhui''s aunt gave her an address and told them to look for Gu Junhui''s


    mother.


    Jiang Yao''s file mentioned that Gu Junhui and Gu Changshu found Gu Junhui''s mother at the address.


    Her mother had remarried and had another child. However, Gu Junhui''s mother did not ignore her


    daughter.


    After hearing what the old woman had done, Gu Junhui''s mother knew that her former mother-inw


    woulde to her after Gu Junhui''s disappearance. She did not want the old woman to find her


    daughter, so she gave Gu Junhui arge sum of money and told them toy low somewhere discreet.


    They were to return after half a year. Gu Junhui''s mother also gave Gu Junhui her home phone number


    and told her to call home after they had settled down. She wanted to visit the couple with Gu Junhui''s


    younger brother.


    Hence, what Ah Zu said was not quite right. Gu Junhui also had a mother who doted on her very much.


    Gu Junhui''s aunt treated her well because Gu Junhui''s parents had taken care of her when she was


    very young. Gu Junhui''s grandmother valued her sons over her daughters, so the youngest daughter


    did not get the love and care she had deserved. Fortunately, she had her eldest brother and sister-in-


    Ah Zu was even more talkative than the old man they had met when they first were on the train. They


    chatted all the way to their newly rented house, which Ah Zu had arranged for them.


    It was a one-bedroom house, so it was not very big. The kitchen only had one coal stove, and the


    entire floor shared only onemon bathroom at the corner of the corridor.


    Ah Zu waved his keys and smiled. "You will stay here temporarily. Brother Ding will arrange another


    ce for you after meeting with you and confirming that you''ll be working for us. When the timees,


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    that ce will definitely be much better than this one. The ce where Brother Ding and I are staying is


    hometown was built ording to that house."


    "This ce is good enough."


    Lu Xingzhi took the key from Ah Zu and turned to Jiang Yao. "Ah Hui, I will earn money to let you live in


    a better house."


    Jiang Yao shook her head gently. "I can live anywhere with you, Brother Changshu. And just like what


    you said, I also think this ce is perfect."

 Chapter 1235: Quick-witted

    Chapter 1235: Quick-witted


    When neither of them seemed to mind, Ah Zhu felt much more at ease. He thought that Gu Changshu


    and Gu Junhui were quite easy to get along with. They did not have bad tempers and were not picky.


    They seemed to be very pragmatic, and they also looked like they were determined to make a lot of


    money.


    "Brother Ding is not here for two days, so he doesn''t have time to visit you. You two can stay here for


    now. Take a walk around Shu City." Ah Zhu looked at the two of them. Perhaps he was afraid that the


    two of them would be anxious, so heforted them again. "Brother Ding likes people like Changshu,


    so as long as there are no other problems, he will definitely allow the two of you to stay here. If there''s


    nothing else, then I''ll go first. I''ll leave you my cell phone number. If there''s anything, you can call me.


    There''s a snack bar downstairs with a public phone."


    Ah Zhu took a pen and paper, left his phone number, and left. Lu Xingzhi asked Jiang Yao if she


    wanted to go to the bathroom. When Jiang Yao shook her head, he held her hand and returned to their


    room.


    There was a double bed in the room. A new quilt had beenid on it. Ah Zhu had probably prepared it


    in advance.


    "Xing..." Jiang Yao was about to open her mouth when Lu Xingzhi suddenly made a hissing gesture at


    her and pointed to the room next door.


    When Lu Xingzhi followed Ah Zhu, he noticed the curtain behind the window next door shook slightly.


    Clearly, someone was standing behind the curtain, and he could also feel their gaze.


    However, Lu Xingzhi was not sure if it was a curious neighbor or someone that Brother Ding had


    specially arranged to observe him and Jiang Yao.


    ording to the information, Brother Ding was a very vignt person. It was not without reason that he


    could climb from the bottom to his position in those years.


    He was very vignt in his actions, and he also had some leeway when dealing with others.


    Jiang Yao understood him. Then, she and Lu Xingzhi began to inspect the room casually. After


    confirming that there were no high-tech gadgets like a mic, the two of them sat down on the bed.


    "Even though Ah Zhu looks like a straightforward young man, his mind is too active. If it were the real


    Gu Junhui, she might really be impressed by Ah Zhu''s warm and straightforward personality. She


    would probably regard him as someone she could trust." Jiang Yao clicked her tongue.


    Although Ah Zhu had talked a lot with her and Lu Xingzhi along the way, he did not reveal any useful


    information. He said they would be friends in the future. However, Ah Zhu did not disclose any


    information about how Brother Ding would observe her and Lu Xingzhi.


    He would help Gu Changshu and Gu Junhui for the sake of Xiao Xing, but he would not blindly help


    them because of his friend''s friends.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    As he could go from a penniless country boy to Brother Ding''s right-hand man and a person who lived


    a luxurious life like that, he must have his own way of doing it.


    Jiang Yao did not dare to underestimate any of the people she woulde into contact with in the


    future.


    "Rest for a while. I''ll bring you something to eat for dinner." Lu Xingzhi listened to Jiang Yao''s words but


    smiled without saying a word. He waited for her to finish speaking before touching her face. "I''ve eaten


    train food for a few days. Sorry to trouble you, but I''ll use your mother''s money to get you something


    good tonight."

 Chapter 1236: Gu Changshu

    Chapter 1236: Gu Changshu


    Jiang Yao chuckled. Lu Xingzhi meant the money Gu Junhui''s mother had given them because she


    was afraid that her daughter would suffer while with Gu Changshu, who had just been released from


    prison. The man had nothing, so she gave Gu Junhui arge sum of money for them to settle down for


    a morefortable life.


    Naturally, Jiang Yao had more money than Lu Xingzhi because she had a rtively well-to-do mother.


    Gu Changshu was poor; that was in the information.


    No matter how hardworking and capable, a person who had just been out of prison for a few months


    would not have much money.


    Gu Changshu had killed his stepfather when he was 19 and was sentenced to ten years in prison. His


    experience was even more miserable than Gu Junhui''s.


    His biological father had died of illness, and his mother had remarried. As a result, his stepfather


    treated him badly. The man had beaten him since he was young. Not only did his stepfather beat him,


    but he would also beat his mother if he were not happy.


    Gu Changshu killed his stepfather when he saw the man hit his mother when he got home from work.


    In a fit of anger, he took a kitchen knife from the kitchen and killed his stepfather.


    He had killed his stepfather for his mother, but in the end, his motherined that he should not


    have killed the family''s patriarch.


    After Gu Changshu was imprisoned, his mother only had his half-brother with her. There was no one


    else in the family. Gu Changshu''s half-brother lived off the family, but the child was young, and no


    adults watched him. Gu Changshu had died unexpectedly in his third year in prison. His neighbors in


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    his hometown had even arranged his funeral, but no one was sad for him.


    While Gu Changshu was in prison, only Gu Junhui, his next-door neighbor, still remembered to visit him


    in prison.


    Gu Junhui lived in the county with her aunt, and Gu Changshu served his sentence in the county jail.


    Almost every weekend, Gu Junhui would go to prison to see Gu Changshu. Finally, he was released


    seven months early because of his good behavior; the only person who went to meet him was Gu


    Junhui.


    Gu Junhui was the only ray of light in his long prison life and the only person in the world who still cared


    about him.


    One could say that Gu Junhui was Gu Changshu''s entire life. She had been very kind to him.


    When Jiang Yao saw that, she was d that she was Lu Xingzhi''s partner in that mission.


    Gu Zhangshu and Gu Junhui were very close. When they went out, Gu Zhangshu would have Gu


    Junhui follow him closely; they held hands, and he watched over her at all times. Jiang Yao was not


    sure she could let Lu Xingzhi do the mission with anyone else.


    She was unhappy when she thought about how Lu Xingzhi was so nervous about another woman and


    how he had to constantly pay attention to and hold the other woman''s hand.


    Even though she knew that he did it for the job, she thought everyone was entitled to be a little selfish.


    She would not make a fuss even though she was unhappy about it.


    Fortunately, she became Lu Xingzhi''s partner for that mission.


    The two of them, who were already in love, did not need to pretend at all.


    Lu Xingzhi acted almost like himself because Gu Changshu''s character was very simr to his


    personality. The years of imprisonment and the experiences of domestic violence and coldness in his


    childhood made Gu Changshu a gloomy and silent person.


    As for Jiang Yao, she only needed to pretend to be naive and straightforward.

 Chapter 1237: Don’t Even Think About It

    Chapter 1237: Don¡¯t Even Think About It


    When night fell, Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao out of the house. Due to the weather in Shu City, most


    people there had dark skin, which was several degrees darker than that of Jiang Yao from the south. It


    was even darker than that of Lu Xingzhi, who trained under the sun all year round.


    If Lu Xingzhi had been walking alone on the street there, he might not have attracted anyone''s


    attention. However, Jiang Yao''s skin was so fair that a puff of wind could break it. One would not often


    see someone like her in Shu City, so they attracted quite a lot of attention.


    Lu Xingzhi did not let go of Jiang Yao''s hand for even a second. He looked like an old hen protecting a


    chick. He did not dare to let Jiang Yao out of his sight for even a second.


    On the other hand, Jiang Yao was curious about the cultural architecture in Shu City. Her attention was


    focused on both sides of the road. asionally, she would be attracted by the smell of food.


    Even though the economy in Shu City was rtively slow, there was nock of high-end restaurants


    and entertainment venues. No matter how poor the city was, there would always be rich people.


    When they first arrived, Lu Xingzhi was afraid that Jiang Yao might not be able to adapt to the


    environment, so he did not dare to take her to those stalls to eat. Even though he knew that Jiang Yao


    was hungry, he still led her to a restaurant that looked clean and decent.


    Coincidentally, they saw Ah Zhu the moment they entered the building. Ah Zhu was in a private room in


    the innermost part of the restaurant. However, the door was not closed, so he could see Ah Zhu''s men


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    at a nce.


    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao looked at each other. They tacitly decided to pretend that they did not know


    that Ah Zhu was there. Then, they found a spot that was away from the private room.


    "What do you want to eat?" Lu Xingzhi handed the menu to Jiang Yao. When he saw her looking at the


    menu quickly, he said, "No kebabs, don''t even think about it."


    Jiang Yao''s expression froze. After a while, she pushed the menu to Lu Xingzhi. "Then you order. I''ll


    eat whatever you want."


    That guy was like a worm in her stomach he knew what she was thinking at a nce.


    The smell of the skewers by the roadside was too delicious, so she had been craving them.


    In the past, when Lu Xingzhi knew that she wanted to eat them, he would get some for her. However,


    he did not do it that day. Although Jiang Yao did not quite understand, she did not ask him about it. She


    knew that he had his own reasons.


    Lu Xingzhi said, "We''ve just arrived at a strange ce. It''s better to eat something light to adapt to the


    weather and feng shui here. If you really want to eat it, I''ll get you some in a few days. I heard that the


    skewers in Shu City are really delicious."


    "The most famous dish in this city is the Flower Feast. Are you here on business or for a vacation?


    While you are here, you should try the Flower Feast. That is a specialty in Shu City, but we don''t have it


    in our shop. However, you can eat it at the Hundred Flowers restaurant, but it''s not cheap," the waiter


    at the side said before he introduced their restaurant''s special dishes to Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao.


    After they ordered some dishes, the waiter left to deal with their order. Jiang Yao pretended to be


    interested in watching the bustle in the restaurant, but her attention was on Ah Zhu''s private room.


    Jiang Yao was not surprised to see Brother Ding, who had not been in Shu City for the past few days,


    in that private room with Ah Zhu. However, the people in the room were surprised to see them; they did


    not expect to see the two of them there.

 Chapter 1238: Brother Ding Owns It

    Chapter 1238: Brother Ding Owns It


    Brother Ding was around 50 years old. He had a chubby face due to his luxurious life. However, no


    matter how rich he was, it was apparent that he was a middle-aged man.


    Brother Ding wore a thick and bright gold ne around his neck. He seemed to be more interested


    in gold jewelry than Ah Zhu. He also wore two gold rings on his hand. However, there was another jade


    ring that was more eye-catching than his gold rings.


    He held a cigar in one hand and a wine ss in the other. The wine ss was filled with high-end red


    wine. One could tell that it was expensive from the color.


    "What happened to them? Why are they here so coincidentally?" Brother Ding asked with a cautious


    tone.


    "Brother Ding, I''m going to go take a look." Ah Zhu stood up, opened the door, and walked out.


    Jiang Yao whispered to Lu Xingzhi. "Ah Zhu is out. Brother Ding and Ah Zhu are in the same private


    room. Brother Ding''s lover, Sister Wen, is also there."


    "Okay." Lu Xingzhi poured a ss of water into Jiang Yao''s ss. The jug was already on the table.


    When he poured it, he realized that it was actually some flower tea.


    "Let me try it first." Jiang Yao blew on the petals on the surface of the tea. When Master Cheng


    kidnapped her, the alcohol did not work on her at all. Later, she asked the system butler and found out


    that those drugs did not affect her under normal circumstances.


    If Jiang Yao had been careful, she would have poured it away. After confirming that there was no


    problem, she nodded at Lu Xingzhi and said, "It''s delicious. It''s sweet tea. You should try it too."


    Ah Zhu heard the two of them talking about flower tea when he went to them. He appeared behind Lu


    Xingzhi and patted him on the shoulder. Then, he pulled out an empty chair and sat down. He said in a


    surprised tone, "What a coincidence! You two are also here to eat?"


    "What a coincidence!" Jiang Yao''s expression was even worse than Ah Zhu''s. Her ck eyes flickered


    with surprise as she asked, "Is the food here any good? I keep thinking that the food here seems to be


    very expensive. I sneaked a nce at the menu just now, but I didn''t see the price. Even though my


    mother gave us some money, we still have to spend it sparingly."


    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi, who sat opposite her, with a shy expression on her face. "I had


    wanted to eat on the street, but Brother Changshu said that I have a bad stomach and I have to get


    used to the food here, so he insisted on eating here. He said that I can eat whatever I want when we


    make a lot of money in the future."


    "Sister, your husband is right. You women have a delicate stomach, so it''s better not to eat street food,


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    especially since you''re new here. It''s not easy for you to get used to the climate here. Brother


    Changshu is very considerate of you." Ah Zhu finally understood why they were there. It turned out that


    Gu Changshu had felt sorry for his wife.


    Then, Ah Zhu said, "What a coincidence! Brother Ding owns this restaurant. You can order whatever


    you want, my treat. In the future, when you work with Brother Ding, you can even eat here three times


    a day. I still have some friends with me, so enjoy your meal. I''ll look you up when I''m freeter."


    Before he left, Ah Zhu patted Lu Xingzhi on the shoulder and thought that the man was quite a bore.


    Even though he had said so much to his wife, the man was still silent.

 Chapter 1239: Replace Them

    Chapter 1239: Rece Them


    Even though Gu Changshu had a quiet personality, he seemed to really love his wife, Gu Junhui.


    Those who could love others were those with weaknesses.


    Ah Zhu returned to the private room, satisfied, and told Brother Ding what he had heard.


    Ah Zhu smiled. "Brother Ding, I told the manager to waive the bill for them. I saw how careful they were


    when they ordered the dishes. I was afraid that they would not be able to pay for the extra dishes.


    Before I worked for you, I was not any better than Gu Changshu and his wife. Luckily, I met you,


    Brother Ding. Come, let me toast to you. I am thankful that you brought me great fortune and helped


    me reach the peak of my life!"


    "Ah Zhu, you are very good at talking!" The woman next to Brother Ding praised him. Her 40-year-old


    face was covered with heavy makeup, and her nails were also covered with red nail polish. She sat


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    there in a mink fur coat. At a nce, she looked like ady.


    Jiang Yao recognized the woman. Everyone called her Sister Wen. She had been Brother Ding''s lover


    for a very long time that everyone thought she was his wife.


    However, Brother Ding''s actual wife and his mother were in his hometown in the countryside. They


    knew that Brother Ding was in some shady business. After many failed attempts to persuade him to


    stop, Brother Ding''s mother cut off all contact with him. Even his wife and children had not contacted


    him for a long time. Brother Ding''s wife stayed in his hometown to care for their children and his


    parents.


    Their informant said that Sister Wen had been with Brother Ding for nearly ten years. He was very


    tolerant of her and her daughter,


    Sister Wen met Brother Ding when she brought her only daughter to Shu City after her husband died.


    Brother Ding treated Sister Wen''s daughter as if she was his own daughter.


    However, Jiang Yao did not see Sister Wen''s daughter in the private room. The informant had minimal


    information about Sister Wen''s daughter. Her daughter was not in Shu City very much, so the informant


    did not know her position in that gang and what kind of work she did.


    "You did well. You have to show those country bumpkins the life of a rich man." Brother Ding was


    ted by Ah Zhu''s praise. He clinked his ss with Ah Zhu and downed the wine in one gulp before he


    said, "Now is the time to hire new people. Arrange a few people to keep an eye on those two to see if


    they''re really here to make money. If we can use them, it will also solve my urgent need to hire people."


    Ah Zhu asked with an expectant look, "Brother Ding, are you going to expand your business? Then it


    looks like I can make a lot of money this year!"


    Perhaps it was because he had drunk too much wine, or maybe he was happy that Ah Zhu had


    ttered him, Brother Ding did not hide the news. He told Ah Zhu and the others in the private room


    about his n. "I''m going to do something big! I want trustworthy people to go to Brother Jing and Ah


    Da to help me gather information. They have be more greedy in recent years. Sooner orter, I


    will rece them. The money that I worked so hard to earn had been given to them in vain. They even


    dare toin that I''ve given them too little!"

 Chapter 1240: Don’t Tease Me

    Chapter 1240: Don¡¯t Tease Me


    As soon as Brother Ding finished speaking, the private room fell silent for a few seconds. Then, Ah Zhu


    and the others took turns toasting him. They wished Brother Ding everything he wanted so that he


    could lead them up thedder step by step.


    Once the wine was served, the people in the private room stopped talking about serious matters. Then,


    Jiang Yao turned her attention to their dishes on the table.


    Lu Xingzhi realized that Jiang Yao had snapped back to her senses, so he pointed at the bowl of


    porridge in front of her. "Have some porridge. It seems like the dishes here are all very spicy."


    Lu Xingzhi had never been to Shu City, so he did not expect the food to be that spicy. When he looked


    at the names on the menu, he did not expect it to be spicy either. He realized that Jiang Yao could only


    eat the porridge when the food was served. "Let''s go to the nearby market to see if we can get some


    vegetables. I''ll cook supper for you."


    Jiang Yao nodded, but she could not resist the aroma of the dishes on the table. She used her


    chopsticks to taste the broth on the te in front of her. After a few seconds, her whole face wrinkled.


    She quickly picked up the cup on the table and gulped the sweet tea.


    Jiang Yao''s behavior amused Lu Xingzhi. She was like a greedy little cat. He had told her that it was


    spicy, and she still wanted to eat it. In the end, it was too spicy for her.


    "Don''t gloat." Jiang Yao red at Lu Xingzhi unhappily. She did not even dare to take the tea away


    from her mouth when she spoke.


    Lu Xingzhi''s taste was the opposite of hers. She liked to eat light and stewed dishes, but Lu Xingzhi


    enjoyed braised pork and deep-fried food. He also loved spicy food.


    However, Lu Xingzhi had amodated her tastebuds at home, so she enjoyed every meal at home.


    When she realized that the dishes were mainly Lu Xingzhi''s favorites, Jiang Yao nudged Lu Xingzhi


    with the teacup in her hand and giggled. "I heard that kissing can relieve the spiciness."


    Then, she pouted at Lu Xingzhi. "Kiss me."


    Lu Xingzhi''s temples throbbed. "Who told you that kissing can relieve spiciness?"


    After a pause, he gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t tease me! Otherwise, you''ll have to bear the


    consequences tonight!"


    Jiang Yao grinned. "A book said that. Wen Xuehui and the others had read such a book in the


    dormitory. They even asked me if it were true. Unfortunately, I don''t eat spicy food, so I haven''t tried it.


    This is a rare opportunity. Give it a try. Next time, I''ll know the answer when they ask me."


    Lu Xingzhi nced at Jiang Yao, who had a wicked smile on her face. Then, he quietly picked up a


    piece of chili and put it into his mouth without changing his expression. He chewed it for a few seconds


    before swallowing it. He put down his chopsticks and attempted to kiss Jiang Yao''s pouty little mouth.


    Jiang Yao was shocked and quickly dodged him. Then, she obediently lowered her head and drank the


    porridge.


    She could not y any tricks on him. Lu Xingzhi was more cunning than anyone else when it came to


    tricks.


    She envied Lu Xingzhi, who could eat chilis without changing his expression. What a joke! He had


    swallowed the chili. If he continued to kiss her like that, she would probably have to go to the bathroom


    to drink cold water to survive it.


    It was not unreasonable for Brother Ding to like Ah Zhu. The man was very poised in doing things.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Brother Ding had just given the order in the private room, and by the time Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi left


    the restaurant, a few men were ready to follow them.


    However, those men had not been specially trained. Their tracking skills were a little weak. Even


    someone like Jiang Yao, who had been paying attention to the scenery along the road the entire time,


    had noticed them, let alone someone like Lu Xingzhi, who was like a high-level radar.

 Chapter 1241: Timing

    Chapter 1241: Timing


    "Brother Ding and his lover, Sister Wen, were also with Ah Zhu in the private room just now. He sent


    someone to follow us, to see if we''re really here to make big money. He should have let Ah Zhu test us.


    When Ah Zhu thinks that we can do it, Brother Ding might agree to see us," Jiang Yao said.


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    "Just pretend that you didn''t notice those retards behind you." Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao''s hand and


    led her to the side where there was no barbeque stall. However, even though Jiang Yao could not eat


    it, she still felt ufortable smelling it.


    She knew that Brother Ding was the restaurant owner, so Jiang Yao did not dare tell Lu Xingzhi


    anything because she was afraid the walls had ears.


    Since they had reached the roadside, it was much more convenient for the two of them to talk quietly.


    Jiang Yao immediately burst intoughter when Lu Xingzhi called those people retards. Then, she said,


    "We came at the right time.. Brother Ding is now looking for an opportunity to kill the people above him.


    I just heard him say that the person is called Brother Jing or Brother Jin. The third person is called Ah


    Da. But I am not very sure Brother Ding''s ent is very thick, so I am not sure if I heard it wrong. In


    short, there are still two people above him. He has to give those two people a lot of money every year."


    The informant did not give any information about those two people. Since the informant''s ability was


    quite limited, he could not get in touch with the people on the upper level. He only knew that Brother


    Ding still had people above him. However, he did not know who they were.


    That was why Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi said that they had a perfect opportunity at that time. If they


    could gain Brother Ding''s trust when he wanted to rebel, then he might arrange for her and Lu Xingzhi


    to get close to one of the two people. Then, she and Lu Xingzhi would be able to get more useful


    information. Perhaps they could even get in touch with the core figures in the group through those two


    people.


    The information that Jiang Yao had shocked Lu Xingzhi. After digesting the report, he reached out to


    touch Jiang Yao''s ears and her eyes.


    He was shocked, though he knew that nothing was impossible.


    The bureau chief and Colonel Lin must have agreed that Jiang Yao could be his partner after a


    very rational consideration. That was because many emotions could easily be exposed through


    disguises when working under someone like Brother Ding, who was very vignt.


    For example, the feelings between husband and wife, a man''s desire and love for women.


    Even if he wanted to treat that partner as Jiang Yao, he still could not guarantee that he would show


    concern for that person as he did for Jiang Yao.


    Furthermore, Jiang Yao''s eyes and ears were weapons that people often overlook. Even if the army


    sent out anotherpany of people, they would not be able topare to the information that she


    could gather alone.


    "Are you going to praise me?" Jiang Yao shook her head andughed softly. "Come, let me hear a few


    words of praise."


    After Lu Xingzhi withdrew his hand, he did not say a word. He only shot a deep nce at his wife, who


    had a bright smile on her face. Then, the corner of his lips twitched slightly. He held her hand and


    asked a passerby for directions. After they found the market, they bought some things and went to buy


    some pots and pans before returning to the room that Ah Zhu had rented for them.

 Chapter 1242: Borrowing Coal

    Chapter 1242: Borrowing Coal


    Even though they had nothing in the room, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi discovered that someone had


    rummaged through their things when they arrived back at their home.


    Although that person had ced her and Lu Xingzhi''s things back in almost the same ce, and the


    money that Lu Xingzhi had put in his suitcase had not been missing, the two of them still noticed it the


    moment they entered the room.


    The quilt had been folded properly, but the direction of the pattern had changed. The person who had


    entered the room must have searched meticulously, even the quilt. It was very likely that the quilt had


    been opened and checked. After confirming that there was nothing then, the quilt had been put back in


    its ce.


    "Wait in the room. I''ll go next door to get something." Lu Xingzhi told Jiang Yao to sit in the room and


    wait, but he was still worried. "It''s better for you toe with me."


    Then, he held the empty bucket in one hand and held Jiang Yao''s hand as they walked next door.


    Their neighbor''s door was closed. Lu Xingzhi put the empty bucket on the side and knocked on the


    door.


    A man in his 50s or 60s opened the door. When he saw Lu Xingzhi, he smiled kindly, but his eyes had


    a different emotion. He was on his guard.


    "Little Brother, how are you doing?"


    "My wife and I just arrived today. We didn''t have time to buy coal, so we wanted to borrow a few from


    you. We''ll return them to you tomorrow." Lu Xingzhi pushed the empty bucket forward.


    Jiang Yao said, "Uncle, we don''t need too many. Just five or six will do. Then can you give us two red


    coals? Alternatively, we can purchase some from you! I''m new here, and I''m not used to the food. It''s


    too spicy, so my husband wants to make me some dinner."


    "Oh, it''s just a small matter!" The man looked relieved. Then, he turned around and went back to his


    room before bringing six coals with his bare hands and putting them into Lu Xingzhi''s empty bucket.


    Then, he took some coals from his burning coal stove and put them into Lu Xingzhi''s and Jiang Yao''s


    coal stoves.


    After that, the man was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he called out to the other person in the room


    and introduced them to Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. "That is my wife. We just moved here not too long


    ago. From now on, we are neighbors. Let''s get to know each other so that we can take care of each


    other in the future."


    "Uncle and Auntie, you are not from Shu City?" Jiang Yao was almost shocked when she saw the old


    ent, you don''t seem to be from Shu City."


    The man waved his hand. "No, we''re not. We''re from the north."


    "What a coincidence, so are we," Jiang Yao replied with a smile. Then, she saw Lu Xingzhi skillfully


    crouched with a paper box and fanning the coal stove.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Although the smile on her face did not stop for a second, her heart was burning with anger.


    Jiang Yao had never seen that woman in person, but she had seen her photo!


    She had seen her photo from the newspaper that Wen Xuehui had given her. It was from the day she


    was released from prison!


    That old woman was the person who had caused Zheng Yi so much pain for so many years! She was


    the one who had caused Zheng Yi to be disfigured.


    Jiang Yao was shocked to meet that old woman in Shu City; that old man and old woman were


    obviously not an old married couple.


    It was very likely that they were members of the gang. They were probably just low-level thugs, so they


    were arranged to stay there. They might have stayed in Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi''s room previously.

 Chapter 1243: They Were Everywhere

    Chapter 1243: They Were Everywhere


    It was only after Ah Zhu arranged for her and Lu Xingzhi to move in that the middle-aged man and


    woman moved in next door. It was probably to keep an eye on her and Lu Xingzhi.


    Therefore, those two people must have hidden behind the curtains when Ah Zhu brought her and Lu


    Xingzhi there. It was very likely that those two people had entered her and Lu Xingzhi''s room to search


    for something.


    When Jiang Yao talked to the two of them, she observed whether that old woman had recognized her.


    Jiang Yao had been quite famous in Nanjiang City for a while, so when that old woman appeared,


    Jiang Yao was worried that she would be recognized.


    Fortunately, the old woman did not show the slightest bit of recognition of her. She even held Jiang


    Yao''s hand and chatted with her warmly.


    Jiang Yao pondered it. When she was in the limelight, that old woman was still in prison. She had only


    been out of prison for less than two months, and she was already in Shu City. She probably left


    Nanjiang City because she had no rtives after she got out of prison.


    The old woman kept touching Jiang Yao''s soft hands as she spoke. "Look at your tender hands. Are


    you from the city? Your hands don''t look like someone who has done farm work in the countryside. You


    have a rich youngdy''s hands. You are destined to enjoy afortable life."


    "How can I be from the city? It''s because my aunt treats me well and has never let me do any work."


    Then, Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi shyly and said, "My man also spoils me rotten. He wouldn''t let


    me do any hard work."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "I can see that. After eating outside, he came back to cook for you just because the food doesn''t suit


    your appetite." The old man teased them. Then, he signaled the olddy with his eyes, and the two of


    them helped each other back to the room. It seemed that he did not want to disturb the couple.


    After he ignited the coal, Lu Xingzhi quickly used a new pot to cook a bowl of egg noodles for Jiang


    Yao. He added green onions and vegetables, and Jiang Yao ate two big bowls. When she could not eat


    anymore, Lu Xingzhi finished her leftovers in a few bites. There was still hot water on the stove; it was


    for Jiang Yao''s bath.


    After washing up, it was already past ten o''clock when the two of them finally got on the bed.


    Jiang Yao told Lu Xingzhi about the old woman. "She raised a serial killer son," she said with venom in


    her voice. "After her son was executed, she ruined Zheng Yi''s face for revenge. She had just been


    released from prison, but she unexpectedly came to harm another family''s child and became a human


    trafficker. They should have executed her with her son!"


    "Brother Ding seems to like to use criminals in his activities."


    Lu Xingzhi was puzzled; how did that old woman get to Shu City from Nanjiang City to join that gang in


    such a short time?


    Was that gang also in Nanjiang City, and they were the ones who brought the woman there?


    Otherwise, how could an old woman who had just been released from prison have the money to buy a


    train ticket?


    She would already have problems with three meals a day. How could she be so bold toe to Shu


    City by herself? She had no family there.


    An older person would have a stronger sense of belonging.


    Most people preferred to return to their hometown for their retirement. However, that old woman went


    to Shu City after prison; it made him feel as if something was amiss.


    Lu Xingzhi thought for a moment and said, "It seems like we need to investigate Nanjiang City."


    Perhaps that gang was really everywhere.

 Chapter 1244: Husband And Wife

    Chapter 1244: Husband And Wife


    "Fortunately, she didn''t recognize you." If it were not for Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi would not have thought


    she was an acquaintance of Jiang Yao''s. Since that old woman did not look familiar, Lu Xingzhi could


    confidently say that the old woman did not recognize Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao snorted. "She didn''t recognize me. She didn''t say it was for Brother Ding or Sister Wen, nor


    did she say it was for Ah Zhu. She only arrived in Shu City a few hours earlier than us. She said it was


    for the young miss she mentioned. I guess that young miss is Sister Wen''s daughter. In other words,


    Sister Wen''s daughter is involved in the criminal activities of that group, and she is also solely


    responsible for one of them."


    Jiang Yao heard it when the old woman next doorined with the old man; she said that it was a


    pity that Jiang Yao was Gu Changshu''s wife. Her delicate skin would definitely fetch a good price in the


    young miss'' hands. If Brother Ding did not like Gu Changshu, she would let the young miss get her.


    Jiang Yao gnashed her teeth. "That old woman''s daughter must be in charge of women''s trade."


    That was all her spection, but Jiang Yao felt that her analysis was close to the truth.


    Jiang Yao found it hard to imagine how Sister Wen''s daughter could engage in such a thing at such a


    young age?


    ording to the information, Sister Wen''s daughter was only about 20 years old. They were both


    young women, so how could she be so ruthless as to sell someone else''s daughter? She was selling


    young girls who were even younger than her.


    Jiang Yao said, "That old woman''s heart is a little twisted. She hates all good-looking girls. She thinks


    those girls are the incarnations of demons to harm others, but it must have something to do with her


    son''s death. She probably still thinks that good-looking girls would harm her son."


    Therefore, there are always unreasonable barbarians in this world,'' Jiang Yao thought to herself. Even


    if she could not kill that old woman, she wanted the old woman to feel tortured her whole life.


    There were so many drugs in her medical system that could torture but not kill a patient, so she


    decided to use that old woman as an experiment.


    "Are they asleep?" Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao in his arms.


    Jiang Yao had been in deep thoughts for quite a while. When she heard Lu Xingzhi''s question, she


    turned her attention back to the room next door.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The old woman was sleeping on the bed while the man was sleeping on the floor. The two of them


    were chatting.


    "Do you think that the two of them are really husband and wife? Gu Changshu did look like he doted on


    Gu Junhui very much. However, if it were up to me, I would have doted on her too. If I were younger, I


    would get a beautiful wife." The man lying on the floor asked the old woman on the bed.


    The old woman snorted. "You''re despicable. Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be drained of your blood? From


    the looks of it, you can''t even lift your shoulders or your hands. You''re too spoiled. You''re just a burden.


    Ah Zhu said that the two of them eloped but hadn''t been together for long. Let''s see if they''re husband


    and wife. Later, go to the corridor and listen to them. Most likely, Gu Changshu''s eyes are glued to that


    woman''s body. He doesn''t even want to look away."


    Jiang Yao cursed silently in her heart. So, she and Lu Xingzhi still had to do that for the people next


    door?

 Chapter 1245: Rest Early

    Chapter 1245: Rest Early


    Lu Xingzhi waited for Jiang Yao''s response for a long time before turning to face her. Only then did he


    notice her ears were unusually red.


    "Did you hear anything?" Lu Xingzhi inquired, perplexed.


    Jiang Yao paused for a few seconds before telling Lu Xingzhi what she had heard. She expected Lu


    Xingzhi to react in some way, but she did not anticipate Lu Xingzhi to scoff.


    Lu Xingzhi pressed his palm against Jiang Yao''s waist and said, "Let her listen. We have been taking


    the train for thest week. Tonight, get some rest."


    Even though Lu Xingzhi enjoyed hearing Jiang Yao moan beneath him in bed, he did not make it a


    habit of telling others about it.


    Jiang Yao was slightly concerned. "Really? Will that olddy tell Ah Zhu about it?"


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Lu Xingzhi reassured her. "We have been working hard for a week now. If I still do anything to you at


    night, I will be a true monster. Sleep early."


    People like Ah Zhu would not believe what the two people next door said. If they said that the two were


    not husband and wife because they did not **** **** for a night, then all the couples in the world would


    most likely be divorced. Which husband and wife would **** **** 365 days a year?


    Jiang Yao felt relieved when she heard Lu Xingzhi say that. She ced her head on Lu Xingzhi''s chest


    and fell asleep peacefully.


    She did not get much sleep on the train that week. The train frequently stopped along the route, and


    many people were getting in and out of the carriage. They did not snore, grind their teeth, or chat in


    their sleep. They simply discussed the odd and boisterous surroundings. Jiang Yao was unable to fall


    asleep peacefully. Even when she was in the system, she had to pay close attention to the carriage in


    case something unforeseen happened.


    Jiang Yao had a pleasant sleep after hearing Lu Xingzhi''s words. She slept well as she had Lu Xingzhi


    with her.


    Lu Xingzhi, on the other hand, only slept for a few hours during the night. He was in the midst of a


    mission, so any noise outside the door woke him up easily.


    There was a tinymotion at the door around midnight. Half an hourter, there was a faint sound of


    footsteps returning to the room next door. That old woman had gone to eavesdrop on them, just as


    Jiang Yao had predicted.


    Shu City''s dawn was earlier than that of Nanjiang City and the northern areas. The first visitor arrived at


    a specific prison in a particr city in the north just after nine in the morning.


    That visitor was a little different from the others. She did not pack any food or clothing. She came by


    herself. She was well-dressed and did not appear to be a poor person unable to purchase such items.


    "How is it possible that such a person does not exist? Can you go and look for her? She should have


    been released from prison a few years ago, right? Why don''t you know anything about her?"


    Mrs. Sun gripped the prison guard''s arm tightly and would not let go. She had arrived so arrogantly just


    moments earlier. She remembered that 19 years had gone by, and the woman should have been out of


    prison for four years already when she went there to request her information.


    Her attempt to show off had failed, and she became increasingly anxious to learn more about that


    woman.


    Mrs. Sun gently removed a wad of cash from her bag and slipped it into the prison guard''s hands.


    "Please assist me in locating information on her release from prison."

 Chapter 1246: Already Released From Prison

    Chapter 1246: Already Released From Prison


    Some inmates who hadpleted their terms in other locations would be transferred back to their


    hometown to be supported by local public security authorities in continuing to investigate the


    possibilities of that individualmitting crimes in the future. There might even be a follow-up


    investigation after the prisoner hadpleted their term.


    Mrs. Sun reasoned that as long as the prison guard was willing, he would be able to find something


    about that prisoner in recent years.


    When he saw the money, the prison guard''s initially irritated attitude changed. He said, "Okay, sit here


    and wait. I will go check it out. Oh, I see! You''re looking for Xie Qiuxiang, right?"


    "Yes, indeed! That''s her name! Thank you, officer." Mrs. Sun immediately thanked him. She sat down


    and began to wait impatiently.


    Mrs. Sun believed that the hospital''s results were not wrong. That woman must have cheated on her


    husband and gave birth to another man''s daughter.


    Jiang Yao was strikingly identical to them. It was not something she could ignore.


    Mrs. Sun was confident that the girl named Jiang Yao was that woman''s child.


    She did not have to wait long for the prison officer toe back. He arrived empty-handed. "What is


    your rtionship with Xie Qiuxiang?" he inquired casually as he closed the door.


    Mrs. Sun was taken aback before she said, "Sister."


    The prison guard looked at Mrs. Sun. "Biological sibling? You haven''t visited Xie Qiuxiang, who has


    been imprisoned for many years, even though you are biological sisters? You didn''t know she has been


    out of prison for almost ten years?"


    "What exactly do you mean? More than a decade?" Mrs. Sun''s face trembled. "Wasn''t she sentenced


    to fifteen years in prison? How did she get out of prison for more than ten years?"


    "Well, she''s been out of prison for ten years and three months. Doesn''t that mean more than ten years?


    No rtives had ever visited her during her five-year stint here. She did well, so she was released


    early. So you understand what I''m saying. Her 15-year jail sentence was changed to five brief years,"


    the prison guard said diplomatically.


    It meant that someone in the higher up had helped her; that was why she was released early. She left


    the country after that, and no one knew what happened to her or if she was even alive.


    Mrs. Sun had no idea how she got out of the prison guard''s office. In a nutshell, she had arrived with


    excitement but departed with a chill down her spine.


    The person who was to be imprisoned for 15 years had been released in less than five. She had not


    returned to her ancestral home, either. Instead, she had left the country.


    Mrs. Sun could not figure out how she did it.


    Where did she get the contacts that allowed her to be released from prison so early? Where did she


    acquire the money to flee the country so soon after being freed from prison?


    Why was it so different from what she had expected? She had not seen her in years and assumed she


    was still imprisoned there.


    Facts told her that that person had left the country for a long time. Had she gone to enjoy a prosperous


    life in another country?


    Mrs. Sun had no idea that the prison officer spat on her name in the workce when she departed. He


    turned around and told his coworkers, "She''s her biological sibling. When Xie Qiuxiang was here, sheBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    did not have any visits from her rtives. None of her family members visited her while she was


    imprisoned in her hometown too. She traveled abroad after being freed from prison. She has a lovely


    life with Master Cheng and keeps it a secret from her family. She must harbor resentment for her


    family. It has been more than ten years since that woman looked for her. What is the point? Even if she


    were here to pick her up, she was still toote!"

 Chapter 1247: My Heart Aches For You

    Chapter 1247: My Heart Aches For You


    The young prison guards heard about Xie Qiuxiang from their seniors, which was when they went to


    ask about it. When the seniors talked about that woman, every word they said was about a mission for


    Master Cheng. They said that that prisoner was Master Cheng''s woman and that Master Cheng was


    protecting her, which was why she could leave the prison so quickly. Master Cheng must have


    arranged for her to go abroad.


    When she was down and out in prison, her family did not care about her. When she met a wealthy man


    in prison, it was normal for her to want to soar toward the sky and ignore those who did not care about


    her feelings.


    It was nine in the morning in Shu City. After breakfast, Lu Xingzhi stayed in his room for a short while


    before bringing Jiang Yao out.


    He did not care about the two spies behind him. He pretended not to know about them. Along the way,


    he held Jiang Yao''s hand and went to the ce with the most people in the market. He found a kind-


    looking woman and asked if there was a ce nearby where he could work part-time. After getting an


    answer, he led Jiang Yao to the Shu City factory district.


    Jiang Yao understood Lu Xingzhi''s actions. ording to the information on Gu Changshu''s character


    for that mission, although his character was a dull man, he was particrly diligent. Even though the


    two of them had some money with them, the money was given by Gu Junhui''s mother. He had no


    choice but to work.


    After the two of them had arrived in Shu City, they were unsure if Ah Zhu would help them. Therefore,


    with Gu Changshu''s personality, it was normal for him to do odd jobs to earn some living expenses.


    However, the woman told them that the odd jobs there were all heavy work. He could unload goods in


    the factory or move bricks on the construction site.


    "Are you really going?"


    Lu Xingzhi had already brought her to the factory entrance. She tugged at Lu Xingzhi''s sleeve


    hesitantly and raised her eyes to look into the factory. The first thing she saw was not a person.


    Instead, it was an item that was almost as tall as a person''s shoulder and was moving along with the


    person''s footsteps.


    Those sacks could almost cover an entire person, crushing the shoulders of the person underneath


    them.


    "My heart aches for you."


    When Jiang Yao saw that scene and thought about how Lu Xingzhi would do the hard work, her heart


    ached for real.


    Lu Xingzhi pinched Jiang Yao''s face. "Don''t think that your man is weak. I can do whatever they are


    doing. Once I earn some money, I''ll save it for a week. I''ll take you to eat skewers by the roadside."


    When Lu Xingzhi wanted to do some odd jobs, he had not nned to bring Jiang Yao. However, he did


    not feel at ease when he thought about leaving Jiang Yao alone, so he simply took her with him.


    The factory was new, and they needed more employees. When the foreman saw Lu Xingzhi, he told


    him to carry a sack to evaluate his performance. Then, he told Lu Xingzhi to stay after he was sure that


    he could do the job.


    "You brought her here? Is she here to move the goods too? I don''t think she can move the goods just


    by looking at her delicate appearance!" The person in charge nced at Jiang Yao. He was shocked.


    "Wow, she''s so pretty. One look, and I can tell that she''s not from Shu City. She''s from the south,


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    right?"


    "No, I''m from the north."


    Jiang Yao hid behind Lu Xingzhi but still defended herself. "My great-grandmother is from the south,


    and I look like my grandmother."


    "We can''t find pretty girls like her in Shu City." The foreman''s eyes were glued to Jiang Yao''s body.

 Chapter 1248: Looking For Trouble

    Chapter 1248: Looking For Trouble


    "That is my wife. She''s here with me, but not here to do any work," Lu Xingzhi said coldly. Then, he


    carried a sack of things on his back and quickly left while holding Jiang Yao''s hand.


    After they had gone far away, Lu Xingzhi snorted coldly and said, "Stay away from that person. The


    way he looks at you is as if he wants to dig his eyes out!"


    He did not hide his hostility at all. The way that person looked at Jiang Yao made him extremely


    ufortable.


    Even though there were as many people looking at Jiang Yao as there were hairs on a cow''s back in


    Shu City, not many would use that kind of frivolous gaze to size up Jiang Yao.


    Lu Xingzhi was not any weaker than those people who moved goods there all year round. However, he


    was not stupid. He would not show off his extraordinary physical strength foolishly. After carrying the


    sack for more than half an hour, he even deliberately showed that he could not bear it, but he gritted his


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    teeth and endured it with all his might for the sake of money.


    Lu Xingzhi''s head was drenched in sweat from carrying goods back and forth. Jiang Yao followed him


    closely, wiping his sweat from time to time. The two of them behaved like a normal newly married


    couple. The husband was working hard to earn money, while the wife was heartbroken as she


    apanied him by the side.


    Just as Lu Xingzhi was thinking of finding an opportunity to stir some trouble, he did not expect that


    someone else would take action before he could.


    Lu Xingzhi had already avoided the other party once, but the other party still wanted to charge at him. If


    he had not pushed Jiang Yao away, he and Jiang Yao would have been crushed by two sacks of


    goods.


    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao knew that the other party had done that on purpose.


    Lu Xingzhi had dodged the disaster by a hair''s breadth. He and Jiang Yao were not hit, but the person


    who deliberately bumped into him was not as quick-witted as he was. The heavy sacks of goods


    crushed his feet, causing him to scream in pain.


    The sacks fell to the ground, and the things inside were scattered and shattered. Then, Jiang Yao


    realized that the sacks were filled with canned food. However, the fact that canned food was loaded


    and unloaded in sacks surprised Jiang Yao.


    When she took a closer look, there was no information about the factory on the cans. Instead, all kinds


    of brands were printed on the lids, and some were even rusty.


    Jiang Yao understood that it was an illegal factory.


    Themotion immediately attracted the foreman''s attention. The person on the ground hugged his


    legs andined, "That person hit me! Outsiders are always blind. If you don''t know how to do this


    kind of work, then don''t do it. Look, my legs are broken now, and so many things are smashed. Let him


    pay for it."


    "Little Brother, what did I tell you just now? Didn''t I ask you to be careful? Those are fragile things. Why


    did you drop them on other people? You shouldpensate that man and our factory. Two sacks of


    canned food are worth hundreds!"


    When the foreman said that it was worth hundreds, the onlookers were so shocked that they gasped.


    They were only earning one buck and thirty cents after moving those goods here a day; it would not


    even cover the cost of their food. When the person asked for hundreds of bucks, would it not kill them?


    Someone in the crowd whispered, "That couple is from out of town. This is bad. When I went over just


    now, I overheard that our foreman had taken a liking to that young man''s wife, so he deliberately sent


    someone to pick a fight with that young man. That young man won''t be able to afford to pay so much


    money. Would he use his wife to pay off his debts?"

 Chapter 1249: They Could Not Afford It

    Chapter 1249: They Could Not Afford It


    The person on the side sighed. "What a pity! If there were a way out, they wouldn''t havee to this


    godforsaken ce. This young man is also at fault. He''s here to do a job. Why did he have to bring his


    beautiful wife with him? Wouldn''t that make other people jealous? My wife had said that she wanted to


    "And she''s a foreigner. She''s definitely going to get bullied," someone else said.


    Jiang Yao heard all the whispers. Then, Lu Xingzhi also replied to the foreman. "I didn''t hit him; he hit


    me on purpose! I won''t pay for this! I don''t have any money either; I can''t afford it!"


    After that, Lu Xingzhi added, "Consider me unlucky. You guys are just bullying foreigners like us. You


    can keep the half an hour''s pay!"


    Then, Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao to him so that they could leave. However, that was clearly someone


    else''s territory. How could they leave so easily?


    The foreman immediately stopped Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao.


    When the foreman spoke, he looked at Jiang Yao lecherously and said, "If you really can''t afford it,


    then I''ll give you another way. Don''t say that we''re bullying foreigners."


    Without waiting for anyone to ask, the foreman said, "It''s fine if you don''t want to pay. Just let your wife


    apany me for a month, and we''ll forget about it."


    Just as he finished speaking, Lu Xingzhi''s fist smashed into his face. He used all his strength to beat


    that person to the ground, hitting his face and cursing at him.


    Lu Xingzhi had no intention of letting him go. He rushed forward and stepped on that man''s face with


    all his might. He red at the person on the ground and gritted his teeth. "I have killed people before,


    and I don''t mind killing another one!"


    The foreman was stunned by the beating. He did not expect a foreigner to be so bold in Shu city.


    However, when he snapped back to his senses, he was so angry that he was about to explode. He


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    instructed the workers to pull Lu Xingzhi away. He ordered them to beat Lu Xinghi to death.


    The foreman wanted to beat the young man who had dared to hit him.


    He was only a foreigner. No one would know if he was beaten to his death and left in the wilderness.


    Furthermore, not a single person there would dare to talk about it. They counted on the factory to work


    for a living. Plus, they did not know the young man at all. They did not even know his name. Even if


    they beat him to death, no one would seek justice for him.


    As for that woman, she would be his. He could even sell her off when he was bored with her.


    If that woman were sensible, she could even serve him for a few more years.


    The men kept away from Jiang Yao. The foreman told them to beat the young man to death but not the


    woman. They knew that the foreman had taken a fancy to the woman, so they did not dare to touch


    Jiang Yao.


    Lu Xingzhi was not a coward. Although he did not fight methodically, he was not at a disadvantage. He


    was strong and young, but it was difficult for him to fight four people by himself. He was still at a


    disadvantage.


    Jiang Yao stomped her feet anxiously. There were too many people, so she could not squeeze in


    between them. She could only let Moe go in and keep watch over her husband. Then, she looked


    around anxiously and begged the crowd to call for the police to save her husband.

 Chapter 1250: Money Isn’t A Problem

    Chapter 1250: Money Isn¡¯t A Problem


    Why was she anxious about the reason Ah Zhu was not there yet?


    Ah Zhu had sent people to follow her and Lu Xingzhi. If something happened to them, his men would


    definitely inform him. Logically speaking, Ah Zhu should have rushed over immediately.


    If Ah Zhu still did not appear, would Lu Xingzhi be beaten to death? Did he do all that for nothing?


    Just as Jiang Yao was about to explode from anxiety, Ah Zhu finally appeared. As soon as she saw the


    man, Jiang Yao looked as if she had seen the savior and immediately ran over to Ah Zhu. She hurriedly


    pleaded with him. "Brother Ah Zhu, please save Brother Changshu. They are about to beat Brother


    Changshu to death!"


    Jiang Yao cried so much that her tears were like pear blossoms. Ah Zhu''s heart softened when he saw


    that.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    His men quickly dispersed the crowd and led Lu Xingzhi out. The man was badly injured, and his face


    was severely bruised. He even kicked the foreman, who was standing to the side with a furious scowl


    on his face.


    The foreman knew Ah Zhu. In other words, there were not many people in Shu City who did not know


    Ah Zhu. When he saw Ah Zhu was there with his men, his heart skipped a beat. He thought, This is


    not good. Are those two foreigners with Ah Zhu?"


    "It''s fine. I''ll seek justice for you." Ah Zhuforted the woman who was crying pitifully. Then, he


    walked forward and pped the foreman''s head. "How dare you touch my friends?"


    Ah Zhu was not as gentle with the man as when he was talking to Jiang Yao. He pped the foreman,


    again and again, causing him to beg for mercy.


    Jiang Yao hugged Lu Xingzhi and looked at his troubled face. She did not need to fake her tears.


    "You must be in pain."


    Jiang Yao scanned Lu Xingzhi''s body. He was not seriously injured. He was not stupid he knew to


    protect his vital organs, but his injuries were not light either. Her heart ached for him.


    Lu Xingzhi had gone all out to get Ah Zhu there and acquire the man''s trust.


    However, Jiang Yao had to admit that Lu Xingzhi''s anger originated from the frivolity and disrespect the


    foreman had shown her.


    Jiang Yao could feel Lu Xingzhi''s murderous intent the moment he attacked. At that moment, he had


    probably wanted to kill that foreman.


    After Ah Zhu taught that foreman a lesson, he took Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi to Shu City''s hospital so


    that Lu Xingzhi could get treatment for his injuries.


    When Ah Zhu returned, he saw Gu Changshu, who was about to be discharged, and Gu Junhui was


    still crying.


    "What''s wrong? Sister, don''t cry. Your eyes are like a faucet. Why can''t you turn them off when you turn


    them on? Didn''t the doctor say that it''s nothing serious and that you can go back after being


    hospitalized for two days for observation? "


    "Brother Changshu insisted on getting discharged. He''s afraid of spending money." Jiang Yao became


    sadder the more she cried. "Will he be alright? I''m so scared."


    Ah Zhu turned around to persuade Gu Changshu. He said, "Brother, look at how worried your wife is.


    Money is important, but it''s not as important as your health. Just spend some money to buy some


    peace of mind for your wife. If you don''t have enough cash on you, it''s okay. I''ll help you pay first. You


    can pay me backter. Money is not important. You''re staying in the hospital. When I return, I''ll get that


    man to apologize to you. He was the one who caused those injuries, so it''s only right that he paid for


    them.

 Chapter 1251: Young Miss

    Chapter 1251: Young Miss


    Ah Zhu''s words finally stopped Gu Changshu in his tracks. The man saw how Gu Changshuid back


    on the bed as he held his wife''s hand tightly. No matter how he looked at it, those two people did not


    look like a fake couple; that old woman was talking nonsense. Just because the couple did not do


    anything the previous night, she announced that they were fake.


    Did she think that Gu Junhui, a delicate girl, would not be tired after sitting on the train for a few days?


    Ah Zhu felt that Gu Changshu must have felt sorry for Gu Junhui, who had been tired for a few days.


    "Brother, why are you in the factory so early in the morning?"


    Ah Zhu knew that Gu Changshu went to the factory to earn money, but he pretended not to know.


    "Brother Ding has shares in that factory. I heard that someone was causing trouble there, so I went to


    take a look. I didn''t expect to see a girl saying that you were being beaten up when I came in. I was


    shocked to hear that."


    Then, Lu Xingzhi said, "To earn money."


    Jiang Yao exined in more detail. "Brother Changshu said that he couldn''t sit around all day, so he


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    wanted to take up some part-time jobs to earn as much as he could."


    At that point, Jiang Yao continued to cry. "It''s all because I''m useless. I don''t know how to do anything,


    and I don''t know how to earn money. That made Brother Changshu work so much harder."


    "Hey, sister, don''t start crying again!"


    Ah Zhu was finally afraid of Gu Changshu''s wife. He could not stop her from crying. "Don''t worry about


    money. Brother Ding will be back in a few days. I say a few words on your behalf. You guys can stay


    here for the next few days and wait for the news. Changshu, you should take advantage of those few


    days to take good care of your body. Try to leave a good impression on Brother Ding when you see


    him."


    Ah Zhuforted Gu Changshu and Gu Junhui for more than an hour. Sometimeter, he decided to


    leave the couple by themselves. After all, he still had many things to do, so he could not waste his time


    on the couple.


    "Brother Zhu, I want to see you."


    Ah Zhu got the summon as soon as he left the hospital. He was shocked when he heard that. "Has


    Young Miss returned?"


    "She came backst night, but she did not show up. Just now, I happened to be in the factory. She


    probably wanted to ask you about the factory. Oh, right! The foreman that you beat up is one of her


    people." That person reminded Ah Zhu kindly.


    Ah Zhu was astounded when he heard that. It meant that the young miss did not know anything about


    their n when he beat up the foreman.


    He had even told Gu Changshu and his wife that the foreman would go to the hospital to apologize to


    them. It seemed that would not happen. He could only do that himself.


    After all, if Ah Zhu were to do it, it would not be much of a joke.


    The young miss that they spoke of was Sister Wen''s daughter, Wen Yunfang. She was only 21 years


    old. However, Brother Ding valued Sister Wen and that youngdy, so very few people in Shu City


    dared to disrespect them. Even Ah Zhu, who was always with Brother Ding, had to respect them.


    "Young Miss."


    Ah Zhu walked to the front of a car and greeted her respectfully.


    The driver seat''s window fell, revealing a young woman''s beautiful face. Her lipstick was like the


    reflection of the mountains in April. Her eyes were half-closed as she gestured at Ah Zhu to get in the


    car. Then, she raised the window again.


    Ah Zhu did not dare to dy and immediately went to the front passenger seat. Then, he asked,


    "Young Miss, you are busy every day, and I don''t usually get to see you. How may I help you today?"

 Chapter 1252: How Cool!

    Chapter 1252: How Cool!


    "It is as I expected of Godfather''s right-hand man. Even your words are endearing." The woman patted


    Ah Zhu''s cheek gently. It did not hurt him, but her movements were slightly frivolous. Of course, she


    narrowed her eyes as she said, "You were quite imposing when you beat someone up today."


    Wen Yunfang giggled softly as she noticed the change in Ah Zhu''s expression. "Are you afraid? Don''t


    worry; I''m not here to punish you. He is simply a tiny shrimp. It will not affect our friendship. I am here


    to ask about the man you sent to the hospital.


    The woman asked, "He looks like a foreigner. He''s a new face. Why haven''t I seen him before? Does


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    he know you? Is he your friend? What''s his rtionship with that woman who only knows how to cry?"


    "Young Miss, you''re asking about Gu Changshu?"


    Ah Zhu instantly understood her meaning. "Gu Changshu and Gu Junhui just arrived in Shu City


    yesterday. They can be considered acquaintances of mine. They''re friends of my friend. Brother Ding


    wants to hire new people, so he will observe Gu Changshu for a few days before deciding to let him


    join us."


    "They have the same surnames. Are they siblings?" The woman''s red lips curled upward, and there


    was a hint of joy in her tone.


    "No, they''re husband and wife."


    Ah Zhu shook his head. "They grew up together as neighbors. They''re from the same town. I heard that


    they have the same surname Gu."


    The woman''s expression immediately changed when she heard that they were husband and wife. She


    snorted coldly. "That Gu Changshu is very protective of his wife, huh? His wife is beautiful, but she only


    knows how to cry. Does he like her that much?"


    Ah Zhu said, "Young Miss, Gu Junhui is akin to Gu Changshu''s life! Gu Changshu has been in prison


    for more than nine years. He was just released a few months ago. His mother has left him. For more


    than nine years in prison, Gu Junhui was the only one who had stayed with him. She goes to prison


    every week to visit him. She saves money to buy food, clothes, and necessities for him. One can say


    that Gu Changshu has spent the rest of his life living for Gu Junhui. He treats Gu Junhui as something


    more important than his life."


    Ah Zhu was a little envious when he mentioned that. If his woman were to treat him so well and not


    give up on him while he was in prison, he would also protect that woman as if his life depended on it.


    "Nine years in prison? Has he been in prison before? No wonder when he looked at everyone with


    hostility just now. He had also refused to admit defeat. That kind of man is rare these days. He has


    courage, backbone, and even knows how to dote on women."


    The woman praised Gu Changshu and asked, "Do you know why he was sent to prison?"


    "He killed someone."


    Of course, Ah Zhu knew about that. "He killed his stepfather when he was 19 years old."


    "Oh, how cool. Murder..." Then, the woman sighed and waved at Ah Zhu. "Okay, you can go now. Help


    me take care of the man."


    Ah Zhu''s feet had just touched the ground when the car sped off; it was as if he was an inconvenience.


    If the person next to him did not pull him away, the vehicle would have been dragged by the speeding


    car.


    Ah Zhu''s legs were inconvenient. If it weren''t for the person beside him pulling him, he would have


    been dragged into the car by now.


    "What did she say to you, Brother Ah Zhu?" The person beside him asked jokingly.


    Ah Zhu nced at the hospital. He thought about the young miss'' words before she let him off the car.


    He had a hunch that someone might have taken a fancy to Gu Changshu.


    Ah Zhu was a little annoyed; he did not know whether that was a good or a bad thing.

 Chapter 1253: I Will

    Chapter 1253: I Will


    Of course, the young miss had developed feelings for Gu Changshu. If Gu Changshu were the type of


    person who could adjust to any scenario, it would be a good thing for her.


    However, the trouble was that Gu Changshu was not the type of guy who could adapt to a new


    circumstance. Gu Changshu loved Gu Junhui, he could tell. He would go all out to kill for her with just a


    few words. Gu Changshu truly considered Gu Junhui as his life.


    No, she was more important than his life.


    He was a gentleman. He had not known home for a long while; no one cared about him. Therefore, he


    knew that once he met her, he would want to hold on to her forever.


    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao in the hospital were unaware of Ah Zhu''s current concerns. They had no idea


    Sister Wen''s daughter had returned to Shu City. Jiang Yao''s attention was only on Lu Xingzhi. Her


    heart ached as soon as she turned her head and saw Lu Xingzhi''s bruised and swollen face.


    "Later, while the others are asleep, I''ll apply some medicine to you. What a pretty face! Those folks


    must have noticed how attractive you are, so they focused on your face." Even though her heart was


    breaking, Jiang Yao still mocked Lu Xingzhi. "I''m terrified that your recovery will be slow. I''m getting


    tired of looking at your face."


    Lu Xingzhi looked around the room before he stretched forward to seize Jiang Yao''s hand. He


    whispered hoarsely, "I will merely be ugly for a few days. The doctor did not say anything about scars. I


    will still look perfect after the scars have healed. Just be patient for a few days. Wait for me to recover.


    Your husband is still very handsome."


    Lu Xingzhi''s attitude indicated that he was concerned that she might leave him because he was


    unattractive. Jiang Yao snorted as he looked at Lu Xingzhi. "Just pray that you do not get disfigured.


    Otherwise, I am not going to want you!"


    Lu Xingzhi''s heart plummeted. "You won''t."


    "I will," Jiang Yao responded firmly. "Didn''t I tell you I admire your face?"


    Lu Xingzhi paused for a time before shaking his head. However, he came to a pause a few seconds


    Lu Xingzhi''s heart tightened even as he considered it.


    Then, he whispered, "Brother Ding shoulde to meet us tomorrow."


    "You were not beaten up for nothing."


    If Jiang Yao had known that Lu Xingzhi had gone to the factory for their task, she would undoubtedly


    stop him. There were numerous ways to persuade Brother Ding to appear sooner. That was a terrible


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    trick.


    Lu Xingzhi was ced in a ward with only three beds because Ah Zhu had arranged that with his


    connections. The room was calmer and cleaner than the others.


    Jiang Yao waited for the other patients to fall asleep before lifting the bed curtain and administering


    medicine to Lu Xingzhi. Lu Xingzhi did not ask after seeing Jiang Yao grab some ointment from her


    suitcase. He simply assumed that Jiang Yao''s routine as a doctor was to keep some generally used


    medicine in her bag. He felt much better after that.


    That night, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi slept in the same bed. They finally have proof that Lu Xingzhi''s


    effort was not in vain. The following morning, Ah Zhu and the foreman arrived at the hospital. Brother


    Ding was also with them.


    However, Ah Zhu did not tell them Brother Ding''s identity, and the man did not greet them either. He


    stood behind Ah Zhu as if he were a subordinate.

 Chapter 1254: Gouge Your Eyes Out

    Chapter 1254: Gouge Your Eyes Out


    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao pretended not to know about Brother Ding. However, when Jiang Yao poured


    some water for Ah Zhu, she also enthusiastically poured a cup for Brother Ding. However, she snorted


    at the foreman and did not even give him a sip of water.


    "Young man, I''m sorry. I was wrong yesterday. I''ll apologize to you andpensate you. I''ll even pay


    for your hospitalization. Here are a hundred bucks; I hope you won''t mind the amount." The foreman


    knew there was a sword hanging above his head. It was even scarier than the weapon in Ah Zhu''s


    hand yesterday. After all, Brother Ding was watching from the side. If he said anything wrong, he would


    be the one to die.


    Lu Xingzhi took the money without much hesitation. Then, he said, "If you look at my wife again, I''ll dig


    your eyes out!"


    The foreman was so scared that his neck shrank, and he quickly looked down at the ground. He could


    not control his eyes. He liked looking at beautiful girls. He could not control himself and forgot that he


    was there to apologize. Ah Zhu and Brother Ding stood next to him.


    "Enough, get lost."


    Then, Ah Zhu said, "Changshu, that''s right. Don''t have anything against money. You''ve suffered and


    been beaten. If you don''t take the money, then you''re stupid. You can''t go against money."


    Ah Zhu was afraid that Gu Changshu''s stubborn temper would look down on the 100 bucks that the


    foreman had paid.


    Gu Changshu smiled helplessly. "If I had money, I wouldn''t even look at that 100 bucks. I don''t have


    money now, but I still have a wife. And since I don''t have money, I can''t refuse the money."


    Then, Brother Ding interrupted him. "You are right. You can''t be too rigid. You have to look at the


    situation. When you don''t have money, you have to be flexible. When you have money, you can''t be


    short-sighted and only focus on that money. If you have money, you should kill that foreman today."


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Ah Zhu as if he had just noticed that the man had brought an extra person. He


    asked, "Is this your friend? What he said made a lot of sense and touched my heart. If it weren''t for the


    fact that I have no money, I would have killed him for how he treated my wife yesterday. I don''t have


    anything in my life. Only my wife is more important than my own life."


    At that point, Lu Xingzhi looked humiliated. "He could insult me, but he just "


    "It''s okay. Work well with us from now onward." Brother Ding looked satisfied. He liked people with


    integrity and perhaps even ruthless, but he was afraid that such a person would be difficult to control.


    Therefore, a person who had killed another person and been in prison was simply the best choice for


    him. Gu Changshu, who had a weakness, was simply the best choice for him.


    Such a person would not be sloppy when they do things; they would not have second thoughts. That


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    was because Gu Changshu''s wife was a weak and gentle girl. She was also a simple and gullible girl.


    As long as he controlled Gu Changshu''s weakness, it was the same as having control over Gu


    Changshu. He was not afraid that Gu Changshu would not want to work hard for him.


    "Oh, look at me. I have been concentrating on your wounds that I forgot to tell you." When Ah Zhu saw


    Brother Ding talking to Gu Changshu, he patted his head in annoyance.

 Chapter 1255: Making Him Your Son-in-law?

    Chapter 1255: Making Him Your Son-inw?


    "This is Brother Ding, whom I have mentioned to you. He is a righteous man and treats his employees


    very well. I can get to where I am today is all because of Brother Ding. He is my benefactor. Brother


    Ding returned to Shu Cityst night. He wanted toe to see you when he heard that you were


    hospitalized."


    Brother Ding was delighted to hear Ah Zhu''s kind words. "It''s mainly because Ah Zhu is very reliable.


    He is my right-hand man. Ah Zhu said that you have nowhere to go, so you came to Shu City to seek


    refuge with him. If you are willing, you cane and work for me. I might be unsure of anything else,


    but I know that you can make a lot of money with me. When you are rich, who will dare to look down on


    you?"


    "Really?"


    Jiang Yao was pleasantly surprised. "Brother Ding is willing to bring us to make a lot of money? Ah Zhu


    said the reason he could build a grand mansion in his hometown was because of you, Brother Ding!"


    Lu Xingzhi''s face shed with surprise, and then he looked disappointed again. "I''m illiterate. I just got


    out of prison, and I don''t know anything. I only have my strength, so I don''t know how I can help you,


    Brother Ding."


    "You can learn, slowly but surely. There''s no rush. Get well first. When you''re better, you can move to


    my ce and live with Ah Zhu and me. Then, I''ll teach you how to achieve great things." Brother Ding


    patted Gu Changshu''s shoulder in satisfaction. Then, he gave Ah Zhu a look, a signal that meant they


    should leave.


    After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Brother Ding left the hospital with Ah Zhu.


    Ah Zhu saw Brother Ding''s expression and knew that he was very satisfied with Gu Changshu.


    The two of them had just returned to the mansion when Wen Yunfang heard the news and went to look


    for Brother Ding. He had gone to the hospital due to Ah Zhu''s report and Wen Yunfang''s instigation.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After Wen Yunfang went home the previous night, she said many nice things about Gu Changshu. That


    only piqued Brother Ding''s curiosity, and so he went to the hospital to test it out personally.


    "Godfather, how did it go? Is Gu Changshu as good as I said?" Wen Yunfang sat next to Brother Ding


    and held his hand coquettishly as soon as she entered the living room. "Quickly, tell me what you think


    of Gu Changshu!"


    Brother Ding did not keep her in suspense. "He''s not bad. He''s a good man. Let''s wait a few days for


    the couple to move in before confirming if he''s someone we can use. However, I do think we can use


    him."


    "He''s in a foreign town by himself, yet he dared to fight so many people over a woman. He won''t be a


    bad choice." Wen Yunfang smiled gently. Then, she asked, "It seems like you think that he''s not a bad


    choice either, Godfather. You can confirm that after he moves in here. By the way, what do you think of


    making him your son-inw?"


    Wen Yunfang did not hide the fact that she was interested in Gu Changshu. When he heard that, he


    furrowed his brows and asked, "What? You like him? That kid is not bad, indeed. But I''m not looking for


    someone who can let you do whatever you want. I want someone who can help me aplish great


    things."


    "Godfather, I''m not doing anything. I''m already 21 years old. Shouldn''t I find someone to marry?"

 Chapter 1256: It’s Inappropriate

    Chapter 1256: It¡¯s Inappropriate


    Wen Yunfang pouted and acted coquettishly. "Godfather, think about it. Who else is more reliable than


    one of our own? As long as Gu Changshu bes your son-inw, he will be one of our own. Don''t


    you feel more at ease using someone in the family? I can even keep an eye on him for you. You won''t


    have to worry that he will have second thoughts."


    Wen Yunfang''s mouth was really sharp; her words made Ding''s heart move.


    "Young Miss, Gu Changshu is already married." Ah Zhu tried to remind her.


    "So what if he''s married?" Wen Yunfang sneered. Was that a joke? Her godfather was also married,


    right? However, she and her mother had lived happily with Brother Ding and earned a lot of money with


    him even though the man had a wife and children in the countryside.


    However, Wen Yunfang did not dare to say such words in front of Brother Ding. Instead, she said, "I


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    saw that woman at the factory. She''s so delicate. Other than crying, she has a face that can trick men


    into feeling sorry for her. Can shepare to me? Gu Changshu is not blind; he will choose me."


    Even though Ah Zhu did not say anything, he felt disgusted in his heart. It was more urate to say


    that only a blind man would fall for Wen Yunfang.


    How could Wen Yunfangpare to Gu Changshu''s wife? That girl might have been a crybaby, but


    she had cried for her husband. That girl was simple, kind, and naive. She was not a shrewd woman, so


    she stubbornly followed Gu Changshu everywhere he went. Which man would leave her for a lowly


    woman like Wen Yunfang?


    However, Wen Yunfang was the master, and he was the servant. No matter how much Ah Zhu


    despised her, he did not dare disrespect her.


    Although Wen Yunfang did not receive Brother Ding''s immediate nod of approval, she knew her words


    had moved him. Wen Yunfang was an intelligent woman. She learned to quit when the time was right.


    Then, she chatted with Brother Ding about their daily life and asked about his health. She tried to be a


    good daughter.


    Brother Ding was pleased when Wen Yunfang fussed over him. So, he took Wen Yunfang and her


    mother to go shopping to buy clothes and jewelry in the afternoon. After dinner, Brother Ding called Ah


    Zhu to his study and asked for his views on making Gu Changshu his son-inw.


    Ah Zhu was not like Brother Ding; he did not like doing things behind one''s back. He did not want to


    see that good girl hurt because she was Gu Changshu''s wife.


    "Brother Ding, I don''t think that is appropriate."


    Ah Zhu expressed his opinion. "I have interacted with Gu Changshu and his wife more than you,


    Brother Ding, so I know that they have a great rtionship. I don''t think Gu Changshu would abandon


    his wife."


    "Continue."


    Brother Ding listened with interest.


    "Think about it, Brother Ding. Gu Changshu has no family. He''s been in prison for more than nine


    years. During those nine years, only Gu Junhui visited him without any hesitation. Gu Changshu told


    me that Gu Junhui is the only person in the world who still cares about him and loves him sincerely. I


    can see that Gu Changshu really dotes on his wife. Otherwise, he wouldn''t havee to Shu City with


    her. He even brought her along to do odd jobs. I''m afraid that something will happen to his wife if he''s


    not around her."

 Chapter 1257: The Answer

    Chapter 1257: The Answer


    Ah Zhu was well aware that every argument had two sides to it. "Gu Changshu is biased toward his


    wife, even though she is excellent. Take the foreman as an example, who Gu Changshu threatened to


    gouge out his eyes. Gu Changshu will never leave his wife, Gu Junhui, without a fight."


    Brother Ding nodded in agreement, as though Ah Zhu''s words had finally made sense.


    "In other words, Brother Ding, think about it. Does Gu Junhui owe Gu Changshu anything? After nine


    years ofpanionship, Gu Junhui followed him without hesitation and left her hometown for him. She


    trusted him wholeheartedly and relied on him. Gu Junhui loves Gu Changshu, but she can''t find any


    fault with him. If that''s the case, Gu Changshu must be heartless to abandon Gu Junhui. Brother Ding,


    do you think you''d want a heartless man to curry favor with you?" Ah Zhu asked the man a rhetorical


    question.


    Brother Ding thought about it for a while. Wen Yunfang had made sense, but Ah Zhu had also made


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    sense. He hesitated for a moment.


    If Gu Changshu abandoned his wife, he must be a heartless person. However, if Gu Changshu married


    Wen Yunfang, Brother Ding would have Wen Yunfang''s help to keep an eye on him. He could put the


    man to good use. Furthermore, the man was isted and helpless in Shu City. Therefore, he was not


    afraid that Gu Changshu would cause any significant trouble for the time being.


    "Brother Ding, let''s make a hypothesis. If Gu Changshu refuses to marry Young Miss and Gu Junhui


    gets angry, Gu Changshu will leave the city with Gu Junhui. Then, you will have one less person to


    use. I rmended Gu Changshu to you, Brother Ding, and I think he is a good person. He might be


    able to help you in the future."


    "Young Miss is good-looking and intelligent. There are many men in the world who are more handsome


    than Gu Zhangshu. Gu Zhangshu can be your subordinate, but he is not worthy of being your son-in-


    There are many young masters in Shu City who are more suitable for Young Miss."


    Ah Zhu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Brother Ding looked to have been swayed once


    more by him. He had the following thoughts in his head, You didn''t address me as Brother Ah Zhu for


    nothing, Sister. I have gone out of my way to make sure you are both okay."


    "Alright, you can go back and rest."


    Brother Ding did not say anything to Ah Zhu and waved his hand to tell him to leave.


    Ah Zhu lived in Brother Ding''s house, but it was a vastpound, so he lived on the other side of the


    house.


    After Ah Zhu left, Brother Ding thought for a long time in the study room by himself. Then he


    summoned Wen Yunfang to his study room and said, "I know you''re waiting for my answer, so I won''t


    tease you any longer. I''ll tell you directly that I won''t meddle in the matter between you and Gu


    Changshu. If you can make Gu Changshue to me and say that he wants to marry you, then I''ll


    agree to our marriage."


    Wen Yunfang''s expression froze, but she also knew that there was no changing Brother Ding''s


    decision. When she thought of how Brother Ding had stayed in the study room with Ah Zhu for so long,


    she held a grudge against the other man. It must have been something Ah Zhu said that Brother Ding


    would give her such an answer.

 Chapter 1258: A Reminder

    Chapter 1258: A Reminder


    Wen Yunfang continued to smile and nod merrily. "Godfather, you are a lifesaver! It''s okay; I trust


    myself. No matter what, you brought me up. How can I be inferior to that country bumpkin? Just wait to


    greet your son-inw."


    Then, Wen Yunfang left Brother Ding''s study with a face full of joy. The moment she left the study, her


    happy face darkened.


    Gu Changshu? There was no man in the world that Wen Yunfang could not get her hands on!


    The confident Wen Yunfang was already looking forward to meeting Gu Changshu after he was


    discharged from the hospital and moved into their house. After she left the study, she returned to her


    room for a facial. She was prepared to show her most beautiful face when she met him for the first


    time.


    As for Ah Zhu, after he left Brother Ding''s study, he did not immediately return to his room. Instead, he


    made another trip to the hospital.


    When he went to the hospital, the first thing he did was to transfer Gu Changshu from his original ward


    to a single ward. He imed that he was afraid that other patients would snore at night and affect their


    rest, but in fact, he had something to say to the two of them in private.


    "Ah Zhu, do you have something important to tell me?" Lu Xingzhi asked after he entered the new


    ward.


    It was not difficult to guess. He would not have done that if he did not have something urgent to tell


    him, though he realized that Ah Zhu was not in the mood. It was almost time for the hospital''s


    designated rest time, so Ah Zhu had done the process for them hurriedly.


    If Ah Zhu had been worried that he would not have a good rest at night, he could have called the


    hospital to get them to change his ward. There was no need for him toe to the hospital personally.


    "Staying here with your wife will save us trouble."


    Gu Changshu was smart, and Ah Zhu was happy. He knew that Gu Changshu would be discharged


    from the hospital the next day. He was afraid that he would not have the chance to speak to Gu


    Changshu and his wife alone then. Therefore, he rushed there to inform the couple.


    "Young Miss returned to Shu Cityst night and is now living in the main house. I have some bad news.


    She has taken a liking to you, Changshu. She wants to make you her husband. I tried to persuade


    Brother Ding, but I was not sure what Brother Ding would decide, so I came here to give you two a


    warning." Then, Ah Zhu looked at Gu Changshu''s wife. He saw the girl''s angry and aggrieved


    expression. He said, "Sister, I have tried my best to persuade her. When you move to the main house,


    try to avoid the young miss."


    "Is she Brother Ding''s daughter?" Jiang Yao''s eyes reddened in a fury. "Then Brother Ding must have


    helped his daughter to fight me for Brother Changshu!"


    "She and Brother Ding aren''t rted by blood at all. Brother Ding adopted her because he was with her


    mother. We''re all on the same side, so I won''t hide it from you guys. Her mother, Sister Wen, is Brother


    Ding''s lover. They have been together for more than ten years, so she has a lot of weight in Brother


    Ding''s say. However, she can''t surpass Brother Ding. He is not the kind of person who is easily swayed


    by honeyed words. Even though Brother Ding dotes on those two, I''ll tell you the truth. Based on my


    understanding of Brother Ding, he still loves his family. Otherwise, why hasn''t he married Sister Wen


    after more than ten years? He has a family in his hometown. He has a wife, children, an old mother,


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    and even a grandchild. He doesn''t mention it, but he is worried about them."

 Chapter 1259: Fancied By A Latrine

    Chapter 1259: Fancied By A Latrine


    When Ah Zhu mentioned that Wen Yunfang, he did not hide his displeasure, "Young Miss really thinks


    that she is Brother Ding''s daughter. In fact, she doesn''t even think about it. Brother Ding and Sister


    Wen have been together for a long time. If Brother Ding really loves her, how could he not even


    mention marrying her? No one in the countryside would get a marriage certificate. They would throw a


    ceremony and consider it done. Brother Ding''s real wife has ignored him for a long time, perhaps more


    than ten years. If Brother Ding really wants to marry Sister Wen, it''s just a matter of having a wedding


    dinner in Shu City. But after so many years, Brother Ding still hasn''t shown the slightest hint of that


    intention."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After Ah Zhu finished speaking, he patted Gu Changshu''s shoulder earnestly. "Changshu, let me


    remind you. Nowadays, it''s not easy to find a woman who would pour her heart out to you. You can''t be


    stupid. If you disagree, Brother Ding can''t force you to marry Young Miss. So you have to control


    yourself."


    "I will never let my wife down." Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao''s hand tightly. "Junhui, don''t worry. I won''t let


    you down."


    "I know."


    Ah Zhu pped his hands. "Young Miss knows how to earn money, but it''s not a good idea to marry


    her. You just arrived at Shu City and didn''t know that she "


    Ah Zhu shook his head. He almost used the word disgusting to describe her. "She is a young woman,


    but she is very wild. She has had a man by her side since she was 16 years old. Over the past four to


    five years, every good-looking man in Shu City has slept with her. To put it bluntly, even the women in


    the nightclub are more decent than her."


    Jiang Yao was still in shock, and her heart was throbbing. How dare such a woman try to snatch her


    man from her?


    On the other hand Lu Xingzhi felt disgusted; it was as if atrine had taken a fancy to him.


    "Although Shu City can''t bepared to other cities, there are still quite a number of influential families


    here. If the parents really care about their son, they wouldn''t let him marry Young Miss. Although


    marrying her will certainly allow the man to build a rtionship with Brother Ding, Young Miss had a


    terrible reputation in Shu City. That''s why she hasn''t gotten engaged even though she was already 21


    years old. She doesn''t like any of the men because she knows they were there because of Brother


    Ding. She doesn''t like any of the government officials either."


    Not only did Jiang Yao look down on Wen Yunfang''s wild personality, but she also looked down on


    people like Brother Ding.


    "After you move into the main house tomorrow, don''t contradict Young Miss because Sister Wen can


    hold a grudge. Young Miss is even more petty. But don''t be afraid of offending her if you don''t want to


    marry her. Brother Ding is not the kind of person who listens to a woman''s honeyed words. Follow


    Brother Ding''s lead. You just have to be loyal to him and try your best to do what he tells you to." After


    Ah Zhu finished his sentences, he was relieved. Then he decided to leave.


    Jiang Yao sent Ah Zhu to the stairs before turning back. As soon as she closed the door, her face


    darkened.


    The thought of a woman thinking about her man made her furious.


    Moe got out of her coat pocket, wagged his tail, and waved his white ws. "Meow! Kill that woman!"


    "Go away!" Jiang Yao nced at Mo, who had an aggressive look on his face. She could not kill people


    directly, but it would be easy for her to deal with that woman after moving into the main house.


    Moe went back into Jiang Yao''s pocket, only showing his tail toward her.

 Chapter 1260: Moving In

    Chapter 1260: Moving In


    Lu Xingzhi did not understand what Moe was saying, but when he heard Jiang Yao talking to Moe, he


    knew that they were chatting.


    His face was bruised and swollen, so his expression was not noticeable. However, he felt


    ufortable when he thought about atrine staring at him.


    "Wife, give me a kiss." Since he and Jiang Yao were the only ones in the ward, Lu Xingzhi did not have


    any scruples when he spoke.


    Even though Ah Zhu had ced a person there to keep an eye on him in the hospital, that person was


    afraid that he would be discovered. He did not evene close to the ward, so naturally, he could not


    hear what Lu Xingzhi said to Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi was in a bad mood, but she smacked her lips twice and looked at Lu


    Xingzhi''s face. She was in a difficult position. "If it''s hard to say, forget it."


    The man, who was already upset, felt even more unhappy when he heard his wife despised him. He


    directly pulled her down and gave her a wolf kiss. He said fiercely, "Don''t scorn me!"


    Jiang Yao held her belly andughed. She raised her hand and touched Lu Xingzhi''s face gently. She


    did not say anything to make Lu Xingzhi feel even more upset. Instead, she took some ointment and


    applied it to Lu Xingzhi''s bruises.


    The next day, the doctor decided to discharge him from the hospital. When Ah Zhu heard the news, he


    sent someone to fetch the two of them from the hospital. Then, he brought Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi to


    the rental house to pack up their things and move to the main house.


    Ah Zhu was not spouting nonsense when he said that the main house was luxurious. Brother Ding had


    many kinds of business in his hands. Therefore, he earned money quickly, so his life was very


    As soon as Moe entered the main house, he took the medicinal powder that Jiang Yao gave him and


    fumbled inside. That medicinal powder would melt as soon as it came into contact with the air. It was


    colorless and tasteless. However, once a person''s skin touched it, red bumps and blisters would


    immediately appear.


    Moe carried with him the arduous task of finding Wen Yunfang so that she would not be able to go out


    that day.


    The room that Ah Zhu had arranged for Lu Xingzhi and his wife was on the same floor as his, but there


    was another room in the middle. It was a vi, and the people staying there were all Brother Ding''s


    subordinates, but they were also divided into different levels. Confidence-seekers like Ah Zhu naturally


    stayed in the best room. There were many rooms on that floor, but Ah Zhu was the only one who


    stayed there.


    Although Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were new arrivals, no one had dared to say a word when they


    moved to the best floor.


    "There are people who clean the house every day, and there are also servants. Whenever you are


    hungry and want to eat anything, just tell them. I didn''t lie to you, right? Isn''t life here delightful? Just


    reach your hand outward, and you''ll get everything."


    "It''s a bit like watching a movie." Jiang Yao yed a country bumpkin who had just entered the city;


    everything was new to her. She touched everything as she sighed discreetly. The house for the


    servants was a lovely vi, but what about Brother Ding''s home?


    Brother Ding was so rich!


    However, when she thought about how Brother Ding''s way of earning money was through destroying


    other people''s lives and families, Jiang Yao felt that such a luxurious house was full of vulgarities.


    Wen Yunfang was Brother Ding''s adopted daughter, and her mother was Brother Ding''s woman, so she


    naturally lived in the main building. When she heard the servants say that Gu Changshu and his wife


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    had moved in, Wen Yunfang immediately got up and chose the most beautiful and sexiest dress in the


    wardrobe. She applied makeup in front of the mirror. Then, she went straight to the building where Ah


    Zhu lived.


    The building where Ah Zhu was staying was the closest building to the main building in the entire


    when she suddenly felt a white shadow passing in front of her eyes. She was so scared that her face


    turned pale, and she almost lost her bnce. However, when she snapped back to her senses and


    looked around, she found nothing around her. There were no other footprints on the ground.

 Chapter 1261: Good-looking Siblings

    Chapter 1261: Good-looking Siblings


    Wen Yunfang thought that maybe she had not rested well the previous night, so her eyes were ying


    tricks on her.


    When she saw the cleaningdy walking toward her, Wen Yunfang called her and asked, "Is there any


    makeup on my face?"


    Without thinking, the woman shook her head and said, "Young Miss, you have always been so


    beautiful." After ttering her, the woman quickly took the broom and left.


    Everyone in the house knew she had a bad temper and was more difficult to please than Brother Ding


    and Sister Wen.


    The servants would speak less with her if they could choose to do so.


    Wen Yunfang threw her hair back in satisfaction and continued to walk forward in her high heels.


    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were extremely satisfied with their room. Well, it was not like they had a


    choice. The room had its own bathroom, and the bathroom also had hot water 24 hours a day. The


    benefits were so good that it was as if they were staying in a five-star hotel. However, in reality, that


    was merely Brother Ding''s residence for his subordinates.


    "Changshu, Brother Ding and Sister Wen are here," Ah Zhu called out to the two of them at the door.


    Then, he told Lu Xingzhi to bring Jiang Yao to meet them.


    Brother Ding and Sister Wen were in the living room downstairs. When Jiang Yao followed Lu Xingzhi


    there, she happened to hear Brother Ding instructing the servants in the house to take good care of her


    and Lu Xingzhi.


    Brother Ding knew how to win one''s heart. If someone else came downstairs and heard Brother Ding


    have a specificmand to the servants about treating them well, they would be moved to tears too.


    "Sister Wen, this is Gu Changshu, the man I told you about." After Brother Ding introduced Gu


    Changshu, he did not continue the introduction. It was as if he could not see Gu Junhui.


    Jiang Yao and Ah Zhu''s hearts skipped a beat. Was Brother Ding prepared to break up the couple and


    snatch the man to be his son-inw?


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "He is handsome." Sister Wen stared at Gu Changshu, but at the same time, she also looked at the


    woman beside Gu Changshu.


    Sister Wen sneered when she saw Gu Changshu''s weak wife. There was nock of women in their


    social circle. Vulnerable women would never get a happy ending.


    If one wanted to survive in that circle, regardless of whether it was a man or a woman, they had to be


    capable.


    When Brother Ding did not introduce the woman, Sister Wen knew that he wanted her to test Gu


    Changshu. Perhaps he also wanted to test the man himself.


    "I heard from Ah Zhu that the person next to you is called Gu Junhui, right? You siblings are very good-


    looking. In the future, you two will work for Brother Ding. Don''t worry. I will ensure that you will live a


    good life, one that you did not even dare to imagine before." She had even dragged Ah Zhu into it. She


    had an excuse to say that it was all Ah Zhu''s fault; the man did not make things clear to her.


    "Oh, right! Gu Changshu, I have a daughter who is a little younger than you. She saw you yesterday


    and spent the whole night bugging me about you. She kept saying that you''re outstanding. You haven''t


    seen my daughter, right? Brother Ding dotes on her, and everyone here calls her Young Miss.


    However, you don''t have to call her that. You can call her Yunfang."


    As Sister Wen spoke, she observed Gu Changshu''s reaction.


    She did not expect Gu Changshu not to feel anything when he heard what she said. His face was as


    expressionless as ever, without any hint of fawning just because she was Brother Ding''s woman.

 Chapter 1262: Beautiful As A Fairy

    Chapter 1262: Beautiful As A Fairy


    "Sister Wen, it''s more appropriate for me to follow the rules and address you as Madam," Lu Xingzhi


    replied indifferently.


    "The rules are set for those who should follow the rules. You''re different." Sister Wen waved her hand.


    The more indifferent Gu Changshu was, the more she liked him. The Gu Changshu that Wen Yunfang


    had taken a fancy to at that time waspletely different from the men she had toyed with before.


    "Yunfang would be very happy to know that you''re here. Perhaps she''lle over in a while. Yunfang


    is my only daughter. Don''t judge me by my looks, but my daughter''s appearance is outstanding in Shu


    City. Most importantly, my daughter ispetent and has many ways to earn money. Whoever marries


    her is equivalent to marrying a capable assistant and a beautiful woman."


    Sister Wen covered her mouth andughed; she looked proud. "I''m not bragging, but countless people


    in Shu City dream of marrying my daughter. Those who pursue my daughter are queuing Shu City to


    Jindo City. However, she has high standards, so she has not set her eyes on anyone. Don''tugh, but


    a young man stared straight into my daughter''s eyes. He said that he saw a fairy descending to the


    mortal realm. Then, he chased after my daughter, calling her Fairy..."


    Just as Sister Wen was praising her, Wen Yunfang walked through the door. As soon as she heard her


    mother praising her in front of the man she thought she was attracted to, she immediately revealed a


    bashful expression and ran to Sister Wen''s side coquettishly. "Mother, how can you praise your


    daughter like that? Furthermore, don''t bring up that matter anymore. If you mention it, I''ll get angry.


    That kid keeps saying that I''m a fairy who has descended to the mortal realm. After chasing me for


    more than half a year, I still can''t get rid of him!"


    Jiang Yao stood behind Lu Xingzhi. She had not seen Wen Yunfang''s face yet, but the woman''s voice


    gave her goosebumps. Out of curiosity, she nced at Wen Yunfang.


    She had no idea why the man had chased after Fairy Wen Yunfang for more than half a year.


    Jiang Yao nced at them. The first thing she saw was not Wen Yunfang but Sister Wen and Brother


    Ding''s shocked expressions. They were also looking at Ah Zhu, who had the same terrified expression


    and tried hard to hold back hisughter.


    "Godfather, Mother, why are you looking at me like that?"


    Wen Yunfang did not know it, but she felt that the atmosphere was too quiet.


    Her parents should continue to praise her, right? Why were they staring at her like they had seen a


    ghost?


    "Yunfang, you " Even the well-informed Brother Ding stuttered when he saw his goddaughter''s


    terrifying appearance. "What''s wrong with your face?"


    "I used some skincare products before I went to bedst night. I asked a friend from abroad to get it for


    me. My skin felt rxed when I woke up this morning." Wen Yunfang thought Brother Ding was


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    surprised that her skin had be much better, so she exined shyly.


    "Men! Prepare the car and send Young Miss to the hospital!" Sister Wen was angry and nervous. She


    was mad that Wen Yunfang was so careless; she could ruin her reputation.


    Just a second ago, she had praised her daughter for her beauty and how many people had chased


    after her. She had wanted to make the best preparation for her daughter, who would appear in a


    moment. Needless to say, there was a tacit understanding between the mother and daughter duo.


    Wen Yunfang had emerged as she was speaking.


    She was praising her daughter''s beauty when Wen Yunfang, who was as beautiful as a fairy, walked


    into the room confidently with a face that looked like the ugliest grimace in a ghost movie.

 Chapter 1263: Miss Fairy

    Chapter 1263: Miss Fairy


    Even though Sister Wen did not mind her daughter''s ugliness, at that moment, she took two steps back


    from Wen Yunfang. She did not dare to let her daughter continue to hold her hand and act coquettishly.


    She was afraid that she would be infectious.


    Wen Yunfang had been fine before they partedst night, and she had a face full of blisters and rashes


    in the morning. She could hardly see her daughter''s original facial features, but strangely, her daughter


    seemed to have no feelings for her disfigurement. She did not even feel pain.


    What surprised Sister Wen, even more, was that her daughter had walked out of the room without


    throwing a tantrum.


    Brother Ding and Sister Wen did not even have the time to say a few more words before dragging the


    confused Wen Yunfang away. However, due to Brother Ding''s presence, Wen Yunfang did not dare to


    make a scene, so she left with them.


    Once the three of them left, Ah Zhu burst intoughter. "She''s as beautiful as a fairy. That fairy has a


    different way of appearing today. Perhaps this way would leave a longer impression."


    That was simply ironic. The woman had been praised for looking like a fairy had appeared like that.


    "Oh, my God, she''s so ugly. To put it bluntly, she''s so ugly that it''s sorrowful. Who would be blind


    enough to chase after her and marry her?"


    A beautiful woman? She was clearly a hag.


    A fairy? That man had to be blind and had a broken hand. His eyes might not be able to see, but he


    could at least feel the skin on her face with his hands, right?


    Lu Xingzhi felt a lump in his throat. Did the people in Shu City have a different taste in beauty?


    Perhaps Brother Ding''s love for Wen Yunfang was enough to make so many men willing to marry that


    ugly woman and worship her at home?


    After thinking for a while, Lu Xingzhi turned around and asked Ah Zhu, "Do all fairies in Shu City look


    like that?" If that was the case, then he could probably put his heart at ease with his wife.


    Wen Yunfang was a fairy in Shu City. In the eyes of the majority of the people in Shu City, his wife was


    probably the ugliest demons would grimace when they saw her.


    "All of you, back to work." Ah Zhu dismissed the servants. Only then did he follow Gu Changshu and


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    his wife upstairs and return to their room.


    After closing the door, Ah Zhu immediately covered his stomach andughed loudly.


    "The fairies in Shu City don''t look like that. It was only the young miss this morning." Ah Zhuughed


    until he was almost out of breath. "When I saw her yesterday, she was still fine. Didn''t you hear her say


    that she took special care of her skin for today? Those things probably disfigured her. She would dare


    to do anything for that face of hers."


    Ah Zhu looked at Jiang Yao. He said, "Sister, a clean face is always the best. At most, she could have


    just put on some lipstick and drew her eyebrows. Don''t fiddle with your face. That is the result."


    Jiang Yao really did not know what Wen Yunfang looked like because there was very little information


    about Wen Yunfang in the information, not even a photo.


    However, she was delighted when she saw Wen Yunfang appear in Lu Xingzhi''s world in that way.


    Moe''s contribution was indispensable. Once again, she hadpleted the task that he had given her


    perfectly. Her time was not wasted at all she had to spend the night refining some medicinal powder.


    The medicinal powder that Jiang Yao gave to Moe could be spread through the air. Once it touched


    someone''s skin, it would rapidly take effect. The most peculiar thing about it was that the victim would


    not feel any difort. There was no pain, not even some swelling.

 Chapter 1264: History

    Chapter 1264: History


    Jiang Yao had only guessed that Wen Yunfang would probably be there that day, so she had ordered


    Moe to punish Wen Yunfang in advance. She had not expected that Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen


    would cooperate so well and put on a big show for everyone.


    The name of that big show was called the Fairies'' Descendent.


    Sheughed inwardly.


    When Jiang Yao saw Ah Zhuughing so happily, she also curved her lips into a smile. She whispered,


    "Then is the young miss good-looking or not?"


    Ah Zhu snorted. "That face is made of money. To be honest, she is not ugly. She looks like a local girl


    from Shu City. Her skin is slightly dark, but her facial features are quite good-looking, especially her


    eyes. The corners of her eyes are slightly raised. The older generation would say that she has fox eyes


    and was born to seduce people. Other than that man chasing after her and calling her a fairy, there is


    something else that you should know."


    "What is it?"


    Jiang Yao immediately became interested when she heard the gossip about her love rival.


    Lu Xingzhi finally knew that Jiang Yao was waiting to see Wen Yunfang make a fool of herself. Even


    Wen Yunfang''s face might have something to do with Jiang Yao. He knew her well. His wife always had


    some strange medicine that could catch people off guard.


    Furthermore, he did not see Moe, who should have been hiding in Jiang Yao''s pocket. He must have


    gone out to do something for Jiang Yao.


    "The person who chased after her and called her a fairy is the son of a government official in Shu City.


    When he was young, he had a high fever and meningitis, which damaged his brain and made him a


    fool. When he saw a girl in a white dress, he chased her and called her a fairy. No matter if the person


    were a three-year-old girl or an 80-year-old woman, as long as they had long hair and wore white


    clothes, he would call them a fairy. He chased after her and made a wish to eat a basket of candies."


    Jiang Yao burst out inughter. Was that something one should be proud of?


    So, no matter a woman''spetence, she would have some madness in her.


    In Sister Wen''s case, her daughter would be more elegant than the average person even if she farted.


    So, Sister Wen''s weakness must be her daughter, Wen Yunfang.


    When Ah Zhu saw Jiang Yaoughing and smiling happily, he said, "I don''t know what she did to


    protect her skin, and I don''t know how long it will take for her face to recover. However, that is also


    good. God is on your side. Before her face recovers, she definitely won''te out and trouble you."


    Hence, Ah Zhu felt Gu Changshu and Gu Junhui were fortunate.


    Then, Ah Zhu said, "Young Miss could make money, but she could also spend them. If she''s afraid, she


    can fly abroad to save her face. I even heard that she let some bugs roll on her face and suck on it.


    Just thinking about it makes me sick."


    That was the most disgusting thing Ah Zhu had ever heard. When he first moved into the house, he


    heard Sister Wen ordered the servants to look for raw cow''s blood and then mix it with raw eggs to


    apply it to her face. Ah Zhu could not find any words to describe it. The servants said that the young


    miss had a traditional prescription that could make her skin more tender.


    A young woman''s face should already be youthful and tender. Why bother with that?


    While Lu Xingzhi was tidying up the room, Jiang Yao sat on a chair and listened to Ah Zhu''s stories


    about the fairy for half the afternoon.


    Even though it sounded disgusting at times, it was hrious.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 1265: Spread Out

    Chapter 1265: Spread Out


    Ah Zhu left after he finished talking. After all, he was Brother Ding''s right-hand man. He also had many


    things to do. The young miss had not returned after so long, and Brother Ding and Sister Wen had not


    returned either. He also had to go to the hospital to show some concern about the situation. He also


    wanted to watch the show.


    After Ah Zhu went out, Jiang Yao checked if there were any surveince items in the room and then


    scanned the outside of the room. Perhaps it was because they were already in Brother Ding''s territory,


    so no one would eavesdrop outside the door.


    "That Ah Zhu is quite interesting." Jiang Yao sat on the bed and smiled. Her smile was very natural,


    unlike the shy and embarrassed look she had when she was in front of Ah Zhu.


    "Usually, it''s impossible to get any information from him, but as long as he gets in the mood to chat, it''s


    notpletely impossible." Jiang Yao clicked her tongue. "I didn''t expect to get a lot of useful


    information from him just now."


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi touched Jiang Yao as if he was praising her. Her face looked deceiving. One could say that


    Ah Zhu was not wary of Jiang Yao. He was rxed when he was chatting with Jiang Yao.


    Therefore, it was much easier for Jiang Yao to get information from him. Lu Xingzhi chose to remain


    silent the entire time because he was afraid that interrupting Ah Zhu''s state would affect Jiang Yao''s


    actions.


    Therefore, sometimes, it was beneficial to have someone who looked like Jiang Yao.


    At least Lu Xingzhi did not need to get the same information when he was with Ah Zhu. He might not


    be able to get it anyway.


    Lu Xingzhi was smart, but Ah Zhu was not a fool.


    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi absolutely could not get that information from the man. If he did, it would only


    attract Ah Zhu''s attention. However, Jiang Yao was different. She could simply follow the topic and ask


    in a curious and straightforward tone.


    "It seems like there have been a lot of changes since the beginning of our operation," Lu Xingzhi


    lowered his voice. "Sha Ying''s mission is to get close to that mysterious young miss and be undercover


    by her side. I didn''t expect that we would meet that young miss first."


    That was also something that Lu Xingzhi had not thought of when he first set out. The informant had


    said that the young miss was not in Shu City and was usually out of town; that young miss was not part


    of Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi''s mission.


    Jiang Yao said, "We have to spread the news. Sha Ying will probably be depressed if she finds out.


    She hasn''t even touched the mission yet, but we had already face that person first."


    She even tricked that young miss.


    Even if Brother Ding and Sister Wen had a way to immediately send Wen Yunfang to the Jindo City


    hospital, those doctors would be helpless to do anything for her face. It was a small hospital, so it was


    not very advanced. The doctors would not be able to find out the reason.


    After hearing that Wen Yunfang had done some skincare the previous night, they would me it on


    allergies and ask Wen Yunfang to stop touching those skincare products and rest for a few days.


    Those medicines would allow Wen Yunfang to maintain that state for seven days.


    The first four days would be as scary as the beginning. After the fifth day, it would ooze pus. On the


    sixth day, there would be signs of healing. On the seventh day, it would start to recover.


    If Wen Yunfang were enough of a beauty lover, it would probably take half a month before she would


    appear in front of her and Lu Xingzhi.


    That would be good, too. Lu Xingzhi would not have to face the problem of choosing his future or his


    wife before he passed Brother Ding''s test.

 Chapter 1266: Why Does He Have To Go?

    Chapter 1266: Why Does He Have To Go?


    However, when she thought about the sudden increase in the difficulty of Sha Ying''s mission, Jiang Yao


    prayed for their colleague.


    However, when she thought about that woman, Jiang Yao decided not to sympathize with her.


    As long as the entire mission was sessful, it would be fine. As for whether that woman''s mission


    was sessful or not, it did not have much to do with Jiang Yao.


    Even though they were a group, they were responsible for their own mission content.


    The informant provided the city''s name, where the young miss frequented, and then offered a list of a


    few people who had contacted the young miss. Sha Ying had to learn the young miss'' identity from that


    information. Then she had to gain the woman''s trust and be her spy.


    However, Wen Yunfang would not be leaving Shu City for some time due to the problem with her face,


    so Sha Ying would have to wait.


    The first dinner that Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had at the mansion was delightful. The entire building


    was upied by Ah Zhu and his wife and by Brother Ding''s other subordinates. They were all highly-


    valued subordinates, but no one could surpass Ah Zhu.


    Since Ah Zhu was protecting them, no one dared to bully Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. The men drank


    and chatted the entire night happily. Naturally, it was Ah Zhu who talked the night away.


    After dinner, Lu Xingzhi told the others that he was taking Jiang Yao for a walk. However, he did not


    cross the boundary toward the main building.


    It was not the time. Even though the building might contain much information that he wanted, he still


    chose to ignore it.


    "Gu Changshu."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    The two of them were walking around when Brother Ding drove in. He saw the two of them and called


    Gu Zhangshu. He looked at Jiang Yao and said, "Yunfang is in the hospital and is not in a good mood.


    Go to the hospital and apany her for a while."


    "Why would Young Miss want Changshu to apany her when she is in a bad mood?"


    Jiang Yao held Lu Xingzhi''s hand tightly with an aggrieved look on her face. She cursed Brother Ding''s


    ancestors in her heart.


    Brother Ding acted as if he could not hear Jiang Yao''s words and only cast his gaze at Lu Xingzhi.


    Lu Xingzhi also acted as if he was unwilling. "I''m taking my wife for a walk. She''s full from eating.


    Furthermore, she''ll be afraid if I''m not around. No matter where I go, she has to be there. Otherwise, I


    won''t be at ease."


    "Don''t tell me that a woman has to follow her husband 24 hours a day when a man is doing great


    things? Then how are you going to work for me in the future?" Although he was satisfied that Gu


    Changshu cared about his wife, Brother Ding was a little disappointed that he cared so much.


    Did Gu Changshu want Gu Junhui to follow him into the toilet as well?


    "That''s the future."


    Lu Xingzhi paused for a few seconds before he answered, "We''ve just arrived in Shu City. My wife is


    very unfamiliar with this ce, so I''m worried. When we get more familiar with it in the future, I''ll go out


    and do some work. She''ll just have to wait for me at home."


    Brother Ding nced at Gu Changshu''s wife. His head hurt when he thought about the moody Wen


    Yunfang in the hospital.


    "Then take your wife to the hospital."


    After saying that, Brother Ding drove into thepound. Anyway, he just needed to get him there. If


    Wen Yunfang could not defeat a woman like Gu Junhui and only knew how to throw tantrums, then


    there was nothing he could do for her as her godfather.


    He had initially agreed that he would not interfere, but Wen Yunfang was in a bad mood, so he had to


    help her. However, he thought of Ah Zhu''s words. Before deciding whether he could use Gu Changshu,


    Brother Ding was not prepared to push Gu Changshu away .

 Chapter 1267: Annoyed Her To Death

    Chapter 1267: Annoyed Her To Death


    Wen Yunfang, who was in the hospital, knew that even the doctors were helpless and would only


    continue to say that it was because of the expensive skincare products she had obtained from abroad.


    She was so angry that she beat up the two doctors. If Sister Wen had not intervened, she would have


    shot and killed the two doctors.


    Wen Yunfang was in the hospital, but her mood was like a ball of fire that kept on burning. She had


    smashed everything she had at her disposal. When Brother Ding came in, she pretended to be pitiful


    and begged her godfather to let Gu Changshue to the hospital to see her.


    Knowing that Brother Ding was soft-hearted, Wen Yunfang waited for Gu Changshu toe to the


    hospital to apany her after Brother Ding left. She did not expect Gu Changshu to arrive half an


    hourter, with his wife in tow.


    Wen Yunfang felt as if a bullet had been shot into her heart when she saw the couple holding hands


    affectionately.


    Yes, she was angry. It had nothing to do with pain.


    She felt that they had trampled on her face that day; she had lost all her dignity.


    She had lost all that in front of the man she had fallen in love with, but that man seemed to have no


    feelings at all. He even brought his wife to the hospital. Was he trying to anger her because she was


    not angry enough?


    "Why did you bring your sister?" Sister Wen was also angry when she saw that, so her tone became


    heavier.


    Lu Xingzhi exined rigidly, "This is my wife, not my sister. Wherever I go, she goes. I told Brother


    Ding I''d only let her stay at home alone when she gets familiar with Shu City."


    When she heard Gu Changshu''s profound exnation, Sister Wen knew that Gu Changshu did not fall


    in love with her daughter.


    However, Sister Wen was not surprised. After all, her daughter was hideous that day.


    A man would not like Wen Yunfang when he saw her like that. Furthermore, Sister Wen had to admit


    that Wen Yunfang''s face was really pitiful, but she was the type that men liked.


    It seemed that she could only wait for Wen Yunfang to recover before saying anything else.


    "Then you guys stay here and talk to her." Sister Wen ignored Gu Changshu''s exnation. She did not


    give any reaction or response to that sentence.


    "I don''t talk to others," Lu Xingzhi responded very smoothly.


    Wen Yunfang was instantly enraged.


    "Take your woman and get out of my sight!" Wen Yunfang shouted. She was already annoyed, yet she


    still had to watch the man she fancied protect her love rival. How could she not be heartbroken?


    After Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao left the hospital, the first thing they said to each other was, "Crazy!"


    Jiang Yao snorted. "Does she really think that all the men in the world revolve around her? My man will


    let her know exactly how attractive she is! She can only attract fools."


    Was she jealous?


    Of course, it was jealousy.


    Jiang Yao was so sour about it that she could end up with a pot of vinegar. There was no other way. It


    was heart-wrenching. She had to face a woman who was eyeing her man covetously in the mission.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    There were love rivals everywhere she went. Why was Lu Xingzhi so popr?


    The sky finally showed signs of only light snow; it would stop soon. After Mrs. Sun left the prison


    empty-handed, she could only make a trip to Nanjiang City Medical University through the information


    she received from the small county town. She was prepared to look for the girl named Jiang Yao


    personally to have a good chat as a rtive.

 Chapter 1268: Who Are You Looking For?

    Chapter 1268: Who Are You Looking For?


    Mrs. Sun had already made up her mind. When she found Jiang Yao, she would tell her that she was


    her mother, the woman who had given birth to her.


    As for Sun Xiaoshan, she was her eldest sister''s daughter. She had lost her beloved daughter, and


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    when she saw her eldest sister in prison, her heart ached for her niece. So, she raised that weak and


    sickly girl as her own daughter.


    It was not difficult to find Jiang Yao''s identity, a university student. She could go to the county town and


    ask the locals; they would know if there was such a person. Therefore, when Mrs. Sun arrived at


    Nanjiang Medical University, her heart was filled with excitement and anticipation.


    "Who are you looking for? Jiang Yao?" The guard stopped her from entering thepound. "Who are


    you to Jiang Yao?"


    Mrs. Sun replied matter-of-factly, "I''m her mother! Please let me go in to look for her, or you can speak


    to her for me. I can wait for her at the entrance."


    Even though Mrs. Sun knew that Jiang Yao was at Nanjiang Medical University, she did not know


    which was her dormitory, so she had to keep asking when she was there. If the guard could help her


    look, then she would not bother to go in. Instead, she was willing to wait at the entrance.


    There were many peopleing and going at the university entrance. It was also a good ce for her


    to meet her daughter.


    Mrs. Sun thought that if she said that she was Jiang Yao''s mother, the guard would be happy to help


    her. She did not expect the guard to stand up and spit at her. "Liar! There are more and more liars


    these days, and their tricks are endless! If you were Jiang Yao''s mother, wouldn''t you know that she


    took a long leave and went out to study with her teacher?"


    The guard knew Jiang Yao. She was an honor student and was eager to learn, and she was also the


    school''s gem. He felt honored to have known her.


    "Recently, there have been many scammers like you, pretending to know Jiang Yao rtives, such as


    their grandfather, father, brother, sister, and sister. Countless scammerse here to find a daughter.


    Don''t you scammers know to change your tricks? If you need help, you can''t lie like that when you want


    to look for Jiang Yao!"


    Mrs. Sun was scolded while she was on her way out. When she saw the guard about to call the police,


    she quickly ran away, but her heart was filled with hatred. She only wanted to find Jiang Yao; why was


    it so difficult?


    It had not been easy for her to find Jiang Yao''s school, but she was not even there. She took an


    extended leave and went out to study with the teacher?


    How long is the leave of absence to study with the teacher? That b*tch must be with the teacher! Too


    many young female students were not focusing on the right path!


    No one in the Jiang and Lu families knew that Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had gone on a mission


    together. Jiang Yao took an extended leave of absence from school, so she said she would study with


    her teacher as an excuse. The school approved her very quickly.


    However, Jiang Yao did not expect that the Jiang family, who were far away in the small vige, would


    have uninvited guests.


    Jiang Lei had already settled down in Yuan City. Jiang Jie and Wang Xian had already gone to work in


    the town. The couple was not sure if they would stay in town or return to the vige.


    Therefore, there were only Mr. and Mrs. Jiang in the house. They felt a little uneasy when they saw the


    family of three.


    "Why are you here?"


    Mr. Jiang pretended to be calm as he looked at the mother and daughter duo he had met once in the


    Jindo City hotel. The girl was still sitting in a wheelchair. She seemed worse than thest time he saw


    her in Jindo City.

 Chapter 1269: Mother And Daughter Reunited

    Chapter 1269: Mother And Daughter Reunited


    Mrs. Sun nced at the two people and then at the courtyard. She felt a bit of disdain in her heart.


    When she saw the way Jiang Yao''s adoptive parents entered and left the highest-ss hotel in Jindo


    City, she had thought that they were wealthy people. She had not expected them to be just farmers.


    On the other hand, Jiang Yao''s husband''s family was wealthy and tight-knit. However,pared to the


    Sun family, a true schrly family, the Lu family was only a small tycoon in the county.


    "I''m here to retrieve my daughter." Mrs. Sun did not even start with pleasantries. She said


    straightforwardly, "You know very well how you obtained Jiang Yao when she was a child. You took my


    daughter. I am her biological mother; why shouldn''t I take my daughter with me.


    "Qiuran!" When Mr. Sun heard his wife''s words, he scolded her in a low voice. Then, he said to Mr. and


    Mrs. Jiang, "That is about the child. Can we go to the courtyard and talk to you? It''s not good to do this


    in front of kids."


    Mr. Jiang, who had been angry because of Mrs. Sun''s words, calmed down a little. He looked at the


    man for a few seconds. He seemed like a cultured person. Since it was rted to Jiang Yao, he invited


    the man to the courtyard.


    After the five of them went to the courtyard, their neighbor saw them and thought it was a bad situation.


    Had Jiang Yao''s biological parents found them?


    It had been 20 years. How did they find them?


    Many children in the vige were not biologically rted to their families. Decades ago, it was not an


    exaggeration to say that they could pick up a child every three to five days. If the child were not sick,


    then they were daughters.


    However, after so many years, no biological parents had evere to look for a daughter, who must


    have been fostered by any family. Everyone knew that many families did not want daughters because


    sons had more value.


    They knew that if the daughter were wanted, she would not have been thrown away in the first ce. If


    they threw her away, it meant that she was not wanted.


    Therefore, no one in the vige would tell the child that they were adopted. The daughter might run


    away if they were to find out about it.


    After the neighbors waited for the Jiang family to bring their guests to the yard, they immediately put


    down what they were doing and ran to the vige''s snack bar to make a call. They called Jiang Jie''s


    unit. Fortunately, Jiang Jie was still there as he was doing some overtime. The neighbors told Jiang Jie


    about what had happened and told him toe back as soon as possible so that his parents would not


    be at a disadvantage.


    There were almost no secrets in the countryside all news spread. Even Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu had heard


    the news.


    Meanwhile, in the Jiang family''s living room. Mr. Jiang asked Mrs. Jiang to boil some water for tea.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Even though he was unhappy because of the woman''s words, the visitor was a guest, so they must


    treat them as such. A cup of tea was always necessary.


    "Where did you hear that we had picked up Jiang Yao?" Mr. Jiang gritted his teeth. If he knew who was


    talking behind his back and ruining his family''s peace, he would take the hammer to that person''s


    houseter!


    "No one told us, but mothers and daughters are always connected. I could feel it when I first saw her.


    She is my daughter, and I am her mother. Of course, I would know when I saw my daughter. Besides,


    we look so much alike." Mrs. Sun lowered her head and looked at the tea that Mrs. Jiang poured. Then


    she reached out to touch the edge of the bowl.

 Chapter 1270: Not Their Biological Child

    Chapter 1270: Not Their Biological Child


    Mrs. Jiang had a temper too. She immediately said, "Do you want to borrow a magnifying ss? Or do


    you want my daughter to bring a microscope for you to see if there are any bacteria in that bowl? When


    we drink tea in the countryside, we use a bowl. If you think it''s dirty, then don''t drink it!"


    Mr. and Mrs. Jiang had always been good-natured people. Mrs. Jiang was so angry because the


    person who imed to be her daughter''s biological mother was rude; she acted as if she was the


    empress. When she entered the Jiang family house, she looked at it with disdain. She even stared at


    the bowl while drinking tea.


    Who would not be angry about that?


    Furthermore, she was there to take her daughter. Who would be nice to her?


    Sun Xiaoshan also knew that her mother was rude, so she gently pulled her mother toward her. She


    looked troubled. "Mom, don''t be like that."


    Mrs. Jiang nced at Sun Xiaoshan. She already had a bad feeling when she saw the mother-


    daughter duo at the hotel. She did not expect that premonition toe true. The two people who


    looked like Jiang Yao really did have a connection to her daughter.


    However, who cared if that woman was really her daughter''s biological mother?


    She and her husband had raised Jiang Yao. They had worked hard to raise the child.


    Mr. Jiang also stopped his wife from throwing a tantrum. Instead, he said, "There are many people who


    look like her in this world. Just because you look like her, you''re saying that my daughter is your


    daughter?"


    Mr. Sun said, "Mr. Jiang, my wife took your daughter''s hair to the hospital for a DNA test. The medical


    evidence shows that Jiang Yao is indeed my wife''s daughter. If you need to see the results, we can


    provide them."


    When Mrs. Sun heard her husband mention the DNA test, she avoided eye contact with him.


    There was a DNA test result in her bag, but it was a fake one that she spent money to get. She had


    torn Jiang Yao''s and that idiot''s test result and thrown them away. The result showed that they were not


    rted. However, Mrs. Sun believed that the two of them were definitely father and daughter. The


    hospital''s test might have been a scam.


    However, her husband, a university professor, had trusted the test.


    After all, Mr. Sun was a university professor, so everyone trusted his words. "It''s not difficult to find out if


    Jiang Yao is really your biological daughter. All you need to do is get the Public Security Bureau people


    to step in and investigate this matter. No one can change the results."


    The vigers might have helped the Jiang family lie to outsiders, but what if the Public Security Bureau


    also stepped in?


    The vigers must be afraid of the people from the Public Security Bureau, right?


    However, when Mr. and Mrs. Jiang heard that, they immediatelyughed in anger. "This is the first time


    I''ve seen what it means to be shameless!"


    Mrs. Jiang mmed her palm on the table and cursed. She pointed at Mrs. Sun''s nose and shouted,


    "How dare youe here and say that you are Yaoyao''s biological mother? You even have the cheek


    to say that you would look for the Public Security Bureau! Fine, go ahead then. After you find her, I


    want to see if you''ll go to jail first! The crime of abandoning a baby is punishable byw. Where did you


    get the courage toe here and speak to us like this?"


    "You admitted that Jiang Yao is not your biological child, right?" Mr. Sun insisted on that question.


    When he saw Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were in a bad mood, he quicklyforted them. "Please don''t be


    angry. We''re not here to punish you or anything. My wife only wants to take her daughter with her.


    You''re also parents. I''m sure you know how parents worry about their children."Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1271: Acknowledging A Child

    Chapter 1271: Acknowledging A Child


    Mr. Jiang could not deny the fact that Jiang Yao was not his and his wife''s biological child. After the


    police came, they immediately investigated and found out the truth.


    So what if she was not his biological child?


    Mr. Jiang looked at the parents in front of him and asked, "Now that you remember your daughter, did


    you raise her? You left her in the mountains. If my wife and I had not been worried about our young


    child at home, and I didn''t hear the crying of a child in the mountains and went to take a look, how


    could that child still exist in this world?"


    Mrs. Jiang''s heart trembled with fear. "In such cold weather, the child looked like she was only a few


    days old. She was dressed in thin clothes and left the mountains. There were wild dogs everywhere in


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    the mountains. When we heard the child crying and found her, two wild dogs had surrounded her. If we


    had arrived a littleter, the child would have either frozen to death or eaten by the wild dogs."


    The more Mrs. Jiang spoke, the angrier she got. "Even if you didn''t want a child back then, could you


    not leave the child on the main road? If someone saw her, they could still pick her up. You left the child


    on the mountain; did you want her to freeze to death? If you don''t want a child, why don''t you give the


    child away? What makes you think we''d let you see her today?"


    Mrs. Jiang looked at the family of three in front of her. Even though they did not look wealthy, at least


    they did notck money. In fact, that man looked even more refined. One look and one could tell that


    he was an intellectual. She did not think that he would be able to do such a thing.


    "It doesn''t look like youck money. Back then, you were ruthless enough to throw your child away.


    Now, our family is happy. The child has grown up and gotten married. She has her own family. You


    shouldn''t disturb her anymore."Mr. Jiang shook his head.


    "I don''t know what other people think of our daughter, but in our family, our daughter is our treasure.


    We love Yaoyao as much as we love her two brothers. Her two brothers have always doted on her. She


    is very happy in our family, and she doesn''t know about this. You appeared so suddenly today. Have


    you ever thought about how she would feel? You guys are being selfish!"


    "Mr. Jiang, I hope you can listen to our exnation." Mr. Sun hurriedly exined. "I''m not the child''s


    biological father. Back then, Qiuran did not abandon the child intentionally. Qiuran''s ex-mother-inw


    took the child behind Qiuran''s back and then lied to her that she had buried the child alive. Qiuran


    returned to Ping City in despair. Then, I got to know Qiuran. All these years, Qiuran had always thought


    that the child was dead, and she had always med herself. She med herself for not being vignt


    enough to protect the child back then."


    "The child''s father is that idiotic Lin from your county. I heard that he used to look for his wife at the


    train station and bus station. I don''t know if you know that person," Mr. Sun said.


    "Before, we didn''t know that the child was alive. Now we know that she is alive, we have toe here


    and acknowledge her. You loved the child and cared for her. We are grateful "


    "Father! Mother!" At that time, Jiang Jie and Lu Xingzhi''s father and mother had arrived. Jiang Jie


    entered through the door and shouted twice, just interrupting Mr. Sun''s words. "Mr. and Mrs. Lu are


    here."

 Chapter 1272: Just In Time

    Chapter 1272: Just In Time


    "What''s going on?" Mrs. Lu was utterly dumbfounded when she heard that Jiang Yao''s biological


    parents had gone to the Jiang family. Later, she ran into Jiang Jie on her way back. She learned that


    Jiang Yao''s parents had adopted Jiang Yao.


    Before that, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu had never suspected that Jiang Yao was not the Jiang family''s child.


    After all, everyone knew how well the Jiang family treated Jiang Yao.


    After knowing Jiang Yao''s background, Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu began to worry about what would happen if


    Jiang Yao found out about that?


    Suddenly, her parents became adoptive parents, and the brother who doted on her became someone


    who was not rted to her by blood. Was that not a shock for her?


    Mr. Sun asked, "Who are these two people?"


    "They are my brother-inw''s parents," Jiang Jie said.


    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were also stunned after listening to Mr. Sun''s exnation. Her grandmother and


    father had abandoned Jiang Yao. Was she hidden from her biological mother? Then Jiang Yao''s


    biological mother should not be med for what happened to Jiang Yao; she was also a victim. It was


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    because of her weak husband and evil mother-inw that they had been separated for 20 years.


    Under such circumstances, if the other party wanted to acknowledge the child back, then no one could


    me her.


    "We still have to let her know about that. Where is she now? "Father Sun did not dare to let those


    people know that his wife had already gone to the school to look for someone but was unable to find


    her.


    "Yaoyao and her teacher went to the countryside to participate in medical assistance. We don''t know


    the exact location. We only know that the ce is very backward. There is no phone, and she did not


    bring her cell phone. We can''t contact her now." Mr. Jiang was telling the truth. That was what Jiang


    Yao told him when school started.


    "Really? Can''t you contact her either?" Mrs. Sun asked with a look of disbelief. "Don''t tell me you don''t


    want us to meet her?"


    "Is that how you speak to other people? Don''t you know any nice words?" Mrs. Lu was also angry


    when she heard that. "Even though you did not mean to lose the child, still, you did not raise her.


    Furthermore, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang had raised the child so well and excellently. They have no obligation to


    let you see her. Furthermore, Jiang Yao is not here. You can''t get in touch with her, but you still have


    that attitude?"


    "It''s not that we''re biased toward helping our inws. But they had raised your daughter and kept her


    safe. They even nurtured her talents. You should be grateful. They are not only Yaoyao''s benefactors


    but yours as well. You have to understand the situation. Right now, you owe the Jiang family, not the


    other way around. So pay attention to your attitude."


    As expected of the school leader, Mr. Lu''s words made Mr. Sun and Sun Xiaoshan blush.


    However, there was not a trace of guilt on Mrs. Sun''s face.


    "Are you Jiang Yao''s inws?" Mrs. Sun straightened her back. "You came just in time. If you did not


    <pe here today, I would have gone to look for youter."

 Chapter 1273: Divorce

    Chapter 1273: Divorce


    When the Jiang family, including Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, heard the tone of that woman''s voice, they knew


    that she hade with ill intentions. That woman did not know how to be grateful. She did not have the


    slightest bit of gratitude toward the Jiang family for raising Jiang Yao.


    Mrs. Sun sneered, "The Jiang family must have been blinded byrd. My daughter was only in her


    second year of high school. She was only 18 years old, and yet, you let her get married! If you care


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    about her, how could you let her get married while she''s still studying? Your family keeps saying that


    you care about your child. In the end, didn''t you kick her out early because of the betrothal money? You


    still dare to say that you care about her?"


    No one could refuse her; Mrs. Sun said, "I''m not only here to take her away, but I also want her to have


    nothing to do with country bumpkins like you. I want her to divorce her husband. How can my daughter


    marry someone like your son? Even if the Xie family is down and out, we are still a schrly family. Our


    descendants can''t live like this!"


    "You are such a wicked person!"


    Mrs. Jiang was so angry that she almost fainted. The Lu family had given the Jiang family a very


    generous dowry. Lu Xingzhi had also given them a sum of money. However, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang


    did not leave a single cent for themselves. They were all used as Jiang Yao''s dowry and returned to


    Jiang Yao.


    Mr. Jiang was not so useless that he would use the dowry to support his family''s expenses!


    When Mrs. Sun spoke, even Sun Xiaoshan and her father were shocked. They did not expect Mrs. Sun


    to offend Jiang Yao''s family members as soon as she arrived. Furthermore, she wanted Jiang Yao to


    divorce her husband?


    "Mom, don''t be like that."


    Sun Xiaoshan advised her mother. "We''ve seen them. They''re very close, so why should they get a


    divorce? They got married early, perhaps because they knew each other earlier. Furthermore, thew


    states that a girl can get married when she turns 18. They''re not wrong."


    Mr. Sun did not snap back to his senses for a long time. He looked at his wife in astonishment. Before


    they came to the vige, they had inquired about the couple. Everyone said that the couple was very


    close, so Mr. Sun was shocked that his wife would mention divorce to Jiang Yao''s family members.


    "Qiuran, don''t act so rashly!" Mr. Sun tried to stop her. Jiang Yao and her husband were close. Why


    would her biological mother break up the couple the first time they met? Did she still want her


    daughter? Was she trying to make enemies??


    Furthermore, it seemed like she had offended Jiang Yao''s family. If she were so petty, would she hate


    her daughter as well? Did she want to cause a problem for Jiang Yao? How would the child face her


    family in the future?


    "Lunatic! Get lost!" Mr. Jiang looked around angrily, but he was unable to find a suitable tool. He


    immediately picked up the stool and was about to throw it at the two elders from the Sun family. He was


    so angry that he did not know what to say. "Take your crippled daughter and get lost!"


    "My daughter isn''t crippled!" Mrs. Sun shouted angrily. "How dare you scold my daughter? I''ll beat you


    to death!"


    "Mother!"


    Sun Xiaoshan was so scared that she cried. She stood up and wanted to struggle, but her entire body


    began to tremble after only two steps. Perhaps because she was frightened by that scene, her


    emotions fluctuated wildly. She clutched her chest and fainted.

 Chapter 1274: No Way

    Chapter 1274: No Way


    Mr. Sun did not care about stopping his wife. He quickly carried his daughter back into the wheelchair


    and gave her two pills. Then, he saw his wife still fighting like a shrew. He shouted, "Have you had


    enough? Your daughter was so scared that she fainted. Are you done? Are you only happy if your


    daughter dies?"


    Mr. and Mrs. Sun had left the vige in a hurry because of Sun Xiaoshan''s illness. It seemed that they


    were in a hurry to send Sun Xiaoshan to the hospital.


    After the three of them left, Mrs. Jiang sat there and cried. She cried as she was filled with anger. She


    gasped for breath. "What kind of fate does Yaoyao have? What kind of biological parents does she


    have? Her biological father and grandmother wanted to let her freeze to death. Her biological mother


    wants to separate her and Xingzhi like a madman. She wants to mess up her life."


    "Mother, that woman might be doing that on purpose."


    Jiang Jie quickly went forward tofort her. "She might be trying to make us angry on purpose. When


    the timees, she wants us to vent our anger on Yaoyao and chase her out of the house. That way,


    she can bring Yaoyao back and treat her as their daughter."


    "That should be the case."


    Mr. Lu nodded as well. They must have wanted to monopolize Jiang Yao; he could not think of any


    other reason.


    "Mrs. Jiang, don''t cry. Yaoyao is a very sensible child. Furthermore, her marriage with Xingzhi is


    protected by thew, and it''s a military marriage. That woman can''t break them up." Mrs. Lu patted Mrs.


    Jiang''s shoulder andforted her. She also reassured her. "The Lu family will only acknowledge


    Yaoyao as our daughter-inw. If anyone dares to snatch her away from us, they will have to go


    through me first. I''m not easily bullied."


    "The most important thing right now is to tell Yaoyao about this. If that woman doesn''t get your


    permission, she might go to Yaoyao''s school and look for her there. If Yaoyao finds out about this from


    them, she might overthink and be even sadder." Mr. Lu paused for a moment before he said, "That


    woman won''t say anything nice. It would be bad if she said that you stole her child. That woman is


    wicked."


    "But Yaoyao hasn''t called home recently, and I don''t know when she will call us."


    Jiang Jie sighed. "Let''s tell Lu Xingzhi about what had happened here. Actually, Xingzhi already knows


    about it."


    "What?"


    When Jiang Jie said that Lu Xingzhi already knew that Jiang Yao was not the Jiang family''s biological


    child, everyone in the room was shocked.


    "When did that happen?" Jiang Jie''s parents asked.


    "During the New Year. They must have noticed your expression. He asked me, and I couldn''t hide it for


    him, so I didn''t. Let him talk to Yaoyao, and maybe ask her to bring her here," Jiang Jie said.


    "If Xingzhi knew about this, would Yaoyao know about it as well? Would he have told Yaoyao?" Mrs.


    Jiang asked.


    "No."


    "Impossible."


    Jiang Jie said the first sentence, and Mrs. Lu said thest one. Lu Xingzhi told Jiang Jie to hide it from


    Jiang Yao, and Mrs. Lu knew her son well.


    "With Xingzhi''s personality, he won''t tell Yaoyao about that. He would only think of ways to hide it. He


    must also be afraid that Yaoyao will be affected if she knows about it," Mrs. Lu said.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 1275: Taking Advantage Of The Situation

    Chapter 1275: Taking Advantage Of The Situation


    "Then let''s talk to Xingzhi first. Go to the shop and borrow a phone to call Xingzhi''s unit," Mr. Lu said.


    After making the call, the Lu Xingzhi''s unit in Jin City informed the Jiang family and the Lu family that


    Lu Xingzhi was on a mission. However, that person could hear the anxiety in the other party''s tone, so


    he tried his best to give them more information. Then, Lu Xingzhi, far away in Shu City, received the


    news two dayster that something had happened to his wife''s family.


    Lu Xingzhi had managed to piece the situation together based on the few words that hisrades had


    ryed to him. He guessed that the Sun family might have approached the Jiang family.


    Lu Xingzhi was a little surprised that it had happened so fast. After all, he had already reced the test


    results. At first, he thought that they should be able to live peacefully for the next few months. Xie


    Qiuran should not have believed that the paternity test was fake so quickly.


    Furthermore, only Jindo City Hospital had the paternity test. Other hospitals could not do it, but he had


    already asked Liang Yueze to keep an eye on Jindo City Hospital. If Xie Qiuran did another paternity


    test, all the results would be changed.


    When Lu Xingzhi returned to his room, his wife and the cat were whispering on the bed. That night, he


    and Jiang Yao went to the hospital to visit Wen Yunfang. After a few seconds, they quietlyid by Wen


    Yunfang''s side.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Xingzhi casually asked when he saw Jiang Yao''s mocking and excited expression. Then, he


    casually lifted Moe off the bed.


    Jiang Yao smiled. "Moe told me that the person called Wen Yunfang had asked someone to spy on us


    for two days. She knew that the two of us had been inseparable and had lost our tempers several times


    in the hospital. Then, she found a few subordinates and said that she would give me to another man


    tomorrow. Wen Yunfang thinks that a woman like me, who is good-for-nothing, weak and


    inexperienced, will definitely feel like I am not good enough for you once another man defiles me. I will


    leave you on my own ord or evenmit suicide."


    When Jiang Yao mentioned that, she was not even angry. Instead, her face was full of sarcasm. "Am I


    that kind of idiot? Why would I let go of my man and give him to her?"


    Jiang Yao did not notice Lu Xingzhi''s grim expression. She said, "Tomorrow, Sister Wen might find an


    opportunity to find something for you to do. She''ll get you away from me and arrange an opportunity for


    her daughter''s people to trick me out of that house."


    "I''ll take you with me wherever I go." Lu Xingzhi gritted his teeth. That Wen Yunfang would wait for him


    after everything was done.


    Jiang Yao shook her head. "No need. If Sister Wen asks you to do something tomorrow, you can do it. I


    don''t need you to be on guard at all times. Don''t forget, although we''re partners, there are times when


    we have to act separately. I''m yourrade, not your burden. "


    Jiang Yao had Moe, the super spy. She already knew about the situation in advance and also knew


    what Wen Yunfang would do. If she still fell into the trap, then she was too stupid to be saved.


    Tomorrow, Sister Wen would take Lu Xingzhi away. Wen Yunfang did not have the guts to do anything


    to her in the house. So, she might ask her to a movie and get her to leave the house with her.


    Jiang Yao was prepared to y along. No matter what kind of man Wen Yunfang had nned for her,


    Jiang Yao would do the same to her.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 1276: Why Are You Asking Me This?

    Chapter 1276: Why Are You Asking Me This?


    Lu Xingzhi had wanted to say no, but he knew that Jiang Yao was right. At that time, Jiang Yao was not


    only his wife but also hisrade-in-arms. He should believe in Jiang Yao''s ability. Furthermore, she


    had Moe to help her. She was so confident then, so he could not undermine her.


    No matter how bad it was, Ah Lu and Big Ke would also be in Shu City. Lu Xingzhi had contacted them,


    so they were on their way to Shu City. However, he did not want anyone to notice them, so they did not


    meet up.


    Ah Lu and Big Ke would probably keep an eye on the house. He knew that they would protect Jiang


    Yao.


    However, there was still a problem.


    "Wife, in the next two days, perhaps you can make a trip back to our hometown." If it were possible, Lu


    Xingzhi would have wanted to apany Jiang Yao home, but he knew that he might not be able to


    leave.


    "Did something happen at home?" That was Jiang Yao''s first reaction. Otherwise, Lu Xingzhi would not


    have suddenly said that. "What''s wrong? Did my second brother get into a fight in Yuan City and got his


    legs broken?"


    Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao''s serious expression and immediately smiled. He shook his head and said,


    "Aren''t you afraid that your second brother will be sad when he hears that?"


    Jiang Yao giggled. "He''s very easy-going, but he has a bad temper."


    Lu Xingzhi stoppedughing when he heard Jiang Yao''s crispughter.


    He looked at Jiang Yao''s smile. He was silent for a long time; he did not know how to Tell Jiang Yao


    about that.


    How should he tell Jiang Yao about her background?


    "Wife, let me ask you a question." Lu Xingzhi thought about it and decided to take a roundabout


    approach.


    He got Jiang Yao to take off her slippers and let her lie down on the bed. He looked like he wanted to


    chat with her.


    Then, the first thing he did was take her hands and ce them on his stomach to warm them up. Jiang


    Yao was ying with Moe just now, so her hand was a little cold now.


    "Ask away." Jiang Yao nodded without thinking too much. Then, her gaze fell on his hand, and she


    used her fingertips to scratch his palm to tease him.


    Lu Xingzhi tightened his grip. As he stopped her little movement, he asked, "How do you feel about


    Sun Xiaoshan''s mother? Or rather, what do you think of her?"


    "Sun Xiaoshan''s mother?" Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi strangely. "Maybe she wasn''tpatible


    with me. I didn''t like her the first time I saw her."


    Finally, Jiang Yao asked, "Why are you asking about her?"


    "What about Madam Cheng? What do you think about Madam Cheng?" Lu Xingzhi did not answer


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao''s question but continued to ask.


    "Madam Cheng?" Jiang Yao recalled the person who looked almost exactly like her. "It''s so strange. I


    have a feeling that when I''m old, I might look like Madam Cheng as well because I''m already too simr


    to her."


    Madam Cheng must have felt that the world was too wonderful too.


    "But you are a little strange tonight. Why are you suddenly asking me all this?" Jiang Yao was


    suspicious and casually asked, "Don''t tell me that Mrs. Sun or Madam Cheng are my rtives? Did my


    parents pick me up from somewhere? Is one of them my biological mother or something?"

 Chapter 1277: I Don’t Like Her

    Chapter 1277: I Don¡¯t Like Her


    Jiang Yao''s joke made the words that Lu Xingzhi wanted to say stop in his heart. How disapproving and


    careless she was then, and how casually she had joked about that. She would hurt when she learned


    the truth.


    She could casually joke about that because she did not think that there was such a possibility at all.


    She never assumed that she was rted to those two people who looked so much like her.


    "Yaoyao."


    Lu Xingzhi''s heart ached so much that he did not even dare to let out a sigh in case Jiang Yao heard


    him. He could only keep the sigh in his heart.


    His worry at that moment was the same as when he confirmed his guess the other day.


    Xie Qiuran was Jiang Yao''s biological mother. Lu Xingzhi could not bring himself to tell her about that.


    Would it be easy to say those words?


    However, that was Jiang Yao. The person smiling back at him was his Yaoyao.


    It was the same Yaoyao who had always said that she was the happiest person in the world.


    She always said that she had the best parents in the world, two brothers who doted on, and a husband


    who loved her the most.


    "Yaoyao "


    Lu Xingzhi pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. Then, he said softly, "What if I tell you that


    either Madam Cheng or Mrs. Sun is your biological mother?"


    If Lu Xingzhi''s expression were not too grave, Jiang Yao would have thought it was a joke.


    However, she could tell from Lu Xingzhi''s expression that he was not joking with her.


    "Mrs. Sun brought Sun Xiaoshan and her husband to your hometown to look for your parents. She


    wants to acknowledge you as her daughter." Lu Xingzhi tightened his arms after he said that. When he


    saw the shock in Jiang Yao''s eyes, he wanted to reach out to cover them.


    "Do you remember the story Xiaoxiao told you about the madman?


    "He is your biological father. Mrs. Sun took your hair and the madman''s hair to do a paternity test. The


    results showed that the two of you are father and daughter. However, I changed the report. I don''t know


    why Mrs. Sun is so sure that you are the child who was buried alive by that old woman.


    "I did some research. The crazy man''s wife''s name is Xie Qiuran, and Mrs. Sun''s name is Xie Qiuran. I


    took a photo of Xie Qiuran when she was young and asked the crazy man''s old neighbor. Everyone


    recognized her as the crazy man''s wife." Lu Xingzhi felt the body in his arms begin to tremble slightly.


    He knew how cruel it was, but he still had to continue. "After I brought you back to the army from


    Master Cheng''s ce that day, I asked your eldest brother, and he admitted it. He said that your


    parents picked you up from the mountains."


    "So Mrs. Sun is my biological mother? I''m just an abandoned child picked up by my family? So if it


    weren''t for my parents, I would have died in the mountains when I was young." Jiang Yao clenched her


    teeth. "Is that my sister, Sun Xiaoshan? Or a younger sister? I don''t like Mrs. Sun! I don''t like her at all.


    From the moment I saw her, I did not like her at all."


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao''s tears had started to fall before she could finish her sentence.


    "My parents love me so much, and my brother loves me so much. How could I be someone they picked


    up from the mountains? You must have investigated wrongly." Jiang Yao buried her face in Lu Xingzhi''s


    chest. Her tears started to fall like a dam. They were so hot that they almost burned his heart.

 Chapter 1278: I Don’t Believe It

    Chapter 1278: I Don¡¯t Believe It


    Jiang Yao did not believe it. She really did not believe it. Why would they suddenly tell her that her


    parents were not her parents they were her adoptive parents? She was not their biological child. They


    had picked her up from the mountains.


    She was a child who others had abandoned. The family that had raised her for 20 years and loved her


    for more than that was not her real family. It was just a borrowed home.


    All the love that she thought she had was not something that she should have. It was all borrowed from


    the Jiang family.


    "Yaoyao, we haven''t verified whether Mrs. Sun is your biological mother. Even though Mrs. Sun''s name


    is Xie Qiuran, after my investigation, I suspect that she is living in ce of her twin sister. Your mother


    may be the real Xie Qiuran Madam Cheng."


    Lu Xingzhi said, "Yaoyao, it doesn''t matter if you are your family''s biological child or not they still loved


    and doted on you. They did not fake that for you. Yaoyao, Mrs. Sun''s family of three has been to see


    your family. Right now, they are waiting for you to go back and deal with this matter. The most


    important thing right now is to find out if Mrs. Sun and Madam Cheng''s identities have changed."


    Lu Xingzhi''s voice gradually softened. "Even if Mrs. Sun is your biological mother, she has not been


    kind to you. If you hate her, then don''t acknowledge her. No one will me you. That way, you can


    make your parents feel at ease."


    No matter what Lu Xingzhi said, Jiang Yao was still very sad. That news was like a storm to her.


    That news also made her feel a strong sense of guilt.


    She was not her parents'' biological child, but they still loved her. No, it was indulgence and love.


    She could not be so insensible as to make a fuss with her family. Perhaps she was insensible. Did her


    parents ever regret picking her up and bringing her home?


    All of that, of course, could not withstand the slightest bit of scrutiny in the face of truth.


    Before she was reborn, she must have let her parents down, right?


    She did not dare to think about how those people would criticize her behind her back when she did not


    return home for many years.


    It was probably because the Jiang family raised an ingrate daughter. After she got married, she did not


    acknowledge her family and did not even know how to raise a family.


    Perhaps it was because her parents were unlucky to have picked up a daughter they had raised for


    nothing? In the end, it was like they did not have a child at all.


    Whenever it was the New Year and a festival, every family would bustle with activity. So, what did her


    parents think of her?


    Did they also me her? Did they regret raising her?


    "I won''t acknowledge Mrs. Sun. When I get home, I''ll tell my parents that I''ll always be their child. Even


    if I''m not their biological child, I will still be theirs. I''ll pretend that I don''t know about this. I''ll pretend that


    they are my birth parents! I don''t want to call other people my parents. They''re the only parents I have."


    Jiang Yao sobbed softly.


    Lu Xingzhi patted her head. "Nonsense. You have two fathers and two mothers, the Jiang family and


    the Lu family."


    Jiang Yao sniffed and nodded pitifully.


    She had already stopped crying, but when she looked up and met Lu Xingzhi''s eyes, the grievance in


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    her heart inexplicably surged again. "I hate the Sun family. I also hate that crazy man''s family.

 Chapter 1279: For The Sake Of Her Daughter

    Chapter 1279: For The Sake Of Her Daughter


    "Yes, no one is forcing you to like or ept it." Lu Xingzhiforted her softly. As he looked at Jiang


    Yao crying miserably, his heart was filled with bitterness. How could his wife cry so miserably?


    He wished he was the one who was involved in that matter.


    Jiang Yaoid on Lu Xingzhi''s chest and sobbed for a few minutes before she finally calmed down.


    Then, she moved away from Lu Xingzhi andid on the side with a sullen face. She asked, "What did


    you mean when you said Xie Qiuran and Xie Qiuxiang switched identities? And what about Sun


    Xiaoshan? Is she my sister?"


    "Sun Xiaoshan is older than you. She should be your cousin." Lu Xingzhi told Jiang Yao everything he


    found out about Xie Qiuxiang and Xie Qiuran in detail. He did not leave any information behind.


    "But Madam Cheng''s name is Xinyou. I heard Master Cheng call her that." Jiang Yao was confused.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She could tell that based on Lu Xingzhi''s findings, it was very likely that Madam Cheng was the real Xie


    Qiuran. Madam Cheng could be her biological mother.


    Apart from the confusion over Madam Cheng''s name, Jiang Yao also believed in that fact.


    Master Cheng''s second son had looked very simr to her, and she looked like Madam Cheng.


    "Madam Cheng might have changed her name. There are two possible reasons for changing her


    name. The first one was when she returned to Ping City, and she happened to meet Xie Qiuxiang, who


    had killed her husband. Between Mrs. Xie''s extreme favoritism and Xie Qiuxiang''s selfishness, they


    must have bullied her into going to prison under Xie Qiuxiang''s name. She must have just returned to


    Ping City and did not know that many people. She had nowhere to escape, so she was forced to be


    locked up in prison. After that, Mrs. Xie announced that she had severed all ties with her convict


    daughter, so she hated her mother and sister. After she was released from prison, she changed her


    name and never returned to Ping City."


    That was one of the guesses. "The other guess was that Xie Qiuran returned to Ping City in despair


    and learned that her father, who loved her the most, had passed away. She must have met Xie Qiuran,


    who identally killed her husband, and Xie Qiuran also had a daughter who was crying for food. She


    pitied her niece because she had also lost her daughter. In addition, she might have been disappointed


    with the world because of her own issues, so she took the initiative to take her sister''s ce and go to


    prison. Later, she learned that after she went to prison, her mother issued a statement that she had


    broken off all ties with her, and her sister and mother never went to visit her in prison. After that, she


    was utterly disheartened and changed her name to marry Master Cheng after getting out of prison.


    Jiang Yao scoffed. "If Mrs. Sun isn''t my biological mother, then why did she go through so much trouble


    to investigate me and then acknowledge me as hers? Perhaps she did not want to see her niece be left


    outside of the family? I don''t think that Mrs. Sun is a kind person. The way she looks at people gives


    people a very ufortable feeling. Her eyes are like a scale. Whenever she sees someone, it''s as if


    she''s weighing that person''s value."


    Then, Jiang Yao raised her head and looked at Lu Xingzhi. She saw the same answer in Lu Xingzhi''s


    eyes.


    "The Divine Doctor!"


    That was all Jiang Yao could think of, and that was all Lu Xingzhi could think of too!


    Lu Xingzhi said, "Mrs. Sun was there because of Sun Xiaoshan''s health condition. Sun Xiaoshan''s


    health is getting worse. Mrs. Sun must have known you''re the Divine Doctor''s student, so she wants to


    acknowledge you as her daughter and ask you to get the Divine Doctor to treat Sun Xiaoshan''s illness."

 Chapter 1280: Go Back Early

    Chapter 1280: Go Back Early


    "But if that''s the case, how do you exin Sun Xiaoshan''s identity? How will Mrs. Sun exin to Sun


    Xiaoshan how she had another daughter? Xie Qioran had a daughter. If Sun Xiaoshan were younger


    than me, it would be easy to find an excuse, but Sun Xiaoshan is older than me. Then, what about Mrs.


    Sun''s current husband? Does he know that Mrs. Sun''s identity is fake?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "I guess Mrs. Sun might say that Sun Xiaoshan is her sister''s daughter. She felt bad that her sister was


    in prison and no one cared about her child. Coincidentally, she also lost her daughter, so she took her


    sister''s daughter and raised her as her own. If Mrs. Sun''s husband doesn''t know that she is Xie


    Qiuxiang, that should be a perfect excuse, and it can also entuate her iparable kindness.


    However, Sun Xiaoshan''s heart is not good and can''t withstand a blow like that, so Mrs. Sun will not tell


    Sun Xiaoshan about that matter. She might acknowledge you and beg you to tell some lies for the sake


    of Sun Xiaoshan," Lu Xingzhi said.


    Lu Xingzhi''s analysis was close to the truth.


    "If Mrs. Sun is really Xie Qiuxiang, and Xie Qiuran was forced to go to prison, then Xie Qiuran is too


    pitiful. She lost her daughter because of a weak husband. When she returned to her family, she was


    forced to go to prison by her mother and sister. After she finally got out of prison, she found a husband


    who doted on her and gave birth to a new son. Then, she ended up on her deathbed."


    "Do you feel sorry for her?" Lu Xingzhi asked.


    "No!" Jiang Yao raised her voice. "What happened to her has nothing to do with me!"


    Lu Xingzhi did not say anything else. Jiang Yao was a soft-hearted person. Furthermore, if that were


    the truth, then Xie Qiuran life was miserable, indeed.


    "I don''t want to talk about them anymore! Anyway, I''m on a mission now, and I can''t go back!" Jiang


    Yaoid on the bed and pretended to sleep. "I''m sleepy, and I want to sleep. I still have to deal with


    Wen Yunfang tomorrow. "


    "Under such circumstances, the army can arrange an opportunity for you to go back," Lu Xingzhi said.


    "If I go back, will you go back with me?" Jiang Yao asked.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    "I want to, but I''m afraid it''s very difficult. One of us has to stay," Lu Xingzhi said.


    "Then we''ll both stay! Mrs. Sun wants to acknowledge me, but she can''t find me anyway. Let''s see


    where she can do that." Jiang Yao was a little afraid to go back to her hometown, or rather, she was a


    little scared to go back to her hometown to see her parents and her two brothers.


    "Yaoyao, you have to go back. Not for the Sun family but for your parents. They are old, so don''t leave


    them in suspense. Go back and let them feel at ease about this," Lu Xingzhi said. "They must be


    worried that you will go with the Sun family."


    That was the truth. After the Sun family left, Mr. and Mrs. Jiang were not worried about how Jiang Yao


    would react when she found out the news. They were not only concerned that Jiang Yao would not be


    able to ept the blow but they were also worried that Jiang Yao would leave with the Sun family.


    After all, blood was thicker than water.


    It was not as if there had never been a case where a child returned to live with their biological parents.


    Furthermore, Jiang Yao''s biological mother did not abandon her on purpose. Instead, she was kept in


    the dark about it.

 Chapter 1281: I’ve Been Before

    Chapter 1281: I¡¯ve Been Before


    Jiang Yao''s departure from Shu City had to be arranged, so she could not leave so quickly.


    The following day, around 10 am, Sister Wen called Lu Xingzhi, saying that she was bringing him to


    familiarize himself with the work ahead of time, but she did not allow Lu Xingzhi to bring Jiang Yao


    along.


    Ah Zhu knew that Gu Changshu would not let his wife do that kind of work, so when Sister Wen wanted


    to take Gu Changshu with her, Ah Zhu helped persuade him.


    Ah Zhu said that it was a good thing that Gu Changshu did not let Gu Junhui participate in that. He was


    a responsible man.


    Even though that matter was profitable, it was always illegal.


    One day, he might be shot to death. If Gu Changshu did not drag Gu Junhui into the matter, then Gu


    Junhui would always be fine. Gu Changshu would have earned enough to leave Gu Junhui with a


    As for keeping the money, as long as there was a way, it would not be a problem.


    Lu Xingzhi pretended to be worried and gave Jiang Yao a few words of advice before leaving with


    Sister Wen. After Ah Zhu ate in the house, he also went out to do some work. For a time, only Jiang


    Yao was left with nothing to do.


    Well, one could not say that she had nothing to do. Someone had to wait for Wen Yunfang at home.


    Wen Yunfang had waited for Lu Xingzhi to leave for half an hour before she arrived. She had returned


    from the hospital with a face from hell.


    The past two days had been torture for Wen Yunfang. Her face had been ruined, and she had been in


    the hospital for two nights. In the end, the doctor said that she was allergic to something. He had to


    observe her for a few days before deciding on a diagnosis. Then, he gave her a bunch of allergy


    medicine.


    Coincidentally, Wen Yunfang''s condition was much better. Therefore, she thought that she was allergic


    to something she should not have eaten, so she put on some makeup in the morning to cover it up.


    Then, she wore a hat and a mask. It was the middle of winter, and she wore arge pair of western


    sunsses to look for Jiang Yao.


    She said that she was tired of staying in the hospital, so she found an excuse to look for Jiang Yao to


    go out for a movie to rx.


    Wen Yunfang looked at the country bumpkin in front of her, who was wearing an oversized cotton-


    padded jacket. Seeing her hesitant expression, she sneered, "Don''t tell me you''re nervous because


    you''ve never watched a movie before?"


    "I''ve seen it!"


    Jiang Yao defended herself. "Brother Changshu often takes me to watch movies after he gets out of


    prison!"


    Naturally, Gu Junhui''s answer sounded incredibly ear-piercing to Wen Yunfang. If she had known that


    the country bumpkin would answer like that, she would not have asked her. She felt like the other


    woman was showing off.


    "Gu Changshu isn''t here. Aren''t you bored staying alone? Let''s go. I''ll treat you to a movie. After that,


    I''ll take you shopping and change out of your rustic clothes!" Wen Yunfang pulled her away without any


    exnation.


    Jiang Yao looked as if she had been put in a difficult position as she half-heartedly followed Wen


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    Yunfang into the car. Wen Yunfang drove the vehicle, and it was an imported luxury car. After Jiang


    Yao got in the car, she pretended not to understand Wen Yunfang''s intention of showing off. She sat


    there nkly and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    At that moment, the more proud Wen Yunfang was of driving a luxury car, the more Jiang Yao felt like


    that woman had no morals at all. She was making money with Brother Ding, and she did not even think


    about how she got all her money. She did not know how much pain and suffering was built on it.


    Shu City''s economy was rtively backward, and even the facilities of the movie theaters were ancient.


    There was only one movie theater in Shu City, but it could only seat less than a hundred people. The


    movie theater in Shu City was even more dpidated than the movie theater in Jiang Yao''s hometown.

 Chapter 1282: Here’s Your Cola

    Chapter 1282: Here¡¯s Your C


    There had not been any new movies ofte, so there were not many people in the theater. The person


    who bought the tickets was even reading a book.


    "What do you want to drink?" Wen Yunfang knocked on the table and asked for two movie tickets. She


    pointed at the cab behind the conductor and asked Jiang Yao.


    "C," Jiang Yao replied.


    "Go in and wait for me. Here are the tickets. I''ll go in after I''ve bought them." Wen Yunfang smiled and


    stuffed one of the tickets in her hand.


    Jiang Yao did not say anything. After receiving the ticket, she thanked her and walked straight into the


    screening hall.


    Moe poked his little head out of Jiang Yao''s pocket and said, "That woman probably wants to put


    something in your drink. She made a few calls in the morning and invited two people toe to the


    cinema."


    "She''s not even afraid ." Jiang Yao pursed her lips smugly and sneered in her heart. Wen Yunfang was


    ruthless. She wanted to find someone to defile Gu Junhui, and she had found two men to do it.


    She was afraid that Gu Junhui would not jump off a building andmit suicide if she was not


    traumatized enough after being tortured, right?


    C0ntent ? 2024 (N/?)velDrama.Org.


    For a simple girl who grew up in the countryside, being defiled was already a horrible tragedy. It was


    worse to be raped by different men.


    Jiang Yao found her seat. She was not worried or nervous at all as she waited for Wen Yunfang.


    No matter what Wen Yunfang had arranged for her that day, the woman would only end up paying for


    it.


    As long as Jiang Yao sat there, she would be able to get a clear picture of the situation outside. As she


    had said, Wen Yunfang immediately bought two more movie tickets after Jiang Yao went in. After a


    while, two men entered the ticket window to look for her.


    The two men looked to be in their 20s. Judging from their clothes, they did not look like street


    gangsters but more like they were part of a wealthy family.


    Judging from how the two men greeted Wen Yunfang, they seemed very familiar with her. After they


    found Wen Yunfang and took the movie tickets in her hands, they even teased Wen Yunfang that she


    remembered to ask them out to watch a movie. One of the men was even frivolous and wanted to


    touch Wen Yunfang''s face from behind as if he wanted to take Wen Yunfang''s mask and sunsses


    off. However, Wen Yunfang pped him away, but the man did not seem to be angry at all.


    Listening to the three of them chatting as they came in, Jiang Yao only knew that Wen Yunfang was


    using the excuse of asking them out to watch a movie together. The two men were obviously people


    who often yed with women. Then, Wen Yunfang poured a powder-like thing into Jiang Yao''s drink.


    Jiang Yao thought, If I were an ordinary person, I would drink that unknowingly.'' The next time she


    woke up would probably be in the bed of the two men.


    The two men only knew that there was someone else when they followed Wen Yunfang into the cinema


    and saw Wen Yunfang handing the drink to a woman.


    "Gu Junhui, here''s your c." Wen Yunfang handed the ss of c in her hand to Jiang Yao, then


    shook the other ss in her hand. "I drink orange juice. The drinks in the cinema are all homemade, so


    they''re all in this kind of ss. I guess the taste isn''t as good as the bottled ones."


    That was the exnation for why the drink was like that.


    "Is this your friend? She''s beautiful." Even though the light in the cinema was dim, it was enough for the


    men to see the woman''s face clearly.

 Chapter 1283: Drink More

    Chapter 1283: Drink More


    The other man looked at Jiang Yao''s clothes and wondered how a woman like Wen Yunfang could


    have such a tasteless friend. However, Wen Yunfang''s friend was much more beautiful than her.


    Wen Yunfang said, "Yes, she''s my friend. Recently, her face had been a little swollen, so she stayed at


    home to rest for a few days. She''s bored, so she asked you all toe out and watch a movie to pass


    the time."


    Wen Yunfang urged everyone to find a seat. She sat next to Jiang Yao, looking as if she and Jiang Yao


    were very close. She introduced the two men to Jiang Yao.


    "That is Brother Liang. His family owns a big business the most upscale hotel in our city. This Brother


    Sheng. His father is a government official." However, Wen Yunfang did not mention which position with


    the government. Then, she even deliberately looked at the country bumpkin beside her. Seeing that


    she did not have the slightest reaction and was overwhelmed by the favor, Wen Yunfang secretly


    cursed in her heart.


    A country bumpkin would always be a country bumpkin. She did not know what it meant to be a rich


    family''s young master.


    Wen Yunfang had nned to find two random subordinates to end Gu Junhui. However, when she


    thought about how she had brought the other woman with her, she thought Gu Junhui wouldin


    to Brother Ding if her subordinates defiled her.


    Therefore, Wen Yunfang changed her mind at thest minute and invited those two yboys out.


    It was different with those two men. When the time came, she would say that she did not know


    anything. Perhaps Gu Junhui had taken a liking to the men and wanted to curry favor with them?


    They were not her subordinates. Even if they came with her, why would anyone me the incident on


    her?


    Many women were greedy for money. Based on the identity of those two young masters, it would be


    useless even if Gu Changshu went to Brother Ding. He would not want to offend those two families for


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    the sake of a woman.


    She might have brought those two men with her, but it was not her fault if Gu Junhui went with them.


    Wen Yunfang had introduced the two men to Gu Junhui. It was not as if she did not want to test


    whether Gu Junhui would be tempted. Gu Junhui was like a block of wood, and she would not have


    understood Wen Yunfang. She would not know how to find a wealthy man for herself.


    Wen Yunfang thought it made sense. Only a silly woman would wait for a man in prison for more than


    nine years.


    After the movie started, Jiang Yao looked like she was focused on the movie. Wen Yunfang saw that


    she had not touched her drink and urged her anxiously. She asked, "Gu Junhui, do you not like the


    drink? Do you want me to buy you another one?"


    "No, it''s good." Jiang Yao picked up the coke and smiled at Wen Yunfang. She took two sips with a


    straw.


    "Eat some popcorn." Wen Yunfang handed the snacks to her and cursed in her heart. She had never


    served anyone so well in her entire life. Gu Junhui was really lucky.


    Jiang Yao ate the popcorn. When she overate, she drank the c in big gulps. Then, she evenughed


    foolishly at the big screen, as if the movie amused her.


    Wen Yunfang had been waiting for Jiang Yao to fall asleep after drinking more than half a ss of c.


    However, she did not expect her to react when the movie was about to end.

 Chapter 1284: I’m Going Home

    Chapter 1284: I¡¯m Going Home


    Jiang Yao was willing to bet that Wen Yunfang had been staring at her for 40 minutes after the movie


    had started. She felt happy because Wen Yunfang thought that she was more exciting than the movie.


    Jiang Yao suddenly stood up. Wen Yunfang immediately asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I drank too much c. I''m going to the bathroom," Jiang Yao shook her empty cup and replied in a low


    voice as if she was a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll go with you," Wen Yunfang said.


    "No need. You didn''t drink much, so you won''t want to go. When I came in, I saw the location of the


    washroom. I know where it is. I''ll go alone. The movie is very good. Watch it. When Ie back, tell


    me about the scenes I missed," Jiang Yao shook her head. Then, she stood up and left.


    Jiang Yao had already said that it was impossible for Wen Yunfang to follow her. After Jiang Yao left,


    Wen Yunfang pushed the man next to her. "Follow her and take a look. Don''t let her get lost."


    The man looked at Wen Yunfang suspiciously. He wondered why Wen Yunfang would be so concerned


    about others. However, when Brother Sheng thought about the beautiful woman who had gone to the


    washroom, he nodded and followed her.


    Jiang Yao walked quickly. When she was out of their sight, she ran straight to thedies washroom.


    When she heard Wen Yunfang calling for Brother Sheng to chase after her, she thought for a while in


    the washroom. Then, she saw a woman in her 40s washing her hands. She asked Moe to steal the


    woman''s wallet.


    After Moe seeded, Jiang Yao walked over and stopped the woman as she was about to leave. She


    said, "Sister, I saw a shiny-haired man in white clothes and ck pants steal your wallet. I heard that


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    many people dress up ande to ces like the movie theater to steal. You look wealthy."


    That woman did have some money. Otherwise, she would not be in the mood to go shopping and


    watch a movie at her age. As soon as she heard that her wallet was stolen, she immediately looked in


    her bag. Her purse was gone. She was so angry that she immediately rushed out of the bathroom. She


    did not expect to run into the thief as soon as she stepped out of the bathroom.


    The woman was very strong. She grabbed Brother Sheng and scolded him. Brother Sheng was


    confused and refused to admit it. The two of them started arguing.


    The argumentsted for five to six minutes. Then, they were taken away by the movie theater staff for a


    further investigation. Jiang Yao returned to her seat after Brother Sheng was taken away.


    Wen Yunfang did not ask when she saw Jiang Yao return alone without Brother Sheng. Even though


    she felt odd, she was afraid that Jiang Yao would notice it.


    Jiang Yao watched the movie as if she was interested in it. After a while, she heard a sound beside her


    and saw Brother Liang hugging Wen Yunfang. Meanwhile, Wen Yunfang was leaning against Brother


    Liang and making an ambiguous sound. Jiang Yao asked innocently, "What''s wrong with you guys?"


    "Yunfang and I still have some matters to attend to. You can take your time and continue watching the


    move." Wen Yunfang''s sudden enthusiasm had provoked brother Liang.


    "Are you guys going to work at thest minute?" Jiang Yao asked. Then, she muttered to herself, "It''s


    no fun for me to watch this by myself. Then, I won''t watch anymore. I''m going home."

 Chapter 1285: One Person

    Chapter 1285: One Person


    Brother Liang realized that Wen Yunfang''s friend did not seem to want to stop him. Furthermore, they


    looked silly, so he did not exin further. He carried Wen Yunfang anxiously and left.


    Brother Liang met Brother Sheng at the movie theater entrance. Brother Sheng had been angry, but


    when he saw Wen Yunfang clinging to Brother Liang, he immediately became excited.


    Jiang Yao watched as the two men took Wen Yunfang with them. She stood there and watched for a


    few minutes before she patted her pocket and left.


    Since Sister Wen said that she wanted Lu Xingzhi to do something, it would be a while before she


    would let him go home. After Jiang Yao returned to the house, only she and the maid were there, and


    she was the only one eating lunch.


    Jiang Yao was bored. In the evening, she walked around the ces that she could go. Even if she did


    not go into the rooms, she could still see everything in the main building.


    The main building had a basement, and the basement led to the outside of the house. The exit was an


    unremarkable grocery store across the street.


    Brother Ding was a cunning rabbit. Perhaps only a few of his confidants knew about that basement,


    including the underground passage. Jiang Yao was not even sure if Ah Zhu knew about it.


    That underground passage was an escape route for Brother Ding. If it were not for her sudden


    inspiration tob through the main building and discover that secret, perhaps Brother Ding would be


    able to escape through that passage one day when they wanted to arrest him.


    She wanted to see where the passage led to, so Jiang Yao walked to the main entrance. Lu Xingzhi


    followed Sister Wen out of the car and saw Jiang Yao standing there.


    She was safe and sound.


    "Why are you standing here?"


    Sister Wen got out of the car and nced at the person. "You''re alone?" She had wanted to ask why


    she was not with Wen Yunfang.


    "I''m waiting for you toe home," Jiang Yao whispered to Lu Xingzhi with a bashful look in her eyes.


    She slowly moved toward Lu Xingzhi and reached out to hold his arm. It was as if she had missed him


    after only half a day.


    Sister Wen snorted. "A woman can''t put her whole heart on a man." She despised people who did not


    have a strong opinion and relied on a man for everything. If she were like that, she would have starved


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    to death on the streets with her daughter back then.


    "Gu Junhui, Gu Changshu will have many things to do in the future, so he won''t have time to


    apany you every day. What about you? Are you going to stay at the main entrance every day and


    stare at him with eagerness? Why don''t you work with Yunfang?" Sister Wen asked.


    Lu Xingzhi answered bluntly, "There''s no need for that. I''ll earn money to support her and give her the


    best. I did not bring her here to make her work."


    Sister Wen gave Gu Changshu a dark look when she heard his words. She had to admit that Gu


    Changshu was a good man. How many people in the world could be so confident enough to make such


    an oath to an outsider?


    Therefore, Sister Wen felt that her daughter had a good eye for Gu Changshu. The man was honest. If


    he fell in love with someone, he would treat her well.


    However, it was such a pity. Gu Junhui, that useless pig, had taken over such a good man. Her


    daughter was a step toote.


    If Wen Yunfang could marry Gu Changshu, she would feel at ease with her daughter''s choice.

 Chapter 1286: Work Hard For What?

    Chapter 1286: Work Hard For What?


    "Brother Changshu doesn''t want me to work too hard." Jiang Yao buried her face in Lu Xingzhi''s arm in


    embarrassment. "But I''ll work hard too."


    "Work hard for what?"


    Just then, Wen Yunfang walked over and heard those words. When she saw Gu Changshu and Gu


    Junhui, Wen Yunfang was filled with anger at the thought of what had happened that morning.


    She was not angry that two men had raped her for no reason. After all, she had yed with countless


    men in her life. She was mad that she had drugged Gu Junhui, but Gu Junhui did not have any reaction


    when she drank the c. Instead, she was the one who was tricked.


    Wen Yunfang could not figure out what had gone wrong. Did she drug her wrongly?


    However, she remembered that she had drugged her c. To differentiate between them, she had


    deliberately bought herself a ss of orange juice.


    Jiang Yao deliberately scrutinized her walking posture when she saw Wen Yunfang. She did not even


    dare to walk normally. It was clear that Brother Liang and Brother Sheng had tormented her after they


    took her away.


    What surprised Jiang Yao, even more, was that Wen Yunfang''s face did not have the slightest bit of the


    emotions she should have had because she was raped. It was clear that she was very indifferent to


    such things.


    One could only say that Wen Yunfang was not a woman with a typical outlook on life.


    However, seeing that Wen Yunfang was so curious about what she had said to Lu Xingzhi, Jiang Yao


    continued with a smile. "I''ll try my best to give Brother Changshu two children."Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    They were speechless. Even Sister Wen had not expected that answer.


    After Wen Yunfang heard that, the fire in her eyes was about to burst.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao with a doting expression; he even hummed a reply. He tightened his


    hold on his wife, which made the other women jealous.


    "You are a child-bearing machine!" Wen Yunfang gritted her teeth and mocked her.


    "Having a baby with the man you love is a happy thing. I''m not a machine. You guys don''t understand,"


    Jiang Yao exined seriously. Then, she looked at Wen Yunfang and asked in a very natural tone, "Are


    you done with your work? In the morning, before we finished the movie, Brother Liang said that he had


    work to do with you. Then, I saw Brother Sheng leave with you guys."


    Wen Yunfang was troubled by that question.


    Work?


    Those two men had sent her to the hotel!


    D*mn it! It was supposed to be Gu Junhui, but it turned out that she was the one who had slept with


    those two men!


    Wen Yunfang was furious at the mention of that, so she did not answer her. She only said that she was


    tired and left.


    Sister Wen saw that something was wrong with her daughter. She thought that there must be a mistake


    in the n. Otherwise, Gu Junhui would not have been standing there waiting for Gu Changshu to


    the situation.


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi held hands and returned to their own residence happily. When they reached


    a ce where there was no one else, Jiang Yaoughed and copsed on Lu Xingzhi''s body.


    "Look at Wen Yunfang''s expression. She''s so angry that her mouth is crooked. I don''t know where she


    found those men. They must have a strong taste. Her face looks like that, but they still have the guts to


    do it. Since she didn''t drive back, I guess she was tortured so much that she did not even have the


    strength to drive." After all, Wen Yunfang was the one who with the vicious n.

 Chapter 1287: Don’t Go Out

    Chapter 1287: Don¡¯t Go Out


    She was only returning the favor.


    Lu Xingzhi had asked a few questions about what had happened in the morning. When he heard the


    arrangements that Wen Yunfang had made, although he did not say anything, his arms tightened


    around Jiang Yao.


    "Don''t worry, dealing with Wen Yunfang is a piece of cake."


    Jiang Yao raised her hand and patted the hand on her head. It was as if she had raised her hand to


    surrender. Lu Xingzhi smiled gently and lowered his head to give her a peck on the lips. "After the


    mission is over, you have to give me a child."


    Lu Xingzhi did not dare to get Jiang Yao pregnant during the mission. He was also praying that Jiang


    Yao would not get pregnant during that period. However, when he thought about that, he was a little


    worried... After all, he was prepared to have a child during the New Year, so he did not take any


    preventive measures.


    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi was quite worried if Jiang Yao were to tell him that she was pregnant. If she were


    to get pregnant at such a particr time, he was afraid that he would not be able to sleep at night. His


    heart would be on Jiang Yao at all times.


    Jiang Yao smiled and rubbed against his palm. Then, the two of them began to discuss what Lu


    Xingzhi and Sister Wen had done that day.


    Even though Sister Wen said that she was bringing Lu Xingzhi out to familiarize himself, she did not


    dare to let hime into contact with anything important.


    Throughout the day, Lu Xingzhi followed Sister Wen around various venues. He went to Brother Ding''s


    businesses, familiarizing himself with their names and operations. In fact, it was a waste of Lu Xingzhi''s


    time.


    At around 10 pm, Ah Zhu came back in a hurry. Before he could do anything, he was called out of the


    door again.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi stood upstairs, watching. After Ah Zhu left, Jiang Yao called out to the


    servant and asked, "What happened?"


    The servant nced at the two people upstairs. The servant did not know the identity of the new


    couple, but she felt that they must be extraordinary people to be able to live on the same floor as Ah


    Zhu. So, when they asked her, she quickly replied, "Young Miss'' allergy seems to be more serious. Two


    people came to the door and said that they were infected by whatever Young Miss had. Sister Wen


    exined that it was simply allergies, but they refused to believe her. They said it was an infectious


    disease. She had stayed with them for a whole day to pass the disease to them. I took a look outside


    just now, and their faces were the same as Young Miss."


    "So, what''s the situation outside now?" Jiang Yao held back a smile. When she came into contact with


    Wen Yunfang and the others that day, she did take the opportunity to give them a special drug.


    She did not only give it to Wen Yunfang but also the two men that she had invited.


    The drug took longer to take effect after her subsequent treatment than it had before.


    "The two gentlemen went to the hospital, but the hospital was helpless and could not find the cause of


    the illness. When they discovered they hade into contact with Young Miss, they imed they had


    contracted the infection from her. The two gentlemen were furious and asked Brother Ding to hand the


    Young Miss to them. They wanted to punish the one who had infected them. Brother Ding and Sister


    Wen disagreed, so they started to make a fuss at the main entrance."


    Then, the servant thought for a moment and said, "When Mr. Ah Zhu went out, he told you to stay in


    the room."


    Lu Xingzhi guessed that Jiang Yao must have done something, so he decided not to go out at that


    time.

 Chapter 1288: Up To No Good

    Chapter 1288: Up To No Good


    Meanwhile, Wen Yunfang was also in the hospital. She was roaring furiously at the doctors because


    the wounds on her face had gotten worse. She had smashed the mirror at home and all the things in


    the hospital that could reflect her appearance, such as water cups, ss windows, and so on.


    She loved her beauty, so that was undoubtedly a torture that was worse than death.


    Jiang Yao pulled Lu Xingzhi back to the room and pretended that she knew nothing about the uproar


    outside.


    After closing the door, Lu Xingzhi asked, "You did that?"


    "Yes!"


    Jiang Yao nodded. "It''s a modified medicinal powder that I developed. It''s very useful."


    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao''s head. He did not say anything, but a glint shed in his eyes.


    Jiang Yao could tell that that guy was up to no good just by looking at him.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Jiang Yao raised her hand and poked Lu Xingzhi''s arm. "You must have been thinking about doing


    something bad just now."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Rest early," Lu Xingzhi denied it. Then, he held Jiang Yao''s hand and led her


    back to the bed.


    As theyid on the bed, Lu Xingzhi turned to look at Jiang Yao. He really missed his home in the army,


    and he also wanted to finish the mission as soon as possible.


    However, there had been no progress in the mission so far, not only on his side but also on the other


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    side. Every core member of that group was very vignt.


    Jiang Yao knew that he would not tell her, so she did not waste time to continue asking. Instead, she


    told Lu Xingzhi about her discovery that day. She told him about the tunnel under the main building that


    led directly to the small grocery store on the other side.


    After that, Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi with an expression that demanded praise.


    If he gave her something small, she would probably be able to shake it up and go into space.


    Lu Xingzhi''s way of praising her was to press her under his body and give her a deep kiss. However,


    since he did not have any condoms, he did not dare to do anything else. He would not do it even if


    Jiang Yao seduced him.


    Jiang Yao waited for Lu Xingzhi to arrange for her to go back to her hometown. Even though she did


    not want to face the issue and was afraid that she would have to listen to her parents tell her about how


    they had collected her from the mountain, she knew that she had to go back. At least, she needed to


    On the other hand, she was waiting to see what kind of a bad idea Lu Xingzhi had in his eyes that day.


    When he woke up the following day, Lu Xingzhi asked Jiang Yao about the efficacy of that medicine.


    He told Jiang Yao to give Moe some of that medicinal powder. Then, he asked Moe to go to the


    hospital and spread it to the three people staying in the hospital.


    There had been amotion at the mansion entrance the previous night. Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi did


    not know how it was resolved in the end. They initially wanted to ask Ah Zhu about it, but Ah Zhu did


    not tell them anything. It was probably something Brother Ding and Sister Wen had told him.


    However, Ah Zhu used a few words to describe Wen Yunfang''s situation she deserved it, and she had


    brought it upon herself.


    Jiang Yao wanted to exin. She felt that Ah Zhu would prefer to use the word cheap to describe Wen


    Yunfang. However, he did not say it out loud because he was concerned about Wen Yunfang''s identity.


    Wen Yunfang and the other two men''s condition had worsened after Lu Xingzhi''s arrangements. As a


    result, the atmosphere in the entire house was gloomy. Even the servant was anxious about it. She


    was afraid that she would bump into Brother Ding or Sister Wen identally and be the target of


    their anger.

 Chapter 1289: Came For A Joke?

    Chapter 1289: Came For A Joke?


    He went to the hospital twice in a row. On the fourth day, when he heard that Sister Wen might bring


    Wen Yunfang to a hospital in the city for a check-up, Lu Xingzhi suddenly said something.


    "Ah Zhu, actually, I''ve seen what Wen Yunfang had before," Lu Xingzhi said.


    Ah Zhu looked shocked, while Jiang Yao looked confused. Even though she did not know what Lu


    Xingzhi was going to say, Jiang Yao had a vague feeling that that guy was ying dirty.


    After holding it in for so many days, he must havee up with a trick.


    Ah Zhu asked, "Why didn''t you say so earlier? Have you ever seen someone with the same disease?


    What happened after that? Was it cured? How?"


    Lu Xingzhi nodded. "Yes, it''ll be cured in a few days. It''s not difficult to cure it."


    "Then why didn''t you say so earlier?" As soon as Ah Zhu heard it, he pped his thigh. He did not


    have time to ask Lu Xingzhi how to cure it and immediately ran out. It seemed that he was going to tell


    Brother Ding and Sister Wen about that matter personally.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao continued to eat her food with her head lowered, pretending not to know that Ah Zhu was in


    a hurry to go see Brother Ding and Sister Wen to im the credit for that.


    In about three to five minutes, someone was there to bring Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi to the main


    building.


    When they reached the main building, Jiang Yao learned that Sister Wen had already brought Wen


    Yunfang home from the hospital in the middle of the night, and Brother Ding''s men brought the two of


    them to Wen Yunfang''s room. Brother Ding, Sister Wen, and Ah Zhu were already waiting in Wen


    Yunfang''s room. Their luggage was packed, and it seemed that they were preparing to leave.


    Sister Wen took the initiative to ask, "You said that you''d seen this before? Since you knew that, why


    didn''t you tell us earlier?"


    That could be considered a question, or rather, a vent of anger.


    Jiang Yao nced at Wen Yunfang, who was lying on the bed. Her entire face was wrapped in gauze.


    It was likely that the hospital had given her some medicine to treat her allergies.


    Jiang Yao''s medicine would only make her ugly, but it would not cause any pain or impact on her body.


    Other than looking a little ugly, Wen Yunfang should still be in good spirits. She did not expect to see


    other injuries on her body. It looked like she had been beaten. She was in low spirits.


    Lu Xingzhi did not care whether Sister Wen was angry or not. He continued in his unhurried tone, "But


    the treatment method may not be eptable, so I can''t say whether it is useful or not. It may be useful,


    or it may not be useful, but the people I know were cured that way. People in my hometown said that it


    was an unorthodox method. They said the illness is called the grimace illness."


    Wen Yunfang, who was lying on the bed, had a hint of viciousness in her eyes.


    Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi''s exnation was heart-wrenching. The servants in the house said


    that Wen Yunfang was so ugly that it was almost impossible for her and Sister Wen not to know about


    it. Lu Xingzhi was Wen Yunfang''s favorite person, yet, she made a face before him.


    Jiang Yao thought that if it were her, she would probably be so angry that she would want to kill Lu


    Xingzhi.


    "What do you mean?" Sister Wen''s voice suddenly turned cold. "Are you here for a joke?"


    "Sister Wen, don''t be angry. Changshu is not that kind of person. If he said that he had seen it, then he


    must have seen it before. They''re from the countryside, so the name of the illness might be something


    less favorable? Changshu did not say that to be mean. He''s just saying that the countryside had seen


    such a disease before." Ah Zhu quickly stood up and tried to mediate the situation. Then, he turned to


    ask Gu Changshu and said, "Do you know what those old people said to do to heal her face?"

 Chapter 1290: Is It For Real?

    Chapter 1290: Is It For Real?


    Ah Zhu did not dare to use the words ghostly face to describe it again, so he swallowed the word


    ghostly and only uttered thest word.


    Lu Xingzhi nodded. "I''ve seen it before, and I even asked out of curiosity. You can choose to listen to


    the local people''s methods in the countryside. It''s up to you whether you want to try it or not."


    "Speak."


    Brother Ding lost his patience. Who would have the heart to love someone with such a terrifying face?


    Furthermore, Wen Yunfang was not his biological daughter. He doted on her for Sister Wen''s sake, but


    Wen Yunfang had been causing trouble those few days, which had made him lose some of his


    patience.


    A foster daughter who did not know how to make him happy would only make him upset and cause


    trouble for him... Brother Ding did not feel much love at that moment.


    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi was talking nonsense, but she pretended that she knew what was


    going on and stood beside Lu Xingzhi.


    When she heard Lu Xingzhi tell them how to treat it, she held back herughter until her stomach was


    about to explode.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Lu Xingzhi said, "Mix some fresh cow dung and sheep dung with fermented rice water. After mixing it,


    you can apply it to your face. Do that three times a day before mealtime. Wrap it in gauze. It will be


    healed in about three to four days. You won''t have any scars either."


    After Lu Xingzhi finished speaking, the whole room was silent.


    Fresh cow dung and fresh sheep dung mixed into the fermented rice water? That sounded disgusting.


    The most amazing thing was that that guy had asked them to apply that before mealtime!


    Who could eat after that?


    "Really?"


    Even Ah Zhu was dumbfounded.


    Lu Xingzhi said, "In any case, I think the vigers did it like that. The locals said people with that


    disease must have identally offended some ghosts or gods, and that was their punishment. Ghosts


    and gods are afraid of dirt and smell, so that''s the cure for it. It sounds very superstitious, but after


    those people did that, they were cured, indeed. When I was in prison, I also met a person with the


    same condition. He also asked someone to get those things for him, and after he was cured, there was


    no scar on his face."


    Jiang Yao nodded as if she was serious about it. "Yes, that''s how they do it in our hometown. The


    senior citizens would know about it. That sounds a little disgusting, so Brother Changshu and I thought


    about it all night. We did not know if we should tell you guys or not. In short, the local method is also a


    method. You guys need time to go to the hospitals in other ces anyway. Why don''t you give it a go?"


    Give that a go?


    Jiang Yao muttered in her heart. We''ll know if it''ll heal after we give it a try, right? There won''t be any


    scarring!''


    "Actually, Brother Changshu did not tell you the whole story."


    Jiang Yao said, "The locals said that grimace illness is afraid of dirt and smell, so it is best to get the


    dirtiest and smelliest dung to smear it on the face. It will have less scarring too. However, humans are


    afraid of dirt and smell, so we won''t like sheep dung and cow dung even though those animals only eat


    grass. I heard that some people even use chicken dung, and some people use human excrement and


    pee. But it''s all hearsay. Whether it''s true or not, we can''t be sure."


    Jiang Yao did not care whether others believed her or not. In any case, she wanted them to feel as if


    Wen Yunfang''s face would not recover if they did not try it.


    The medicine in her hands was infinite. With Moe as her helper, she could make Wen Yunfang''s


    condition worse every day. Wen Yunfang loved her face, so Jiang Yao believed that she would try it


    eventually.

 Chapter 1291: Grimace

    Chapter 1291: Grimace


    It took a long time for the people in the room to snap back to their senses. Brother Ding was born in the


    countryside, so he knew that there were some methods that ordinary people would not understand but


    were sometimes very useful. Therefore, he did not doubt what Gu Changshu and his wife said.


    However, after Wen Yunfang heard it, she was so angry that she trembled. "I would rather die than try


    that! You are here to see me make a fool of myself! Get lost! Get lost!"


    If that were in the past, even if Wen Yunfang had courage, she would not dare to be so bold in front of


    Brother Ding, much less dare to tell them to get lost.


    Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen were wise women. They knew what kind of women were loved by men.


    Therefore, she always had a sense of decency in front of Brother Ding. Even though she would


    asionally act coquettishly and mischievously, she was still very reserved most of the time.


    However, after being tortured by the grimace illness for a few days, Wen Yunfang ran out of patience.


    She could not ept it after Gu Changshu told them the idea. Then, when Gu Junhui added to that,


    she felt that the woman was there to make fun of her.


    Wen Yunganf threw something at Jiang Yao, and Lu Xingzhi reached out to protect Jiang Yao. He said


    coldly, "We''ve heard, we know, and we''ve said everything we needed to say. Believe it or not, it''s up to


    you."


    Then, he pulled Jiang Yao to him and left without looking back, as if he was furious that Wen Yunfang


    had thrown something at Jiang Yao.


    Ah Zhu knew that he could not stay there any longer, so he also retreated and caught up with the two


    people in front of him.


    Ah Zhu lowered his voice and muttered to Gu Changshu, "Changshu, you must never show your mood


    in front of Brother Ding and Sister Wen. It''s probably okay with Brother Ding, but Sister Wen is very


    vengeful. Do you think Young Miss is acting? Is she crazy? If you ask me, she might have gotten that


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    grimace illness from sleeping with too many men. Isn''t there a kind of illness caused by casual intimate


    rtionships?"


    Ah Zhu paused for a moment before he said, "The reason Sister Wen picked you up in the middle of


    she had infected them. If the nurses did not see and stop them in time, they might have beaten Young


    Miss to her death."


    "Did Sister Wen not leave anyone in the hospital?" Gu Junhui asked.


    Ah Zhu chuckled. "Even if she did, Young Miss must have chased them away. Her ghostly face would


    look so angry when she saw someone else''s perfect face. Who would dare to stay there? I''ve heard


    that it''s not like she hasn''t touched cow dung before. Why did she look so miserable? We shouldn''t


    underestimate the county folks'' ways. Sometimes, they could be quite useful."


    "Yeah, I think so too," Jiang Yao said as if she had the same opinion. "There are children in the


    countryside who cry incessantly in the middle of the night. The senior citizens would say that they were


    frightened and wanted to cry for their souls. After they cried out loud, those children would be


    much more obedient."


    As a doctor, Jiang Yao did not feel guilty when she said those words. There were still many phenomena


    in that world that were difficult to exin medically.


    Of course, one should not be too superstitious. One still had to choose to believe in science.


    As soon as Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi returned to their house, they saw Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang


    left the main house in the car. Jiang Yao thought it was the right time to give Moe more medicine. She


    told Moe to look for their vehicle and go with them so that Wen Yunfang could continue with the


    medication.

 Chapter 1292: Rush Back

    Chapter 1292: Rush Back


    Wen Yunfang was not Brother Ding''s biological daughter after all. Once Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen


    left the house, no one argued in front of Brother Ding. So, Brother Ding''s mood was much better. Once


    Brother Ding was in a good mood, the atmosphere in the house also lifted.


    In the evening, Brother Ding called Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi to go out for dinner. Naturally, Ah Zhu and


    his men also went with them.


    Jiang Yao did not know how Lu Xingzhi and Xiao Xing had arranged it. During dinner, Ah Zhu''s phone


    suddenly rang. Jiang Yao''s eyes were sharp that the caller was Xiao Xing.


    It was the informant.


    Ah Zhu answered the call for a few seconds and then hung up... He immediately said, "Sister, that was


    Xiao Xing. Your mother''s family called him just now. They said that your mother had been in a car


    ident, and it is quite serious. They want you to go home with Changshu immediately."


    Jiang Yao immediately unleashed her acting skills. Her palm-sized face quickly lost its color. The faint


    smile that was on her face a second ago suddenly stiffened. The next second, her eyes reddened as


    she cried.


    "My mother... my mother..."


    Jiang Yao sobbed so hard that she could not say a word. She looked very pitiful.


    "Sister, don''t be anxious "


    Ah Zhu also became anxious when he saw the young woman cry so terribly. He turned his head to look


    at the person beside him and said, "Changshu,fort your wife!"


    "Wife, don''t be scared. Mom will be fine. I will take you home immediately." Lu Xingzhi hugged Jiang


    Yao, who was crying like crazy in his arms and looked at Brother Ding. He said, "Brother Ding, I''m


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    sorry. I have to bring my wife back to our hometown. If you''re okay with it, I wille to Shu City to


    work with you after I settle the matters in my hometown."


    Actually, that was also a good opportunity for Lu Xingzhi to retreat for his next move. If he did not show


    his eagerness to blend into Brother Ding''s circle, Brother Ding would not suspect that he had any


    ulterior motives.


    "You should rush home in case something happens to your mother-inw."


    Brother Ding looked at the couple. He could not bear to see Gu Changshu''s wife crying like that. He


    knew that Gu Junhui and her mother had been separated for a long time, and they had just found each


    other again. Gu Junhui''s mother was very good to her. It was no wonder that Gu Changshu''s wife


    would cry like that when she heard the news.


    "Then I''ll drive you back to pack your things and send you to the train station. By the way, do you have


    enough money on you? Do you want me to lend you some money first? You might need some for the


    hospital." Ah Zhu knew that he could not help with anything else. However, it was okay to lend them


    some money. "Sister, don''t worry. With this money, you can go home and transfer your mother to a


    better hospital for treatment. A bigger hospital doctor will always have more skills."


    "Thank you, Ah Zhu."


    Jiang Yao sobbed and thanked him. "No matter how much money you lent us, Changshu and I will


    remember it. We may not be able to pay you back for a while, but we will work hard to earn money to


    return it to you."


    "We can talk about thatter."


    Ah Zhu waved his hand and looked at Brother Ding. He asked, "Brother Ding, should I bring them back


    first?"


    Brother Ding nodded. Then, he took a stack of money from his wallet and put it in front of Gu


    Changshu. "This is a small token from me. Take it and use it first. When things are settled at home, you


    cane to Shu City to look for me."

 Chapter 1293: He Did Not Want To Admit It

    Chapter 1293: He Did Not Want To Admit It


    Lu Xingzhi looked hesitant for a second before he reached out to take the money it looked like there


    were 1,000 bucks in that stack.


    That was a small sum. One''s monthly sry was less than 100 bucks, and some better jobs might pay


    a little more than 100 bucks. That 1,000 bucks could even match the annual sry of some people.


    Ah Zhu drove them to the train station and even bought train tickets for them. He apanied the two


    to the train station and chatted with them. He was worried that Gu Junhui was in a bad mood, so he


    continued to tease her. Although he failed to make herugh even once, he was really exhausted.


    "Brother Ah Zhu, I''m fine now. Brother Changshu is with me." Jiang Yao knew that Ah Zhu had been


    waiting for her and Lu Xingzhi to watch them board the train personally, and Ah Zhu had been teasing


    her to make her happy. "The train is here. Brother Ah Zhu, we will call you when we get there. You


    haven''t eaten yet, so hurry back and eat something."


    "It''s fine. You guys get on the train. I will go back now." Ah Zhu nodded and watched the two of them


    board the train before leaving.


    When Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi reached Gu Junhui''s hometown, they used Gu Junhui''s mother''s


    phone to call Ah Zhu to let him know that they were safe before taking another ne back to their


    hometown.


    The two of them did not inform their families in advance. They got off the ne and rented a car to go


    home. They did not go to the Lu family; they went straight to the Jiang family instead.


    It was also a coincidence. It was supposed to be dinner time, but the Jiang family was very lively.


    Or rather, it was very noisy.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao saw Mrs. Sun standing in front of the Jiang family''s door with that fool and his mother,


    arguing with her parents. Mrs. Sun was sure that the Jiang family had hidden her daughter, so she


    asked the Jiang family to hand her over.


    She did not know how Mrs. Sun had coaxed the idiot, but the idiot just stood there obediently and


    waited. He kept muttering to himself. "Take my wife home, take my wife home."


    "Get out of the car."


    Lu Xingzhi parked the car by the roadside and turned to look at Jiang Yao. He saw her looking at the


    idiot through the car window. He knew what she was thinking.


    The man who had scared her twice was actually her biological father.


    "That "


    Jiang Yao focused on that fool. She thought that everything was a dream.


    "Is he really my biological father? But I don''t feel it at all." It was strange, and there was even a


    psychological trauma from being scared in the past. She wanted to stay away from that crazy person.


    "Yes, that''s the result of the paternity test."


    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao''s head and paused before continuing. His voice was very gentle, as if he


    was afraid that he would make her sad if he said too much, "If you don''t want to acknowledge them,


    then don''t. No one will me you. You were abandoned because of him. Your biological mother gave


    birth to you. Your family brought you up and loved and cared for you. That man did not provide you with


    anything. You don''t owe him anything. "


    "I don''t want to acknowledge him as my father."


    Jiang Yao bit her lip, not because she despised him for being a fool, but because she despised what he


    had done.


    "Then, don''t do it."


    Lu Xingzhi nodded. Then, he took Jiang Yao''s hand and got out of the car.

 Chapter 1294: No One Could Take It

    Chapter 1294: No One Could Take It


    Jiang Jie was the first person to notice Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. When he saw them, he heaved a


    sigh of relief, but he immediately took it back.


    "Yaoyao " Jiang Jie looked at Lu Xingzhi. When he saw the seriousness on Jiang Yao''s face, he knew


    that Lu Xingzhi had told her.


    Jiang Jie tugged at his parents'' arms and whispered, "Yaoyao and Xingzhi are home."


    Mr. and Mrs. Jiang immediately looked out of the door. Mr. Jiang was fine, but Mrs. Jiang burst into


    tears when she saw Jiang Yao.


    "Yaoyao..." Mrs. Jiang ran toward Jiang Yao and hugged her. "Whoever dares to steal my daughter will


    have step over my dead body. Yaoyao is my daughter! No one can steal her!"


    Jiang Yao wanted to cry when she heard the worry and sadness in her mother''s tone. She had never


    seen her mother cry. Even when the family was at their most miserable, her parents were always


    happy. They told her that the poor could be happy too; there was no need to envy the rich. It was fine to


    be poor, as long as their whole family was safe and sound.


    However, that strong parent had hugged her and cried.


    "Mom, I am your daughter. I will always be. No one can take me away from you." Jiang Yao released


    Lu Xingzhi''s hand and hugged her mother.


    At that moment, Jiang Yao suddenly felt that her mother had grown old.


    Her mother, who was originally taller than her, was shorter then.


    She had grown up, but her mother had grown old.


    Jiang Yao''s words were like a pill reassurance for her parents. Then, Mrs. Jiang lifted her hand to wipe


    her tears and said, "It''s not that we don''t want you to acknowledge your biological parents, but they''re


    too much of a bully!"


    Mr. Jiang walked toward Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi. He was so angry that his entire body was


    trembling. "That woman!"


    Mr. Jiang raised his hand and pointed at Mrs. Sun. "That woman imed to be your biological mother.


    She hasn''t even seen you yet, and she''s already moring for a divorce between you and Lu Xingzhi!


    Even if she''s your biological mother, don''t acknowledge her. That woman is unreasonable! "


    "How am I unreasonable?" Mrs. Sun''s eyes had also reddened. She tried to pull Jiang Yao away, but


    the younger woman dodged her. Her outstretched hand missed, and she immediately cried. "Child, do


    you hate me? It''s not that I don''t want you. They deceived me, and then you were gone. When I saw


    you, I felt a closeness between us. I wanted to be close to you. God must have treated me well since


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    they let you live."


    Mrs. Sun''s tears fell. "Child, I''m so sorry. You are still in high school, and yet you were forced to marry. I


    feel sorry for you. My child, if you had not left my side, you would be very carefree today. Why would


    you stay with your inws? You guys are so young; how would you know what a marriage is? I''m afraid


    that you will follow in my footsteps when I was young and end up with a heart-wrenching ending."


    That fool finally saw Jiang Yao. He pushed everyone aside and ran toward Jiang Yao. "Wife! Wife!


    You''re back? Let''s go home. I''ll take you home."


    "Hey, hey, hey! Son, that isn''t your wife. That is your daughter!" An old woman quickly pulled her son


    away and exined patiently. She pointed at Mrs. Sun and exined, "That is your wife, and that''s


    your daughter."

 Chapter 1295: Where’s The Evidence?

    Chapter 1295: Where¡¯s The Evidence?


    "She''s not! She''s not!" The fool shook his head and pointed at Jiang Yao. He said, "She''s my wife!


    She''s my wife! I want a wife, not a daughter, not a daughter!"


    Even though Jiang Yao knew what the fool was talking about, she still felt sad when she heard what he


    said.


    Even if he were crazy and foolish, her biological father still did not want her as his daughter. Since she


    was born, he had never doted on her for even a second. So, why did she want to acknowledge him as


    her father?


    "He doesn''t want her, but our family wants her!" Mr. Jiang pushed the fool away in exasperation. "The


    daughter you dislike is our Jiang Family''s precious daughter! Since you don''t want your daughter, you


    should leave. Don''te here and make a fuss!"


    "Honey! I want my wife. Honey, let''s go home." The fool tried his best to reach out to Jiang Yao to pull


    her, but Mr. Jiang and Jiang Jie stopped him.


    "Granddaughter, how can you let other people bully your father? Don''t you have a mouth to shout?"


    Old Madam Lin felt sorry when she saw her son bullied by someone else. She raised her head and


    shouted at Jiang Yao. "Why are you so heartless? You think your biological father is a fool, right?"


    "Stop shouting. Who is your granddaughter? Didn''t you bury your granddaughter alive a long time


    ago?" Jiang Yao sneered at her before she looked at the crying Mrs. Sun coldly. If Lu Xingzhi had not


    told her in advance that the identities of Mrs. Sun and Madam Cheng were to be investigated, she


    would have been fooled when she saw Mrs. Sun crying so movingly.


    "Who said I buried you alive? If I did that, would you still be alive?" the old woman retorted.


    "You did not bury her alive because it was too cold, and you were toozy to dig a hole, right?" Mrs.


    Jiang replied sarcastically.


    The old woman was rendered speechless. The truth was that she was indeed toozy to dig a hole


    because it was too cold. The soil in the mountains was frozen in the winter. She dug with her hoe and


    realized that she was toozy to dig since it was too cold at that time. An infant would probably freeze


    to death in less than an hour. There were so many wild beasts in the mountains, and they would smell


    and listen to the sounds to find the child. The baby would not survive, so she left the child in the


    mountain. She thought wild animals would hear her when she cried. She left the child on the grassy


    ground and went home.


    "No matter what, he is your biological father!"


    The old woman knew she was old and would not live for long. She was only worried about her son.


    If she died, what would happen to her son?


    Since that wretched girl, who should have died, was still alive, she should be the one to take care of


    her father.


    Furthermore, Jiang Yao had married into the Lu family, the wealthiest family in the county. If she


    acknowledged her granddaughter, she and her son would be able to rely on her and enjoy life with her


    and the Lu family.


    "Where''s your evidence? There''s no proof. You think it''s true because you said so?" Jiang Yao asked.


    Lu Xingzhi had said that he had changed the paternity test report, so she just refused to admit it.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Child, he really is your biological father."


    Mrs. Sun took two pieces of paper from her bag and handed them to Jiang Yao. "This is the paternity


    test from the Jindo City hospital. It proves that we are mother and daughter... He is your biological


    father."

 Chapter 1296: How Can It Be Fake?

    Chapter 1296: How Can It Be Fake?


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi in confusion. Did he not say that Mrs. Sun was using her and the fool to


    do the test? How did Mrs. Sun get that result?


    When she saw Lu Xingzhi frowning slightly, Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi did not know about that


    situation either.


    However, Jiang Yao had an answer to that doubt.


    She scanned the paternity test a few times and found the reason.


    Jiang Yaoughed happily. "You''re trying to fool me with a fake paternity test? Are you trying to fool a


    medical student like me with a fake paternity test? Is there something wrong with your brain? Just


    because you can''t understand the content doesn''t mean that I don''t understand it either. Do you think


    I''m the same as you, who only read a few sentences at the end?"


    Jiang Yao threw the paper at Mrs. Sun''s face. Her actions were frivolous and rude. "Take your fake stuff


    back to Ping City. Don''t try to get your hands on me."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Sun thought of thousands of possibilities, but she did not think that Jiang Yao would be able to see


    through the fake paternity test at a nce.


    Panic shed across her tearful eyes. "How can it be fake? You don''t want to acknowledge me as your


    mother, right? We look so much alike. How can we not be mother and daughter?"


    Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows. That woman had been exposed, so she decided to act shamelessly,


    right?


    Lu Xingzhi stood forward and protected Jiang Yao behind him. "You used a fake paternity test report to


    say that she''s your daughter. Your motive makes people think deeply. Just because you look alike, do


    you think that gives you the right to say that she''s your daughter? Many people look alike in this world.


    For example, your twin sister, Xie Qiuxiang, also looks simr to my wife. Perhaps your sister will also


    acknowledge and say that my wife is her daughter?"


    "You " Mrs. Sun looked at Jiang Yao''s husband in shock. She was only a little flustered when the fake


    paternity test was exposed. However, she was stunned when the name Xie Qiuxiang was mentioned.


    It had been a long time since she heard the name from the lips of an outsider.


    It had been so long that the name had almost disappeared from her life.


    How did Jiang Yao''s husband know about Xie Qiuxiang? How did he know that she had a twin sister?


    Did Jiang Yao''s husband investigate her?


    If so, what did he find out? How much did he find out?


    Why did she always feel that when Jiang Yao''s husband mentioned Xie Qiuxiang''s name, he meant


    something else, as if he was warning her about something?


    There was a voice in Mrs. Sun''s heart telling her that it was best for her to leave immediately. That was


    the wisest choice.


    However, she was not willing to ept it.


    She had already gone that far. If she were to go back then, how could she ept it?


    She had time to wait, but her daughter did not have that luxury.


    Mrs. Sun advised earnestly. "Child, I am really your mother. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the


    people who knew us in the past. Ask them your mother''s name. I know you hate me. You hate that I did


    not protect you well. Can you give me a chance? Let me make it up to you properly."


    "Fake is fake. You even fake a paternity test. How can you be a real mother?" Jiang Yao interrupted


    Mrs. Sun when she saw that she was about to defend herself. She did not give her a chance to speak


    at all. "Don''t say that I''m wrong. If you''re really that shameless, I can call Jindo City Hospital to find out


    if that paternity test is real or fake."

 Chapter 1297: Her Favorite

    Chapter 1297: Her Favorite


    "D*mn you, girl! You don''t want to acknowledge your biological parents. Sooner orter, you will be


    struck by lightning!" Old Madam Lin scolded Jiang Yao when she saw the situation.


    Jiang Yao sneered, then took out her phone and called the police in front of everyone. "Hello, this is the


    Jiang vige. Someone is causing trouble at my house. They created a fake paternity test and are


    trying to scam me."


    Then, Jiang Yao told the other party the address of her house before hanging up the phone.


    "Dad, Mom, let''s go back into the courtyard. Those scammers can stay wherever they want. If they


    don''t leave, the police wille and take them awayter." Jiang Yao pushed Mr. and Mrs. Jiang back


    into the courtyard. After Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Jie entered the door, she closed and shut Old Madam


    Lin''s curses outside the door.


    The police responded quickly. Perhaps they knew that Jiang Yao was Lu Xingzhi''s wife, and she was


    the one who made the call. They arrived in 15 minutes and escorted those outsiders into the police car.


    Then one of the police officers knocked on the door. When he realized that Lu Xingzhi had opened the


    door, the expression on his face became even more respectful.


    Lu Xingzhi exchanged a few pleasantries with the police officers before sending them off. Then, he


    returned to the courtyard and called his home to inform them of his and Jiang Yao''s return.


    Mrs. Sun and the rest of the outsiders were causing so much trouble that Jiang Yao''s parents did not


    get the chance to exin to Jiang Yao. Therefore, they were exining to Jiang Yao how they had


    carried her home that year.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Jiang Yao''s parents did not hide anything from her. They told her everything about how they had


    discovered Jiang Yao in the mountains that year. However, they did not want Jiang Yao to hate her


    biological parents; they only wanted her to know that they found her abandoned. She had the right to


    know about the truth.


    If Jiang Yao did not know about her background, the Jiang family would hide it forever. They also did


    not create a beautiful persona for the parents that abandoned her it was unnecessary. They did not


    want to mislead the poor child. How could those parents be so heartless?


    After listening to her parents'' exnation, Jiang Yao stayed in her mother''s embrace and refused to


    leave, "Mom, I don''t care. Anyway, since you and dad picked me up, I would be your child for the rest


    of my life. I am only your child. You guys are so good to me and love me so much. I even have two


    brothers who spoil me. I won''t leave this family no matter what. I won''t leave, even if you chase me


    away one day! "


    Jiang Yao''s coquettish words made Mrs. Jiang burst intoughter. She reached out and patted Jiang


    Yao''s head. She choked on her sobs and said, "Silly child, you''re spouting nonsense. Why would we


    chase you away? It''s toote for them to dote on you. How could we bear to chase you away? We


    have two sons. We don''t expect you and Xingzhi to take care of us in old age. We don''t want to be a


    burden to you two. That''s why we don''t want you to leave just because they might dote on you.


    Yaoyao, do you understand? Even though I didn''t give birth to you, you''re just like your two brothers.


    You''re my favorite."


    "Mom, I know, I do know that." If her mom did not love her like she was her favorite, why did she hear


    Even though they were disappointed, they were more worried about whether she had suffered outside.

 Chapter 1298: Nothing Changes

    Chapter 1298: Nothing Changes


    They were such good parents; how could they not be her biological parents?


    How could she bear to disappoint them?


    No matter who her biological parents were, she would not acknowledge them because they did not


    raise and dote on her.


    After chatting with Jiang Yao for a while, Jiang Yao''s parents finally calmed down. Jiang Yao was


    stronger and much more sensible than they had imagined.


    "You didn''t have time to eat when you came back, did you? I will cook something for you now!" Mrs.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang pped her thigh and remembered that the family had not had time to eat dinner because of the


    people they found outside. Then, she called Mr. Jiang to help her cook in the kitchen.


    Lu Xingzhi saw that Jiang Jie had something to say to Jiang Yao, so he waited in the courtyard. Before


    Jiang Jie said anything, he reached out and patted Jiang Yao''s head. It was the same as when she


    was a child; nothing had changed.


    "You''ll always be my precious little sister." That was the first thing Jiang Jie said. "I remembered when


    Mom and Dad brought you home. You were so small, and I''ve loved you since the moment I saw you.


    Look at you all grown up and sensible now."


    Jiang Jie''s words shook Jiang Yao''s calm mood. "Eldest Brother, I''ll always be the Yaoyao who refused


    to grow up. When Second Brother bullies me, you''ll still have to help me beat him up like before."


    "Okay." Jiang Jie smiled. That was good; the family was still the same. Nothing had changed. Their


    family would always stay together and would not change because of some outsiders.


    After eating, Jiang Jie rushed back to the town dormitory. After all, Wang Xian was still in town. He was


    afraid that the problems at home would disturb Wang Xian, so he did not bring her back.


    Maybe he and his wife could bring the first joy to the family.


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi stayed in the Jiang family''s house for the night, in Jiang Yao''s room before


    her wedding. The small room was still spotless as if it was waiting for the return of its master at any


    time.


    Life in the countryside was to sleep and wake up early. Jiang Yao''s parents went back to their room to


    rest at around ten at night. After Lu Xingzhi took a shower, he returned to the room and saw Jiang Yao


    in a daze with his phone.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Xingzhi walked toward her.


    "The police station called and said that Mrs. Sun and Old Madam Lin insisted that I was their child.


    They said that they weren''t liars and that my parents had admitted that they picked me up years ago.


    Old Madam Lin had left me that year. Mrs. Sun took out a photo of her when she was young. The


    police station said that I waspletely different from her when she was young, so they wanted me to


    go to the police station tomorrow to discuss how to resolve this matter."


    "What did you say?" Lu Xingzhi asked.


    "I told them that Mrs. Sun''s daughter, Sun Xiaoshan, was by her side, right? Why are they looking for


    me?" Jiang Yao spread out her hands. "That''s the truth. Even the paternity test was fake. That Mrs.


    Sun is definitely not my biological mother. Then, it should be just as you guessed. Madam Cheng is the


    real Xie Qiuran."


    Sun Xiaoshan was a little older than Jiang Yao, so Mrs. Sun could not clearly exin Sun Xiaoshan''s


    identity. She could not prove that she was Jiang Yao''s biological mother.


    "If I tell Mrs. Sun that my teacher can''t cure congenital heart disease, do you think she will still cling to


    me?" Jiang Yao raised her eyebrows and snorted. "No wonder I did not like Mrs. Sun from the first time


    I saw her. She was born with a bad character, so I was ruthless toward her. Even though Sun Xiaoshan


    might be my cousin, I still don''t like her."

 Chapter 1299: Send Me To Jail

    Chapter 1299: Send Me To Jail


    Jiang Yao told Lu Xingzhi that she could cure congenital heart disease, but she did not like Mrs. Sun,


    so she would not treat Sun Xiaoshan.


    The term benevolent doctor sometimes worked well for her, but sometimes it did not.


    She was a normal person with emotions, not a goddess to help all living beings.


    Lu Xingzhi grunted but did not say anything. He just hugged Jiang Yao and coaxed her to rest early.


    After a few days of traveling, even a man like him felt tired, let alone the petite Jiang Yao.


    After confirming that Jiang Yao was asleep, Lu Xingzhi took out his phone and made a call. He asked


    people to start paying attention to information about Master Cheng, who was overseas, or rather, to


    detail about Madam Cheng.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao thought that Mrs. Sun, who was taken away by the police, would not be able to cause any


    trouble. She did not expect a person she had never seen before would be waiting at the Jiang family''s


    door the following day. As soon as he saw the Jiang family''s door open, he directly barged into the


    "Who are you?" Jiang Yao looked at the young man who was fighting with Mr. Jiang in the courtyard.


    She said in an unfriendly tone, "This is our home, not the main road."


    "You must be Jiang Yao, right?" The man recognized Jiang Yao at a nce. "I''m your uncle, your


    mother''s cousin. I''m here to talk to you and exin on behalf of your mother."


    "I don''t want to hear what you want to say. Get Out." Jiang Yao raised her hand and pointed at the


    door.


    The man scolded her, "Jiang Yao, you can''t be as heartless as you are. That''s your biological mother."


    "So what if I''m heartless? Is that against thew? Take me to jail then." Jiang Yao crossed her arms;


    she was not afraid. Her self-proimed uncle''s rebuke did not even make her eyebrows twitch.


    What nonsense! Mrs. Sun''s identity was fake. How dare she talk to her about being heartless?


    The man was speechless. He had never seen anyone so brazenly admit that they were a heartless


    person. Even a genuinely cruel person would defend themselves. After all, that was a matter of


    respect.


    The man knew that it was impossible for him to speak to Jiang Yao alone, so he immediately spoke in


    the courtyard. "Jiang Yao, are you disowning your mother because of Sun Xiaoshan''s matter? Sun


    Xiaoshan is your aunt''s daughter. She is your cousin. Your mother was heartbroken when she lost you,


    and something happened to your aunt. Your cousin lost her father and mother, so your mother took pity


    on her and raised her by her side. However, your cousin can''t rece you, a biological daughter. Your


    mother still feels pain when she thought of you all those years ago. Your cousin''s health isn''t great. She


    was born with a heart attack, so she doesn''t want to provoke her. She doesn''t know about all these, so


    your mother wants to know whether you can keep this a secret from your cousin for the time being."


    That story was precisely the same as what Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had guessed when they were in


    Shu City. After Jiang Yao heard it, she wanted to apud Mrs. Sun and that man who imed to be


    her uncle.


    That story was made up as if it were real. It was not creative at all. It was exactly as they had guessed.


    "If she is my biological mother, why did she fake the paternity test?" Jiang Yaoughed coldly.

 Chapter 1300: All About The Heart

    Chapter 1300: All About The Heart


    "Fake?" The man scratched his head. "How can it be fake? Who knows what''s going on in the


    hospital? Did the hospital make a mistake? Did they give the wrong result? But the result is right!"


    "Tell her toe to me with a real paternity test result, and we''ll talk then."


    Jiang Yao pointed at the door. "If you don''t go out now, I''ll call for my husband. My husband is a soldier,


    and it hurts when he hits people. Don''t say that I didn''t warn you."


    "You!" The man was furious. "I''m your uncle!"


    "Get lost!"


    Mr. Jiang dragged the man out of the door and chased him out. "Didn''t you hear what my daughter


    said? Get a real paternity test result before youe here! You''re only using a fake one to fool us.


    Fortunately, my daughter is smart and was not fooled by you! "


    Mr. Jiang carried a hoe with him. Then, he closed the door to the house.


    Jiang Yao watched through the locked door as the so-called uncle cursed and swore like a local


    hooligan on the street, swaggering away. He even turned around and spat in the direction where her


    father had left. It was extremely rude.


    After walking for more than 200 meters, the man bumped into Mrs. Sun, who had not shown up yet. As


    soon as the man saw Mrs. Sun, heined, "Cousin, what kind of daughter is that? She has been


    mocking me ever since I entered the house. She has no upbringing at all. To think that I''m her uncle!"


    "What kind of upbringing can a wild child raised in a small vige have? Do you think all the children in


    the world are as obedient as my Xiaoxiao?" Mrs. Sun seemed to like hearing her cousin scold Jiang


    Yao. A smile appeared on her face. "Did you tell her what I asked you to say to her?"


    "I did, but she did not respond. I told you to get the real paternity test and then say that you''re rted to


    her. In my opinion, that child is an ingrate. Even if you can get the paternity test, she won''t recognize


    you." The man pursed his lips, "What''s more, you "


    The rest of his words were stunned by Mrs. Sun''s gaze, and he silently swallowed them.


    "Why do you want to acknowledge her anyway? She''s not even your daughter. But I heard that her


    man''s family is rich. Is that true? Is she even richer than your husband''s family?" The man looked


    greedily in the direction of the Jiang family. "If she''s wealthy, then it''s not bad to have such a rtive."


    "Do you think the Lu family members are fools? Do you think that their money would fall into my


    hands?" Mrs. Sun asked mockingly.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "If it''s not for money, then why are you going through so much trouble?"


    The man looked at Mrs. Sun like she was crazy. "You''re running back and forth without spending


    money? Doesn''t Xiaoshan need money to treat her illness? Or is your family rich?"


    "If it''s not for money, can it be for something else?"


    Mrs. Sun''s gaze gradually became vicious. "It''s never about money. I''m after the heart in her body!"


    "Heart?!"


    Mrs. Sun''s viciousness immediately suppressed the man''s expression. "Cousin, are you trying to take


    her life?"


    "So what if I am?"


    Mrs. Sun''s expression became somewhat crazed. "My daughter is living a life worse than death in the


    hospital. I envy every ordinary person who can jump when they want to,ugh when they''re happy,


    throw a tantrum when they''re angry, and feel sad when they''re unhappy. Her heart can''t wait for her.


    The doctors in Jindo City say that if I can''t find a suitable heart for surgery, my daughter will die in less


    than a year!"

 Chapter 1301: I Have Killed Before

    Chapter 1301: I Have Killed Before


    "I''ve asked the doctor. He said that the probability of immediate kin being a match is not high, but if it''s


    a cousin, the probability of a match is much higher. My Shanshan is dying. God had sent her to me.


    This is God''s will. God has given my Shanshan a way out."


    "Cousin, you are too " the man looked terrified. "Are you trying to trade Jiang Yao''s life for hers? That


    girl is not stupid. Why would she agree to that?"


    "Why would I need her to agree?"


    Mrs. Sun scoffed. "I will make as much noise as I want. I will make her foster parents ignore her. I will


    make her divorce her husband. I will make her follow me. When we reach Ping City, she will have no


    rtives. When that timees, she will still be in my hands. I will do whatever I want with her. I only


    need her heart! After the surgery, what do I care if she dies?"


    Mrs. Sun sneered inwardly. Just like her silly sister, who had disappeared for many years. Who would


    still remember her?


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As long as one had a will, there was nothing that one could not do!


    Even if she could not use Jiang Yao''s heart, the girl would die with her daughter!


    Why must her daughter suffer from an illness since she was young? Why did Jiang Yao get to live so


    happily with her father and mother, with a husband who doted on her, and her husband''s family doted


    on her? Why?


    Why did she have a simr face to hers? How could Jiang Yao live a better life than her daughter?


    "Cousin, you''re killing people!"


    The man took two steps backward.


    "It''s not like I haven''t killed anyone before."


    Mrs. Sun''s fingers were tightly sped in her palm. Her long nails almost pinched a piece of flesh from


    her own palm, and she seemed to bepletely unaware of it.


    "Cousin, I''m not killing anyone for you! I''ll go to jail!" More importantly, Jiang Yao''s husband might


    divorce her, which meant she would be poor again. He would not get any benefits, so why would he


    help her?


    After the man finished speaking, he jogged away. He was terrified of his cousin, who said she could kill


    without even batting an eyelid. Looking at her, she was as terrifying as a witch.


    After a long while, Mrs. Sun finally let go of her palm. She lowered her head to look at her bloody palm


    and cursed, "Useless."


    No one knew if she was cursing herself or the man who was so scared that he ran away when he


    heard that she would kill someone.


    Mrs. Sun did not leave immediately. Instead, she stood there and looked in the direction of the Jiang


    family for a long time. There was a way for her daughter to survive. No matter what, she had to get


    Jiang Yao''s heart!


    Even if her daughter could not live, it would be good to have someone to apany her on her


    journey to the underworld.


    Meanwhile, Mrs. Jiang stood in the central room and looked at the people in the courtyard before


    walking toward Jiang Yao. "Did they get someone to cause trouble?"


    "They''re lying."


    Jiang Yao smiled without the slightest hint of worry. "Mom, that Mrs. Sun isn''t my biological mother. I''m


    not afraid of her causing trouble."


    "But you two look "


    Mrs. Jiang did think they looked alike. Even though Mrs. Sun was already old and had lost her youthful


    appearance, the simrity between Mrs. Sun and Jiang Yao was uncanny. However, it was not as


    simr as when Mrs. Sun was young. Mrs. Jiang had seen the photos of Mrs. Sun when she was


    young, and they did look the same.


    "What''s so strange about the resemnce? Even the carpenter in our town looks like a martial arts


    star? Are they brothers too? Mom, if it''s true, then she wouldn''t need to forge a fake paternity test."


    Jiang Yao did not care at all.

 Chapter 1302: Mine

    Chapter 1302: Mine


    "Since it''s fake, why did shee at all?" Mrs. Jiang asked curiously.


    "Who knows?"


    Jiang Yao shrugged as sheforted her mother. After Mrs. Jiang went back to work, she continued to


    stand there in deep thought.


    She had heard everything Mrs. Sun and her cousin said. If she did not hear it with her own ears, Jiang


    Yao probably would not have thought that Mrs. Sun went to the Jiang family to acknowledge her, not


    because the Divine Doctor was her teacher.


    Jiang Yao raised her hand to cover her heart. Someone had missed and envied her heart.


    Mrs. Sun was not her biological mother. Listening to Mrs. Sun''s own words, it seemed like she really


    was Xie Qiuxiang. Otherwise, she would not have said that she had killed someone before that.


    Jiang Yao did not even need to investigate Mrs. Sun for the truth first.


    If Mrs. Sun were in front of her, Jiang Yao would tell Mrs. Sun that she had been working day and night


    for the past 20 years because of her daughter. She had been worried about her daughter''s health every


    day, and it was her own fault.


    She had to pay for it with her life, and she had let her innocent sister go to jail for her. Even God could


    not bear to see her tortured like that, but her sin had fallen on her daughter.


    When Lu Xingzhi came out of the room after making a call, he saw Jiang Yao standing in the courtyard


    with an indecipherable look on her face. Her hands were in her pockets, and no one knew what she


    was thinking.


    "Did that person leave?"T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi was on the phone when someone came into the courtyard. When he heard the sound, he


    looked out of the window. Seeing that Jiang Yao could handle it, he continued with his call in the room.


    "He left. The man said he''s my uncle, but he will nevere again in the future. Mrs. Sun has scared


    him away," Jiang Yao said.


    "What did you see just now?"


    Even though Jiang Yao''s words were not very clear, Lu Xingzhi guessed that she must have stood


    there and heard it, or she must have seen something that others did not see or hear.


    Jiang Yao wanted to show her calmness in front of her mother, but she could disy a little temper in


    front of Lu Xingzhi.


    She patted her chest and said, "Someone is eyeing my heart."


    "It''s not for the Divine Doctor?"


    Lu Xingzhi''s expression instantly turned cold.


    Jiang Yao said, "No. Without a suitable heart, even the Divine Doctor would be useless to help."


    However, no one knew that the Divine Doctor was an exception.


    Lu Xingzhi''s eyes shed with a cold light. He pulled Jiang Yao into his arms and said in a deep and


    powerful voice, "My heart! Your heart is mine!"


    Jiang Yao was stunned for a few seconds, then she smiled faintly and raised her fist to punch Lu


    Xingzhi''s arm. "Mine!"


    Lu Xingzhi curled his lips slightly but did not continue to defend that somewhat retarded topic.


    He lowered his head and nted a light kiss on Jiang Yao''s head. Suddenly, he said, "Madam Cheng


    has woken up. She has been awake for two days."


    Jiang Yao was shocked. "Madam Cheng is awake?"


    Why was Jiang Yao not surprised by that news? It was good enough that Madam Cheng was still alive


    in such a dangerous situation. How could she wake up so quickly?


    "There was no one in the Cheng family two days ago. A newly hired young nurse identally flipped


    Madam Cheng off the bed and threw her onto the ground when she was changing the bedsheets...


    Madam Cheng had a series of convulsions and other symptoms at that time."

 Chapter 1303: Madam Cheng Woke Up

    Chapter 1303: Madam Cheng Woke Up


    "Madam Cheng was rushed to the local hospital. The doctors were also helpless because they knew


    about Madam Cheng''s condition. Finally, Madam Cheng woke up before she entered the operating


    room. However, she could not get out of bed, and she would have seizures. The hospital thought it was


    strange, so they checked her body and realized that the bullet in her brain had shifted."


    "Is that really a blessing in disguise?"


    It felt like a myth. After a long while, she sighed softly. "People have always created miracles, not God."


    As a doctor, Jiang Yao was familiar with how amazing a person''s brain structure was. The bullet in


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Madam Cheng''s brain was in the most dangerous part of her brain, and it could take Madam Cheng''s


    life at any time.


    It seemed like the young nurse had identally thrown Madam Cheng off the bed, causing the bullet in


    Madam Cheng''s brain to move out of the danger zone as well.


    That blessing in disguise was not only for Madam Cheng, who had regained hope for a new life but


    also for the young nurse who had taken care of Madam Cheng. If Madam Cheng had not been so lucky


    as to fall and cause a miracle, she would have died under normal circumstances. If Madam Cheng had


    passed away because of that, the young nurse would have been killed in Cheng''s hands.


    The young nurse was lucky that Madam Cheng had woken up.


    "Do you want to see her?"


    Lu Xingzhi said, "The possibility of her being your biological mother is higher than Mrs. Sun''s. After the


    results were out, Madam Cheng requested the operation herself. The sess rate for the operation is


    as high as 30%. Therefore, Madam Cheng asked for the operation, and it is scheduled for the morning


    of the day after tomorrow."


    The sess rate was only 30 percent, and there was still a 70 percent chance of failure. She might get


    some injuries to her brain nerve, and in the worst-case scenario, she could die on the operating table.


    Lu Xingzhi told Jiang Yao the time for the operation so let her know that she did not have much time to


    think. If the operation failed, Madam Cheng could die, and she would never get another chance to see


    Madam Cheng, who was most likely her biological mother.


    "I don''t know."


    Jiang Yao bit her lip. She knew that Madam Cheng was Xie Qiuran, but she did not know how to face


    her.


    Lu Xingzhi lowered his head to kiss her as he looked at her bitten red lips.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Lu Xingzhi did not want Jiang Yao to have any regrets. Since she was hesitating, it was good that he


    had made that decision for her.


    Sometimes, guilt could be the most difficult thing to endure after death.


    Once a person died, there was nothing they could do to change anything.


    Lu Xingzhi said, "My people learned that another person tried to visit Xie Qiuxiang in the prison where


    Madam Cheng was held. The prison guards identified her as Mrs. Sun. I reced the paternity test


    results in the Jindo City hospital, so she might have wanted to get a sample from Xie Qiuxiang and do


    another test with you. She probably thought Xie Qiuxiang must be your biological mother even if the


    fool was not your father. She probably thought that "


    Jiang Yao knew what Lu Xingzhi meant. Mrs. Sun probably thought that she was the result of Xie


    Qiuran''s affair with another man.

 Chapter 1304: Threaten Her

    Chapter 1304: Threaten Her


    The funny thing was that Mrs. Sun had asked her own sister to go to prison instead of her. In the end,


    she did not even know that she had been out of prison for so many years, and she even tried to visit


    her in prison.


    "She gave birth to me, so I have to return the favor, right?"


    Jiang Yao lowered her head and kicked the stone beside her feet. Then, as if she had made a decision,


    she let out a sigh of relief. "Then, let''s go. Let''s repay the debt of gratitude for giving birth to me."


    "Silly wife."


    Her mother had given birth to her. How could that be described as a debt of gratitude?


    She had made a decision. After Jiang Yao waited for her father to finish his work in the fields and return


    home, she called him and her mother to talk about leaving.


    "You''ve only returned home for one night. You guys haven''t even gone back to the Lu family yet, and


    you''re already leaving? Why don''t you go to the Lu family for lunch before leaving?" Even though Jiang


    Yao''s mother had prepared a sumptuous lunch for them, she did not say anything about them leaving


    in a hurry.


    Lu Xingzhi said, "No, Mom, I can smell the delicious food. You must have cooked quite a lot of food, so


    Yaoyao and I won''t be going home. We''ll stay here and have lunch with you and Dad. I''ve already told


    my parents."


    "Ah, okay!"


    Mrs. Jiang nodded without hesitation. Of course, she was happy that her son-inw had such a kind


    heart. She had cooked one of their chickens. She wanted them to have a nourishing meal as they had


    worked hard in the outside world.


    "Mom, Xingzhi and I will go to the city to catch a ne after lunch. After we leave, the Sun family might


    Mrs. Jiang''s shoulder. "Mom, that Mrs. Sun is not my biological mother. I can tell you that with certainty.


    If shees again, call the police and tell her that if she wants to acknowledge her daughter, bring the


    real paternity test results."


    "What? How can you be so sure?" Mrs. Jiang was confused.


    "Don''t worry about that for now. I will tell you in the future. If she continues toe and make trouble,


    she will say that Sun Xiaoshan has nothing to do with her. If she says that Sun Xiaoshan is her sister''s


    daughter, you will say that you don''t believe her. You think that Sun Xiaoshan is her biological daughter.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She came to me because she wanted money for her biological daughter''s treatment. Then, she fancied


    the Lu family''s money, so she said that I was her daughter. Then, she will get money from my husband


    to treat her daughter''s illness."


    Jiang Yao continued to say, "If she doesn''t admit it, you can threaten her. She can do a paternity test.


    Say that you have hair that I''ve left at home, and you can take my hair and Sun Xiaoshan''s hair to the


    Jindo City Hospital for a test. If the test says that I''m Mrs. Sun''s biological daughter, then you won''t


    stop her from acknowledging me."


    "Is she really not your biological mother?"


    Mr. Jiang also wanted to confirm it.


    "Dad, that woman is really not my biological mother," Jiang Yao said with certainty. "Xingzhi has found


    out some things recently. We will tell you when the timees."


    "Okay."


    Mr. Jiang nodded and did not continue to ask. "Then you go do whatever you need to do. Your mother


    and I will be fine here. Don''t worry."


    With Jiang Yao''s reassuring words, Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang did not have to worry about losing their


    daughter no matter where she went or what she did.

 Chapter 1305: The Liar Is Here

    Chapter 1305: The Liar Is Here


    After lunch, Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao to the airport to look for Master Cheng in HL. After they


    confirmed the itinerary, they contacted Master Cheng. Even though the older man did not know why


    they wanted to see him, he did not refuse them. He even asked them to help them with the paperwork.


    Therefore, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi went to the airport, transferred to a ne, and arrived at the


    international airport. When they arrived there, someone sent the relevant paperwork for going abroad


    to the two of them, including the tickets.


    Jiang Yao used her own identity, while Lu Xingzhi did the same asst time. He got someone else''s,


    but the photo on it was Lu Xingzhi''s.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After a few hours of flight, the two of them finally arrived in HL. Cheng Jinyan was there to pick them up


    with Cheng Jinnian, his usual shadow.


    "I was quite surprised to hear from my father that the two of you areing to visit my mother." Cheng


    Jinyan smiled as he spoke to the two of them as they got into the car.


    The first thing that the half-grown child in the passenger seat said when he saw the two of them behind


    him was, "My mother is awake!"


    He looked at Jiang Yao with a happy and proud tone and said, "You are a liar. You said that my mother


    wouldn''t wake up! Look, my mother is awake!"


    When he saw that little brat, Jiang Yao felt all kinds of emotions in his heart. In terms of blood rtions,


    Cheng Jinnian was her half-brother.


    It was a very magical feeling.


    When Cheng Jinyan heard his brother talking to Jiang Yao like that, he was worried that Jiang Yao


    would be angry. So, he hissed Cheng Jinnian''s name, indicating for him to be quiet.


    Cheng Jinyan knew that Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor''s student, and she was confident that his


    mother would not wake up. However, she had miraculously woken up. So Jiang Yao must have thought


    it was a miracle and wanted to take a look, right?


    Cheng Jinyan wondered if that meant that the Divine Doctor and Jiang Yao would intervene? If they


    were to help, would the sess rate of his mother''s surgery be a little higher?


    However, Cheng Jinyan did not expect Jiang Yao to give Xiao Nian a meaningful nce and did not


    say anything.


    Madam Cheng was in the hospital, so Cheng Jinyan drove straight to the hospital after leaving the


    airport. Master Cheng did notck money. Even if his wife was hospitalized, he had given her the best


    living conditions. The car stopped in front of a small building. If it were not for the sign at the entrance,


    Jiang Yao would have thought they had arrived at a foreign vi.


    Cheng Jinnian was the first to jump out of the car. After getting out of the car, he ran straight into the


    building while shouting, "Mom! The liar is here! Mom, Brother and I have brought the liar back!"


    The corners of Cheng Jinyan''s mouth twitched slightly. His younger brother was too honest.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Nian, he " Cheng Jinyan did not know what to say even if he wanted to apologize. "He''s


    still young and insensible. Please don''t mind him."


    Jiang Yao hummed and did not say anything. It was not the first time she had met that child. When she


    first met him, he even wanted to kill her. Then, he was calling her a liar. Jiang Yao did not find it strange


    at all.


    Cheng Jinyan felt that Jiang Yao was unexpectedly easy to talk to, but he did not show it on his face.


    Then, he invited Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi into the room.


    "My mother''s ward is on the first floor, and the second floor is our family''s rooms," Cheng Jinyan said.


    Jiang Yao continued to nod and leaned against Lu Xingzhi. Her palms were sweaty, and she was a little


    nervous.

 Chapter 1306: Your Name

    Chapter 1306: Your Name


    Lu Xingzhi wrapped her hand in his palm and gave her great encouragement andfort most warmly.


    With him around, everything would be fine.


    He wanted her to do whatever she wanted. If she could get along with Madam Cheng, she could


    acknowledge her biological mother if she wanted to, but if she could not, he would take her away.


    They were not far from Madam Cheng''s ward, which was only about ten meters away. However, Jiang


    Yao felt that every step was heavy and difficult.


    From the moment she stepped onto the ne, her heart had been beating violently. She wanted to try


    her best to control it, but she could not do that.


    Master Cheng was in the ward with his wife. When he heard his youngest son running in and calling


    Jiang Yao a liar, he felt delighted.


    He thought that his son was right the Divine Doctor was a liar. He said that his wife would not wake, but


    she did.


    Therefore, master Cheng did not berate Cheng Jinnian. Instead, he lowered his head and poured some


    apple juice for his wife.


    After Madam Cheng woke up, her mental state was good if she did not get a seizure. In addition, she


    had been in the hospital for the past few days. Specialized doctors and nurses were attending to her,


    so she was taken care of very well.


    When she heard her youngest son say that the liar hade, she looked at her husband. Since the


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    man did not react, she wanted to scold her son. Just as she was about to speak, she saw her son


    looking at her with an aggrieved expression. She could not say anything.


    Madam Cheng sighed helplessly. Anyway, she might not have many days left, so why waste it on


    scolding her son?


    "Father, Mother, Young Master Lu and Young Madam Lu are here," Cheng Jinyan said before entering


    the room.


    Madam Cheng heard voices and looked toward the door. The first person she saw was her eldest son.


    She smiled gently at him.


    The next second, when the two people behind Cheng Jinyan approached them, Madam Cheng''s smile


    froze on her face. She felt her heart skip a beat.


    "She " Madam Cheng raised her weak hand to touch her face. Then she looked at her second son.


    She looked like him, too much like him!''


    "Mom, does that liar look like you and me?" Cheng Jinnian raised his head and asked her mother who


    was lying on the bed.


    "Yes, they do look alike. I was shocked when I realized that for the first time," Cheng Jinyan said.


    Jiang Yao had been staring at Madam Cheng since she entered the room. Their eyes met, and neither


    of them looked away. She saw the shock and pain on Madam Cheng''s face.


    Did her appearance remind Madam Cheng of the child who had been buried alive?


    Lu Xingzhi stood quietly by Jiang Yao''s side, apanying her. If she did not speak, he would not rush


    her, nor would he say anything. He had brought Jiang Yao there, but she would have to take the next


    step.


    Jiang Yao wanted to control her emotions, but for some reason, when she looked at Madam Cheng,


    who was awake and had so many feelings in her eyes, her heart began to pound.


    She told herself that she was only there to repay Madam Cheng for giving birth to her. That was all.


    "May I ask for your name, Madam Cheng?" Jiang Yao was the first to speak. Even though she already


    had the answer in her heart, she still wanted to ask her personally.


    "Xinyou," Master Cheng said with a frown.


    Madam Cheng said, "He named me Xinyou after I met him. I was Xie Qiuran, but I have not used that


    name in a long time. So long that I almost forgot about it. My father gave me that name."

 Chapter 1307: I Owe You

    Chapter 1307: I Owe You


    Madam Cheng did not dare to forget it because it was the only thing her father had left for her.


    "Young Madam Lu, why are you asking about that?" Master Cheng knew his wife''s past, so he knew


    that she was unhappy when she was Xie Qiuran. That was why he gave her a new name, Cheng


    Xinyou. Cheng Xinyou had the same surname as him.


    He even changed her surname because he hoped that his wife would only be happy with him for the


    rest of her life.


    Yes, it was Xie Qiuran.


    Jiang Yao read that name softly in her heart. Xie Qiuran, her biological mother.


    "I''m here to return a favor. Another woman has taken your name. I''ll get that name and identity back for


    you," Jiang Yao said slowly, her voice very soft. "I''m here because you gave birth to me 20 years ago."


    After she said that, she stood beside Lu Xingzhi and did not say anything else. She did not even look


    up at anyone. She just looked down at her toes.


    Also, she just wanted to see her awake. One look was enough.


    Time seemed to have frozen, but the air seemed to have be heavy.


    Lu Xingzhi reached out and pulled Jiang Yao into his arms. He knew that she was feeling conflicted at


    the moment.


    "I''m fine." Jiang Yao raised her head and smiled at Lu Xingzhi when she felt a broad hand on her


    shoulder. It was a smile, but it was not much better than crying.


    "I gave birth to you 20 years ago?" Madam Cheng''s voice trembled. She looked at Jiang Yao with


    reddened eyes. "So, you are my daughter, right?"


    Madam Cheng''s tears fell. "How can this be? They said that they buried you alive. I went to the


    mountains to look for you. I searched all night and only saw an empty swaddle and a bit of blood."


    Madam Cheng could not believe it. Her daughter, who she thought had died tragically for 20 years,


    suddenly appeared in front of her.


    She could not believe that her daughter, who she thought had died violently, was still alive.


    However, the girl did look like her. Her daughter had looked like her from the moment she was born.


    The first time she saw that girl, there seemed to be some kind of voice in her heart that was shouting


    as if emotion was about to burst out of her heart.


    Madam Cheng was crying andughing at the same time. "If you are my daughter, then you don''t owe


    me anything, but I owe you something."


    Madam Cheng burst into tears, "You are my daughter, so I had an obligation to protect you. You were


    gone because I couldn''t protect you. As your mother, I have failed you. So, it is I who owed you. I am


    your mother, yet I could not raise and love you."


    Madam Cheng looked at the ring on Jiang Yao''s finger and said, "As your mother, I can''t send you off


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    to get married. You don''t owe me anything, so you don''t have to repay me! If you came here today just


    to repay your so-called debt of gratitude, then I''m afraid you''vee in vain."


    Madam Cheng''s words made Jiang Yao, who had been holding back her tears, cry as well. On the way


    here, she had thought of many possibilities. She thought perhaps Madam Cheng knew that she was


    the Divine Doctor and would even ask her to treat her illness to repay that debt.


    She did not think Madam Cheng would tell her such words that continued to pound in her heart.


    Madam Cheng told her that she did not owe her anything.

 Chapter 1308: No Reason To Keep Her

    Chapter 1308: No Reason To Keep Her


    Madam Cheng told her that if she really wanted to talk about debt, then she owed her daughter a lot.


    Jiang Yao was shocked, but she was touched too.


    It was an emotion that she could not control herself. She was moved.


    Perhaps because Mrs. Sun was a precedent, she never thought of Madam Cheng in a positive way.


    She did not dare to think that because she was afraid of despair.


    She was afraid of her despair toward human nature.


    However, she still wanted to test her. She could not help to test her further.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What if I tell you that if I were to take over your surgery now, your chances of survival are as high as


    80 percent? I''ll perform the surgery on you. After I''m done, I''ll have returned the favor you''ve done to


    me."


    Madam Cheng shook her head lightly. "There''s no need."


    She had yet to recover from the great happiness of seeing her daughter, but her daughter told her that


    she wanted to repay that kindness and would have nothing to do with her from then onward.


    Madam Cheng said, "Even though I gave birth to you, I did not protect you well, did not raise you, and


    let you suffer alone in this world. It''s very kind of you not to hate me. So, I don''t need you to do


    anything for me. Although I really want to live, I''m not afraid of death. I''m alive now. I have a husband


    who loves me dearly, and I have two filial sons. Now, I get to know that my daughter is still alive and


    well, and that''s enough! Even if I die now, I don''t have any regrets."


    Death was scary, but sometimes,pared to other things, death was not frightening at all.


    What she had never dared to dream of before hade true. Even if she were to die right away, what


    regrets could she have?


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao, who was crying her eyes out. He wiped her tears with his hand. He


    pulled her into his arms, not caring that others were watching.


    Madam Cheng looked at the scene beside her andughed. She did not even look worried. She could


    see that Jiang Yao''s husband loved her very much, so she did not have to worry about her anymore.


    Jiang Yaoid on Lu Xingzhi''s chest and said, "I have parents who love me very much, and two


    brothers who are very protective of me. The whole vige values boys over girls, but my parents treat


    me like their precious child. They raised me, put in a lot of effort to support me in my studies, sent me


    to college, and even found me the best husband and inws in the world. I''ve never suffered for a day.


    I''m very happy every day."


    Madam Cheng smiled with tears in her eyes. "Then I''m relieved. I don''t expect you to acknowledge me


    as your mother, so you and your husband should go back. Your husband is a soldier. It''s not good for


    him to stay abroad for too long."


    Everyone looked at Madam Cheng in astonishment, including Jiang Yao.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Yao pulled Lu Xingzhi and rushed out of the door.


    Cheng Jinyan stood at the door and watched as Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao left. He wanted to drive


    them, but Master Cheng stopped him.


    "Mother, why did you chase her away?" Cheng Jinyan was puzzled.


    Madam Cheng cried. "I did not chase her away. But I have no reason to keep her. Do I keep her and


    force her to call me mother? I don''t dare, and I can''t. I''m ashamed, and I''m not qualified to be her


    mother. I know she''s alive. I know she''s happy every day. I know she''s not hurt. And that''s enough."

 Chapter 1309: No More Next Time

    Chapter 1309: No More Next Time


    "Didn''t you say that the child was buried alive? How did she suddenly " Master Cheng snapped back to


    his senses after a long while. He paused and suddenly said, "So, I have a daughter too?"


    At that point, Master Cheng''s face inexplicably widened, and the smile on his lips became wider.


    "Daughter... not bad, not bad."


    Then he raised his hand to touch his young son, who was still in a daze. "You have a sister! It''s that liar


    just now. I mean, the beautiful sister who looks very much like you."


    "It''s Auntie," Xiao Nian retorted. "She''s already married, so it''s Auntie!"


    Cheng Jinyan nearly facepalmed at the side. He did not know who had told his younger brother that


    she had to call a woman Auntie if she was married. Furthermore, that kid had memorized it and made it


    a rule.


    "It''s not Auntie, it''s Sister. Regardless of whether she''s married or not, she''s still your sister. She''s


    different from others," Master Cheng exined. "She''s also your mother''s child, so she''s your biological


    sister."


    "Brother said that I slept in my mother''s stomach for nine months before I woke up. Does that mean


    that she also slept in my mother''s stomach for nine months?" The child looked pleasantly surprised.


    "An elder sister like Brother?"


    "Yes." Cheng Jinyan patted his brother''s head. "Yes, an older sister like me, a family member. So, next


    time, don''t be rude to her when you see her."


    Cheng Jinnian immediately nodded, but then he looked up at Cheng Jinyan. "Brother, is there a next


    time?"


    Cheng Jinnian''s words made the expressions of the people around them tighten.


    Yes, would they get a next time?


    Madam Cheng smiled bitterly, afraid that there was no future.


    "I bullied her in the past, and just now, I called her a liar. When she left, she was crying. She must be


    angry. She definitely won''te." Cheng Jinnian pouted and muttered, "Can I exchange my brother for


    my sister?"


    Cheng Jinyan was dumbfounded.


    He was still a child. No matter how precocious he was, he still did not understand the ways of the


    world.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He thought that when his sister left, she was crying because she was angry at him for scolding her, so


    he thought it was useless to say sorry.


    "Thest time Young Madam Lu came to see Mother, she didn''t know her identity then. How did she


    suddenly recognize Mother this time?" Cheng Jinyan thought for a moment and then asked, "Mother,


    do you need me to go and check?"


    "It''s good to go and check. Send someone to protect her. Don''t let anyone bully her." Madam Cheng


    nodded. After the pleasant surprise, she snapped back to her senses. She also had some doubts about


    it.


    How did Jiang Yao suddenly know that they were mother and daughter? Did someone tell Jiang Yao?


    Who could have told her? For what?


    Cheng Jinyan said, "I''ll send someone to check. I''ll return home after your surgery. As for sending


    someone, I think there''s no need for that. She has two bodyguards by her side who won''t leave her


    side. I''ve checked. They''re mercenaries and were arranged by Young Master Lu. If we send someone


    else to follow her, she might find out about it."


    Madam Cheng thought about her illness and looked at the three people beside her. She smiled. "Don''t


    worry too much about me. Life and death are fated. God has been gracious with me already. If I can''t


    get through this, then I''ll leave. Don''t be too sad "


    Madam Cheng wanted to say more, but she gave up when she saw the expressions on her family''s


    faces. She had said too much; she was afraid that it would be herst words. When that time came,


    she would be even more worried.

 Chapter 1310: Mrs. Ge Is Found

    Chapter 1310: Mrs. Ge Is Found


    She decided not to think about that. What else was there to worry about? She was already at ease with


    her three children. If her life ended at that moment, she would be able to leave with a smile.


    That was enough, right?


    After leaving the hospital, Lu Xingzhi was not in a hurry to bring Jiang Yao back to the country.


    Madam Cheng''s surgery was scheduled for tomorrow. Lu Xingzhi thought he would wait for Madam


    Cheng''s surgery to be over before bringing Jiang Yao home.


    "It''s a rare opportunity for me toe here. I''ll stay here for two days to see HL''s night view and


    explore the streets." Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao''s hand gently and adjusted her scarf. He closed it so


    that the cold wind would not blow into her.


    It was still snowing in HL at that time of the year. The weather was like the coldest day in Tianjin.


    He looked at the person who pursed her lips and lowered her head without saying a word. It was the


    first time that Lu Xingzhi felt that he was the dumbest person in the world who did not know how to


    coax another person. If only he could be as eloquent as Zhou Junmin. Perhaps then, he would be able


    to make her happy.


    Madam Cheng''s surgery was the following day. He would stay there with Jiang Yao. If anything were to


    happen to Madam Cheng, she might be able to see her for thest time.


    If she were lucky, that would be the best. She would return home with peace of mind.


    "This ce is not nice at all. It is white everywhere." Jiang Yao''s tone was filled with disdain.


    Lu Xingzhi knew that she was not disgusted by the scenery but by the situation.


    "Why do you think she is like that? They are both born to the same mother, so why isn''t she like Mrs.


    Sun?" The more Jiang Yao spoke, the sadder she became. In the end, she threw herself into Lu


    Xingzhi''s arms and cried, "If she were not a good person, then I''d be able to hate her with ease. Then, I


    could turn around and return home. However, she was so good that my heart softened for her. The


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    moment I met her gaze, I couldn''t bear to leave."


    Jiang Yao cried louder and louder. "When she looked at me, it was like when Mom looked at me. Her


    gaze was so heavy that I couldn''t bear it."


    People wereing and going on the streets. She was crying uncontrobly like a helpless, lost child.


    Lu Xingzhi''s face was filled with panic and helplessness. He wanted tofort her, but he did not know


    how.


    After waiting for a long time until she stopped crying, Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao to a hotel to check-


    in. When they entered the room, Lu Xingzhi saw that Jiang Yao was a little tired, so he let her rest for a


    while.


    Just as the two of themid down, Lu Xingzhi''s phone rang. It was the army.


    The army knew about Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao''s return to their hometown and had approved it.


    However, the informant in Shu City had been keeping an eye out for them. The army had called Lu


    Xingzhi to talk about another situation.


    Jiang Yao waited until Lu Xingzhi hung up the phone before asking about the situation. "I heard you


    mention Mrs. Ge? Have they found her?"


    Jiang Yao thought that someone from the army must have called Lu Xingzhi to tell him they found Mrs.


    Ge and Ge Wenwen. She was happy for Sergeant Ge.


    "Zhou Junmin found Mrs. Ge," Lu Xingzhi replied. "But he did not find Ge Wenwen. They were not


    together. Furthermore, Mrs. Ge''s condition isn''t too good."


    Jiang Yao had been a little tired and sleepy, but when she heard the news, she perked up a little. She


    asked Lu Xingzhi to tell her about Mrs. Ge in detail.

 Chapter 1311: No Need For That

    Chapter 1311: No Need For That


    "Zhou Junmin found Mrs. Ge by ident in a very remote and poor vige. Mrs. Ge was sold to a


    family with dwarfism as a wife of three brothers. It doesn''t look like she could recognize anyone. Those


    three brothers put her on a dog leash all day long. Zhou Junmin heard from the neighbors that Mrs. Ge


    is almost two months pregnant."


    Lu Xingzhi''s eyes darkened. "Mrs. Ge was sold to the three brothers by a local leader. She was already


    crazy when she was in their hands. When Zhou Junmin found her, she did not recognize him at all.


    When Zhou Junmin found a chance to talk to her alone, he called her Mrs. Ge. She struggled as if she


    had seen a ghost. Since she could not run away because of the leash, she dug herself into a hole. So,


    Zhou Junmin retreated as he did not want to attract other people''s attention. With Mrs. Ge''s mental


    state, it might be a little difficult to find Ge Wenwen''s whereabouts."


    "That bad?"


    Jiang Yao was speechless. "Could she and Ge Wenwen have been sold by the same man?"


    "We don''t know yet," Lu Xingzhi said. "We still haven''t found the man who took her, so we can''t be sure


    yet."


    They could not rule out the possibility that the man thought that Mrs. Ge and Ge Wenwen were a


    burden to him and decided to leave them. Of course, perhaps the man had sold Mrs. Ge and Ge


    Wenwen.


    However, Lu Xingzhi did not understand what Mrs. Ge had experienced in that half a year that


    transformed a good person into a mentally deranged person?


    Zhou Junmin investigated and learned that Mrs. Ge had gone crazy before she was with the three


    brothers. So, who had forced her into that state?


    If it were a human trafficker, that would not usually drive a normal person crazy. The price of a normal


    person was much higher than that of a madwoman.


    Jiang Yao asked. "Should we inform Sergeant Ge about Mrs. Ge''s matter? After all, she''s his ex-wife."


    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. "There''s no need for that at the moment. Mrs. Ge is in such a bad state. It''s


    useless to inform Sergeant Ge for now. He is already married and has a new family. It''s unlikely that


    we''ll be able to bring her back. Furthermore, Zhou Junmin is watching over her. We can''t alert the


    enemy now. Let Mrs. Ge continue to stay there."


    Lu Xingzhi did not think that Mrs. Ge was in a miserable state at all. In fact, Sergeant Ge was in a more


    pitiful state. He had lost his future and even his daughter. If it were not for Mrs. Ge''s selfishness and


    arrogance, would he have fallen into such a state?


    Sergeant Ge had tolerated her all the time, but she was unsatisfied with her life.


    After resting in the hotel for two hours, Lu Xingzhi dragged Jiang Yao around the city to prevent her


    from thinking too much. Sometimes, he coaxed her to buy two pieces of clothes, and other times, he


    coaxed her into buying some jewelry. Since she was still not in the mood, he simply let her choose a


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    few gifts to take home to her family. Only then did Jiang Yao focus on finding something to do.


    However, after she finished shopping, Jiang Yao returned to the hotel and stared nkly at therge


    French windows.


    When Lu Xingzhi noticed that, he walked toward Jiang Yao, pulled out a chair, and sat beside her. He


    said, "Rest early. Perhaps we can go there tomorrow morning to take a look?"

 Chapter 1312: Medication Change

    Chapter 1312: Medication Change


    "I think I''d better go over now." Jiang Yao suddenly stood up. She identally bumped her nose into Lu


    Xingzhi''s chest. She pouted, touched her slightly reddened nose, nced at Lu Xingzhi, and patted his


    chest. "Are you made of iron and stone?"


    "Did it hurt?"


    Lu Xingzhi''s heart ached when he saw her reddened nose. "How old are you? Why are you still so


    reckless?"


    He raised his hand and rubbed the tip of her nose before asking her again, "You want to go over now?


    But the other people in the hospital are probably resting now, right?"


    Jiang Yao said, "I''m going to the hospital to look for the doctor who will perform the surgery on her


    tomorrow. I want to see their n and medication. I want to change some of my medication for her.


    Perhaps it will give her a little more chance of survival."


    That was the only thing she could do. Sure enough, if she took over the surgery, the sess rate


    would be higher, but it was not 100 percent sessful.


    It would be fine if she were in a vegetative state, but if Madam Cheng died on the operating table, it


    would mean that it was her fault that she had died. The medical system would trigger the self-destruct


    program.


    Even though Madam Cheng was her biological mother, Jiang Yao could not risk her own life for her.


    She still had her family who loved her, and she also had Lu Xingzhi. Madam Cheng was not the only


    family member she had to take care of in that world.


    Everyone in the Jiang family and the Lu family was more important to her than Madam Cheng.


    Therefore, giving Madam Cheng the right medicine was the best she could do for her.


    Lu Xingzhi did not ask Jiang Yao where she got the medicine. When he heard her say that, he stood up


    and picked up her coat and scarf. He helped her put them on before putting on his own coat. They took


    a taxi to the hospital.


    Jiang Yao was a little sleepy when they were looking for the doctor who would operate on Madam


    Cheng the next day. After all, most of the doctors were off duty.


    However, when Master Cheng heard that Jiang Yao wanted to intervene, he thought Jiang Yao was the


    Divine Doctor. He immediately arranged for the doctors to be brought to the hospital.


    Although Jiang Yao was very young, Master Cheng believed that Old Master Liang would not lie to him.


    If Old Master Liang said that Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor, then she must be one.


    Furthermore, Master Cheng also felt that Jiang Yao had no reason to hurt his wife, especially after


    knowing that Jiang Yao was his wife''s daughter, born 20 years ago. Naturally, Master Cheng had a little


    more trust in Jiang Yao.


    While waiting for the other doctors to gather, Master Cheng stood by the side and watched Jiang Yao


    and the doctors who had already arrived discuss the n for the surgery and some medication. Since


    Jiang Yao did not speak the localnguage, Lu Xingzhi helped her trante the entire process.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Master Cheng watched as the couple''s brows furrowed and rxed for a while. Soon, the two parties


    began to argue non-stop.


    "Lady, your request is ridiculous. We have every type of medication in the hospital, and we have


    prepared them in advance. You said that you would rece them with the medication that you brought


    with you? Do you have any certificate for your medication?"


    The doctors were displeased that they were called to the hospital at that time of the night. However,


    they did not dare to voice their anger because Master Cheng was there.


    The doctors were furious when they heard that a youngdy wanted to discuss the details of the


    surgery with them. Fortunately, the discussion was rather pleasant because they realized that the


    youngdy was also a doctor. She might even be a senior doctor. Each of her questions would hit the


    nail on the head.

 Chapter 1313: Show Some Respect

    Chapter 1313: Show Some Respect


    Everyone was pleased with the exchange between peers, but it did not take long for them to be


    angered by the young woman''s excessive demands.


    Even though they saw that the woman''s medicine was sealed, it still made them feel ridiculous. They


    could not find any information on the production license for those medicines.


    Master Cheng nced at the doctor who spoke. Seeing that he pushed Jiang Yao after throwing Jiang


    Yao''s things back on the table, he took two steps forward and stood beside Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi.


    Then, he said, "Please treat my daughter with respect."


    Master Cheng spoke in the localnguage. Jiang Yao did not understand, but Lu Xingzhi understood


    clearly. Therefore, his expression was the same as those of the doctors. He was a little shocked.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The doctors were dumbfounded. They knew that Master Cheng had two sons, but they did not know


    that he had a daughter, who seemed to be a doctor.


    The rude doctor immediately apologized to Jiang Yao, but he told Master Cheng that Jiang Yao wanted


    to change the medicine.


    Jiang Yao waited for the doctors to finish talking before she looked at Master Cheng. She said, "Those


    medicines are all unique to me. Since I dare to use them, I''m confident that those medicines will not be


    wrong for her. If you want your wife to have a higher sess rate in tomorrow''s surgery, you''d better


    persuade these doctors to use my medicine."


    After a pause, Jiang Yao said again, "Madam Cheng is your wife. This is your decision. My medicine


    can''t guarantee a 100 percent sess rate in surgery, but it will increase the sess rate. However,


    tomorrow''s surgery will ultimately still depend on the doctors'' medical skills and Madam Cheng''s


    physical condition."


    Jiang Yao told Master Cheng that the doctors should use her medicine. However, they had to use it


    willingly and not forced. If the doctors were dissatisfied, it might affect the surgery.


    Jiang Yao kept her medicine and told Lu Xingzhi the dosage. She asked Lu Xingzhi to write it down.


    Then, they left.


    The rest was up to Master Cheng. He could throw away her medicine, or he could think of a way to get


    the doctors to use her medicine.


    She had done what she could. She had a clear conscience.


    Jiang Yao did not turn around to see Madam Cheng. Instead, she went back to the hotel with Lu


    Xingzhi.


    After showering, sheid next to Lu Xingzhi. Her mind was filled with thoughts about the hospital. She


    was not sure if Master Cheng would believe her.


    After all, she was very young. Sometimes, age was aplex wound in the eyes of others.


    "Don''t think too much. Master Cheng will arrange it." Lu Xingzhi saw that Jiang Yao''s eyes were wide


    open as if she could not sleep. He knew that she was probably thinking about Madam Cheng''s surgery.


    "Master Cheng will get those doctors to use your medicine."


    Lu Xingzhi was very sure about that because Master Cheng told those doctors that Jiang Yao was his


    daughter. It meant that Master Cheng valued Madam Cheng so much that he had also given Jiang Yao


    a little more trust.


    Furthermore, Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor, so Master Cheng believed in her identity.


    If Master Cheng were not going to let the doctors use the medicine, he would have stopped Jiang Yao


    when she asked him to write the dosage for the medicine.


    Jiang Yao nodded, then buried her face in Lu Xingzhi''s chest, closed her eyes, and enjoyed the peace.

 Chapter 1314: Soft-hearted

    Chapter 1314: Soft-hearted


    Master Cheng only took ten minutes to settle those doctors at the hospital before he returned to his


    wife''s ward.


    Madam Cheng had been awake ever since she found out that Jiang Yao had gone to the hospitalte


    at night. She waited for her husband to go back to her.


    "That child is still worried about you." Master Cheng walked over and touched his wife''s face lovingly.


    "She came here to find the doctors who will perform the surgery on you tomorrow and asked about it.


    She even brought the medicine that she made herself."


    When Madam Cheng heard that, her heart was touched. "That child has a sharp tongue but a soft


    heart. She even rushed here at this time. I''m afraid that after she leaves, she will worry about my


    surgery for the entire day. "


    "Yes, Huang Cheng also told me that my sister is a very soft-hearted person." Cheng Jinyan was not


    surprised at all. Huang Cheng had told him about Jiang Yao''s character back then.


    Cheng Jinyan had also quickly epted the sudden appearance of such a sister. Even though Jiang


    Yao was not rted to him by blood, his half-brother was her half-brother, and her biological mother


    was also his mother. That was the one person he respected the most.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Therefore, Cheng Jinyan did not require any psychological transition period to ept a sister.


    When Madam Cheng was undergoing surgery, Jiang Yao did not stay in the hospital. Instead, she


    stayed in the hotel room in a daze.


    She did not go because she was afraid that she would not be able to control herself if something


    unexpected had happened. She was also scared to see Madam Cheng enter the surgery room alive,


    but


    Whether it was to escape the situation or be timid, Jiang Yao did not leave the room after waking up in


    the morning.


    Her phone was switched on, and Cheng Jinyan would asionally send her messages. At first, he


    asked if she would go to the hospital. Later, he asked if she wanted to send someone to pick her and


    Lu Xingzhi up.


    She knew that Cheng Jinyan wanted her and Lu Xingzhi to go to the hospital, but she did not reply to


    any of his messages.


    At the same time, something happened in Shu City, and everyone gossiped about it.


    Two wealthy families in Shu City went to the countryside to collect fresh sheep dung and cow dung.


    After asking around, they found out that they wanted to cover their faces with it. The vigers were


    delighted. Theyughed and told the rich people that they had a unique fetish as they wanted to cover


    their faces with such smelly things.


    Sister Wen brought Wen Yunfang to a hospital outside the city. However, Brother Sheng and Brother


    Liang were still in the hospital in Shu City. They did not know how they found out about Lu Xingzhi''s


    method of dealing with Wen Yunfang. After enduring another two days, the two of them gritted their


    teeth and left the hospital by themselves. They asked their families to get those things for them. They


    were prepared to do whatever it took.


    After three days of vomiting and having their sense of smell numbed by the stench, Brother Liang


    realized that he had looked better after he washed his face on the fourth day. That discovery made the


    two men feel that it was worth it, no matter how smelly they were.


    Meanwhile, the situation in the foreign hospitals was getting worse and worse. In the end, they had no


    choice but to give up on returning to Shu City. Wen Yunfang''s face was bing even more terrifying.


    It had only been a red rash. Then her entire face was filled with blisters that had pus. Even her eyelids


    were not spared. She could barely open her eyes. The blisters even grew to her neck.


    If the pus were not handled properly, it would carry a foul smell. When Wen Yunfang arrived at the


    houseter, the nanny subconsciously covered her mouth when she saw her. Fortunately, she did not


    shout out loud.


    Brother Ding had gone back to the house for a visit when he heard that Wen Yunfang had returned.


    When he saw Wen Yunfang''s ghastly face, even an experienced man like him felt disgusted by it.

 Chapter 1315: Nemesis

    Chapter 1315: Nemesis


    "I heard that the two brats used Gu Changshu''s method and are almost recovered. Do you want to try


    it?" Brother Ding advised Wen Yunfang, who was lying on the bed like a dead person. "It''s better to be


    smelly for a while than ugly for the rest of your life."


    "Other than that, what else can I do?" Wen Yunfang''s voice was already hoarse from crying. She


    almost had no more tears.


    In the past few days, she and her mother had been to many hospitals. Every hospital had no way of


    curing her face. Her blood test and physical examination were all normal, so they had no diagnosis. In


    the end, they said it was due to allergies, and countless allergy medicines were prescribed. However,


    the more they were used, the more serious they got.


    Wen Yunfang had returned home because she heard that the two men had used Gu Changshu''s


    method and were almost recovered. She thought that she could only try that primitive method.


    Brother Ding ordered someone to get fresh sheep dung and cow dung for her. Wen Yunfang gritted her


    teeth. "Gu Junhui is a jinx. I''ve been unlucky since she came here!"


    That was Wen Yunfang''s conclusion for those few days. The first day she contracted that disease was


    the morning when Gu Junhui and Gu Changshu arrived. It seemed like she had been in a very unlucky


    state for those few days and did not have a good day.


    After that, she had wanted to scheme against Gu Junhui, but in the end, she had let the two men y


    with her for nothing. Then, her face became like that. The Liang family even held a grudge against her,


    thinking that she had infected Brother Liang and Brother Sheng with that disease. They even beat her


    up in the hospital in the middle of the night.


    Wen Yunfang had been in and out of Shu City for many years, but that was the first time she felt so


    aggrieved.


    She thought of countless possibilities and finally concluded that she was ipatible with Gu Junhui.


    Thus, Gu Junhui''s appearance must have brought her all sorts of bad luck.


    Therefore, Wen Yunfang went to a very famous fortune-teller. As expected, the fortune-teller said that


    she would meet a nemesis in her life. If she could not defeat that person, that person would be


    her ultimate nemesis.


    The fortune-teller even figured out that it was a woman and where she hade from.


    The north! That was Gu Junhui''s direction?


    "Godfather, where is Gu Junhui? Tell her toe and see me!" Wen Yunfang was furious. "Let her help


    me apply the medicine! She knows how to use the soil method, so let her do it!"


    There was no reason for her to suffer such a disgusting thing alone while Gu Junhui hid and watched


    her make a fool of herself.


    Wen Yunfang did not doubt that Gu Changshu would not be able to kiss her even if he wanted to.


    "Stop fooling around! Gu Junhui''s mother was in a car ident. Gu Changshu apanied her back


    to her hometown," Brother Ding shouted impatiently. "Go back after your face is healed. Keep an eye


    on what you''re doing, and don''t let anything go wrong."


    "A jinx! She must be a jinx. Her mother just acknowledged her, and she got into a car ident not long


    after that!" Wen Yunfang clenched her teeth. Gu Junhui, you''d better note back here. Otherwise, I


    have a thousand ways to kill you!''


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    There was no reason for Wen Yunfang''s Jinx to be alive.


    Wen Yufang was usually not popr in that house. After all, her personality was too violent. If she were


    not happy, she would beat or scold other people.


    Ah Zhu heard that Wen Yunfang had been vomiting for a few days because of what she smeared on


    her face. Even when he was busy, he would take a minute tough heartily about it.

 Chapter 1316: Return Home

    Chapter 1316: Return Home


    It was a beautiful winter scene in HL. It was snowing there. Jiang Yao spent half a day looking out the


    window at the city covered in snow.


    It was gorgeous. It was in white, like a pure white wedding dress.


    It was already past lunchtime. The hotel''s lunch had already been served on the table. Jiang Yao only


    took a few bites and lost her appetite. Then, she supported her head and watched as Lu Xingzhi ate all


    the food she had left.


    At that moment, Jiang Yao''s phone rang. She hurriedly jumped from the chair and ran back to the


    French window to pick up the phone.


    "Mother''s surgery was very sessful. Now, she has been sent to the ward. The doctors said that the


    medicine you gave her was magical. Your medicine gave the doctors many chances to save her."


    Cheng Jinyan''s tone was a little moved. "Jiang Yao, thank you."


    "Okay," Jiang Yao replied in a low voice. Then, without saying anything, she hung up the phone.


    She held the phone in her hand, and her heart was beating rapidly.


    "How is she?" Lu Xingzhi asked carefully.


    "Let''s go home after we''re done eating." Jiang Yao smiled in relief. There were tears in her eyes, but


    she forcefully held them back.


    Seeing that, Lu Xingzhi knew the answer. The heavens were kind to Madam Cheng. She woulde


    out of the operating theatre alive.


    Since Jiang Yao did not want to go to the hospital to visit Madam Cheng after the surgery, Lu Xingzhi


    did not force her to go. After dinner, the two checked out of their room and went back to their country.


    When they reached their hometown, it was already past five o''clock in the morning the next day. When


    they entered the house, they saw Mrs. Lu, who had gone downstairs to the kitchen to make breakfast.


    When she heard the sound of the door opening, Mrs. Lu saw that the couple had returned home. They


    were exhausted, and she was shocked.


    "Why are you back at this time?" Mrs. Lu rushed to the door. "Look at you two; you look so tired. Go


    upstairs and rest."


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were very tired. They had rushed home from HL. Lu Xingzhi had been


    apanying her and worrying about her every day for those few days because of her problems. She


    had not had a good rest, and she also felt sorry for Lu Xingzhi.


    When she heard Mrs. Lu urging her and Lu Xingzhi to rest, she did not decline. She went back to their


    room with Lu Xingzhi, and the two of them fell asleep immediately.


    When they woke up, it was already afternoon. It was already past lunchtime, so it was clear how deep


    the two of them had slept.


    "You''re awake?" Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were in the living room, watching TV with low volume. When they


    saw the two of theming downstairs, they hurriedly went to the kitchen to get a hot lunch for the two


    of them. "You two look much better after a nap. You looked like refugees in the morning."


    "It''s not an exaggeration." Jiang Yao smiled lightly.


    "Yaoyao, you''ve lost a lot of weight." Mrs. Lu''s heart ached. "Tell me, why did you follow your teacher to


    the countryside? Did you suffer? Did you have to work on a farm under the sun? Just like the educated


    youths in the past?"


    "That''s not the case. I just went there for a free clinic. I was exposed to too much sun," Jiang Yao


    replied casually. It was only natural that her skin would get tanned. After all, the sun was like poison inUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Shu City. Even in winter, the wind in Shu City could blow people away.


    Jiang Yao thought, It looks like the next time I return to Shu City, I''ll have to get some sun protection


    lotion from the system. If I''m not pretty anymore, my dark face won''t be as lovable as it is now.''

 Chapter 1317: I’ll Go By Myself

    Chapter 1317: I¡¯ll Go By Myself


    "If you want to go out and bask in the sun often, then remember to put on some skincare products. You


    still have to protect your skin well. After all, our skin doesn''t look like a grown man''s," Mrs. Lu said as


    she looked at her tanned daughter-inw. "You two must have a tacit understanding both of you are so


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    tanned."


    Jiang Yao lowered her head and stuck out her tongue secretly. They were together all that time, but


    they could not be tanned together?


    After dinner, Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi went out. Sun Xiaoshan had fainted at the Jiang family''s house


    thest time, and her health had been very poor. She had been hospitalized, and she had not been


    able to leave until then. Mrs. Sun was also in the county.


    "Yaoyao, what are you going to do?" Lu Xingzhi held the steering wheel and said, "If you want to deal


    with Mrs. Sun, you don''t have to do it yourself. Such a small matter is something that can be traced. I''ll


    arrange for someone to handle it."


    Lu Xingzhi did not want Jiang Yao to worry about Mrs. Sun. During that period, Jiang Yao had been


    with him in Shu City. It was rare for her to return home, so Lu Xingzhi hoped that Jiang Yao would have


    a good rest because she might not be able to return to Shu City for a while.


    "I''ll go by myself." Jiang Yao shook her head gently and then smiled. "How boring would it be if I didn''t


    do anything interesting by myself?"


    She knew that there were many ways to punish Mrs. Sun, but the woman had caused her parents to


    worry for so long, caused trouble in the Jiang family, and even caused Madam Cheng to worry.


    Jiang Yao thought that she would let Mrs. Sun have a taste of her own medicine she felt aggrieved.


    Lu Xingzhi parked the car at the hospital entrance. Lu Xingzhi could handle anything in town with ease.


    Therefore, he found Sun Xiaoshan''s ward with just a call.


    After parking the car, Lu Xingzhi led Jiang Yao to the third floor of the inpatient building. Before the two


    of them arrived at Sun Xiaoshan''s ward, they saw Mr. Sun carrying a hot water kettle.


    "Jiang Yao." Mr. Sun was pleased to see Jiang Yao. "You''re here to visit Shanshan?" Mr. Sun knew that


    his wife had been going to Jiang''s vige those few days, so when he saw Jiang Yao, he thought she


    was visiting her cousin.


    He was delighted. It seemed that his wife''s efforts over the past few days had not been in vain. She


    had finally moved the girl.


    "That is your husband, right?" Mr. Sun had never seen Jiang Yao''s husband before, but they must be


    husband and wife since they held hands. Mr. Sun and Lu Xingzhi took the initiative to greet him. "Hello,


    I am the husband of Jiang Yao''s biological mother. My surname is Sun."


    Mrs. Sun heard her husband talking to someone outside the ward, so she poked her head out to take a


    look. When she saw Jiang Yao, she was shocked.


    "Jiang Yao!" Mrs. Sun immediately walked out of the ward and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Obviously, Mrs. Sun was not stupid enough to think that Jiang Yao was there to acknowledge her as


    her mother.


    She was worried that Jiang Yao was there to talk to Sun Xiaoshan about something else. She was


    afraid that Jiang Yao would hurt her daughter, so she forgot to pretend to be a loving mother.


    "Mrs. Sun... Oh, no, I should call you Xie Qiu "


    Jiang Yao called out her name as Mrs. Sun panicked. "Xie Qiuxiang, of course, I''m not here to


    acknowledge you as my fake mother. I know why you came to me. You''re here for my heart."

 Chapter 1318: Turn Yourself In

    Chapter 1318: Turn Yourself In


    "Xie Qiuxiang? I''m Xie Qiuran, and I''m your mother, not your aunt," Mrs. Sun shouted angrily, her heart


    trembling with fear.


    How did she know her intention? Did her stupid cousin tell her?


    No! Her stupid cousin had returned to Ping City! There was no way he would have the chance to tell


    her that, and her cousin would not have had the guts to ruin her ns.


    Then how did Jiang Yao know about her n?


    And how did she know that she was Xie Qiuxiang?


    "Stop pretending. The truth can''t be faked, and the fake can''t be the truth." Jiang Yao sneered lightly;


    her expression was iparably arrogant. "Didn''t you want to use my heart to save your sickly


    daughter? Unfortunately, you won''t be able to get it in this lifetime. You can''t take anything that belongs


    to me!"


    "What are you talking about?" Mr. Sun looked at the three people in front of him with a pale face as if


    he couldn''t understand what they were talking about.


    "Take care of Shanshan. I''ll talk to this child alone. I don''t know where she heard that, but it''s a


    misunderstanding." Mrs. Sun hurriedly pushed her husband, who was carrying a hot water bottle, into


    the ward. Then, she closed the door.


    "Are you afraid that your husband will find out that you are Xie Qiuxiang, and you have been living as


    Xie Qiuran for 20 years?" Jiang Yao looked coldly at Mrs. Sun while she leaned on Lu Xingzhi. Her


    gaze locked onto Mrs. Sun''s face. Her eyes were filled with gloom, like a ck fog that could swallow


    people.


    Mrs. Sun met her eyes and inexplicably stopped in her tracks.


    "Xie Qiuxiang, a wise man doesn''t beat around the bush. Even though you are not wise, I don''t have


    much patience for pretending to be rted to you. You came to me because you wanted to use my


    heart to save your daughter, Sun Xiaoshan. You feel sorry for your daughter. Fine, I''ll fulfill your wish. I''ll


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    give you a chance to feel sorry for your daughter."


    Jiang Yao hooked her finger at Mrs. Sun, signaling her toe closer.


    Mrs. Sun realized that Jiang Yao knew everything when she heard what Jiang Yao said, so she


    decided to go all out and walk toward Jiang Yao.


    Mrs. Sun had to admit that she did not think that Jiang Yao, a 20-year-old girl, would have such an


    oppressive aura. Besides that, Jiang Yao''s husband stood by her side, like a towering mountain that


    the younger woman could rely on.


    The man did not say a word. His ck eyes stared at her like a wild leopard in the dark night. His eyes


    radiated murderous killing intent.


    That killing intent was intended for her.


    Even if he did not say anything, Mrs. Sun could not ignore such a man.


    "Xie Qiuxiang, I can tell you with certainty that if my teacher, the Divine Doctor, does not save your


    daughter, then Sun Xiaoshan will die if she can''t find a suitable heart within half a year. Even if she


    finds a suitable heart, there is a high possibility that she will reject it. Once she rejects it, she will die."


    When Jiang Yao said that, she quietly reached out and grabbed Lu Xingzhi''s hand. She pulled it


    slightly. There was hatred in her heart, but she was unwilling to show it. She could only use that


    method to endure and hide it.


    What she hated was the ruthlessness that Xie Qiuxiang had toward her sister.


    Jiang Yao could feel the hatred in her bones, causing her to feel conflicted.

 Chapter 1319: Give You A Chance

    Chapter 1319: Give You A Chance


    "What a coincidence! My teacher, the Divine Doctor, has a way to cure your daughter, and it''s a 100%


    cure. You''ve brought your daughter to the hospital for many years, so you must have heard of the


    Divine Doctor. So, you don''t have to doubt my words. After all, my teacher has never done anything


    that he''s not sure of."


    Jiang Yao looked at Mrs. Sun and asked with a smile, "Are you tempted?"


    That casual tone, a sweet smile like sunshine in March, was as if she was asking another simple


    question.


    That temptation held a life in its hands.


    Mrs. Sun''s eyes twitched. How could she not take action?


    "What do you want?"


    Mrs. Sun was not stupid. Jiang Yao would not agree so kindly.


    She had heard of the Divine Doctor. It was not that she had not thought about looking for the Divine


    Doctor, but she had no connections. She could not find any helpful information about the Divine Doctor,


    so she knew it was a fool''s dream to look for him. She might as well put that hope in getting Jiang Yao''s


    heart.


    "I''ll give you a chance to be a kind mother."


    When Jiang Yao said that, she suddenly let out a softugh.


    Herughter was clear and crisp, ringing like a bell in the corridor of the hospital. It seemed to add a


    strange atmosphere to that depressing space.


    Lu Xingzhi indulged her, so he did not interrupt her and listened to her quietly.


    "Xie Qiuxiang, turn yourself in and tell the public that you killed your ex-husband and let Xie Qiuran go


    to prison in your ce. When you turn yourself in, I''ll ask my teacher toe and take Sun Xiaoshan


    away for a heart transnt surgery so that she can live."


    Herughter faded away and was reced with the same expression as the man behind her, indifferent


    and proud, as she said, "Don''t you love your daughter very much? Don''t you want to do everything for


    your daughter? I don''t want your life as long as you turn yourself in and tell everyone about the dirty


    things you did."


    "Don''t be afraid that I will lie to you. I am the Divine Doctor''s only student. It is a surgery that will


    change your daughter''s life, but it is nothing more than a routine surgery for my teacher. It is just a


    small matter like having a fever or a cold."


    Jiang Yao''s voice was slightly cold. "Xie Qiuxiang, you can think about it, but your daughter doesn''t


    have as much time to wait for you to think about it as you do. She might die; she might live. In the end,


    her fate will depend on how you choose."


    As she looked at Mrs. Sun''s face full of pain, Jiang Yao felt delighted in her heart.


    Mrs. Sun was a selfish person, but she loved her daughter so much that she had to choose between


    herself and her daughter. Was that not interesting?


    The surgery to rece Sun Xiaoshan''s heart was only a small matter for Jiang Yao. It was a piece of


    cake. Sun Xiaoshan was innocent, but was Jiang Yao not innocent as well? Was Xie Qiuran not


    innocent?


    If Sun Xiaoshan died, then the only person she could me was Mrs. Sun, her mother.


    "I don''t believe you!"


    Mrs. Sun retreated to the wall, her hands trembling as she leaned against the wall. "You''re lying to me!


    You don''t know anything; you''re just here to lie to me!"


    Mrs. Sun kept telling herself that the girl was only guessing everything, so she deliberately used the


    Divine Doctor to make her jump into the pit.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1320: Are You Stupid?

    Chapter 1320: Are You Stupid?


    Xie Qiuran did not have anyone. She had not returned to Ping City even after being released from


    prison for so many years. She was alone, and she would have died a long time ago!


    She must have hated her so much when she was in prison. If she had been released from prison, she


    would have returned to Ping City to seek revenge if she were still alive. She would not have


    disappeared without a trace for so many years.


    Maybe not!


    Maybe Xie Qiuran had already died overseas, and perhaps her bones had turned to dust.


    "Xie Qiuxiang, are you stupid?" Lu Xingzhi sneered. "She gave you a chance, and you did not take it.


    Do you think you can continue to be a fake Xie Qiuran and get away with it?"


    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. It was impossible.


    Jiang Yao''s appearance would get the Cheng family to start an investigation. Once Madam Cheng


    found out that Mrs. Sun had tortured Jiang Yao, she would not let Mrs. Sun off that easily, let alone the


    overprotective Master Cheng.


    Once Madam Cheng''s health improved and the Cheng family returned to the country, Mrs. Sun would


    not even have the chance to answer Jiang Yao''s question.


    "Xie Qiuxiang, I''ll give you one night to think about it. Give me an answer tomorrow morning.


    Otherwise, when I leave, you won''t have the chance to beg me even if you wanted to." Jiang Yao took


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi''s hand. Then, she left the hospital with Lu Xingzhi inrge strides.


    The choice that Jiang Yao gave Mrs. Sun was undoubtedly the greatest torment for Mrs. Sun. She


    admitted that she was the only person in the world who could save Sun Xiaoshan, but she wanted Mrs.


    Sun to turn herself in exchange.


    Jiang Yao was looking forward to how far Mrs. Sun would go for her daughter. She did say that she


    would do anything for her.


    Mrs. Sun hadmitted serious crimes. First, she killed her ex-husband, and then she asked someone


    to take her ce in prison. Even though Jiang Yao did not ask Madam Cheng what had happened, she


    could feel it. Madam Cheng would not have voluntarily taken Mrs. Sun''s ce in prison. Mrs. Xie and


    Mrs. Sun must have conspired to push Madam Cheng, who had no one to rely on, to do that.


    Once she was found guilty for those two offenses, Mrs. Sun''s best oue would be life imprisonment,


    and the worst oue would be the death penalty.


    One was life in prison, which was worse than death, and the other was death.


    Jiang Yao wanted to see how far Mrs. Sun would go for Sun Xiaoshan.


    "If Mrs. Sun doesn''t give me an answer before we leave tomorrow, you can arrange for someone to


    reopen the case in Ping City. Mrs. Sun is Xie Qiuxiang. There''s no reason for her to be Xie Qiuran for


    the rest of her life," Jiang Yao snorted coldly. "If she can turn herself in tomorrow, I will apud her.


    Isn''t she used to being smart? I want to see how smart she can be."


    "Okay," Lu Xingzhi nodded and agreed.


    Jiang Yao was trying to torture Mrs. Sun. It should be quite painful for such a selfish person to sacrifice


    herself for her daughter''s life.


    However, Jiang Yao never thought of letting Mrs. Sun off.


    Lu Xingzhi understood that Jiang Yao did not let Mrs. Sun off because of Xie Qiuran, her biological


    mother. She wanted to return her identity to her. She still considered it as returning a favor to her birth


    mother.


    Madam Cheng''s words had a significant impact on Jiang Yao. She was a soft-hearted person. Her


    words were sharp, but her heart was soft. Madam Cheng''s feelings made Jiang Yao feel troubled.

 Chapter 1321: Be An Actress

    Chapter 1321: Be An Actress


    That was why Jiang Yao wanted to teach Mrs. Sun a lesson before she returned to Shu City. She


    probably thought that if she met Madam Cheng again, she might be able to call her Madam Cheng with


    peace of mind and use that method to cut off the rtionship between the two of them.


    She was really silly.


    Even if she did not do anything and did not acknowledge someone like Madam Cheng, her biological


    mother would never fault her.


    It was rare for her to have the time to return home. After she was done, Jiang Yao asked Lu Xingzhi to


    drive back to town. She felt that she should spend more time with her family when she had time.


    When the two of them returned home, Second Uncle Lu and Lu Xiaoxiao were also there. The father


    and daughter seemed to be quarreling, and the momentum was strong. Mrs. Lu was trying to persuade


    them on both sides.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Xingzhi walked into the living room. Second Uncle Lu loved his daughter very


    much, and he had rarely spoken to Lu Xiaoxiao in such a heavy tone.


    "Brother!" Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes moistened when she saw Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao. "Sister-inw! You''re


    finally home. Please help me persuade my old-fashioned father!"


    Mrs. Lu shook her head repeatedly. "Xiaoxiao, you''re really willful this time."


    "What''s wrong?" Jiang Yao pulled the angry Lu Xiaoxiao aside andforted her. "What can''t you


    speak calmly? Your father dotes on you so much, and you''re shouting at him. Do you know that you''re


    hurting him?"


    Ever since she found out about her background, Jiang Yao cared more about her parents'' feelings.


    After Jiang Yao''s persuasion, Lu Xiaoxiao finally put away her fierce expression and lowered her head,


    not saying a word.


    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu then began to talk about the reason for the father-daughter argument. "Xiaoxiao


    said that she doesn''t want to study anymore and wants to be a star. She said that a friend she


    met while traveling in Jindo City asked her to go to an audition with her and that she has a chance to


    be chosen."


    Then, Second Uncle Lu immediately scolded her in disappointment. "Tell me, is she talking nonsense?


    She''s a girl. It''s not like her family can''t afford to support her. Do you want her to be an actress in


    public? She''s not even studying properly. What is she trying to do?"


    "Father, can you not say such harsh words? How can an actress be nonsense? Besides, it''s not illegal


    to be an actor. Who doesn''t show up in public when they''re working now? It''s not a feudal society. Can


    you not have discrimination against actors?" Lu Xiaoxiao stomped her feet anxiously. "Dad, I can sing,


    dance, and y musical instruments. Why can''t I give it a try? Maybe one day I''ll be a star!"


    Jiang Yao facepalmed. It seemed like Lu Xiaoxiao had also made a fuss about wanting to be an


    actress in her previous life. However, her family had forcefully suppressed her idea, and Lu Xiaoxiao


    continued to stay in school. Not long after that, something happened to Lu Xiaoxiao that hurt her.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Xiaoxiao had never seemed unhappy about anything, but that incident was a disaster for her. From


    then on, Lu Xiaoxiao almost did not want to step out of the house. She heard that Second Uncle Lu


    also regretted it. If he knew that Lu Xiaoxiao would have such a bad experience if she stayed in the


    city, he would have rather Lu Xiaoxiao go to the north and realize her dream of bing a star.


    Jiang Yao could not remember when Lu Xiaoxiao encountered that incident. She had not contacted her


    family, so it was already a while before she found out about it.

 Chapter 1322: I Agree With Xiaoxiao

    Chapter 1322: I Agree With Xiaoxiao


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xiaoxiao and said in a joking tone, "If you go to Jindo City and be a


    celebrity, what will happen to your boyfriend?"


    If she was not wrong, Lu Xiaoxiao should already have a boyfriend that she was dating in private. He


    was a few years older than her.


    "Sister-inw "


    Lu Xiaoxiao looked at Jiang Yao in surprise. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Second Uncle Lu''s face darkened when he heard that. "You have a boyfriend? When did that happen?


    Which family is that brat from? How old is he? What does he do? What does his family do?"


    "He''s not a boyfriend!"


    Lu Xiaoxiao quickly waved her hand and said, "He''s not a boyfriend yet! He''s courting me. I haven''t


    agreed to it yet!"


    Then, she whispered, "Jiang Lei keeps saying that he''s not a good person and that he has ulterior


    motives for me. I''m still observing and have not agreed to anything yet."


    "Since Jiang Lei said that he''s not good, then why are you still observing him? You''re not allowed to


    agree to anything!" Second Uncle Lu mmed his palm on the table. "How long has he been pestering


    you? Why is he pestering you? Tell me, and I''ll go to your school to teach him a lessonter!"


    "Dad! How is he not good? Just because Jiang Lei said so?" Lu Xiaoxiao gritted her teeth in anger.


    "Jiang Lei is a man. A man has a better eye for other men than a little girl! Besides, he is your sister-in-


    second brother. He felt that a person that Jiang Lei said was bad would definitely be bad. Others would


    hurt his daughter, but his family would not do the same.


    Lu Xiaoxiao said, "Jiang Lei has a good eye? He has a good eye for a woman like Yang Gaoshu, who


    cheated on him? This is about me bing an actress, not something else!"


    Jiang Yao broke into a sweat for Jiang Lei. He was blind for a moment, but in Lu Xiaoxiao''s eyes, he


    would be blind for the rest of his life.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    However, that kind of thing was obvious to the bystanders. Just like how Jiang Lei could not see Yang


    Gaoshu''s character, and Lu Xiaoxiao''s heart was biased toward her senior. Even Jiang Lei could see


    through that man. Lu Xiaoxiao was usually a wise woman, but she could not see through him.


    "Xiaoxiao, a man''s heart is the hardest to figure out. Don''t agree to your senior''s request first. Let your


    brother meet him, and see what he thinks. If he thinks that man is a good man, then there''s still time for


    you to say yes to him." Jiang Yao pulled the anxious and teary-eyed Lu Xiaoxiao to sit on the sofa. She


    said gently, "As for the matter of going to Jindo City "


    Jiang Yao looked at Second Uncle Lu. She said, "Second Uncle, is that okay? Let Xiaoxiao go to Jindo


    City and give it a try. Don''t worry. Lu Xingzhi has his brothers in Jindo City. When Xiaoxiao reaches


    Jindo City, they can help take care of her. My second brother is also there. He is in Yuan City. It''s very


    close to Jindo City. He can help take care of her. Let her try her hand at being an actress. If she can''t


    make it, then she could just be there like she''s on a trip."


    When Lu Xiaoxiao heard Jiang Yao''s words, she was delighted and pulled on Jiang Yao''s clothes


    excitedly. She had finally found someone who could stand on her side and speak up for her.


    Jiang Yaoughed when she saw Lu Xiaoxiao''s happiness. What a silly child. She was deliberately


    trying to distract Lu Xiaoxiao so that Lu Xingzhi could find someone to deal with her senior. Look at how


    happy she was feeling at that moment.

 Chapter 1323: Delaying Tactics

    Chapter 1323: Dying Tactics


    After she finished speaking, Jiang Yao continued with a sincere tone. "Xiaoxiao, regardless of whether


    you will seed, you have to remember that from now on, you have toe back and study hard. If


    you try it and seed, and you still love a hard-working career as an actor, then you shoulde back


    and study harder. It will be helpful to your career in the future. Do you think old actors who have acted


    until their 40s have gone abroad to study? You''re still young, and you still have a lot of time to make


    preparations. Those few years of studying will not dy your future. Once you''re ready, Xingzhi will be


    able to push and get you higher."


    "Your sister-inw is right. As long as you''re ready, I can get you to the front at any time." Lu Xingzhi''s


    words were not frivolous; they were the truth. His connections in Jindo City, including those of his


    brothers, would make it easier to help get Lu Xiaoxiao to the peak of her career.


    Others might have to take things one step at a time, but Lu Xiaoxiao did not need to do that. She could


    easily take the achievements of others who had worked hard for many years as her starting point.


    Lu Xingzhi would have more money in a few years. By then, he could set up a film and television


    "Brother, you support me too?" Lu Xiaoxiao blinked. Then, sheughed. "Brother, Sister-inw, you


    guys are the best!"


    Then, she looked at her father and raised her little head like a winner. "Dad, did you hear that? Brother


    and Sister-inw are on my side!"


    "I heard them saying that you can try this time. When youe back, you have to study hard and


    prepare yourself well before you embark on that path." Second Uncle Lu chuckled. He felt that Jiang


    Yao and Lu Xingzhi were the smart ones. That was called a dying tactic.


    "Anyway, just give me this chance. I will definitely be a big star! In the future, when you turn on


    the television, you will be able to see my movies and television shows!" Lu Xiaoxiao was full of


    confidence.


    After coaxing the father and daughter, Jiang Yao gave Lu Xingzhi a look, and the two of them went


    upstairs.


    "Why do you want Xiaoxiao to try that now?" Lu Xingzhi asked after closing the door. She probably did


    not want her to be an actress. Otherwise, she would not have suggested that Lu Xiaoxiao focus on


    studying aftering back, no matter the oue.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "An actress may look morous, but it''s actually very hard work. She''ll need to attend all kinds of high-


    ss banquets often. There are also many unspeakable things in that circle. Even if we stop her now,


    we can''t stop her heart. So, it''s better to let her try. Fortunately, it''s Jindo City, and Big Brother and the


    others can help take care of her."


    Lu Xingzhi knew the twists and turns of those in that circle. Even though he had never liked


    participating in those events, he had been to a few and seen the various faces in the splendor.


    He knew about the dirty deals that those celebrities, especially the female celebrities, had to do


    discreetly.


    However, Lu Xingzhi was also confident that no one had the guts to touch his sister.

 Chapter 1324: Arrangements For Xiaoxiao

    Chapter 1324: Arrangements For Xiaoxiao


    Jiang Yao said, "Xiaoxiao''s personality is like the wind and the rain. She always does things with


    enthusiasm. When she goes to Jindo City, she might get tired of it. Of course, the most important thing


    is to take that opportunity to transfer Xiaoxiao to another school. The senior chasing after her is not a


    good person. Xiaoxiao''s current school isn''t very good either. Even though Xiaoxiao isn''t with her


    senior yet, a young girl''s first love will leave a heavy mark in her heart. It''s also good to let her transfer


    to another school and stay away from that environment."


    "You know something?" Lu Xingzhi''s expression tensed. He reached out and held Jiang Yao''s hand.


    "Did Xiaoxiao''s senior do something to her?"


    That was a question about Jiang Yao before she was reborn. Lu Xingzhi felt there was no reason for


    Jiang Yao to send Lu Xiaoxiao away to distant Jindo City so suddenly. She even told him to transfer Lu


    Xiaoxiao to another school.


    Jiang Yao mentally went through all the information she knew in her mind. Lu Xiaoxiao had yet to


    confirm her rtionship with her senior after Jiang Lei interfered with the situation.


    However, it must have something to do with that man.


    However, Jiang Yao did not know how to tell Lu Xingzhi when she thought about Lu Xiaoxiao''s


    suffering. After all, if she were to say it out loud, she would be so angry that she would want to kill that


    person.


    "Go and find out if the person chasing after Lu Xiaoxiao is called Shan something. If I''m not wrong, the


    reason he is chasing after Xiaoxiao is because of her identity as the Lu family''s daughter and because


    of her allowance."


    Back then, that man had spent a lot of Lu Xiaoxiao''s money after getting together with Lu Xiaoxiao.


    She had even helped him pay off his gambling debts a few times, but because of that, that man''s


    gambling became worse. Later, Second Uncle Lu found out about it, and he stopped her from being


    with that man. He even sent someone to beat that man up and forcefully broke them up.


    However, things did not end there. Lu Xiaoxiao was a fool back then. When she was stupid, she was


    Later, Lu Xiaoxiao ran away from home to look for that man. She saw the man when his creditors


    chased after him. That man was beaten badly by his creditors. As soon as he saw Lu Xiaoxiao, he


    gave her his creditors and took the opportunity to escape.


    What would happen when those ruffians got their hands on a girl like Lu Xiaoxiao?


    Lu Xiaoxiao was only sent to the hospital after the man''s neighbor discovered her. She had tried to kill


    herself after she was released from the hospital.


    It was quite a coincidence that Jiang Yao returned at the right time. Therefore, she took the opportunity


    to let Lu Xiaoxiao go to Jindo City to remove the possibility of that man hurting her.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Once Xiaoxiao goes to Jindo City, get your men to think of a way to put that man in jail, but keep that


    information under wraps. Then, tell Xiaoxiao that her senior got married to another woman. Don''t give


    Xiaoxiao a chance to go back to the city. Just transfer her to another school and let her go to a new


    school after filming."


    Jiang Yao thought for a moment, then looked up at Lu Xingzhi with a smile on her face. "That''s why you


    have to pull some strings to get Xiaoxiao into that movie. Stall her for two to three months. Arrange for


    her to attend school in Nanjiang City, Jindo City, or Yuan City. Get Sister Yuqing''s help. With your


    brothers and your men, and my second brother''s help, it''ll be safer for her."


    Then, Jiang Yao covered her mouth and chuckled. "Oh, no. You seem to have a lot of things to


    arrange." She looked so sly when she said that.

 Chapter 1325: She Loves Herself More

    Chapter 1325: She Loves Herself More


    How could Lu Xingzhi not hear her teasing tone? However, his face was full of seriousness as he said


    in a low voice, "I''m not capable enough yet. One day, I want you to live afortable life."


    Free and unfettered,fortable without any trouble.


    Jiang Yao did not say what that man had done to Lu Xiaoxiao. However, Lu Xingzhi knew Jiang Yao''s


    temper. If he had not done something so overboard that she could not tolerate it, with Jiang Yao''s


    delicate temper, she would not take the initiative to tell him to punish someone.


    Throwing someone into prison for a few years meant ruining that person''s life. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi


    could conclude that the man must have done something that even Jiang Yao found unforgivable.


    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi did not need to ask further to know what to do.


    A few years in prison? That would be too easy for that man, right?


    If she did not say it, then it must have been something unspeakable.


    If he did not make that person regret being born, then he would be letting her down.


    "I''m already living a veryfortable life now." Jiang Yao smiled as she tiptoed and kissed him on the


    lips.


    No one could bully her. She had the ability to protect herself, and she had Lu Xingzhi as her support.


    Who else could make her feel ufortable in that world?


    She was already very satisfied with her life.


    For the remainder of the day, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao did not go out. Instead, they stayed at home


    and chatted with the elders while watching the television. Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao booked their flight


    at 10 o''clock the next morning, which was also the time Jiang Yao had given Mrs. Sun.


    Jiang Yao did not receive any news from Mrs. Sun until she arrived at the city airport at 9.30 in the


    morning. Well, Jiang Yao was not too surprised about that.


    Jiang Yao took Lu Xingzhi''s arm and looked at the time on his watch. Then, she raised her head and


    said, "What did you arrange for Mrs. Sun? We can move now. We won''t hear from her in the next half


    an hour."


    After Jiang Yao said that, she smiled contemptuously. Her tone was confident. "Mrs. Sun dares to


    exchange my heart for her daughter''s life, but she doesn''t dare to exchange her own life for her


    daughter''s."


    "She loves her daughter, but she loves herself more." Lu Xingzhi''s one sentence was the most


    urate interpretation of Mrs. Sun. Even though selfish people could love others, they would never


    love them more than themselves.


    Then, Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao to sit down and waited for their tickets to be checked. At the same


    time, he took out his phone and was about to make a call. Coincidentally, just as he took out his phone,


    his phone rang. It was the call he was about to make.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The airport was a little noisy. Jiang Yao did not listen to who was calling Lu Xingzhi, so she did not


    know what the person on the phone was saying. Although she could eavesdrop on the conversation,


    Jiang Yao respected Lu Xingzhi''s privacy.


    After Lu Xingzhi hung up the phone, he told Jiang Yao about the conversation.


    "Cheng Jinyan arrived in the countyst night. Half an hour ago, he took Mrs. Sun away with the


    people from the court. Cheng Jinyan represented Madam Cheng and brought the legal team to sue


    Mrs. Sun in court." Lu Xingzhi''s lips pressed down slightly. He had not received the news that Cheng


    Jinyan had arrived in the county the previous night. The other man probably did not want him to know


    about that.

 Chapter 1326: Don’t Want To Owe Me Anything

    Chapter 1326: Don¡¯t Want To Owe Me Anything


    "Madam Cheng hasn''t been discharged yet, right?" Jiang Yao was a little surprised. "Madam Cheng is


    still in the hospital, and Cheng Jinyan is already here?"


    Jiang Yao knew how much Cheng Jinyan respected his stepmother, Madam Cheng. Therefore, even


    though Madam Cheng had not been discharged yet, Jiang Yao was shocked that Cheng Jinyan would


    go to the county first.


    "The Chengs must have found out about Mrs. Sun''s recent actions, so they asked Cheng Jinyan to


    clean up that mess. Cheng Jinyan came quietly, so he probably did not want you to know about the


    Cheng family''s actions." Then, Lu Xingzhi said after a pause, "Cheng Jinyan came so quickly, so he


    probably doesn''t want us to do anything to Mrs. Sun first."


    Jiang Yao was speechless. "She doesn''t want to owe me?"


    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao''s head. "Don''t think too much. Maybe she just wants to take revenge


    herself."


    Jiang Yao shook her head. "She has been out of prison for so many years. If she wanted revenge, she


    would have done it a long time ago. She hasn''t taken revenge for so many years. She has already


    treated the Xie family like strangers. Now, she is in such a hurry to take Mrs. Sun away. Naturally, she


    doesn''t want me to send Mrs. Sun to where she should be."


    Therefore, Madam Cheng did not want to owe her anything.


    "Forget it."


    Jiang Yao looked down at her toes.


    "She might be afraid that she owes you too much and can''t make it up to you." Lu Xingzhi was afraid


    that Jiang Yao would think too much, so heforted her. "She thinks that she already owes you


    enough, so she can''t let you do anything for her anymore."


    Lu Xingzhi felt that the possibility of that was higher. Madam Cheng was already full of guilt toward


    Jiang Yao, and she was even more afraid that Jiang Yao would feel that they were even after she had


    done all those things for her.


    Of course, he could not rule out the possibility that Madam Cheng was angry at Mrs. Sun for disturbing


    Jiang Yao''s life, and so she made a move against her.


    No matter the reason, Mrs. Sun would not have a good ending if the Cheng family got involved in that


    matter. The rest of the issues would not need to trouble Lu Xingzhi or Jiang Yao.


    Lu Xingzhi put his cell phone into his pocket and patted Jiang Yao''s shoulder. "Let''s go. It''s time to


    board the ne."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had to think about some things.


    After leaving the city, the two of them still had to make a trip to Gu Junhui''s mother. They had to take


    the train back to Shu City, and Jiang Yao had to change her clothes and put on her performance


    clothes.


    The railway station where Gu Junhui''s mother was located was a special railway station. The open-air


    railway station could let one see the environment and scenery around the railway station at a nce,


    as well as all the hustle and bustle there.


    Jiang Yao wore a hat and a mask to cover her delicate face. She and Lu Xingzhi, who had changed


    into ordinary clothes, sat next to each other just like any other passenger. She seemed tired from the


    journey and leaned there to rest, ready to embark on a new journey when the train arrived at the


    station.


    Her ears heard the hustle and bustle, but Jiang Yao listened to every sound around her with great


    interest. It was noisy, but it was real life.


    She could see the thief shrink back and look around as he stretched his hand toward the careless


    person. She could see the child snuggling in his mother''s arms with candy in his mouth, quietly


    watching the peopleing and going with his big eyes. She could also see the exhausted people who


    were returning home with big woven bags.


    Everything was fine until a face came into her sight, which shocked her.

 Chapter 1327: Resemblance

    Chapter 1327: Resemnce


    It was at the train station entrance. A young woman was carrying a boy who was only four or five years


    old. The mother and child were dressed in shabby clothes and were very dirty. Their clothes were not


    only dirty, but even their bodies were also dirty. They looked like a mother and child who had been


    wandering for a long time.


    People who passed by them would pinch their noses. There were even people who ran far away from


    them. However, without exception, that woman would hold the child in her arms and kneel and kowtow


    to the people they see.


    "Please help me. Please save my child. Please save my child..."


    The woman''s pleas were apanied by a hoarse cry. It was raspy and ear-piercing. The child in her


    arms looked like he was dead. He was skinny, and his hands were ced weakly on his mother''s arms.


    The crowd only nced at him briefly. They threw a coin or two and left. No one stopped to ask how


    they could help them.


    "Child, child, wake up. Mommy is begging you to stop sleeping, okay?" The woman reached out to pick


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    up the coins on the ground as she lowered her head to touch the child''s face in her arms.


    It was as if the mother''s tears had awakened the child. The child''s eyelids trembled slightly, and then


    slowly, he opened them weakly.


    When the little boy opened his eyes, what he saw was his mother''s tears. He lifted his thin, bamboo-


    like hand and gently wiped away his mother''s tears. "Mommy, don''t cry. I won''t sleep again."


    After saying that, the little boy coughed a few more times. "Mommy, I''m so ufortable. I''m in so


    much pain..."


    The little boy''s cries of pain caused the woman to break down as she hugged the child and wailed


    loudly. "Baby, I''m so sorry. I''m the useless one. I''ve caused you so much suffering, but I''m begging you.


    Please hold on, okay? I only have you now. Please, I''m begging you. No matter how painful it is, please


    hold on, okay? I will get enough money to get you to the hospital for treatment. Baby, I''m begging you."


    Then, the woman kowtowed to everyone who passed by them. The banging sounds scared some of


    the passersby away. There was no extra money in front of her, not even some coins.


    The boy was very sensible. Heforted his mother. "Mom, I''m not in pain. If you kowtow, my heart


    will ache. "


    He said it did not hurt, but he was gritting his teeth. His face was covered in a cold sweat. He was


    clearly in pain.


    Jiang Yao had never seen such a sensible child. He felt sorry for his mother, so he gritted his teeth and


    swallowed all the pain. He did not even dare to make a sound because of the pain, afraid that his


    mother would kowtow even harder if he made a sound.


    Jiang Yao pulled Lu Xingzhi and pointed at the entrance. "Let''s go and take a look."


    Lu Xingzhi had noticed that there seemed to be something wrong at the entrance. The people who


    went in and out of the entrance were all scared, and some even turned back for a second look.


    Jiang Yao pulled Lu Xingzhi to the front, but there was no mother and son near the door. Lu Xingzhi''s


    eyesight was very good, and he could clearly see the people at the entrance from where he stood.


    "Look at the mother holding the child. Does she look like Brother Ding''s daughter who disappeared for


    many years?" Jiang Yao was surprised by the woman''s face. "Doesn''t she look like Brother Ding?"


    Lu Xingzhi''s eyes froze for a few seconds before he nodded... "Yes."

 Chapter 1328: Liars

    Chapter 1328: Liars


    They were, in fact, very simr. However, due to years of malnutrition, that woman may have lost some


    weight, and she was much older than she appeared in the photograph. However, her facial features, in


    particr her lips and eyes, matched those in the picture.


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi knew Brother Ding''s information by heart. Brother Ding had a wife in his


    hometown, and he had four children. When Brother Ding left his hometown, his youngest child was still


    in his wife''s belly.


    She had read the information rted to Brother Ding''s eldest son and daughter''s life. They were


    married and had children, but Brother Ding''s second daughter and youngest son had been missing for


    many years.


    When she disappeared, the eldest girl was already 15 or 16 years old, but the youngest son was only


    seven or eight years old.


    In addition, the woman kowtowing and holding a child looked to be in her 20s. She matched the


    description of Brother Ding''s kidnapped daughter perfectly.


    Jiang Yao had a distinct impression that the youngdy was Brother Ding''s long-lost daughter.


    "Wait for me over there. I''ll go over and check out the situation," Jiang Yao said as she put on her mask


    again. After Lu Xingzhi hid in the crowd, she walked toward the entrance.


    The woman bowed her head in submission the moment Jiang Yao walked over. She did not seem to


    pay attention to anything else other than the sound of footsteps. She would kowtow to anyone who


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    came close to her. If it weren''t for Jiang Yao''s desperation and inability to let go of any hope, most


    people wouldn''t give her a second nce.


    "I''m a doctor. Put the child t on the ground, and I''ll help you take a look." Jiang Yao stooped down


    and spoke softly as she stretched her hand to check on the child.


    However, she had not anticipated such a strong reaction from the woman. She yanked her away and


    roared, "Don''te near my child, you filthy monster! I''m well aware that you''re a human smuggler.


    Go! Leave now!"


    Jiang Yao was shocked. She was dumbfounded when she was pushed to the ground.


    "How can I be a human trafficker if I''m a doctor?"


    Jiang Yao asked in confusion, "I saw that your child seemed to be very sick, so I came over to see if I


    could help you."


    After saying that, Jiang Yao opened her backpack and took out the stethoscope, thermometer, and


    other things from it. "Look, I''m a doctor, so I have the habit of carrying these with me."


    Of course, those were all taken from the system at thest minute.


    Jiang Yao was a little surprised that the woman in front of her was so guarded. She still hugged the


    child tightly and did not dare to let her touch them.


    After a long while, the woman asked, "You''re really a doctor? You''re not a liar?"


    "Yes, I''m a doctor."


    Jiang Yao nodded. "Can you let me take a look at your child?"


    "You''re not a liar, right? I can trust you, right? I only have my child to apany me. I beg you, don''t


    take him away." As the woman spoke, she kowtowed. Then, she ced the child on the ground with a


    vignt expression. She was probably afraid that Jiang Yao would take the child away and run away, so


    she held her child''s hand and shoulder tightly with one hand.


    It wasn''t because the woman didn''t trust Jiang Yao that she frowned slightly; instead, it was because


    the woman seemed on high alert as if she suspected everyone of being a human trafficker.


    After Jiang Yao examined the child, she had a rough idea of the reason. The child was malnourished


    and had a high fever that did not subside. There was also a severe inmmation in his body. It was


    probably caused by the child eating a lot of dirty things. The child said that his stomach and head hurt.

 Chapter 1329: Ding Xiaomei

    Chapter 1329: Ding Xiaomei


    Acute gastroenteritis and fever it was hard for the child to endure the pain.


    "We have to go to the hospital."


    Jiang Yao took off her stethoscope and put it away. "I am afraid the child will not be able to take it if I


    keep going through it."


    Even if the child did not have acute gastroenteritis, the fever could be lethal.


    When the woman heard that she had to go to the hospital, she hugged the child nervously and asked,


    "Which hospital do you want to go to?"


    "Of course, I''m going to a big hospital in the city. The child has a high fever, and it won''t go away. We


    can''t dy any longer," Jiang Yao said. "You don''t have to worry about money. I can help you with that.


    I''ll pay the medical expenses."


    For cautious people, the more they were treated with kindness, the more they would doubt the person


    who gave them that.


    When Jiang Yao saw the woman''s tired eyes staring at her, she sighed helplessly and said, "You don''t


    trust me, but you can trust the police, right? Maybe we can find the police to apany you to the


    hospital?"


    "The police are also liars! All the police in the world are not good people!" the woman roared.


    Jiang Yao was frightened. "How can the police be liars? We find them when there is trouble. Even


    children know that."


    "Liars! They are all liars!" The woman held the child and was about to leave. "You must be a liar too! A


    human trafficker who colluded with the police! Go Away! Go Away!"


    "I am really a doctor."


    Jiang Yao felt the onset of a headache, and then, she tried to change her words. "If you don''t trust a


    doctor, perhaps can you trust a soldier? Can I find a soldier to apany you? A soldier is not a liar,


    right? He is a soldier who protects the country and the people."


    The woman''s footsteps came to a stop. She turned around and was still doubtful. "A soldier? Can you


    find a soldier? "


    "Yes, my husband is a soldier," Jiang Yao said, and then asked, "My name is Xiao Yao. What''s your


    name?"


    "Ding Xiaomei," the woman said. "Then I''ll go with you if you can find a soldier! If you cure my child, I''ll


    be your ve to repay you!"


    "There''s no need for that."


    Jiang Yao smiled and called for Lu Xingzhi. "Contact the nearest army and ask them to send two


    soldiers immediately. Miss Ding''s son needs to be hospitalized, but she doesn''t trust me."


    Jiang Yao emphasized the woman''s surname. She can confirm that Ding Xiaomei was Brother Ding''s


    daughter who had been missing for many years.


    They looked alike, their ages matched, and their surnames matched.


    "Come, wipe the wound on your head."


    Jiang Yao took a clean handkerchief from her bag and carefully helped Ding Xiaomei to clean the


    wound.


    For some reason, Ding Xiaomei kept staring at Jiang Yao. Even when the wound was stinging, she


    frowned and asked, "When will the soldierse? Will the soldiers lie? Will the soldiers help the


    human traffickers?"


    "It should take a while for them toe from the base. I''ll bring you to eat something while we wait."


    Jiang Yao quietly put away the handkerchief that had Ding Xiaomei''s blood. T, then, she took the


    hesitant Ding Xiaomei to a small restaurant nearby.


    Jiang Yao ordered a cup of warm water, then took a fever medicine for Ding Xiaomei. She told Ding


    Xiaomei to feed the child; they should get the child''s fever down first.


    "The child has had a fever repeatedly for many days, right?"


    Jiang Yao spoke softly to Ding Xiaomei like apetent pediatrician, asking about her son''s condition


    over the past few days. Then, she told Ding Xiaomei that the child was like that because he had eaten


    contaminated food. Then, he had suffered from a cold, which stimted his intestines and stomach,


    including chronic malnutrition.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1330: Might Be Able To Help You

    Chapter 1330: Might Be Able To Help You


    After Ding Xiaomei heard that, she hugged her sleeping child and cried silently. "It''s my fault. It''s my


    fault for hurting him."


    Jiang Yao asked, "I see that the two of you have been wandering outside for a long time, right? Can


    you tell me what''s going on? I know a lot of people. Perhaps if you tell me your difficulties, I can help


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    you."


    Maybe Jiang Yao''s voice was too gentle and soothing, or perhaps when Jiang Yao told Ding Xiaomei


    about the child''s condition, she gave Ding Xiaomei the feeling that she was a very kind doctor, or


    maybe Ding Xiaomei needed someone to listen to the pain that she had hidden for so many years, so


    Ding Xiaomei did not hide it from Jiang Yao. She told Jiang Yao the reason she had been wandering


    with the child for several months.


    Jiang Yao had been talking on her phone while Ding Xiaomei was talking, so Lu Xingzhi, who was


    waiting in the dark, heard everything she said.


    Some people might say that if one did bad things, one would enjoy life, but one would also get what


    wasing.


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi would not have suspected human traffickers were to me for Ding Xiaomei


    and her brother''s disappearance if they had not heard Ding Xiaomei''s story first.


    Human traffickers took advantage of Ding Xiaomei''s age and sold her to be a wife in a rural area. She


    had to endure a lot of humiliation, suffering, and torture during that period. She was beaten until she


    miscarried she was nearly beaten to death. Giving birth to the child she held in her arms was a


    challenging experience for her.


    Some men promised that their wives would not be tied down after bing pregnant and giving birth


    to a son a promise made to carry the family line. However, the buyer insisted on tying Ding Xiaomei to


    them until the child was over four years old. She was treated with contempt and cruelty. Everyone


    would kick and beat her up if there was a problem in the family.


    More than three months ago, Ding Xiaomei discovered a way to flee the terrifying vige with the child.


    The amount of money she took from that destitute family was barely enough to cover her bus fare.


    After that, she fled with the child. After that, she walked all the way there on her two legs, begging all


    the way.


    Due to ack of funds, she was forced to sleep on the street with the child, eat whatever she could find


    in the trash can, and drink water from the roadside pool to stay hydrated.


    Ding Xiaomei was angry when she heard Jiang Yao mention the police because she had run away


    after she was sold. She had gone to the local county town to report to the police, but in the end, she


    was sent back to the vige. By then, she had received punches and kicks from the buyer''s family. She


    had been severely injured and had to lie in bed for half a month, unable to get off it.


    Ding Xiaomei had no idea where her younger brother had gone. After the two siblings were taken away


    by human traffickers, they were immediately separated. After that, Ding Xiaomei never saw her


    younger brother again.


    The reason Ding Xiaomei did not dare to look for her family after she had escaped was not that she


    could not remember her home. She had been 15 or 16 years old when she was sold. She remembered


    her home and the phone number of her family''s snack bar.


    She did not go home because she felt ashamed. She did not dare to go home because she had lost


    her younger brother. Furthermore, she brought her son with her. If she went back, it would be a


    disgrace to her family.


    Ding Xiaomei wanted to bring her son with her as she tried to find her younger brother. When would


    she find him? When could she return home for her family?


    Ironically, the human traffickers took advantage of Ding Xiaomei and her younger brother because their


    eldest brother''s child was sick and they needed money badly. If the Dings did note up with the


    cash, the child would have to die.

 Chapter 1331: Did She Know?

    Chapter 1331: Did She Know?


    As a child, Ding Xiaomei had been told that her father worked outside the vige and earned a lot of


    money. As a result, she was all set to leave the vige by herself to find her father, whom she barely


    remembered, and return home with the money to help treat her nephew''s illness. Her youngest brother


    saw her getting ready to leave and insisted on apanying her. So, the two of them left the vige.


    "You said that the person who lied to you was a girl about your age?"


    Jiang Yao asked, "A human trafficker in her teens? A girl?"


    "Yes, she had short hair and a mole in her eyebrows."


    Ding Xiaomei wiped her tears. "Later, when I was locked up, I heard people call her Young Miss, so I


    knew she was the leader of those human traffickers."


    Jiang Yao was silent for a long time before she asked again, "Does she know your name?"


    Ding Xiaomei thought for a few seconds and nodded. "I told her my brother''s name and mine."


    With a mole in her eyebrow and addressed as a Young Miss, Jiang Yao knew it could only be Wen


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yunfang.


    If Ding Xiaomei knew that she and her brother were sold by the daughter of her father''s mistress, who


    was also her biological father''s adopted daughter, she would be in despair.


    Jiang Yao thought Wen Yunfang was the most vicious woman. Even though Wen Yunfang had only


    been 15 or 16 years old at that time, she had already gone out to deceive people. That was an


    indisputable fact.


    Jiang Yao wondered if Wen Yunfang had recognized Ding Xiaomei back then. She must have known


    that Ding Xiaomei and her brother were Brother Ding''s children. Under such circumstances, Wen


    Yunfang had even sold Ding Xiaomei and her brother.


    Did Wen Yunfang do that because she recognized them and feared the two siblings would take away


    Brother Ding''s love for her?


    Ding Xiaomei and Brother Ding really looked alike. Wen Yunfang would not have had any doubts about


    that.


    Lu Xingzhi did not show up. The two soldiers arrived 20 minutester. They brought Jiang Yao and


    Ding Xiaomei to the hospital.


    Jiang Yao did not take off her mask and hat the entire time. When they arrived at the hospital, Jiang


    Yao finally understood why Ding Xiaomei trusted her more after hearing about the soldiers.


    People in the countryside naturally trusted the soldiers because of stories about the People''s Liberation


    Army soldiers sacrificing themselves to save others.


    Ding Xiaomei did not trust the police officers who had hurt her, but she trusted the soldiers. When the


    child was lying quietly on the hospital bed receiving the infusion, Ding Xiaomei knelt to the two soldiers


    and begged them to help her find her younger brother. She wanted them to help her find the human


    traffickers from back then and shoot them.


    The two soldiers thought about finding an excuse to ce Ding Xiaomei in the army temporarily. When


    they heard Ding Xiaomei''s plea, they immediately agreed to Ding Xiaomei''s request. They promised


    her that they would investigate the matter.


    Ding Xiaomei was sessfully transferred to the army. Then, Jiang Yao decided to leave, with the


    excuse that she had to catch a train] She bade farewell to Ding Xiaomei and left the hospital.


    Lu Xingzhi was waiting for Jiang Yao at the hospital. When he saw here out, he quickly went up


    and asked about the situation in the ward.


    "It''s very smooth. Ding Xiaomei will go to the army to stay with the two soldiers after the child is


    discharged from the hospital." Jiang Yao sighed. "Ding Xiaomei that is really an unexpected gain for


    us."


    Jiang Yao sighed again. "It''s just that her experience is so miserable. Also, I don''t know where her


    brother is now."

 Chapter 1332: Meritorious Service

    Chapter 1332: Meritorious Service


    "Ding Xiaomei is just one of them. There are still many women and children suffering, so we have to


    eradicate and eliminate those human trafficking activities. Ding Xiaomei is special because she is


    Brother Ding''s daughter." Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao''s head.


    "If Ding Xiaomei knows the truth, do you think she will be willing to help us?" Jiang Yao asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. "Those things are arranged by the army. You were able to find Ding


    Xiaomei and gain her trust. It''s already great merit for her to be able to follow ourrades into the


    army."


    Lu Xingzhi sounded proud because his wife had made that happen! He was honored.


    Ding Xiaomei could rely on the army.


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi still needed to go to Shu City, so they did not stay in the hospital for long.


    The two of them caught the train back to Shu City.


    The one who came to the train station to pick them up was Ah Zhu. He asked about Gu Junhui''s


    mother''s condition. After hearing that she was out of danger, Ah Zhu was relieved.


    "Why didn''t you stay for a few more days? Sister, it''s rare for you to be able to apany your mother.


    You should stay for a few more days," Ah Zhu asked.


    Jiang Yao lowered her eyes and looked very pitiful. "My grandmother came, and we almost ran into her.


    Then my mother and uncle asked for Brother Changshu and me to leave first. "


    Ah Zhu sighed, "I see. Then I really have no choice. It''s a pity. It took so long for you to go back, and it''s


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    so far away. The train tickets are also expensive, let alone the ne tickets. Oh, by the way, do you still


    have the ticket stubs for the train tickets? Give them to me. Brother Ding said to reimburse you."


    "How can we do that?"


    Jiang Yao shook her head. "Brother Ding and Brother Ah Zhu, you have already lent us enough money


    for when we go back. We don''t even know when we will return them. How can we ask Brother Ding to


    reimburse us for the train tickets?"


    "Ah, it''s okay. Give them to me. Brother Ding has money. He doesn''t need that small amount of money.


    This is also a small gift from Brother Ding." Ah Zhu looked at Gu Changshu, who held the train ticket


    and was too embarrassed to give it to him. Then, he reached out and snatched it. He nced at it and


    smiled. "No need to go back and forth. It''s expensive and tiring. In the future, when you guys earn a lot


    of money, you can go and take a ne. Oh, right! How do you feel about taking a ne?"


    Along the way, only Jiang Yao talked about flying for the first time and Lu Xingzhi''s asional muffle in


    response. Then, the car was filled withughter as they returned to the house.


    As soon as Lu Xingzhi arrived, Ah Zhu brought him to see Brother Ding. Apparently, Brother Ding had


    special instructions for him. When Jiang Yao got out of the car and saw Wen Yunfang, she walked


    toward the other woman with a face full of joy. "Is your face better? That''s great! I was still worried


    when I went back to my hometown. I asked the old people there. I''m relieved to see that you''re better."


    Jiang Yao smiled innocently, looking as if she was only bringing up Wen Yunfang''s happiness. Then,


    she asked curiously, "How did you get cured? That doctor must be excellent."


    Jiang Yao had asked innocently, but Wen Yunfang''s face darkened. Wen Yunfang would never tell Gu


    Junhui that she had to put sheep dung and cow dung on her face for several days to get cured.


    "You still don''t know, do you? You and your brother Changshu are going to be separated soon." Wen


    Yunfang could not bear to see Gu Junhui''s smiling face, so she insisted on giving Gu Junhui some


    news that would make her unable to smile.

 Chapter 1333: Thank You, Brother Ding

    Chapter 1333: Thank You, Brother Ding


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Yao''s beautiful brows furrowed slightly.


    "I mean it literally." Wen Yunfang chuckled and swaggered off. It was obvious that she was deliberately


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    keeping her in suspense without telling anyone the answer.


    Jiang Yao did not need to guess for too long. Soon, someone called her, saying that Brother Ding was


    looking for her.


    When Jiang Yao arrived, Ah Zhu and Lu Xingzhi were also in Brother Ding''s teahouse. It seemed like


    the three of them had been sitting there for a long time and talking.


    Ah Zhu greeted Jiang Yao when he saw here in. Then, he gave up the seat next to Gu Changshu


    and changed to sit across from him.


    Brother Ding sat on the main seat and made tea for the three of them personally. It was hard for Jiang


    Yao to tell that a person like Brother Ding liked the elegance of making tea. After all, in Shu City, tea


    leaves were more expensive than gold.


    Ever since Lu Xingzhi came in with Ah Zhu, Brother Ding had not talked about serious matters. Instead,


    he asked about Lu Xingzhi''s life and his views on Shu City. It was as if they were just chatting.


    The questions were a test of Lu Xingzhi''s knowledge of Shu City, his ns for the future, and most


    importantly, his opinions on what he would do in the future. The questions were designed to see how


    much Lu Xingzhi knew.


    Lu Xingzhi knew that he had done nothing wrong, and Brother Ding''s expression showed that he was


    satisfied with him.


    After Jiang Yao sat down, the first thing Brother Ding did was to pour her a cup of tea. Then, he said,


    "Ah Zhu is young, but he has worked with me for many years. He is my right-hand man, the person I


    trust the most. He brought you here, so I value you more. What''s the old saying? Fated to be


    together?"


    Jiang Yao had already guessed what Brother Ding was going to say, and she was a little excited!


    It seemed like her''s and Lu Xingzhi''s efforts in Shu City had not been in vain, and Lu Xingzhi was not


    beaten for nothing!


    Sure enough, the next second, Brother Ding looked at Lu Xingzhi and said, "Changshu, you''re young


    and decent, but you have the courage and the ability to take charge. I like young people like you, so I''ll


    give you a better chance than Ah Zhu. I''ll arrange for you to go to Brother Jing''s side. If you perform


    well, you''ll only be more promising than Ah Zhu."


    As Brother Ding spoke, he reached out and patted Gu Changshu''s shoulder. He said earnestly, "If you


    help me, I will give you the best chance. You may not know Brother Jing, but Ah Zhu does. Later, I will


    let Ah Zhu tell you about him."


    Ah Zhu smiled. "Changshu, why don''t you thank Brother Ding? That is a great opportunity! Even I am


    envious!"


    Ah Zhuughed so hard that his eyes almost disappeared. He was like another version of Maitreya


    Buddha. He said, "Brother Jing is Brother Ding''s superior. If you work with Brother Jing, the money will


    Excitement and joy shed in his dull eyes. Then, he quickly said, "Thank you, Brother Ding!"


    Jiang Yao was shocked when she heard that. He said that he would send Lu Xingzhi to Brother Jing to


    be a spy for Brother Ding.


    Brother Ding was ambitious. He had long wanted to pull down the two people above him and bring Lu


    Xingzhi into the fold. It was not because he fancied the man but because Lu Xingzhi was a stranger.


    Therefore, when Brother Jing saw Lu Xingzhi, he would not have guessed that Lu Xingzhi was Brother


    Ding''s man.

 Chapter 1334: Staying In Two Different Places

    Chapter 1334: Staying In Two Different ces


    However, that was a good thing for Lu Xingzhi, and it was also very beneficial for Jiang Yao and Lu


    Xingzhi''s mission. Originally, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were going for Brother Ding''s team and not just


    him.


    "As for you, Junhui, Brother Changshu is going to do something big. It''s inconvenient for you to follow


    him. I''m afraid it will affect his work."


    "Then I''ll stay at home," Jiang Yao said. Then, she smiled and turned to Lu Xingzhi. "I''ll stay at home


    and wait for you. I''ll do the housework and tidy up the house."


    "There''s a nanny in the house. There''s no need for you to do housework." Ah Zhu burst intoughter.


    "Have a few kids, and you can take care of the children. That is the only thing a woman needs to do."


    Jiang Yao''s little face turned red, and she shyly turned her body sideways to avoid looking at Ah Zhu.


    "You''re so shy." Ah Zhu''s teasing became more intense.


    Lu Xingzhi pinched Jiang Yao''s hand and smiled. He would not get Jiang Yao pregnant during their


    mission; he was afraid that Jiang Yao''s pregnancy would affect her mobility. However, it was different


    when he thought about the future.


    When the mission was over, he would report to the new army. By then, Jiang Yao would be able to get


    pregnant and have a child.


    When they had a child, she would be busy with the baby. At night, when he returned home, he would


    see his wife and child. His heart stirred when he thought about it.


    "Changshu is not at home, and Junhui will be bored by herself. So, Junhui can go with Yunfang and


    keep herpany. When Yunfang is free, she likes to go shopping, y cards, and do beauty


    treatments. Junhui can go along with her. As a woman, she should eat, drink, and dress up every day.


    She should live as happily as she can. When Changshu is free, he will go and see you. The two of you


    can get together then."


    "No." Lu Xingzhi was the first to refuse. "She can stay here. If she feels bored, she can go out and find


    some easy work to do."


    Ah Zhu''s eyes were also filled with astonishment. That was not the arrangement he had told Brother


    Ding.


    At first, Ah Zhu had suggested to Brother Ding that Gu Junhui should stay in the house. He could


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    control Gu Changshu''s wife and keep her under his nose. He would not need to be afraid of Gu


    Changshu betraying him.


    When Ah Zhu heard that Brother Ding wanted to arrange for Gu Junhui to stay with Wen Yunfang, his


    first reaction was that Wen Yunfang must have said something to Brother Ding. She had taken a fancy


    to Gu Changshu, and Brother Ding valued that man. If he ced Gu Junhui with Wen Yunfang, would


    she treat Gu Junhui well?


    "I''m afraid that if she stays here, you''ll be distracted. Changshu, Brother Jing wille to Shu City in a


    few days," Brother Ding said. "It''s not wrong for you to dote on your wife, but we can''t spend all our


    time thinking about love. Otherwise, we won''t be able to achieve anything significant."


    When Gu Changshu''s expression did not ease, Brother Ding was a little annoyed, but he still said,


    "Yunfang is my adopted daughter. I''ve watched her grow up. She''s about the same age as Junhui. Your


    wife needs to have friends too. Don''t tell me you want to keep her at home like a canary? A woman her


    age needs to chat and have fun with their friends. I see that she and Yunfang can get along well. I


    know why you''re worried. I promise you that I won''t let your wife work with Yunfang. She doesn''t need


    help either. She can arrange her own matters with the people she has."

 Chapter 1335: Please Tell Her

    Chapter 1335: Please Tell Her


    After Brother Ding finished speaking, he added another piece of juicy news. "Brother Jing will stay with


    me for a few days. What if your wife stays here and your Brother Jing sees her? He doesn''t have


    another hobby other than ying with women. Your wife is so good-looking. Can she escape if her


    Brother Jing meets her? Even I told Yunfang to make herself scarce before Brother Jing arrives in Shu


    City, so why not your wife? I''m doing it for her sake."


    After Brother Ding finished speaking, he looked at Gu Junhui. "Tell Gu Changshu not to be stubborn


    and inflexible. If a woman like you follows him all day long, it will only affect him. Since he wants to earn


    big money, then it is a sacrifice that he must make. It''s only for a short period. Why the reluctance?


    Wait for Brother Jing to leave, and you cane back then."


    Ah Zhu sneered inwardly. If Gu Junhui followed Wen Yunfang to another location after Brother Jing left,


    would she get to return alive?


    Wen Yunfang was a ruthless woman. Without Brother Ding and him keeping an eye on her, and without


    Gu Changshu keeping an eye on her, it would be a wonder if Wen Yunfang would keep Gu Junhui


    happy.


    Ah Zhu was confident that Wen Yunfang must have said something to Brother Ding in private before he


    agreed to it. Brother Jing liked to y with women, but it would be fine if they avoided Brother Jing and


    asked Gu Junhui to move out of the mansion for a period. Shu City was a big city. Would Brother Jing


    see Gu Junhui if they avoided him?


    Besides, Brother Jing liked to y with women, but it was always consensual. He gave them money,


    and they let him use their bodies. Brother Jing had never forced himself on a woman.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    However, Ah Zhu could not say those words to Gu Changshu in front of Brother Ding. At the moment,


    Gu Changshu could only agree, or he would anger Brother Ding.


    Therefore, Ah Zhu could only help Brother Ding to persuade Gu Changshu. "Changshu, Junhui,


    Brother Ding is right. Junhui can go out of town for a while. If you really miss her, buy a cell phone and


    call her when you have time."


    Ah Zhu was reminding Gu Changshu to buy a cell phone for Gu Junhui so that he could contact her at


    any time.


    Then, Ah Zhu continued to say, "Changshu, I know that you are worried that Junhui is timid. You are


    afraid that she will get hurt. You can rest assured about that. Young Miss has a lot of capable people by


    her side. They will protect her, even when they go out. I guarantee that we won''t let anything happen to


    her."


    Ah Zhu''s words were also a safety for Gu Junhui. Once he promised that, Wen Yunfang would have


    to think twice before doing anything.


    He had said it in front of Brother Ding to persuade Gu Changshu. Therefore, his words were also


    Brother Ding''s words. If Brother Ding wanted to use Gu Changshu, he would have to restrict Wen


    Yunfang from doing anything to Gu Junhui.


    However, after saying that, Ah Zhu still loathed Wen Yufang. She was a despicable woman and had


    endless tricks up her sleeve.


    "Alright, I agree. I won''t be a burden to Brother Changshu." Jiang Yao bit her lip as if she had finally


    made up her mind. Then, she turned around and tried to persuade the man beside her, who had


    always had a cold expression. She coaxed him gently and even acted coquettishly.


    After a long while, Gu Changshu nodded. Then, he said to Brother Ding, "Brother Ding, I beg you to tell


    Young Miss to take care of Junhui."

 Chapter 1336: A Hostage

    Chapter 1336: A Hostage


    "Of course." Brother Ding''s expression changed for the better. He thought that the best way to


    persuade Gu Changshu, who had his heart set on a woman, was to have that woman convince him.


    Then, the four of them drank another two cups of tea before leaving. After Brother Ding left the


    teahouse, he asked someone to get Wen Yunfang to the study room.


    Wen Yunfang had been waiting for a long time. When Brother Ding finally called for her, she could not


    wait to ask when she entered the study room. "How did it go, Godfather? Did Gu Changshu promise to


    let me take Gu Junhui away? "


    "Put away your smug face."


    Brother Ding knocked on the table and warned her. "He did agree, but let me be blunt. Don''t me me


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    for not acknowledging you if you ruin my n."


    "What can I do to Gu Junhui, Godfather?"


    Wen Yunfang acted coquettishly. "Don''t I need a partner? Besides, I''m looking after Gu Junhui for you."


    "Others may not know about your narrow-mindedness, but I''ve been there while you grow up."


    Brother Ding said, "The things you did with your mother may be hidden from others, but it can''t be


    hidden from Ah Zhu and me. We know very well what you did to Gu Junhui. I''m warning you, if you


    continue to be so disobedient after leaving Shu City, don''t call me Godfather in the future."


    "What can I do to her?"


    Wen Yunfang almost turned hostile, but she finally realized that the person beside her was not her


    subordinate but Brother Ding.


    "I have already told Gu Changshu that Gu Junhui will tag along with you. You will protect Gu Junhui. If


    anything happens to Gu Junhui, then it will be your responsibility. I currently need talented people on


    my list. Changshu is a bold person. He is aggressive and ruthless. Gu Junhui is his heart and soul, so


    you have to treat her well!" Brother Ding said.


    In the end, Wen Yunfang could not hold back her temper. She grunted unhappily and left after


    mming the door.


    Ah Zhu was not in a hurry to leave the house. Instead, he followed Gu Changshu and Gu Junhui to


    their room. He closed the door and spoke softly to the two of them.


    "Young Miss is not as friendly as she appears, especially now that she''s acting like you''ve stolen Gu


    Changshu. So, Junhui, you have to be wary of her. Even though we have made a promise, she has


    many tricks up her sleeve. Those promises are not useful at all. If something happens, she will have


    many excuses to shirk her responsibility. My original intention was to let you stay in the house for some


    time and not go anywhere. Young Miss must have said something to Brother Dingter that convinced


    him to do that. Brother Ding is a very suspicious man. He wants Junhui as a hostage so that Changshu


    will not betray him."


    After a pause, Ah Zhu said worriedly, "After you leave with her, no matter what she says, don''t taint


    yourself with the things that she does. Junhui, since you called me brother, I''ll tell you honestly. The


    things that we do are mostly illegal. Changshu wants to protect you. If he doesn''t want you to touch


    him, then don''t touch him. When you''re with her, just act like a noblewoman from ancient times. Just


    eat, drink, and have fun. Don''t ask about anything else, don''t look, and don''t be curious."


    "I know, Brother Ah Zhu."


    Jiang Yao was really very grateful for Ah Zhu. Although he did not need to tell her that, he did. He said


    those words for her sake.

 Chapter 1337: How Could He Not Be Worried

    Chapter 1337: How Could He Not Be Worried


    Ah Zhu grunted and patted Gu Changshu on the shoulder. "I still have something to do. I''ll tell you


    about Brother Jing when I get back tonight."


    Then, Ah Zhu opened the door and left in a hurry. It seemed that he was swamped.


    Jiang Yao waited until she was sure that the other man had left before she tugged at Lu Xingzhi''s


    sleeve. Her eyes sparkled. "An opportunity fell from the sky andnded on both of our heads! Are you


    excited?"


    Excited? Of course, Lu Xingzhi was excited because he had finally gotten the chance to get close to


    Brother Jing, but he was also worried.


    "Are you okay with Wen Yunfang?"


    Lu Xingzhi could not be at ease. His wife was a kind woman, but what about Wen Yunfang? She was a


    wolf.


    "Wen Yunfang had sold Ding Xiaomei when she was only 15 years old, and she lied to them then. She


    is more evil than we thought. You must be careful when you are with her. Don''t fall into her trap." Lu


    Xingzhi was worried about what Wen Yunfang would do without Brother Ding''s instructions.


    Jiang Yao said, "I don''t even care about Wen Yunfang. Sha Ying has yet to get in touch with Wen


    Yunfang''s subordinates and gain their trust, but I can follow Wen Yunfang. Even though it''s just for fun,


    with that super spy following me, even if Wen Yunfang goes out, I can still get a lot of useful


    information."


    Jiang Yao held Lu Xingzhi''s hand and lifted her other hand to fiddle with his long ck eyshes.


    Then, she gently covered his eyes. "Don''t worry. Trust me. No matter what, I''m still a recruit trained by


    you, Sergeant Lu. Everything I''ve learned is what you''ve taught me. So, if you have confidence in me,


    you have confidence in yourself."


    Jiang Yao was a little excited. "If that''s not enough, I still have my strange medicines and Moe to


    protect me. Then, as for Ah Lu and Big Ke, one can stay with you in Shu City to help you, and the other


    can follow me."


    No matter what Jiang Yao said, Lu Xingzhi was still worried.


    That was his wife. She would be away from him and be at the wolf''s den. How could he not be worried?


    Even though he knew that Jiang Yao was an outstanding woman and very smart, Lu Xingzhi was still


    worried.


    That kind of emotion could not be swept away unless she stayed by his side.


    "There''s still Sha Ying. You don''t have to worry about anything. In any case, the mission is also hers.


    Don''t rush forward foolishly. It''s your turn to act. Just treat it as acting, in case Wen Yunfang tries to


    harm you." Lu Xingzhi rubbed Jiang Yao''s head.


    Then, Lu Xingzhi said, "I''ll take you out for a walk in the afternoon."


    Jiang Yao understood that there were changes, so she needed to go out and spread the news.


    As the two of them were talking, Moe suddenly jumped in from the window. Then, he stood on the top


    of the cab and looked at Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi from above. He meowed, attracting their


    attention, before jumping down from the cab and stepping on them. He walked toward the two of


    them elegantly.


    "I saw Wen Yunfang throwing things in the room in anger."Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Moe wagged his tail. "That old woman said that you are short-sighted. You came from the countryside


    and have not seen much of the world. When you are not with Gu Changshu, Wen Yunfang will take you


    to see the world and meet rich people. You might even run away with some rich people. If you do that,


    it is not because Wen Yunfang did not protect you well."

 Chapter 1338: No Second Look

    Chapter 1338: No Second Look


    "Are they stupid?" Jiang Yao burst outughing. "Do they really think that all the women in the world


    are as obsessed with money as they are?"


    Perhaps they were that way.


    Even if it were the real Gu Junhui, the girl was stubborn. Gu Changshu had been in prison, but after he


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    got out, he had nothing, and she was still loyal to him.


    It was not as if no one in town was richer than Gu Changshu, but Gu Junhui loved Gu Changshu. That


    was love. If it were anyone else, it would be impossible.


    Even if the real Gu Junhui was there, it was impossible for Wen Yunfang''s wealthy friend to seduce her.


    Jiang Yao only found it funny.


    Could they find a better man than Lu Xingzhi who could make her fall in love with him?


    The answer was no.


    There was only one Lu Xingzhi, and she only had one Lu Xingzhi. No one could surpass or rece


    him.


    "What did Moe say?" Lu Xingzhi could not understand what Moe was saying, but he could understand


    what Jiang Yao said. Therefore, he guessed that Moe had just returned from Wen Yunfang''s or Brother


    Ding''s ce and heard something.


    "Moe just came back from Wen Yunfang''s ce. After you and I are living separately, Wen Yunfang will


    introduce me to rich men who are younger and more handsome than you." Jiang Yao smiled so widely


    that her mouth was curved into a crescent moon.


    On the other hand, Lu Xingzhi''s expressionless face gradually darkened.


    A few secondster, he snorted. "You will take it?"


    "Yes, I''ll take it!" Jiang Yao nodded.


    Lu Xingzhi raised his hand and flicked her on the forehead. "Don''t even take a second look!"


    "Young handsome men, they''re pleasing to the eye. They won''t take your ce in my heart. I''m just


    taking a look." Jiang Yao grinned cheekily at Lu Xingzhi and made a face, sticking out her tongue.


    "Don''t worry. Even if Wen Yunfang really finds someone more attractive than you, I''ll just look at them.


    They won''t move me."


    Obviously, that kind of guarantee was not convincing at all. Lu Xingzhi turned his head and said quietly,


    "Keep an eye on her. Whichever man gets close to her, stick some sheep dung and cow dung on him."


    Moe gave in cowardly and nodded with a meow.


    Gu Changshu and Gu Junhui were friends with Ah Zhu''s friend, Xiao Xing, so Gu Changshu could


    bring Gu Junhui to see Xiao Xing without attracting anyone''s attention. The three of them went to watch


    a movie, and after that, they went their separate ways. Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao also sent out their


    reports.


    Around seven in the evening, Ah Zhu arranged for Lu Xingzhi to go out. He said that he would find a


    quiet ce to talk to him about Brother Jing''s matter, while Jiang Yao stayed alone in the house. Before


    Lu Xingzhi returned, Wen Yunfang sent someone to pass a message to her. She asked her to leave


    Shu City with her the day after tomorrow and dress nicely for the asion.


    After Jiang Yao dispatched Wen Yunfang''s messenger, she stood at the window and watched Wen


    Yunfang ask about the servant downstairs. She sneered. Ah Zhu said that Brother Jing would only


    arrive in Shu City in a few days. However, Wen Yunfang could not wait to get her away from Lu


    Xingzhi''s side.


    Jiang Yao thought it was tiring to have a flirty husband.


    Lu Xingzh did not know about that. By the time he and Ah Zhu returned from their discussion, it was


    already eleven o''clock. He even reeked of alcohol. Everyone knew that he had gone out to drink with


    Ah Zhu.

 Chapter 1339: Ah Zhu’s Ambition

    Chapter 1339: Ah Zhu¡¯s Ambition


    Lu Xingzhi had drunk a little too much that night and was a little intoxicated. Since he had to pretend


    that he could not hold his liquor, he let Ah Zhu support him.


    "Sister, I''m sorry. We were chatting happily and identally drank too much. Hurry up and take care of


    your man. I''ll go back to my room first." Ah Zhu helped Gu Changshu to the bed before he turned


    around and exined to Gu Junhui.


    Jiang Yao heard Ah Zhu''s footsteps as he went downstairs. She called for the servant to bring honey


    water for Gu Changshu before she went back to her room.


    "Stop pretending."


    Jiang Yao pushed the man on the bed. She had not even settled the score with him for being a


    womanizer.


    The man on the bed turned over and smiled. Then, he quickly pulled the woman bending over him into


    his arms.


    "Do you know who I saw tonight?" Lu Xingzhi''s voice contained a hint of a smile. He was not really


    going to let Jiang Yao guess, so he spoke first. "Brother Jing arrived in Shu City yesterday, but Brother


    Ding did not know that."


    So he was drinking with Brother Jing?


    "Is Ah Zhu with Brother Jing?"


    Jiang Yao was dumbfounded. "Ah Zhu is Brother Jing''s spy?"


    "Ah Zhu was part of Brother Ding''s team initially, and then he decided to follow Brother Jing instead. My


    wife, I remember telling you that Ah Zhu is an ambitious man. He wants to rece Brother Ding." Lu


    Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao''s tiny face. "Are you surprised?"


    Jiang Yao nodded. Yes, she was surprised. How could she not be surprised?


    Ah Zhu kept saying how good Brother Ding had been to him, how much he had helped him, how many


    opportunities he gave him to make money, and how grateful he was to Brother Ding. Who would have


    thought that Ah Zhu would betray him?


    Jiang Yao did see how Ah Zhu respected Brother Ding.


    "As the saying goes, a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier. Ah Zhu is still


    very young. He has ambition. It''s very normal." Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao''s shocked expression.


    "Haven''t you noticed that almost everyone in the house is on good terms with Ah Zhu? The man


    seemed to get along well with everyone. Even Wen Yunfang, whom he disliked, was able to put on a


    good show. He didn''t seem disrespectful toward her at all."


    Ah Zhu was a person with good acting skills. Hiswork was moreprehensive than Brother Ding


    and Lu Xingzhi had thought. He was also a person who was good at running a business. How could


    such a person be willing to stay as Brother Ding''s subordinate forever?


    Lu Xingzhi guessed that Ah Zhu had other ns after he entered that house. He thought that Ah Zhu


    would strike out independently eventually, but he did not expect his n was to rece Brother Ding


    and be Shu City''s new leader.


    For that ambition, Ah Zhu decided to join Brother Jing.


    "We need to deal with Ah Zhu carefully."


    Lu Xingzhi touched the back of Jiang Yao''s head. His palm was filled with her soft hair and her scent.


    "Ah Zhu has been by Brother Ding''s side for a few years. First, he gained Brother Ding''s favor and


    trust. Later, he climbed up thedder alongside Brother Jing. Brother Ding still doesn''t know anything


    and is talking to Ah Zhu about how to pull Brother Jing down."


    Ah Zhu would report Brother Ding''s ns to Brother Jing; no one could imagine Brother Ding''s fate.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Today, Ah Zhu took you to see Brother Jing. Does he want you to follow Brother Jing like him?" Jiang


    Yao felt that Ah Zhu was really ruthless when dealing with Brother Ding.

 Chapter 1340: Inconvenience

    Chapter 1340: Inconvenience


    One could say that Ah Zhu was looking for a capable assistant for Brother Ding, but in fact, he was


    looking for someone he could use. Hepletely controlled Brother Ding''s information from his


    superiors.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Ah Zhu would not dare to instigate a rebellion, so he could only look for people who had just joined and


    been recruited by Brother Ding.


    He knew that one could not judge a book by its cover, and the sea was not measured by its volume.


    Ah Zhu was disabled and looked down upon by many people. Perhaps only Brother Ding thought that


    he could be useful. However, Ah Zhu''s ambition could almost engulf the entire city.


    Ah Zhu''s matter reminded Jiang Yao not to underestimate anyone.


    Therefore, she had to be careful when dealing with Ah Zhu as well as Wen Yunfang.


    "Oh, right! Wen Yunfang told me that we are leaving Shu City the day after tomorrow." Once Jiang Yao


    mentioned that matter, she was so angry that she hit Lu Xingzhi. "It''s all your fault!"


    Lu Xingzhi chuckled and lowered his head to kiss her neck. "Go with her. No matter who she finds for


    you, you are not allowed to take a second look."


    He was still holding a grudge!


    Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi. "Hurry up and take a shower. You smell like alcohol."


    Clearly, Lu Xingzhi did not want to take a shower. He was thinking about something else.


    He moved his body, but he did not stand up. Instead, he changed the position of the person beneath


    him and hugged her. Then, he pressed his entire body against hers. They got even closer. There was


    not even a millimeter of space between their bodies.


    His chest could feel her softness pressing against him. Their hearts were against each other at zero


    distance, and they could hear each other''s heartbeats.


    His lips moved from her neck,nding on her pearl-like earlobe; he was sucking and kissing her gently.


    That was her sensitive spot.


    Feeling that the body of the person beneath him had be much softer, Lu Xingzhi''s heart was


    burning with anxiety.


    "Tonight..."


    Lu Xingzhi did not finish his sentence, using his actions to exin what he had not said.


    Jiang Yao only snapped back to her senses when the cold wind blew. Lu Xingzhi had already untied


    the clothes on her body, and they were still on the ground.


    "No, no..."


    Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi, who was on her when she snapped back to her senses. "What if at that


    time "


    "I won''t."


    Lu Xingzhi took something out of his pocket and handed it to Jiang Yao. Then, he whispered in her ear,


    "Can you help me put it onter?"


    Jiang Yao looked at the thing that he stuffed into her palm. Her face burned. "How do you have it?"


    Lu Xingzhi had not touched her because he did not have it. They had not done it since they left their


    home at the army barracks. They did not have any protection on them. They knew that it was not the


    time to get pregnant.


    "I bought it when I went out in the afternoon."


    Lu Xingzhi did not give Jiang Yao a chance to speak. In the next second, he sealed her lips. He was as


    tense as if he were looking for spring in the desert.


    Afternoon?


    Jiang Yao thought to herself. That guy is using the excuse of going out to buy cigarettes to buy that


    thing?'' She was perplexed about how that guy could have been so tense in the days following their


    abstinence.


    The embarrassing noises in the room could be heard through the door. The servant stood outside the


    door with a cup of honey water. She wanted to knock, but she heard movement from inside the room.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, she turned around and went to the room next door.


    "Mr. Ah Zhu, the honey water you asked for," the servant said.


    Ah Zhu opened the door and came out to receive it. He saw that the servant still had a cup in her hand,


    so he asked, "Didn''t I tell you to send it to Gu Changshu''s room?"


    The servant pointed to the room next door hesitantly. "It may be inconvenient for Mr. Changshu and his


    wife toe out now..."

 Chapter 1341: Awake

    Chapter 1341: Awake


    "Inconvenient? Why " Ah Zhu subconsciously wanted to ask what was inconvenient about it. He even


    walked over there and was about to knock on the door.


    When he reached the door, he suddenly stopped. He raised his hand to the back of his head and


    scratched it. He quickly retreated and said to the servant, "It''s fine. You should rest early."


    Ah Zhu was not a hotheaded young man. He did not react at the beginning, butter, he naturally


    reacted.


    It was not convenient for the young couple to open the door. What else could it be? None of them were


    free to open the door.


    Ah Zhu took the cup of water and returned to the room. Heughed inwardly. He did say that Gu


    Changshu and Gu Junhui must have wanted to stick together every day since they had just gotten


    married. Since they were about to be separated, the man was even more reluctant to part with his wife.


    Ah Zhu felt that it was more appropriate to describe Wen Yunfang as the evil queen who broke up the


    cowherd and weaver girl.


    Early the following day in Shu City, when the first ray of sunlight shone on the window, Jiang Yao and


    Lu Xingzhi woke up. A certain someone who had eaten and drunk enough the previous night had


    woken up like azy and luxurious leopard. Her long arms and legs almost upied the entire bed,


    and in his arms was a delicate and lovely woman. Her face was buried in his chest, and her long hair


    was strewn in his arms in a haphazard manner.


    When she woke up, she leaned against his body and rubbed her nose against his chest as if she was


    acting coquettishly, stretching her waist gently.


    "You''re awake?" Lu Xingzhi''s voice came from above her head. Jiang Yao raised her head to look at


    the person next to her. She made a sound of agreement, then slowly climbed up and sat up on the bed.


    The nket covering Lu Xingzhi slid from his chest to his waist. The picture of a beautiful man in the


    morning let Jiang Yao feast her eyes on him.


    However, Jiang Yao did not have any intention of teasing him anymore.


    The man was untouchable in the morning. Looking at his pitch-ck eyes that seemed to be


    bottomless, one could tell that the person must be thinking about what he did the previous night before


    he went to bed.


    Jiang Yao quickly jumped out of bed and ran straight into the bathroom. She mmed the door and


    blocked Lu Xingzhi''s threatening gaze.


    After washing up, the two of them went downstairs. Ah Zhu was already at the dining table eating


    breakfast. When he saw them, Ah Zhu''s eyes kept blinking at Lu Xingzhi. Then, he looked at Jiang


    Yao. "There were mosquitoes in your roomst night? Girl, look at your neck. It''s all red with mosquito


    bites."


    Jiang Yao touched her neck. Then, she realized that she was wearing an old sweater. Unless Ah Zhu


    had x-ray vision, it was impossible for him to see the hickeys.


    Obviously, Ah Zhu was deliberately teasing her and Lu Xingzhi.


    So, Ah Zhu knew that she and Lu Xingzhi had done something the previous night.


    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi, who was as calm as usual, and cursed discreetly. A thick-skinned


    person was not afraid of being teased.


    They were eating breakfast when Wen Yunfang sent someone there to exin again. However, it was


    an excuse to tell Gu Junhui that she could buy whatever she required and not need to bring anything.


    Wen Yunfang continued to urge her. It was as if she was afraid that Gu Junhui would act up and refuse


    to go.


    "Sister, are you leaving Shu City with Young Miss tomorrow?" Ah Zhu only found out after hearing that


    news. He did not even eat. He put down his bowl and chopsticks and looked at the two people in front


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    of him. "Isn''t that too fast?"

 Chapter 1342: Won’t Be Disappointed

    Chapter 1342: Won¡¯t Be Disappointed


    "Young Miss is probably in a hurry to go back to work." Jiang Yao had a look of understanding on her


    face.


    "If she''s in a hurry to go back, you don''t need to follow her immediately. Brother Jing won''t arrive in Shu


    City so soon. You still have a few days to stay in Shu City. If Young Miss is busy, then let her go back


    first. When that timees, you can take the train there yourself. It''s such a simple thing." Ah Zhu said


    indifferently, "It''s not like you can''t read or buy a ticket. Even if you can''t, you can still get Changshu to


    send you to the train station."


    "Anyway, I have to go there anyway. It''s the same if I go with her. Brother Changshu will be more at


    ease if I''m with her." Jiang Yao wanted to go there as soon as possible to understand Wen Yunfang''s


    situation.


    Sha Ying was still wandering outside, unable to get into the fold. One could see that Wen Yunfang was


    very vignt in epting strangers. No matter what, it was Brother Ding who had taught her. Brother


    Ding was a suspicious person, and Wen Yunfang was no better.


    Ah Zhu nced at the servant who was standing nearby. In the end, he did not say anything. He had


    already said what he should have said yesterday. As for the rest, he could not say anything else.


    After dinner, Lu Xingzhi went out with Ah Zhu. Jiang Yao stayed in the house and did not leave. Then,


    she tidied her things and secretly drew the floor n of the entire house. She was ready to find an


    opportunity to hand it to Ah Lu.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After Lu Xingzhi went out in the morning, he did note back with Ah Lu until dinner. When he


    returned, he had two brand new mobile phones. He even bought a phone card.


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi''s own mobile phones were in Ah Lu and Big Ke''s hands. They did not have


    them. Brother Ding and Ah Zhu thought the two had never owned mobile phones. The two phones


    were Brother Ding''s gift to the couple.


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi spent a few hours in the evening using their phones. Then, they finished their


    work and went back to their rooms upstairs.


    Perhaps no one knew that they were checking whether their phones were bugged. Finally, the two of


    them came to a conclusion. Maybe Brother Ding and Ah Zhu felt that Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were


    poor country folks, and it was unlikely that they could do anything else. Therefore, the phones were as


    new as they had just been manufactured. They were brand new and did not have anything extra; that


    gave Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi a tool tomunicate.


    The next morning, Jiang Yao left Shu City in Wen Yunfang''s car instead of going to the train station to


    take the train.


    Wen Yunfang''s two other subordinates were also on the train. Wen Yunfang deliberately ignored Jiang


    Yao, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, so Jiang Yao could not interrupt the conversation


    between the three of them.


    Jiang Yao did not show any signs of anger or disappointment. She simply leaned back and pretended


    to be asleep. She was toozy to bother with Wen Yunfang.


    Xiang City was a city more than three hours away from Shu City. As soon as one entered Xiang City,


    one would feel the noticeable difference between the two cities.


    Shu City''s economy was rtively backward, but Xiang City was a bustling city. As soon as one


    entered the city, one could see many new-style high-rise buildings located in the bustling area. There


    were also more cars there. During the peak period, there were even traffic jams.


    "How is it? This ce is better than Shu City, right?" It was not until they entered the city that Wen


    Yunfang spoke to Jiang Yao boastfully... "Follow me, and you won''t be disappointed."

 Chapter 1343: No Difficulty

    Chapter 1343: No Difficulty


    Jiang Yao smiled and did not say anything. Her eyes were sparkling as she looked out of the car


    window as if she was attracted by the beautiful scenery outside.


    However, no matter how flourishing Xiang City was, could it be as prosperous as Nanjiang City? Or as


    sessful in Jindo City?


    For a person who had lived in Nanjiang City for many years and often traveled to and from Jindo City,


    Xiang City was only a ce where life was more convenient than in Shu City.


    Jiang Yao could not help butugh to herself. Wen Yunfang wanted to see her in awe of the city, but


    she must have felt disappointed.


    "Good at pretending!" a person in the back seat muttered. Naturally, he was going for the person who


    was smiling but not saying a word.


    Wen Yunfang''s people were on Wen Yunfang''s side. Jiang Yao pretended not to hear anything.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Wen Yunfang''s ce was not as big as Brother Ding''s, but it was still a two-story vi. After the car


    stopped, Wen Yunfang asked the housekeeper to take Jiang Yao to the guest room on the first floor.


    Then she went up to the second floor. Her two subordinates did not live there.


    Wen Yunfang probably wanted to keep her at arm''s length. When she got home, she changed her


    clothes and left. She did not say a word to the housekeeper.


    Moe followed Wen Yunfang silently. Jiang Yao chatted with the servant and found out that they were


    also newly hired. The servant knew nothing about Wen Yunfang''s business; she only knew that she


    was a single but wealthy woman who often brought different men home to spend the night.


    After Jiang Yao finished the conversation, she excused herself and went back to her room. She


    nced at the servant outside the door and checked her room again. Only then did she take out her


    new phone and call Lu Xingzhi.


    Lu Xingzhi received the call as soon as Jiang Yao entered Wen Yunfang''s house. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi


    started to wait for Jiang Yao''s call. He could not wait to pick up the phone.


    "Wen Yunfang didn''t make things difficult for you, did she?" Lu Xingzhi was afraid that Jiang Yao would


    "How could she make things difficult for me? She only arranged for me to live in a smaller guest room


    next to the servant''s room on the first floor." Jiang Yao snorted. She did not take Wen Yunfang''s little


    tricks seriously at all. If she were going to make a fuss over a room, then Wen Yunfang would be so


    happy that she would probably wake upughing in her dreams at night.


    "If she goes overboard, you don''t have to endure it. After all, your man is working for her godfather," Lu


    Xingzhi said. "I still don''t know when Ah Zhu and Brother Jing are going to make a move on Brother


    Ding. But now that you''re with Wen Yunfang, Ah Zhu will definitely inform me to find an excuse to bring


    you home before making a move."


    "Don''t worry about me. I have Moe and Big Ke by my side. I''ll be fine." Jiang Yao knew that Lu


    Xingzhi''s heart was most likely on her. She felt really warm about that.


    There was no oppression and distrust. She knew that only those who truly cared about her would miss


    her if they were not together.


    After they talked for a while, Jiang Yao heard Ah Zhu calling for Lu Xingzhi over the phone. Then, the


    two of them hung up.


    Jiang Yao spent the rest of her time inspecting Wen Yunfang''s house. She had a thorough


    understanding of theyout of that house. It was not surprising that that house did not have an


    underground passage like Brother Ding''s residence, so it was very likely that Wen Yunfang did not


    know about it.

 Chapter 1344: Glittering

    Chapter 1344: Glittering


    Jiang Yao had thought that Wen Yunfang would want to ignore for a long time, but she had brought her


    out on the night she arrived in Xiang City.


    First, she took her to the mall to buy clothes. Then, she changed Jiang Yao''s rustic cotton-padded


    jacket, which Wen Yunfang looked down on, and put fashionable clothes on her.


    After buying the clothes, Wen Yunfang took Jiang Yao to a big restaurant for dinner. After that, she


    dragged Jiang Yao to a nightclub to drink and have fun. Wen Yunfang and her so-called girlfriends also


    went with her, each wearing bright and beautiful clothes. During dinner, they talked about gold, silver,


    jewelry, high-end cosmetics, bags, clothes, and other topics that made Jiang Yao, a girl from the


    countryside,pletely speechless.


    Wen Yunfang could scheme when she really wanted to plot against someone. That night, she had


    neglected Gu Junhui, who had gone to the strange city alone. At night, she changed Gu Junhui''s


    clothes. She brought Gu Junhui to a big restaurant that she did not fit into and then continued to


    neglect her. No one at the dining table had a single conversation with Gu Junhui.


    A girl who had not seen much of the world had gone to a strange city. If she changed into clothes that


    she was unfamiliar with, she would panic. Furthermore, at that time, Wen Yunfang even deliberately


    made her feel lonely. Everyone at the table was talking andughing, but she was the only one who


    could not fit in, like a crane in a flock of chickens.


    Even if Gu Junhui wanted toin about the situation, she could not say anything. After all, Wen


    Yunfang brought Gu Junhui out to y, but she could not me anyone else if she did not fit in with the


    crowd.


    When they were at the nightclub, Wen Yunfang brought a few more friends to their table. Unlike the


    women at dinner, they were a few handsome young men.


    Jiang Yao sat in her seat, her hands on her knees like a good girl. She looked at the people singing


    and dancing in the private room with a tense expression.


    Then, a young man in a gray coat sat next to her. He poured her a cup of warm water, then handed her


    a piece of watermelon, and then smiled at her gently. He started to talk to her naturally.


    Jiang Yao pretended to be nervous. She answered whatever the other party asked. She wondered if


    the man had wanted to seduce her on her first night there.


    Jiang Yao did not know the identity of that man, but she could tell from his clothes that he was a


    wealthy gentleman.


    "Do you like my ring?"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Perhaps Jiang Yao''s dazed eyes were focused on the ring on the man''s hand, so the man assumed


    that Jiang Yao liked the ring he was wearing.


    "No, I just think it''s strange that someone would wear a stone as an ornament." Jiang Yao grinned. "All


    the rich people in our town wear thick gold rings. Gold is so pretty that it glows in the sun."


    Perhaps it was because of Jiang Yao''s vulgar eyes that even her attractive face could not keep


    someone interested in chatting with her. The man moved his eyes away from Jiang Yao, who was a


    country bumpkin.

 Chapter 1345: She Ran Away?

    Chapter 1345: She Ran Away?


    Wen Yunfang had been watching from the corner. When she saw the man walk away, she went to him


    and lowered her voice. She asked with a smile, "What''s wrong? You don''t look happy."


    "That bumpkin is the beautiful friend you told me about?"


    The man snorted. "She does have a pretty face, but her brain is like a retard. Once I heard her speak, I


    lost interest in her."


    "What did she say?"


    Wen Yunfang was happy to hear the man scold Gu Junhui like that. However, she had a purpose for


    bringing Gu Junhui and her friends together. She wanted to see if any of the decent men around her


    liked Gu Junhui enough for her to seduce him.


    "She asked me why I wore a stone on my hand instead of a gold ring!"


    The man was so angry that he stared straight at her. "Which country did you dig out your friend from? I


    thought all your friends had the same taste as you!"


    In the corner, Jiang Yao heard the conversation between Wen Yunfang and the man. She curled her


    lips and lowered her head as if thinking to herself. "I asked why he wears a stone? No matter how good


    the jade is, it''s still jade. Is that wrong? It''s still a stone after all."


    There was nothing wrong with it. No matter how good the jade was, it was still a stone. Jiang Yao felt


    that she was not wrong. After all, she was the owner of the two mines. How could she be wrong?


    "That''s right."


    Moe nodded in agreement. After a pause, he expressed his own opinion, "Even though gold looks nice,


    it''s not as nice as diamonds!"


    Then, Moe shook the diamond ring on his neck and narrowed his eyes at Jiang Yao. "When you go


    back, buy me a new toy. That is what you promised!"


    Jiang Yao touched the tip of her nose. Moe would never forget about his new toy.


    Both of them were in a daze when the private room door opened, and a flustered man walked into the


    room. Jiang Yao ended the conversation with Moe and turned her attention to the man.


    After the man entered, he looked around the private room and finally found Wen Yunfang, who was


    talking to another person in the corner. Then, he hurried over and called for Wen Yunfang. "Young


    Miss, something terrible has happened!"


    Wen Yunfang red at the man and then followed him out of the room.


    The door did not prevent Jiang Yao from listening to the conversation between the two people outside.


    "If it were not an emergency, I would definitely teach you a lesson today!"


    As Wen Yunfang spoke, she raised her hand and pped the hunched man in front of her. "Speak!"


    The man did not even dare to raise his hand to touch his face. He said, "Mr. Qiang came to our ce


    today. When he heard that we have new goods, he insisted that we let him see them. After that, he


    took a fancy to one and told the rest of us to leave his private room. Unexpectedly, the girl smashed a


    ss bottle on Mr. Qiang''s head and then jumped down from the window of the private room on the


    fourth floor."


    "She ran away?"


    Wen Yunfang roared, "How many times have I told you? Those who haven''t been properly trained are


    not allowed to work. Did you take my words seriously?"Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "We don''t know how Mr. Qiang found out about that. He wanted to try the stronger ones, but he did not


    expect that the stronger ones would be like that. She did not run away, but she was seriously injured


    from jumping from the fourth floor. Should we send her to the hospital? If we don''t, she won''t be able to


    hold on for long."

 Chapter 1346: Bad Luck

    Chapter 1346: Bad Luck


    "Hospital? She hasn''t earned money for us yet, and she still wants to spend our money? Just drag her


    to the outskirts and bury her! Don''t let her die in our ce. It''s bad luck!" Wen Yunfang scolded that


    person without thinking.


    "Young Miss, she hasn''t died yet. Shouldn''t we send her to the hospital to try and save her? We might


    be able to sell her for a good price." The man asked. Jiang Yao saw a sh of pity in his eyes.


    "Save her? Do you know how much money it''ll cost to save her? If you have the money, then send her


    to the hospital! Send her to the hospital and have the doctor call the police for her! What an idiot! You''re


    a man, and you want to achieve something great with me?!" Wen Yunfang was furious. After scolding


    him, she punched and kicked the man for a long time before she stopped. "What are you waiting for?


    Hurry up and get someone to drag her away! Are you waiting for us to collect her body?"


    The man nodded repeatedly and ran away in a hurry. After Jiang Yao heard what he said, she asked


    Moe to follow the man.


    If not for what the man said, perhaps someone would have thought that the new goods that Wen


    Yunfang mentioned were something else. For example, new goods from the clothing store and new


    goods from the cosmetics counter. However, in Wen Yunfang''s words, the new goods were clearly a


    person; it was a girl.


    A girl who had injured someone and then jumped off a building was definitely not there voluntarily.


    Therefore, she must have been forced to do so.


    After all, that was a human life. If it was possible, Jiang Yao wanted to save her. She would temporarily


    put her in the medical system for treatment. Perhaps she could use her as a witness.


    Jiang Yao respected that girl; she had managed to make a move against someone in that environment.


    She also appreciated the girl for having the courage to jump from the building. She must have been


    prepared to die.


    She would rather die than submit. She would rather die than be humiliated.


    After that man left, Wen Yunfang did not leave immediately. Instead, she stood at the door to calm her


    anger for a few minutes. Then, she left the door and went upstairs. Once there, she pushed open a


    dark room.


    There were four or five girls around 16 or 17 years old tied up in the room. After Wen Yunfang entered,


    she immediately turned on the light. Those girls had been living in a dark environment for a long time,


    so they could not open their eyes. They subconsciously closed their eyes.


    However, before they could open their eyes, they heard a gunshot, followed by a girl''s howl with her


    mouth covered.


    "Wait for me to serve an important guest. All of you, behave yourselves. If anyone disobeys, the next


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    shot will be in their chest. My marksmanship is not good, so one shot won''t kill you. You will just have to


    watch yourselves bleed to death."


    Wen Yunfang''s voice sounded extremely eerie in that spacious room. The girls were so scared that


    they immediately suppressed their voices and cried softly.


    ...


    After a long time, Jiang Yao finally withdrew her attention from Wen Yunfang. She watched as Wen


    Yunfang selected the most beautiful girl from the small room and then led her to a private room on the


    sixth floor with a VIP sign hanging on the door. Then, she exchanged flirtatious greetings with a fat man


    who looked like he was 50 years old... After that, she left the girl in the private room.

 Chapter 1347: Experienced Movements

    Chapter 1347: Experienced Movements


    That man had a bandage wrapped around his head. He must be Mr. Qiang, who had been injured by


    the girl who had jumped off the fourth floor.


    Jiang Yao could vaguely guess the man''s identity from Wen Yunfang''s small talk with that Mr. Qiang. It


    was also Mr. Qiang''s identity that made Jiang Yao feel anxious. She wanted to leave that ce as soon


    as possible and was eager to save that girl.


    It looked like Mr. Qiang was very familiar with Wen Yunfang and that ce. He was even fond of the


    so-called new goods. He must have harmed countless people.


    If the girl who jumped off the building survived, she would be an essential witness to testify against that


    person who had a high position in the city.


    Jiang Yao had to save her.


    She waited in the private room for more than half an hour before finally waiting for Wen Yunfang to


    return to the private room. After Wen Yunfang returned, Jiang Yao said that she wanted to go home


    and sleep.


    Perhaps it was because of the unpleasant incident; Wen Yunfang did not even have the mood to deal


    with Jiang Yao. She told Jiang Yao to take a taxi home by herself while she and her friends continued


    to drink in the private room to vent her anger.


    Jiang Yao wished that no one would send her back, so when Wen Yunfang said that, she only


    pretended to be afraid and agreed in a few seconds. Then, she took her coat and left the nightclub


    alone.


    Jiang Yao went to a ce more than a thousand meters away from the nightclub to take a taxi. After


    she got in the car, she called Big Ke. Then, Jiang Yao sent Big Ke a text message to tell him to follow


    her. Big Ke was a mercenary and always knew some first aid measures. Therefore, she would let Big


    Ke give first aid to that girl before she rushed to them.


    Wen Yunfang could get someone to bury bodies in the suburbs. Those people would really do it.


    Jiang Yao got out of the car and searched for the ce on foot. When she found Big Ke, the man was


    giving first aid to that girl. That girl''s body was covered in soil. Obviously, Big Ke rescued her from the


    pit.


    "How''s the situation?" Jiang Yao walked to them and quickly took over Big Ke''s position. Then, she


    asked Big Ke to help her and promptly gave the girl first aid. Fortunately, she reached them in time and


    managed to save the girl''s life. Then, she would bring the girl into the medical system for treatment; the


    girl could still recover.


    Big Ke, "There might be more bodies buried in the yellow soil under your feet. When they were digging


    the hole, I heard them talking. They said that they didn''t even know if that was the first person to be


    buried here. If there were another body, I don''t know if there would be a ce for them to dig a perfect


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    hole to bury them."


    After a pause, Big Ke pointed at the pit on the side and said, "When they dug that pit, they also dug a


    white bone and then filled it with some soil before burying it again."


    "Your movements are experienced. You''re good at this sort of thing. If you don''t believe me, you can try


    using your eyes to pierce through the soil to see how many bones are in it," Moe said.


    Jiang Yao felt a chill from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head. She looked at the pit and saw a


    the entire slope?


    She was afraid of seeing the mountain of bones; she was worried that she would not be able to sleep


    after looking at it.

 Chapter 1348: Account Ledgers

    Chapter 1348: ount Ledgers


    "Big Ke, there''s nothing for you to do here. You can go back first." Jiang Yao sent Big Ke away.


    Big Ke looked at Jiang Yao and thought for a moment. Then, he nodded and left. Young Master Lu had


    told him that he did not need to guard Jiang Yao at all times, but he had to listen to Jiang Yao''s orders.


    Big Ke was someone who had climbed up from a pile of dead bodies. Before he met Jiang Yao, he


    thought that life was where the strong preyed on the weak.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When he was with Jiang Yao, he realized that Jiang Yao was an experienced woman. Then, he looked


    at the earth under Jiang Yao''s feet. He knew that the darkness of the world still made people''s hair


    stand on end.


    After Big Ke left, Jiang Yao put the unconscious girl into the medical system. Then, she found a ce


    to wash her hands and shoes before taking a taxi back to the house.


    That night, Wen Yunfang went home drunk. After entering the house, she asked the servant if Gu


    Junhui was back. When she knew that the woman was home, she went upstairs.


    Jiang Yao waited in the room downstairs until Wen Yunfang and the servant were fast asleep. Then,


    she asked Moe to go out and give each of them an injection of sleeping pills.


    After waiting for five minutes for the medicine to take effect, Jiang Yao went upstairs and asked Moe to


    open the door for her to enter Wen Yunfang''s room.


    Unlike the guest room downstairs, which was only a few square meters, Wen Yunfang''s room was


    more than 30 square meters. There was a study room, but it was unused. There were not many books


    in it.


    Jiang Yao had inspected the room during the day and knew that Wen Yunfang''s important things were


    ced in the cab, which seemed to have a bookcase hidden in it.


    She knew that there was something in the cab, but she did not know what it was. However, from the


    design, she guessed that the thing must be significant.


    The sleeping medicine could allow a person to sleep for a full six hours. During those six hours, no


    matter how noisy the world was, they would not wake up. Therefore, even though Wen Yunfang was


    sleeping on the bed, Jiang Yao felt rxed as she went through the things in the cab.


    The bookcase in the wardrobe was hidden. Those who did not know about it would not see the hidden


    cab. When they saw the densely packed shoe boxes, they would think that it was a shoe box.


    In fact, most of those shoe boxes had shoes, all except the top row.


    Jiang Yao took a box and opened it; she saw a yellowed notebook. When she opened it carefully, Jiang


    Yao realized that those notebooks were all handwritten ledgers.


    The handwriting was not good. It was crooked, like the handwriting of a primary school student. Wen


    Yunfang must have written it.


    After Jiang Yao finished reading the ledgers, she took the smallest one from the two most


    inconspicuous boxes. Those ledgers were old, and the earliest ones were from seven years ago.


    Wen Yunfang must have only been about 13 or 14 years old.


    The top row was full of ount ledgers, and there was ayer of dust on them. Jiang Yao bet that Wen


    Yunfang would not find out that she took the old ount books from a long time ago.


    It was impossible for Wen Yunfang to go through the old ount books.


    After Jiang Yao took it, she restored the books to their original state. After making sure that there were


    no changes, she left Wen Yunfang''s room.


    Jiang Yao wanted to send it out tomorrow. However, she did not know the informant and contact person


    in Xiang city, so she had to inform Lu Xingzhi first.


    Wen Yunfang''s ledger must have been meant for Brother Ding. After all, she was working for Brother


    Ding, but she had more power and was in charge of the entire Xiang City. It was clear how much


    Brother Ding valued her.

 Chapter 1349: Miss Me?

    Chapter 1349: Miss Me?


    As she thought about the person still sleeping soundly, she climbed over the wall and out of the


    courtyard. She had no choice; she did not have a key.


    At that time, the real estatemunity had not matured yet. The houses had independent courtyards,


    so no one would notice Jiang Yao climbing over the wall in the middle of the night.


    Then, Jiang Yao found a safe ce and called Big Ke, asking him to get her. Then, she waited for Big


    Ke while she called Lu Xingzhi.


    Even though it was midnight, Lu Xingzhi picked up the call very quickly. Obviously, he was on a


    mission; any slight movement could wake him up.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Wife, what''s wrong?" Lu Xingzhi picked up very quickly. He asked, "Did you miss me?"


    "I did not," Jiang Yao answered naturally. She did not have time to think about him. "I got a very


    important item and saved a person. I also found some information tonight! But I don''t know our contact.


    Although I know that Sha Ying is in the city, I don''t want to give it to her, so I asked Big Ke toe here


    and take it. I gave it to Big Ke and asked him to keep it for the time being."


    "What is it? The people in the city seem to be preparing to move, so the contact will also change. I


    haven''t received any news yet," Lu Xingzhi said.


    Jiang Yao was exining it to Lu Xingzhi. The organization did not hide important information from her,


    but the people in the city were already moving. Therefore, the contact would not appear at that time. It


    was also to protect the safety of the informants, the contact, and the undercover agents.


    Jiang Yao nodded to herself. "It''s two old ounting books. Wen Yunfang is very cautious. She made


    a hidden cab in the closet in her room. The innermost cab actually hides those ounting


    ledgers. I took out two old ounting books from the most inconspicuous pile. That should be crucial


    evidence. Also, I saved a girl who could be a witness in the future. After you confirm it, I will contact the


    people here to take the girl away and protect her."


    "It is as I expected of my wife."


    His tone was full of pride. When Lu Xingzhi heard Jiang Yao''s words, he was even more proud than he


    was of his meritorious deeds.


    Jiang Yao had done so many things in just one night. She had done something that many people could


    not do for a long time.


    "Combined with what I saw and heard in the nightclub tonight, and looking at the contents of the


    ount book, I have a rough guess about the things that Wen Yunfang is responsible for in Xiang


    City," Jiang Yao said. "Her subordinates will send the women in their 20s and 30s to Wen Yunfang in


    Xiang City. Wen Yunfang will first choose the good-looking ones and keep them. Then, she will


    distribute the rest to sell in various ces. As for those she keeps, she will make them work for her."


    Jiang Yao paused for a moment before she gritted her teeth and cursed.


    "I''m still not sure if Wen Yunfang is merely cooperating with the big establishments here or if she''s one


    of the owners. Her subordinates are also there to receive customers. Furthermore, Wen Yunfang is


    extremely cruel. If anyone resists her, she will shoot them directly. She must have killed quite a number


    of people over the years. Her marksmanship is excellent and precise. She knows where to shoot to kill


    someone immediately or to let them slowly bleed to their death. We found many bones in the suburbs...


    She must have killed many people over the years."

 Chapter 1350: Don’t Be So Serious

    Chapter 1350: Don¡¯t Be So Serious


    Perhaps for Wen Yunfang, a human life was not as precious as the goldfish she kept in the living room


    at home.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    A girl had jumped off a building and was seriously injured, but Wen Yunfang only thought of money.


    The girl was still alive, and Wen Yunfang wanted to leave her to die. She felt that it was bad luck for the


    girl to die in her ce of establishment.


    She had no conscience and humanity.


    Even the man who informed Wen Yunfang still had a trace of pity for the girl. He wanted to persuade


    Wen Yunfang to send the girl to the hospital for treatment, but Wen Yunfang rejected him.


    Perhaps Wen Yunfang only wanted to vent the anger in her heart. She did not think that it was a human


    life.


    "Will Wen Yunfang find out that you took the ount book? Right now, only you and the servant are


    staying at Wen Yunfang''s ce. If she finds out that the ount book is gone, the first person she will


    suspect is you. Why don''t you put the ledger back? You can take itter when the time is right. Even


    though those things are important, they are not as important as your safety," Lu Xingzhi said.


    "I''ve already taken them. Why would I put them back?" Jiang Yao shook her head. "I don''t think so.


    There are many ledger books. I took them from a box with ayer of dust on it. I don''t think there''s a


    need for Wen Yunfang to open the old ledger books."


    Lu Xingzhi was silent for a long time before he nodded and said, "Ask Moe to keep an eye on Wen


    Yunfang for you. Once she finds out that the books are missing, you can immediately leave the city or


    contact me. I''ll help you think of a way to cover it."


    "Okay." Jiang Yao''s answer was very straightforward. She did not have any intention of making Lu


    Xingzhi worry.


    Big Ke arrived very quickly. Jiang Yao had not even ended the call with Lu Xingzhi when he arrived.


    After he received the books, he casually flipped through them. The more he looked at them, the more


    shocked he became. Then, he carefully put the books away. "Don''t worry, Director Jiang. As long as I


    am alive, I will have this with me."


    "Don''t be so serious." Jiang Yao patted Big Ke''s shoulder. "You and Ah Lu work in the dark. Even if


    something happens to Xingzhi and me, no one will find you. I am very relieved to leave that ledger with


    you for now. Furthermore, if there is a need for contingency, I hope you will keep your life and throw the


    ledger."


    It was not just that. If Jiang Yao encountered such a situation, nothing was more important than her life.


    If she lost the ledger, it would be easy to find other evidence. There was no need to sacrifice herself


    like that.


    The two of them did not exchange pleasantries. After Big Ke left, Jiang Yao also returned to her room.


    The walls in the courtyard were not high, so Jiang Yao did not feel any pressure when she flipped in


    and out of it.


    After Moe went back with Jiang Yao, he snuck into Wen Yunfang''s room. He was prepared to monitor


    Wen Yunfang 24 hours a day. That was an order given by Lu Xingzhi, and thezy Moe was


    surprisingly diligent.


    Wen Yunfang was determined to get Gu Junhui to Xiang City so that the country bumpkin''s heart would


    not return to Gu Changshu. The next day, Wen Yunfang brought a dressed-up Jiang Yao to a high-


    ss cocktail party.


    Wen Yunfang could not use any underhanded methods because of Brother Ding''s orders, such as


    asking a rich man to seduce Jiang Yao... So she could only bring her out to meet different wealthy men.

 Chapter 1351: New Staff

    Chapter 1351: New Staff


    In order to achieve that goal, Wen Yunfang even spent a lot of money on Gu Junhui, hiring the best


    stylist for her, buying the best dress for her, and even teaching her wine and conversation.


    Jiang Yao thought that if Wen Yunfang had not taken a fancy to Lu Xingzhi, she would have praised


    Wen Yunfang for her generosity because of the money Wen Yunfang had spent on her.


    If it were someone else, Wen Yunfang might have been able to act as a matchmaker sessfully.


    However, Jiang Yao also knew that the men around her praised her because of her fair skin and


    beauty. In that city, where most women had tanned skin, she was like an alien who had suddenly fallen


    into that circle, attracting the curiosity and novelty of those superficial men.


    None of those men would marry a wife of her status, so it was only for fun.


    Wen Yunfang understood that. She was so assured to let Jiang Yao dress up so beautifully and follow


    her around, not worrying that Jiang Yao''s good looks would overshadow her limelight.


    Wen Yunfang wanted Gu Junhui to abandon Gu Changshu and get with another man so that she would


    have a chance to be with Gu Changshu. She did not sincerely want Gu Junhui to leave her humble


    family and marry into a wealthy family.


    When Gu Junhui and Gu Changshu finally separated, Gu Changshu and Brother Ding could not me


    her at all.


    She tried her best to take care of Gu Junhui, take her out to y, and make new friends.


    Jiang Yao was like a girl who had yet to understand Wen Yunfang''s purpose for her. She walked


    around with Wen Yunfang while waiting for the new staff in Lu City to make arrangements.


    The wait did notst long. On the third night, she received a call telling her to meet someone at a coffee


    shop in Xiang City the next day.


    During the day, Wen Yunfang was almost never home. There was only a servant there. Wen Yunfang


    did not have any defenses against Jiang Yao and did not ask anyone to follow Jiang Yao. Therefore,


    Jiang Yao found an excuse to leave during the day. After leaving the house, she took a few buses


    before arriving at the coffee shop.


    As soon as Jiang Yao entered the coffee shop, she was invited to the office on the upper floor. When


    she opened the door, there were three people inside. One of them was a surprised Sha Ying or Chen


    Feitang who had been in Lu City for a long time.


    Of course, what was even more surprising was that one of the three people there was the same person


    that Jiang Yao had met when she went to a cocktail party with Wen Yunfang the night before. He was


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    the boss of a new enterprise in Lu City. He was very young, only in his 20s.


    "Lady Lu, let me introduce myself. I''m the captain here in Lu City. You can call me Captain Hao. That is


    Mr. Ouyang, one of the informants here in the


    Lu City. Because of my special status, it''s not good for me to have frequent contact with you. So in the


    future, if you have any news, you can pass it to Mr. Ouyang. The mission in Lu City will be handed to


    you from now on. Your mission is very difficult. I hope that you will pay attention to your personal safety


    whilepleting the mission."


    Captain Hao was a man in his 40s. Judging from his ent, he was not a local of Xiang City. Jiang Yao


    thought that he might have been transferred there.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you." Ouyang was a little shocked when he saw Lady Lu. He had seen Gu


    Junhui at the cocktail party and talked to her a little.

 Chapter 1352: Go Back

    Chapter 1352: Go Back


    However, before meeting that person that day, Ouyang did not know that the army had another spy in


    Xiang City. Furthermore, he had already approached Wen Yunfang, openly going around with her.


    "Have you met?" Captain Hao asked when he heard Ouyang''s tone.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ouyang nodded. "We have. It seems like it will be very convenient for me to contact Miss Gu in the


    future."


    Ouyang shed a smile at Jiang Yao that only the two of them understood.


    "Yes, it''s very convenient."


    He did not even need to avoid Wen Yunfang.


    Jiang Yao smiled. Ouyang could pretend to pursue her and ask her out. Wen Yunfang would probably


    wake up at night with a smile.


    "Captain Hao, what about me?"


    Chen Feitang looked at Jiang Yao and Mr. Ouyang as if they were old acquaintances with a smile.


    Meanwhile, Captain Hao''s attention was all on them. At that moment, she stood there like an extra


    person without a role.


    Captain Hao remembered that there was another person beside him. He looked at Chen Feitang and


    patted her shoulder earnestly. "Sha Ying, your mission is over. You can go back to the team."


    "Captain Hao, I "


    Chen Feitang was a little anxious. "I can stay and help from the side!"


    "With Lady Lu''s ability, she doesn''t need any help at the moment, so it''s a waste for you to stay here."


    Captain Hao knew that Chen Feitang was apetitive person, so he quicklyforted her. "Sha


    Ying, just because you ended the mission early doesn''t mean that your ability isn''t good. Sometimes it


    depends on luck. You''ve wandered the city for a few days and still couldn''t gain the trust of Wen


    Yunfang''s subordinates, but Lady Lu is now with Wen Yunfang. As luck would have it, Lady Lu is now


    more suitable to stay in the city to take on this mission."


    In order tofort Chen Feitang, Captain Hao could only continue to emphasize the word luck, hoping


    that it would make Chen Feitang a little happier. He did not want her to think that she was reced


    because she was not as skilled as the others.


    In fact, Captain Hao did think that Jiang Yao was lucky, which was why she was able to go directly to


    Wen Yunfang. However, it was obvious that Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were verypetent. After all,


    they were the two people who had sent out the most important messages so far.


    Jiang Yao tried to persuade her as if it was a serious matter. "Yes, I''ve been lucky since I was young,


    so everything I do depends on luck. My progress here is very smooth, and now that Mr. Ouyang is


    here, I don''t need an assistant for the time being. I can''t take over the staff just because of my selfish


    desires."


    Jiang Yao was not angry at all. Instead, she continued to use the word luck. She also did not forget to


    emphasize the word assistant. She wanted to anger Chen Feitang.


    Whether it was due to luck or strength, she was the one who reced Chen Feitang to stay in Xiang


    City. She was doing better than Chen Feitang in Xiang City.


    She was more outstanding than the person who had looked down on her.


    The organization trusted her ability and allowed her to stay in Xiang City. They told Chen Feitang to


    return to the team and withdraw from that mission. What could make her feel more smug than that


    news?


    Chen Feitang did not even have the qualifications to stay by her side as her assistant. Jiang Yao would


    prove it to Chen Feitang. It was not that she thought that the woman was useless, but there were many


    people who were more powerful than Chen Feitang.

 Chapter 1353: Ding Xiaomei Is Back

    Chapter 1353: Ding Xiaomei Is Back


    Chen Feitang thought Jiang Yao was not good enough for Lu Xingzhi. Jiang Yao could hide behind Lu


    Xingzhi and enjoy his protection, but Chen Feitang could fight alongside Lu Xingzhi and not burden Lu


    Xingzhi!


    Captain Hao looked at Jiang Yao and thought that the young master''s wife was not as soft and cuddly


    as she appeared to be. She did not let go of any opportunity to step on other people.


    Everyone knew that Chen Feitang, Jiang Yao, and Lu Xingzhi had a personal grudge. That was also


    why when Jiang Yao stayed in Xiang City, the people in Jindo City let Chen Feitang return to the army.


    That was because the people in Jindo City knew that anyone could be Jiang Yao''s assistant,


    except for Chen Feitang.


    Xiang City was far away from Jindo City. The people in Jindo City were afraid that Chen Feitang would


    act impulsively, so they did not hesitate to give the order for Chen Feitang to return to the army. Old


    Master Chen would not say a word about it.


    "That matter is settled. Sha Ying, you can go back now." After saying that, Captain Hao turned to look


    at Mr. Ouyang and said, "Can I borrow your office for a while? I have something to tell Lady Lu in


    private."


    "Go ahead."


    Ouyang made a hand gesture and then left the office.


    Since Ouyang had left, Chen Feitang was even more ashamed to continue staying there. She looked


    intensely at Jiang Yao and then followed Ouyang to leave.


    Captain Hao waited for the two of them to leave before he spoke to Jiang Yao about what he wanted to


    say.


    Captain Hao said, "Ding Xiaomei will arrive at Shu City tomorrow. Young Master Lu is with Brother Jing


    now. Ding Xiaomei will go to Brother Ding to assist you and help you gather information. Ding Xiaomei


    is Brother Ding''s daughter. It''s easier for Ding Xiaomei to gain Brother Ding''s trust than it is for you


    guys. It''s more suitable for her to stay by Brother Ding''s side. She can also ensure that Brother Ding


    doesn''t suspect you guys."


    "Ding Xiaomei..."


    Jiang Yao suddenly smiled. In fact, she was not surprised. "Ding Xiaomei must hate her father very


    much."


    Captain Hao said, "Of course, she hates him. After knowing that the person who betrayed her was her


    father''s adopted goddaughter, she hated him even more. She went to Shu City for revenge and to get


    back her brother. Ding Xiaomei''s son is in the hospital and is taken care of by the military doctor. After


    Ding Xiaomei found out about that, she asked us a question. She wanted to know if her eldest brother''s


    eldest son was still alive?"


    Captain Hao sighed. "After she found out the answer, she hid in a corner and cried for a long, long


    time."


    "She came here to ask her father for money to treat her brother''s child and younger brother. In the end,


    she lost her brother, and her life was ruined. She even lost her brother''s child. If it were anyone else,


    they would be able to withstand such a heavy blow." Jiang Yao shook her head helplessly.


    "Furthermore, the person who sold her was so close to her father. One could even say that she had


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    taken over her identity."


    "When Ding Xiaomei returns, she will definitely do something against Wen Yunfang. You guys should


    adapt to the situation. You should stay with Wen Yunfang and be careful at all times." Even though


    everyone had told Ding Xiaomei not to do anything dangerous when she returned to Shu City, however,


    no one could guarantee that she would follow through. Thus, Captain Hao could only encourage her to


    do the right thing.


    Since they were worried that Ding Xiaomei''s mood would affect their ns, the army did not even tell


    Ding Xiaomei about Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi.


    That was also a precaution... Although Ding Xiaomei had taken the initiative to leave the child in the


    hospital, they still had to take precautions.

 Chapter 1354: A Heavy Responsibility

    Chapter 1354: A Heavy Responsibility


    Jiang Yao nodded. "I got it. Don''t worry, Captain Hao. I know what to do."


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You''ve worked hard. Keep up the good work! So many children are homeless, and so many families


    have lost their loved ones. It''s all up to you. Pay attention to your safety. Nothing is more important than


    your own safety." Captain Hao patted Jiang Yao''s shoulder. That was a form of trust and


    encouragement.


    "By the way, what did you say on the phone? Did you bring it here?" Captain Hao asked.


    "The ledger, I brought it with me." Then, she handed it to Captain Hao and asked, "That Mr. Ouyang "


    "Don''t worry; he''s trustworthy." Captain Hao knew what Jiang Yao was going to ask, so he gave her the


    answer before she could ask it. "Mr. Ouyang''s original name isn''t Ouyang. He used to be at the military


    academy. After studying for a year, he transferred to a foreign country to study economic management.


    The identity of Mr. Ouyang is borrowed from a friend of his. However, Mr. Ouyang also has shares in a


    Captain Hao''s words were not clear, but that was the rule to protect their informants.


    Jiang Yao understood that. Captain Hao had already said too much. If she wanted to investigate Mr.


    Ouyang''s real identity, she would be able to find out more about him.


    Mr. Ouyang was the shareholder of apany, and that was his real identity.


    After leaving the coffee shop, Jiang Yao returned to Wen Yunfang''s house. That night, Wen Yunfang


    did not return. When she returned at 10 in the morning the next day, she had changed her clothes. The


    servant had sent her those clothes early in the morning.


    Jiang Yao was not an inexperienced girl. She knew what that meant.


    However, when she thought about the kind of woman interested in Lu Xingzhi, she felt angry.


    Wen Yunfang went upstairs for a few minutes before going downstairs. When she saw Jiang Yao, she


    said, "I''m going back to Shu City now. Do you want to stay here or go back with me?"


    Jiang Yao''s eyes lit up. "I''ll go back with you!"


    Wen Yunfang sneered to show her disdain. "Then hurry up and pack your things and get in the car. I''ll


    wait for you for two minutes. If you take more than two minutes, then don''te with me."


    Jiang Yao did not pack anything at all. She took her backpack and got in the car.


    After the car drove out of the border of Xiang City, Jiang Yao asked, "Is there something going on in


    Shu City? Why are we going back to Shu City so suddenly? Will we meet Brother Jing if we go back


    now?"


    "How would I know?" Wen Yunfang rolled her eyes at the person next to her, obviously toozy to talk


    to her.


    Jiang Yao observed Wen Yunfang''s expression. Seeing that her expression was normal, she guessed


    that Ding Xiaomei had arrived in Shu City. When Brother Ding found out about the matter, he must


    have called for Wen Yunfang to return home, but he was afraid that Wen Yunfang would do something


    behind his back. Therefore, he did not tell Wen Yunfang in advance about what had happened. Brother


    Ding might have watched Sister Wen to prevent her from informing Wen Yunfang.


    Wen Yunfang did not know, and even if she did, she would not tell her. Therefore, the time after that


    was the same as when Jiang Yao came to Xiang City. She was like a clump of quiet air.


    After more than three hours, they reached Shu City. Brother Jing had not yet said anything about his


    arrival, so Lu Xingzhi should still be staying at the Ding residence at that time.


    When she thought about how she would see Lu Xingzhi soon, Jiang Yao could not sit still. The


    anticipation on her face was not hidden at all, allowing Wen Yunfang to repeatedly turn her head to look


    at her a few times.

 Chapter 1355: Blame

    Chapter 1355: me


    When the car arrived at the Ding residence, the people at the door immediately let it through. However,


    after Jiang Yao got out of the vehicle with Wen Yunfang, her expression changed when she heard how


    the servants addressed Wen Yunfang.


    On the other hand, Wen Yunfang did not seem to notice anything unusual. As usual, she walked in with


    her high-heeled shoes.


    Jiang Yao and Wen Yunfang went straight to the main building. At that time, Lu Xingzhi was there too.


    After entering, Jiang Yao saw a girl sitting on the sofa with her back facing her. That girl had changed


    into clean clothes; she was wearing a set of loose cotton clothes. She was wearing the same clothes


    as Jiang Yao. That girl was Ding Xiaomei.


    After Wen Yunfang entered, she only saw the back of the girl on the sofa. As she walked in, she


    muttered, "Godfather, where did you find that country bumpkin?"


    After saying that, Wen Yunfang happened to stand in front of the sofa and looked at the girl she was


    mocking.


    Ding Xiaomei had her head lowered. When Wen Yunfang looked at her, she slowly raised her head and


    gave Wen Yunfang a wicked smile. That contradictory emotion instantly appeared on the same face.


    Ding Xiaomei immediately looked strange.


    "Wen Yunfang, don''t you recognize me?" Ding Xiaomei''s voice at that moment was even more strange


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    than her expression. A monstrous hatred apanied the ridicule, but there was also a burst of


    mockingughter. "Godfather? Calling Ding Xiaomei''s father as Godfather. Have you had nightmares in


    the middle of the night all these years? "


    Then, she sneered. Ding Xiaomei finally could not hold back the overflowing hatred in her heart. She


    raised her hand and grabbed the cup on the table, and threw it at Wen Yunfang. "Wen Yunfang, you


    beast! You inhumane beast! Return my brother to me!"


    Wen Yunfang did not expect it. She stood there and took a heavy hit from the teacup that Ding Xiaomei


    threw at her. Fortunately, the tea was already cold, but the teacup still left a red and swollen spot on


    Wen Yunfang''s forehead.


    Wen Yunfang, on the other hand, was still standing there in shock. Her expression was stiff and full of


    surprise, and her body was slightly trembling.


    When Sister Wen saw it, she immediately pulled Wen Yunfang to the side, her heart breaking.


    She turned her head and said, "Brother Ding, back then, Yunfang was only a teenager. How would she


    know that Ding Xiaomei and her brother were your children? Yunfang only did what she was supposed


    to do. But you''re ming her for doing what she was supposed to do. Isn''t that too unreasonable?"


    "How does she know? How could she not know?" Ding Xiaomei sneered, "My brother looks like my


    mother. It''s fine if she doesn''t know that, but my face looks like my father''s. I''m practically a copy of


    him. How could she not know? Fine, she''s blind, and she still doesn''t know! Then, how could she not


    know that her godfather''s name is Ding Xionghe?"


    Ding Xiaomei approached Wen Yunfang. "Back then, you asked me. You asked me why I brought my


    younger brother to the city. I told you that there was an emergency at home and I brought my younger


    brother to look for my father. You asked me what my father''s name was. I told you that my father''s


    name was Ding Xionghe. I even showed you a photo of my father holding me when I was young. You


    took the photo and said that you knew many friends in the city and that you could help me look for


    them. In the end, what happened? You sold me to somece far, far away, to be trampled on, to be


    chained like a dog to be used as a fertility machine! Where''s my brother? Where''s my brother?"

 Chapter 1356: Don’t Cry

    Chapter 1356: Don¡¯t Cry


    Ding Xiaomei''s words were clear enough. There was a name and a photo. Wen Yunfang had grown up


    with Brother Ding, so it was impossible for her not to know that the father that Ding Xiaomei was


    looking for was Brother Ding.


    Wen Yufang had even sold out Ding Xiaomei and her brother, even though she knew about them!


    Ding Xiaomei''s tears fell. She looked back at Brother Ding, "Father, you raised and doted on your


    goddaughter. Let me ask you, have you seen my younger brother? Thest time you left home, my


    younger brother was still in Mother''s belly, right? From the time he was born until now, have you seen


    him? Have you held him? And Eldest Brother''s son, that''s your eldest grandson, do you know that?


    He''s also dead! Because that woman lied to me, I was dyed in finding you to go and save him. He''s


    also dead! You pampered that woman, but you let others torture your own child!"


    "I''m not asking you for anything. I''m just asking you to let her return my brother. You don''t have to go


    home, but I have to bring my brother home! My mother and grandmother have been waiting for me and


    my brother for so many years. They''re both old, and they haven''t seen us for so many years. Please,


    return my brother to me. Let me have the dignity to go back and kowtow in front of them to apologize."


    Ding Xiaomei knelt on the ground and burst into tears.


    Finding her brother was her only wish at that moment. The more anxious she was to return to her


    hometown, the more nervous she was to see her brother.


    There was not a day that she did not me herself. If she had not been so stupid, how could she have


    made herself suffer so much and even lost her brother?


    Ding Xiaomei''s questions, her pleas, and her painful cries were so touching that even an outsider like


    Jiang Yao felt pity and moved.


    Jiang Yao could understand how much hatred Ding Xiaomei had in her heart. In the past, she and her


    brother had been close to her father. Once she found her father, she would have the money to bring


    home to treat her brother''s son''s illness. With money, they would be able to save him.


    After so many years, although she had finally found the person she had been looking for, the dead child


    could no longer be brought back. As for her lost brother, she did not know where he was.


    The people in the countryside must also be missing them, bitterly looking forward to the return of the


    people who had left home.


    Jiang Yao stood beside Lu Xingzhi with red eyes, and her nose was sore.


    Ding Xiaomei''s every sentence hit Brother Ding''s heart hard. That question made Brother Ding feel


    ashamed.


    In a fit of anger, Brother Ding reached out and pped Wen Yunfang''s face. "I have been good to you


    since you were young. Is this how you repay me? You sold my child, and you still have the face to call


    me Godfather every day? And you still have the face to act coquettishly in front of me?"


    Ah Zhu pulled the two of them out. That was Brother Ding''s family matter, and it was obviously not


    appropriate for them to continue listening there. So Ah Zhu did not go and persuade Brother Ding not to


    Even the air outside was much more rxed.


    Ah Zhu looked at Gu Junhui, whose eyes and nose was red. Heughed and teased her. "Girls tend to


    cry easily. Changshu, coax her."


    Lu Xingzhi nced at Jiang Yao and pulled her with one hand. Then, he raised his hand to wipe her


    eyes and said stiffly, "I don''t know how to persuade you, so don''t cry."

 hapter 1357: Things Are About To Change

    hapter 1357: Things Are About To Change


    She really did not know how to coax him, especially when Ah Zhu was by her side.


    Lu Xingzhi only had one trick that could make Jiang Yao immediately stop her sentimental emotions,


    but with Ah Zhu here, it was not suitable.


    Jiang Yao was originally a little grouchy, but her tears turned into a smile because of Lu Xingzhi''s


    words.


    "Looking forward to the day you coax me? Maybe not until our child is older!"


    Lu Xingzhi nodded in agreement. He thought for a moment and said, "Then let our child coax you when


    he grows up."


    Jiang Yao nced at Lu Xingzhi. Since Ah Zhu was still there, she did not say anything else.


    The three of them did not go back to the house immediately. Ah Zhu looked around to make sure there


    was no one around before he started to discuss Ding Xiaomei with the two of them.


    Ah Zhu sneered, "It seems like the situation in the house is about to change. Brother Ding''s daughter


    came looking for him, but she has an irreconcble feud with Wen Yunfang. In the future, there might


    be one more person who will do his bidding in that house. Even Sister Wen has to stay at the back. But


    to be honest, Brother Ding''s daughter is too pitiful. And her brother is also pitiful. If I were Brother Ding,


    I would kill the person who ruined my son and daughter."


    "Wen Yunfang sold that person. As long as she is willing to tell us, we should be able to find him,


    right?" Jiang Yao asked.


    Ah Zhu shook his head, "That''s hard to say. The boy was already seven or eight years old when he


    was sold. He remembers everything. It''s not easy to sell a boy at that age. Not many people would like


    him. If he were bought, he would be fine if he were obedient, but if he were not, they would probably


    beat him up and not feed him."


    Jiang Yao said, "He will be obedient when he''s afraid of being beaten up. He shouldn''t be in pain if he''s


    obedient, right? In any case, it''s good if we can find him."


    Ah Zhu shook his head. "Sister, you''re too naive. Not many people are so lucky to meet a good buyer.


    It''s already good enough that they can feed and clothe themselves, but they might still get hurt.


    Furthermore, the boy was sold. The buyer might think that he was disobedient and did not want to keep


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    him anymore. He might be sold to another buyer again. If he were sold again, it would be even more


    difficult to find him. In short, just keep an eye out. No matter if the boy can be found or not, Wen


    Yunfang''s position in the house will change."


    There were many people who acted ording to the wind. When Jiang Yao entered the house, she


    heard those people address Wen Yunfang as Young Miss, but she already felt the change when she


    became Miss Wen.


    No one was stupid. They also knew that there was noparison between a biological daughter and a


    foster daughter. The foster daughter even made a mistake.


    Ah Zhu giggled. "I bet that Brother Ding''s daughter will take revenge on Wen Yunfang that time. But it


    has nothing to do with us. The three of us just have to keep a distance from them. The fire won''t burn


    us. "


    After saying that, Ah Zhu happily hummed a song and left. As Brother Jing''s spy, Ah Zhu was happy


    that something had happened to Brother Ding''s family. He must have gone out to inform Brother Jing,


    who was already in Shu City.


    Lu Xingzhi thought for a while and pulled Jiang Yao back to their room. Then, he went to the kitchen to


    cook some food and brought it upstairs to their room.


    "Come and eat something. You must not have eaten enough in thest few days in Xiang City, right?"


    Lu Xingzhi ced the food on the table and called out to Jiang Yao. "How are the arrangements in


    Xiang City? Have the new personnel been arranged?"

 Chapter 1358: Hard To Believe

    Chapter 1358: Hard To Believe


    "Yesterday, I met with Captain Hao and the others. I also met with a new informant. Sha Ying has also


    been transferred back to Jindo City. From now on, I will be in charge of Xiang City." Jiang Yao proudly


    shook her head. Then, she sat on the chair and took two bites of Lu Xingzhi''s fried noodles. She looked


    like she was enjoying herself as she said, "Your culinary skills are getting better."


    Lu Xingzhi felt his heart ache when he saw her enjoying a bowl of fried noodles without any good


    ingredients. "Are you having trouble eating in Xiang City? I should not have let you go to Xiang City in


    the first ce. You''ve lost weight in just a few days."


    While Jiang Yao was eating the noodles, Lu Xingzhi sat beside her and apanied her. His eyes


    were glued to Jiang Yao''s movements. When he saw the soy sauce on her lips, he immediately bent


    down and kissed her. Then, he continued to look at her.


    "Sit over there." Jiang Yao''s head was almost buried in the bowl of noodles. She could not stand that


    guy''s infatuated gaze.


    "No." Lu Xingzhi rejected her.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao was left with no choice but to roll her eyes at Lu Xingzhi. Then, she started to talk to him.


    "Have you learned anything in the past few days by Brother Jing''s side?"


    "Yes." Lu Xingzhi nodded. "Brother Jing and Ah Da have a very good rtionship. They seem to be


    close brothers."


    "It''s hard to imagine." Jiang Yao was speechless. She thought that the two of them were also


    Lu Xingzhi said, "There''s another piece of news. There should be another person who has the same


    powers as Brother Jing and Ah Da in the group. I guessed it when I overheard Brother Jing and Ah Da


    talking on the phone. Both of them seemed afraid of that person."


    Jiang Yao frowned, "But the information did not mention that person. All the information from the


    informants did not mention the existence of that person. There are still people above Brother Jing and


    Ah Da, but none of our informants have any relevant information."


    "That person seems to have joined the group not too long ago. From Brother Jing''s words, it seems


    that that person favors the Boss that Brother Jing and Ah Da mentioned, so the Boss especially values


    him. Brother Jing and Ah Da don''t see the Boss often, but that person seems to always be by the Boss''


    side."


    Jiang Yao said, "Brother Ding doesn''t seem to know about that person''s existence either. He''s really


    mysterious."


    "Even though that person has the same powers as Brother Jing and Ah Da, Brother Jing and Ah Da


    have to support him because they''re closer to the boss. Although Brother Ding is considered powerful


    in Shu City, he''s not the core figure. That person is a new member. It''s not strange that Brother Ding


    doesn''t know about them." Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao''s head. "I''ll try my best to find out the identity of


    that person. All you need to know is that there''s such a mysterious person."


    He wanted Jiang Yao to be more vignt.


    As the two of them were talking, Lu Xingzhi watched as Jiang Yao finished more than half of the bowl


    of noodles. Jiang Yao pushed the remaining half of the bowl and chopsticks toward him. Then, she


    touched her stomach and burped. She was toozy to speak, so she let Lu Xingzhi finish the rest.


    It was rare to see Jiang Yao so sluggish. Lu Xingzhi teased her and reached out to touch her slightly


    bulging stomach. He smiled and said, "Do you want me to rub it for you? Is the child mischievous in


    your stomach? "


    The corner of Jiang Yao''s mouth twitched. She raised her foot and kicked his leg. She muttered,


    "Whose child is this? I can''t eat anymore. You eat the rest... Don''t waste it."

 Chapter 1359: Stop Looking At Me

    Chapter 1359: Stop Looking At Me


    Of course, Lu Xingzhi knew what Jiang Yao meant. He just wanted to tease her.


    "When we go back, our first task will be to have a child." After Lu Xingzhi said that, he swallowed the


    remaining half of the bowl of noodles.


    Jiang Yao was still not used to Lu Xingzhi''s eating pace. In the past, when she was at home, Lu Xingzhi


    would slow down when he apanied her for meals. He would help her pick up some food, add


    some soup, and listen to her talk, or he would take a few bites and stop to look at her.


    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi rarely ate like that in front of her. Naturally, Jiang Yao was still surprised when


    she saw that.


    "Stop looking at me like that. I always do that when I''m outside." Lu Xingzhi looked at Jiang Yao with


    amusement. He lowered his head and kissed her on the eyes before opening the door with an empty


    bowl in his hand.


    He had just eaten the noodles, and he was already kissing her. Without even thinking, it was obvious


    that there was soy sauce on her eyes. That guy was doing it on purpose.


    Jiang Yao sat on the chair in a daze. It had only been a few days since shest saw Lu Xingzhi, and


    that guy had already started to cling to her. Jiang Yao wanted to know how he had gotten through the


    years when she ignored him in the past?


    Lu Xingzhi put the empty dishes in the sink in the kitchen and went back to the room. There was a


    servant in the house, so he could not be bothered to wash them. That was different from being in the


    army. If he did not wash them, he would have to leave them for Jiang Yao to do it. He could not bear to


    do that, so he could only do it himself.


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi were in the room making out. The two of them were holding hands and


    talking, but the atmosphere in the main building was like a cold river.


    Brother Ding was merciless when he attacked Wen Yunfang. At first, he only hit her. Then, he even


    took out his whip and whipped Wen Yunfang a few times. It was not until Sister Wen swore to protect


    her daughter that he stopped.


    Ding Xiaomei stood there and watched the scene coldly. When she saw that her father''s eyes finally


    revealed his softness, she sneered, "You can''t take it because of the physical pain? But back then, I


    was tied up like a dog. I was beaten up every single day. There was not a single day that I was treated


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    well. I was like a punching bag that allowed people to hit and scold me. I thought about my younger


    brother and my family, so I gritted my teeth and endured it. I don''t know if my poor younger brother


    would be so lucky to survive if he met with a situation like mine."


    Anyone could tell that Ding Xiaomei was mocking Brother Ding for caring for his foster daughter, but he


    did not remember the suffering her biological daughter had endured.


    Just as Brother Ding revealed a little bit of reluctance, she had poured a bucket of oil on him, causing


    Brother Ding''s anger to re again.


    Then, Brother Ding dealt a fatal blow to Wen Yunfang. In the end, Sister Wen pressed Wen Yunfang


    under her body and roared at Ding Xiaomei, "What do you want? Tell me! Why did you let Brother Ding


    torture my daughter? You came here to seek revenge, not to recognize him as your family!"


    Ding Xiaomei smiled. "Recognize him as my family? What family? Ding Xionghe? She is Wen


    Yunfang''s godfather. Does that have anything to do with me? Is he worthy of being my father? I am


    only here to find my brother! You''re also right about one thing. I''m here for revenge. We have enmity


    between us, so why can''t I take revenge?"

 Chapter 1360: Sell Her

    Chapter 1360: Sell Her


    "Xiao Mei..." Brother Ding was almost 50 years old. Before he left his hometown, he had enjoyed the


    pleasure of having his children with him. His wife was kind, hardworking, and capable. He had children


    who were filial and obedient. However, that seemed like a distant life.


    At that time, Brother Ding felt that he was living on a shoestring. However, he seemed to be living very


    well every day. He did not have any grand aspirations for life. He only hoped that his children would


    grow up quickly and study well. He hoped that they would get to attend sses at university.


    Later, he left home. His days became more luxurious, but he also lost his home because of it. He


    wondered if he would regret it one day, but he also felt he would not regret it. Everyone yearned for a


    higher life, a life of luxury. He was not wrong.


    However, he had to admit that over the years, he still dreamed of his home time and time again his


    wife, his parents, and his children.


    Brother Ding had never seen his youngest son. He remembered that his third daughter resembled him


    the most. When he was at home, he loved that daughter even more than his eldest son. His wife and


    parentsughed at him. They loved the child who resembled him the most.


    Brother Ding loved Ding Xiaomei. Therefore, when he heard his daughter''s words, an indescribable


    pain surged in Brother Ding''s heart.


    When he thought about his daughter''s suffering and his young son who was nowhere to be found,


    Brother Ding hit Wen Yunfang even harder. He even pped Sister Wen. He knew that Sister Wen


    knew what Wen Yufang had done, so those things could only be done by those two.


    Sister Wen also did not expect the whip to fall on her body, so she cried in pain. She yelled at Ding


    Xiaomei. "Ding Xiaomei, what do you want? !"


    Did she want Brother Ding to beat the mother and daughter to death?


    Otherwise, why would she act like she was about to die when Brother Ding stopped?


    "What do I want?" Ding Xiaomei looked at the mother and daughter on the ground darkly. "I want to sell


    Wen Yunfang the same way she sold my brother and me!"


    Sister Wen stood up from the floor. "I won''t allow it! I won''t allow it! Brother Ding, you can''t treat


    Yunfang like that. I only have one daughter. She has helped you for so many years. Even if she hasn''t


    contributed much, she has worked hard. Brother Ding, I beg you, don''t treat Yunfang like that."


    Brother Ding did not expect Ding Xiaomei to make such a request, so he was in a difficult position.


    He could vent his anger on Wen Yunfang, but he could not sell her.


    It was not only because Sister Wen had been with him for more than ten years, but also because Wen


    Yunfang and Sister Wen still had a lot of things to do for him.


    At least at that juncture, he could not do it.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ding Xiaomei sneered, "You can''t bear to part with her? I did not expect you to be willing to part with


    her. After all, she is your daughter whom you have doted for more than ten years, isn''t she? A daughter


    who acts coquettishly in front of you all the time must be better than a child who you have abandoned


    in the countryside for more than ten years."


    Ding Xiaomei''s smile did not have the slightest bit of warmth. It only remained at the corner of her lips


    and could not go any deeper.


    Ding Xiaomei said, "It''s fine if you don''t want to sell her. Then, tell them to get lost! If you acknowledge


    me as your daughter, then chase them out! If you don''t want to acknowledge me as your daughter, then


    stay with them! I have nowhere to go. I can only stay here with you. But I hate them. I don''t want to see


    them!"

 Chapter 1361: Comfort

    Chapter 1361: Comfort


    "I''ll send you home," Brother Ding said.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "Home?" Ding Xiaomei smiled, but tears streamed from her eyes. "Do I still have the dignity to go


    back? What if Mom, Grandfather, and Grandmother ask about my brother? What should I say? Do I tell


    them how I lost my brother? Or how I escaped and would rather walk in every corner of every city,


    drinking dirty water to quench my thirst and eating food from the garbage can? I don''t want to go back


    to my hometown. I can''t bring myself to go back during the most difficult time of my life, and now I''m


    even more ashamed to go back! Why don''t you return my brother to me? You don''t have to chase me


    away. I''ll take my brother and leave. I''ll never bother you again!"


    "I don''t want to chase you away " Brother Ding was helpless and wanted to exin.


    "Then tell them to get lost!" Ding Xiaomei interrupted Brother Ding''s words.


    Brother Ding looked at his daughter, then looked at Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen on the floor. He


    called for someone to send the two to the hospital and then asked the servants to pack their bags.


    Wen Yunfang was beaten so severely that she could not even walk. Sister Wen''s body was also full of


    injuries. She was used to being pampered, so how could she carry such a big daughter?


    Brother Ding watched from the side. In the end, he walked forward and carried Wen Yunfang toward


    the parked car outside the door.


    Wen Yunfang knew that she had made the right bet. She buried herself in Brother Ding''s arms and


    cried in a low voice. "Godfather, I know I was wrong. I was too afraid that someone would take your


    love away from me. Godfather, don''t be angry. Don''t abandon my mother and me."


    "Xiao Mei is angry now. I must have hit you too hard. Go to the hospital first. After you''re done, go to


    Xiang City and stay there. When you get my other child back, I''ll bring you back from Xiang City,"


    Brother Ding said that to make Wen Yunfang stop scheming. She could only return to his side if she


    brought his son back.


    "Godfather, I understand. I will go back and look for that child." Wen Yunfang nodded repeatedly.


    Brother Ding stood at the door and watched as Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang got into the car. He


    watched the servants pack up their things and put them in the car before they left. After a few seconds,


    he turned around and went back.


    The person standing there had already sat back on the sofa. When she heard footsteps, Ding Xiaomei


    said in a faint voice, "Can''t bear to see her leave? She''s only been with you for a little more than ten


    years. What about my mother? She has been married to you for more time than that wild woman has


    been with you, right? She even gave birth to your children and took care of your elderly parents. Why


    weren''t you reluctant to leave then?"


    Brother Ding stopped in his tracks. In the end, he did not answer her questions.


    He turned around and called the servant to prepare a room for Ding Xiaomei. Then, he said, "Go


    upstairs and pick a room that you like. Then, rest well. I have something to do."


    Ding Xiaomei looked coldly at Brother Ding, who had already left. In the end, her heart was still filled


    with disappointment.


    Jiang Yao was in the room telling Lu Xingzhi what had happened in the main building. She told Lu


    Xingzhi that Brother Ding had almost crippled Wen Yunfang and even attacked Sister Wen. Then, he


    sent Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen to the hospital. He evenforted them for a while.


    Ding Xiaomei did not know what Brother Ding whispered to Wen Yunfang, but Jiang Yao heard


    everything clearly. So, she told Lu Xingzhi everything.

 Chapter 1362: Make Her Unhappy

    Chapter 1362: Make Her Unhappy


    After Lu Xingzhi heard it, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Brother Ding might have been reluctant to


    There is a difference between a biological child and a foster daughter. His foster daughter had sold his


    daughter and son. One of them had been ruined and suffered so much. His son is still missing. Under


    normal circumstances, Brother Ding would have eaten Wen Yunfang and her mother alive. Therefore,


    Brother Ding did not show any mercy when he attacked Wen Yunfang."


    "You mean to say that Brother Ding was only acting?" Jiang Yao thought about it and felt that it was


    very likely. "Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen know a lot about him. At that time, Brother Ding was in the


    best position to use people. He is also thinking of recing Brother Jing and Ah Da. He is afraid that if


    he doesn''t appease Wen Yunfang and Ah Da properly, those two women will betray him."


    "Smart." Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao''s head.


    Therefore, Brother Ding was only thinking about benefits.


    "Do you think Brother Ding will kill Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen when he finds people to rece


    them?" Jiang Yao thought of that possibility.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "That depends on whether Brother Ding''s son can be found. If he can''t be found, then it''s very likely."


    Lu Xingzhi nodded.


    Brother Ding was not an ordinary man; he was not afraid of killing anyone.


    Just as the servants in the manor had said, if Brother Ding really liked Sister Wen that much, he would


    have married her long ago. He would not have let her follow him for more than ten years without any


    legitimate status.


    Therefore, based on Lu Xingzhi''s information and the information he had gotten from Brother Ding, he


    thought that Brother Ding must have still cared about his family.


    After Jiang Yao heard Lu Xingzhi''s words, she clicked her tongue. When she looked at the main


    building, she saw Wen Yunfang''s room. Her things were thrown down the window.


    There were clothes, shoes, cosmetics, and many other things.


    It turned out that Ding Xiaomei did not just want any other room, but she wanted Wen Yunfang''s room.


    She even wanted to throw all of Wen Yunfang''s things. She asked the servants to find someone to


    move all the furniture Wen Yunfang and burn them.


    Jiang Yao tugged at Lu Xingzhi and chuckled. "I like Ding Xiaomei''s personality! She''s so bad that I like


    her!"


    Seeing Lu Xingzhi''s puzzled expression, Jiang Yao told him what Ding Xiaomei was doing. "I''d do the


    same if I were her! Then, I''d go and throw all the things that belonged to Sister Wen in Brother Ding''s


    room! Throw them all away!"


    The evil smile on Jiang Yao''s face made Lu Xingzhi take another look at her. Then, he reached out and


    pinched her nose. "My wife is such a good person. Naturally, she has the best parents in the world. You


    don''t have to do that kind of thing. "


    "If you ever make me unhappy, I will throw your things away! I find that very rxing. It should be even


    more enjoyable to do it."


    Lu Xingzhi touched the tip of his nose. He did not think that Jiang Yao would have that opportunity.


    After watching the bustle in the main building, Jiang Yao tugged at Lu Xingzhi''s sleeve and giggled. "Do


    you think I should go visit Wen Yunfang as a friend when I hear that she''s injured and hospitalized?


    After all, she brought me around the city and even introduced me to handsome guys. I must be as


    close to her as a little sister. So, should I secretlyin to her and tell her that the newdy threw


    her stuff away and burned it to make her unhappy for a while?"

 Chapter 1363: A Visit

    Chapter 1363: A Visit


    "Go if you want to." Lu Xingzhi had no reason to stop his wife from doing such an exciting thing. "In a


    few days, when you return to Lu City, Brother Ding might send a trusted servant to take care of you."


    That person would be there to supervise the situation.


    However, the one who needed supervision was not Jiang Yao, the useless Gu Junhui, but Wen


    Yunfang and her mother.


    Lu Xingzhi thought that maybe even Jiang Yao would be reminded to pay more attention to the


    movements of Wen Yunfang and her mother.


    In fact, Lu Xingzhi wanted Wen Yunfang and her mother to turn against Brother Ding, and he was even


    looking forward to it.


    Ding Xiaomei had forced them out of the house as soon as she came back. Even though that move


    surprised Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi, they did not n to stop her.


    With Lu Xingzhi''s approval, Jiang Yao went to the hospital and even bought a fruit basket. She went to


    Wen Yunfang''s ward and expressed her sympathy for the mother and daughter''s condition.


    Wen Yunfang was cursing Gu Junhui in her heart foring at that time; she did not want to talk to


    her. She did not expect Gu Junhui would stammer and tell her about what Ding Xiaomei did after she


    left.


    "What did you say? That b*tch took my room?" Wen Yunfang was so angry that she sat up straight.


    "She threw my things away and burned them?"


    "Yes! She''s so fierce. How could she do that? That room used to be yours, but she took it the moment


    she came back. There are so many empty rooms in the main building. Why did she not choose one of


    those? Why did she choose your room? Did she do it on purpose?" Jiang Yao looked indignant.


    As she spoke, Jiang Yao pretended to be scared out of her wits. "I saw her throw a lot of your things


    from the upstairs window. Shoes, clothes, cosmetics, and even your jewelry. She even threw a whole


    box of them down the stairs and your bed "


    Before Jiang Yao could speak, Wen Yunfang was so angry that she lost her rationality and smashed


    everything on the bedside table. Her voice was so loud that even the doctors and nurses rushed into


    the ward. When they saw Wen Yunfang''s reaction, they immediately sedated her.


    Initially, Sister Wen wanted to administer the sedative. When she heard the doctors and nurses'' words


    and rushed over there, Wen Yunfang was already unconscious. When she saw Gu Junhui standing


    there with a frightened look on her face, she finally asked about the situation.


    That woman!'' Sister Wen thought that she should have killed the two siblings back then. Unfortunately,


    she was too stupid. She was concerned that the two of them were Brother Ding''s children, so she did


    not act ruthlessly. She did not expect that woman would appear and bite them again!


    Sister Wen looked at her daughter, who was lying on the hospital bed. Her heart ached so much that


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    she almost could not speak. Who did not treat their children as treasures? Seeing her daughter beaten


    up by her man, Sister Wen knew in her heart that more than ten years ofpanionship could not be


    "Junhui, thank you foring to see Yunfang. It seems like only you still remember us " Sister Wen


    held Gu Junhui''s hand and said some nice words to her. If it were not for the current situation, Sister


    Wen would not have bothered with Gu Junhui at all.


    However, it was different then. She could not stay in the house, so she did not know what was going


    on. Gu Junhui was easy to fool, and she had stayed with Wen Yunfang in Xiang City for a few days.


    That was why Sister Wen wanted to say a few nice things to influence Gu Junhui to help her spread the


    news and keep an eye on Brother Ding and Ding Xiaomei.

 Chapter 1364: I’m Not Afraid

    Chapter 1364: I¡¯m Not Afraid


    "Yunfang and I are good friends. It''s what I should do," Jiang Yao said to Sister Wen; she looked


    embarrassed. She thought it was funny. She was there to see Wen Yunfang make a fool of herself, or


    rather, she deliberately tried to sow discord between Wen Yunfang and Brother Ding.


    Jiang Yao only went to the hospital. When she went home, Ding Xiaomei and Brother Ding quarreled


    again. It was not because Ding Xiaomei deliberately upied Wen Yunfang''s room, but because Ding


    Xiaomei offered to help Brother Ding. She had epted what Wen Yunfang had done before, but


    Brother Ding refused her offer.


    Ah Zhu tried to persuade Ding Xiaomei, but she did not care about him. No matter what Ah Zhu said,


    she did not even look at the man.


    "You can live here. I''ll let you live wherever you want. I can give you anything you want, but I won''t


    agree to that." Brother Ding''s face darkened. "You should give up that idea!"


    Ding Xiaomei asked, "Do you think that I''m not as capable as your goddaughter? That I can''t help you?


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Can''t you teach me? Is Wen Yunfang born with those skills? You can take her hand, but can''t you take


    mine?"


    Brother Ding frowned. "Wen Yunfang did really have the skills. She had used her eyes and ears since


    she was young. I did not even need to teach her."


    That was not the point. The point was that Brother Ding would not allow Ding Xiaomei to get involved in


    his business.


    Brother Ding said, "You know about all those things that I''ve done. Don''t you understand why your


    grandparents and your mother won''t let me go back to see you? Even though those are all big


    businesses that can make money, I can''t guarantee that I''ll lose my life one day. You''re my daughter. I


    won''t let you get involved in that. Just stay here. I''ll buy you anything you want! You''re my daughter. It''s


    only right for me to raise you. Don''t mention this again!"


    All those years, it was not that Brother Ding did not want to go home. His parents had disowned him,


    and his wife had med him. They did not understand his business.


    Although Brother Ding was angry and resentful that his family did not understand him, he knew he


    deserved it. Therefore, when he heard that his daughter wanted to help him, Brother Ding refused to let


    her do it.


    One day, his luck might run out, and he might lose his life. However, he had earned enough money and


    hidden enough to let his family live a good life.


    He did not need his daughter to work for him. He did not want her to sacrifice her life.


    "I''m not afraid."


    Ding Xiaomei shrugged. "Anyway, I''ve been like this my whole life. What''s the difference between living


    and dying? It might be good if I died, so I don''t have to live a life worse than death."


    Then, Ding Xiaomei went upstairs. Suddenly, she turned toward Brother Ding, who was standing in the


    living room. "I''m going to buy furnitureter! Everything in my room needs to be reced. I don''t want


    to see anything that the woman used!"


    "Go! Buy whatever you like!" Brother Ding nodded repeatedly. He felt better if his daughter would


    spend his money.


    Ah Zhu was speechless, so when Brother Ding was not paying attention, he rolled his eyes helplessly


    at the young couple standing opposite him.


    Jiang Yao covered her mouth and smiled, but she apuded Ding Xiaomei''s methods in her heart.


    Ding Xiaomei hated Brother Ding and Wen Yunfang, so how would she get along with them? She only


    wanted to have thest word.


    It was to make Brother Ding feel guilty toward her and so that he would not dislike her.

 Chapter 1365: I Know It’s You

    Chapter 1365: I Know It¡¯s You


    "Junhui." Brother Ding suddenly remembered that Gu Junhui, who had juste in, was still standing


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    here. He said, "Later, you will apany Xiaomei to buy furniture. She has a bad temper. If she talks


    badly, you have to be more lenient with her. She has suffered a lot over the years."


    "Ah?"


    Jiang Yao was stunned. "I''m afraid she will despise me."


    "How can that be? You''re different." Brother Ding shook his head. "Wait for her here and then go out


    with her."


    Then, Brother Ding called for Ah Zhu and Gu Changshu to leave.


    Brother Ding had said that she was different. Gu Junhui was the only one in the entire house who was


    not involved in those things besides the servants. Furthermore, Gu Junhui was a naive girl. That was


    why he let Gu Junhui apany Ding Xiaomei; he also wanted the two of them to interact more. It


    would be great if they could be friends.


    Not long after Lu Xingzhi went out, Jiang Yao received a text message. It was from Lu Xingzhi.


    "There''s no need to reveal your identity at the moment."


    He wanted to tell Jiang Yao that there was no need to inform Ding Xiaomei that he and Jiang Yao were


    undercover agents for the time being.


    Jiang Yao replied with another message. When she heard Ding Xiaomei''s footstepsing down the


    stairs, she quickly deleted the text message from Lu Xingzhi on her phone. When Ding Xiaomei came


    down, she would be the silly and foolish Gu Junhui.


    "Young Miss, Brother Ding asked me to apany you to buy furniture," Jiang Yao called out to the


    woman.


    Ding Xiaomei looked at the person standing there nervously. She looked at her for a few seconds and


    then nodded.


    Brother Ding had asked someone to drive them, and the driver was already waiting for them. He did not


    ask where Ding Xiaomei and Jiang Yao were going; he took them directly to the best furniture shop in


    Shu City.


    "I''ll go in with her. You don''t have to follow us. Just wait at the door. If I see anything I want, I''ll ask


    someone to send it to the mansion!" Ding Xiaomei jumped out of the car and left a message for Gu


    Junhui to follow her in.


    Ding Xiaomei was Brother Ding''s daughter, so the driver would do whatever she said.


    When they entered the furniture store, Ding Xiaomei looked surprised. After all, she had never seen


    such a big furniture store or such expensive furniture.


    "Which one do you think is good?"


    Ding Xiaomei no longer had the arrogance that she had when she was unting herself outside. She


    was like an ordinary woman who was confused and did not know where to start when she looked at the


    dazzling array of products.


    "Young Miss, I don''t have good taste. Please don''t ask me." In embarrassment, Jiang Yao smiled at


    Ding Xiaomei. "Buy whichever you think is nice."


    That was the only suggestion Jiang Yao gave her.


    Ding Xiaomei''s gaze moved away from the merchandise and fell on Gu Junhui''s face. Then, she


    looked around and said, "I know it''s you the doctor who helped me at the train station that day. I


    recognize your eyes. I won''t forget them."


    Jiang Yao was shocked by Ding Xiaomei''s words. When she saved Ding Xiaomei''s child, she was


    wearing a mask and a hat. She had never taken it off, and only her eyes were exposed.


    She did not expect Ding Xiaomei would be able to recognize her just like that.


    "Don''t worry; I won''t tell anyone."


    Ding Xiaomei smiled. "If I hadn''t said it just now, you wouldn''t have known that I had recognized you,


    right?"


    "Your eyes are amazing. Do you have a photographic memory?" Jiang Yao did not pretend to smile


    anymore... Her tone and expression were very natural as she spoke to Ding Xiaomei.

 Chapter 1366: No Need For This

    Chapter 1366: No Need For This


    "It''s not me, but your eyes have left a deep impression on me. You are the first person I''ve met who did


    not mind my child and me being dirty since I brought my child to wander around for so long. That''s why


    I remember your eyes. In fact, I''ve always wanted to find you and thank you. I thought I wouldn''t have


    the chance, but I did not expect to meet you again."


    Ding Xiaomei''s eyes could not help but redden when she mentioned the incident where the two of them


    met at the train station. "Doctor, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid that my child might


    not even be alive right now. He''s so young, but he was scared that I would worry, so he did not even


    dare cry out in pain. "


    When she mentioned her child, a trace of gentleness appeared on Ding Xiaomei''s face. "I''ve been


    living in pain every day for the past few years." My child has left me with only one ray of light. Even


    though I hate the child''s father and family, I love my child very much. My child is also very sensible and


    loves me very much."


    Ding Xiaomei said, "When he got a little older, whenever that man punched and kicked me, he would


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    rush up and protect me with his tiny body. When he saw that I was tied up, he would feed me water,


    steal food for me to eat, fetch water to wash my hands, and helpb my hair. He would hug me and


    tell me to bear with it. He said that he would help me to escape when he''s all grown up. And that he


    would earn money to support me.


    "When the weather was cold, he would go next door to ask for a cup of hot tea for me. Then, he would


    carefully carry the hot cup back to me. It was so hot that his little palm was so red that he could not


    bear to let go. He was so silly; he was afraid that the water would be cold if he let go."


    When Ding Xiaomei talked about her child, she had a lot to say. It was not until she finally realized that


    she had said too much that she smiled embarrassedly and exined, "I just want you to know how


    important my child is to me. I want you to know how much I owe you for helping me. I know you are


    wary of me. After all, Ding Xionghe is my biological father. That''s why I left my son with the army. That


    way, you might have more faith in me."


    "Actually, you don''t have to be so careful." Jiang Yao was a little moved. Ding Xiaomei was a simple


    vige girl. She had to suffer a lot to harden her heart.


    Ding Xiaomei smiled. "I deserve it. The army trusted me and asked me toe to Shu City. I should


    also do something to make you feel at ease.


    Ding Xiaomei and Jiang Yao talked more freely with their arms open. Jiang Yao did not pretend to be a


    silly girl like Gu Junhui, who did not know anything about the world anymore.


    After the two of them picked out the furniture, they went out of the shop like they did when they came


    in. They did not even make eye contact in private.


    When Lu Xingzhi came back that night, he reported that Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen were going to


    Xiang City tomorrow. Wen Yufang and Sister Wen''s injuries had to be treated slowly. Naturally, the two


    of them did not want to stay in the hospital. They would rather return to Xiang City. After all, it was their


    home.


    "Brother Ding asked me to tell you to keep an eye on the two of them. No matter what they did, you can


    tell him if you find it strange. Brother Ding is a suspicious person," Lu Xingzhi said, his eyes twitching


    slightly. "Even if he sent a servant to keep an eye on them, he''s afraid that the servant will take bribes.


    So, he asked you to keep an eye on them. At the same time, he also wants to see which of the two is


    more useful to him."

 Chapter 1367: Trust

    Chapter 1367: Trust


    "So I should still send information that Brother Ding wants, right?" Jiang Yao leaned against Lu


    Xingzhi''s chest and giggled. "Brother Ding doesn''t trust anyone, so he has his doubts."


    "Don''t act rashly. I think Brother Jing is nning to use Wen Yunfang and her mother to do something,"


    Lu Xingzhi patted the small head on his chest and said, "Sister Wen is more difficult to deal with than


    Wen Yunfang, so you''d better not make any moves for now. Don''t let them find out that you''re watching


    them."


    "Do you think it''s a coincidence? Sister Wen asked me to keep an eye on Brother Ding''s movements,


    and Brother Ding asked me to watch the mother and daughter duo. The three of them have been


    together for more than ten years, and Sister Wen has been apanying Brother Ding for more than


    ten years without a name or status. In the end, the two sides are constantly on guard against each


    other. "


    That was not a coincidence, but even an outsider like Jiang Yao felt a chill in her heart when it came to


    it.


    She rubbed her head against Lu Xingzhi''s chest. After a while, she moved away in satisfaction. "We


    will never be like that."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    If the two of them were together and stingy with their trust, what was the point of being together?


    To live together?


    It was not like they could not live without a partner. Why did they have to do that?


    Jiang Yao thought that; she and Lu Xingzhi would never reach that stage.


    She and Lu Xingzhi were together because of love. He could even entrust his life to her, so what was


    there to distrust?


    She could even risk her life for him, let alone trust him.


    "Yes."


    Lu Xingzhi''s hands covered the backs of Jiang Yao''s hands. "No matter what happens, I can always


    turn to you."


    Jiang Yao pressed the corners of her lips together and smiled quietly. Just as she was about to speak,


    Lu Xingzhi suddenly lifted her by her waist and carried her to the bed.


    Jiang Yao wrapped her hands around his neck. "You haven''t finished speaking yet. Can''t you think of


    something else in your mind?"


    "You can still talk now. I''m listening." Lu Xingzhi ced her on the bed and was not in a hurry to do


    anything else. Instead, he slowly unbuttoned her shirt. When he saw that Jiang Yao was just staring at


    him without saying anything, he opened his mouth again. "If you don''t say anything, I''ll start."


    They appeared to be conversing, but he did not allow Jiang Yao to speak.


    His hands did not stop moving, but his lips had already pressed down on hers.


    Jiang Yao could detect a faint tobo smell from his kiss. It was different from the brand of cigarettes


    he liked to smoke in the past. It seemed to have a more pungent aroma. Even after he brushed his


    teeth and washed up, Jiang Yao could still smell it.


    "Smoke less." Jiang Yao, who was still confused from the kiss, remembered to remind him of that


    sentence at thest moment before her rationality faded away.


    She did not know if Lu Xingzhi could hear what she was saying, but he did agree with her. However,


    Jiang Yao felt that a man obsessed with her would choose to brush her off no matter what she said.


    Since the mother and daughter duo were still in the hospital, they needed their discharge papers when


    they went back to Xiang City. Sister Wen and Wen Yufang set off in the afternoon, while Jiang Yao,


    who had been tormented for half a night, stayed in bed for a long time. After that, she carried her


    belongings to the hospital and met up with Sister Wen and her daughter.


    Lu Xingzhi sent her to the car. She did not know if he did it on purpose, but he bent down and kissed


    Jiang Yao''s lips through the lowered window. One of them sat in the car with a confused look on her


    face, while the other sat outside the car with a faint smile in his eyes. He did not seem to care about the


    gazes of the people around him. Then, he told her to close the window so that she would not get cold.

 Chapter 1368: Don’t Blame Me

    Chapter 1368: Don¡¯t me Me


    Wen Yunfang sat in the passenger seat; she was so angry that she was trembling. However, she still


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    gritted her teeth and teased the two of them. She said, "Gu Changshu and Gu Junhui, you two are


    really close."


    Brother Ding stood at the side and squinted his eyes as he looked at them. He said, "The newly


    married couple is probably cursing me in their hearts for keeping them separate."


    "How can that be?"


    Jiang Yao shook her head repeatedly. "I know that you are doing this for my own good, Brother Ding.


    You don''t want me to meet Brother Jing."


    "It''s good that you don''t me me." Brother Ding smiled and told the driver to drive them away.


    Then, Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi. She waved her hand and took in the look of reluctance in Lu


    Xingzhi''s eyes.


    Lu Xingzhi''s personality was unshakable. Nothing could make his expression change too dramatically,


    obviously.


    When he was happy, he wouldugh, but he rarelyughed aloud. Most of the time, he would only


    voice.


    When he was unhappy, he would only hide his emotions behind his eyes.


    No matter what, if one did not observe him, one would not be able to see any changes in his emotions.


    If it were not because he was too reluctant to part with her, perhaps Jiang Yao would not have been


    able to capture such emotions in his eyes at that time.


    Jiang Yao understood that as long as she and Lu Xingzhi were separated, not only would he be


    reluctant to part, but he would also have to worry about her safety every minute and every second. He


    regarded her as more important than himself.


    The driver was Sister Wen. Wen Yunfang sat in the front passenger seat, while Jiang Yao and the


    servant sat in the back seat. The servant was a quiet person, so naturally, she would not talk to Jiang


    Yao. Meanwhile, the two people in front were in a bad mood. Therefore, the mother and daughter did


    not speak along the way.


    The four of them arrived at Xiang City in silence. As soon as Sister Wen heard that Jiang Yao was


    staying downstairs, she immediately asked Jiang Yao to move upstairs. Her original room was given to


    the new servant.


    After Jiang Yao entered the new room, she heard Sister Wen call out to Wen Yunfang in the study. The


    first thing she said was that Wen Yunfang''s methods of torturing Gu Junhui were too feeble. If Gu


    Junhui told Brother Ding about staying in the small guest room on the first floor, Brother Ding would


    overthink it. He would think that the mother and daughter were guarding against Gu Junhui and Brother


    Ding.


    She saw Wen Yunfang clench her fists and sit on the chair in the study room, crying. Wen Yunfang''s


    injuries were much worse than Sister Wen''s. Even when she was lying down, it would aggravate her


    wounds. Her body seemed swollen.


    "Mom, Brother Ding didn''t treat us like family at all. He said he would send a servant to take care of me,


    but isn''t she here to spy on us? Look at that servant''s expression; she''s so arrogant!" Wen Yunfang


    was angry about that. "Look at my injuries. I''ve worked for him for so many years, but I can''t beat his


    daughter! Brother Ding is rich and capable, but we haven''t helped him for so many years, would he


    have his current position?"


    "We''re a constion prize for him. How do wepare to his biological daughter? I''ve been too stupid


    all these years. I helped him wholeheartedly. He hadn''t returned to his home for more than ten years,


    and he never mentioned them. I thought he thinks of us as his wife and child. I''m so stupid. How can


    we be the same?" Sister Wen sneered, "I should have killed Ding Xiaomei and her brother back then."


    "Mom, what should we do now?" Wen Yunfang asked. "Send someone to find Ding Xiaomei''s brother?


    But it''s been so many years. What if we can''t find him? What should we do? If we can''t find him, we''ll


    never be able to return to Shu City. "

 Chapter 1369: A Good Life

    Chapter 1369: A Good Life


    "Find him! We must find him as soon as possible! After we find him, we''ll hold him in our hands!" Sister


    Wen''s eyes hardened. "People like Brother Ding are ruthless toward others. We must keep him with us.


    Otherwise, we won''t even have a chance to live!"


    Jiang Yao listened to the mother and daughter as they spoke, then remembered the names of the


    people and ces they mentioned. She sent the info to Ouyang. After Ouyang''s confirmation that he


    had received the message, she deleted all the messages.


    Sister Wen left in a hurry without having any dinner. Jiang Yao asked Moe to follow her. When it was


    past seven o''clock, Ouyang suddenly drove to the house. When the servant went to announce his


    arrival, Jiang Yao was chatting with Wen Yunfang cordially.


    Wen Yunfang wanted to learn news about Brother Ding from Gu Junhui, so she also talked to Gu


    Junhui patiently. When she heard that Mr. Ouyang was there for Gu Junhui, she was surprised.


    "You know Mr. Ouyang?"


    Wen Yunfang looked at Gu Junhui.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "I don''t think so. I met him when you took me to the cocktail partyst time. We talked a little." Jiang


    Yao scratched her head as if she had no impression of that person. "Many people came to talk to me


    that day. I don''t remember which one is Mr. Ouyang."


    Wen Yunfang looked at Gu Junhui and felt a wave of jealousy in her heart.


    After a few seconds, she said coldly, "You''re really lucky."


    Even though she had an evil grandmother and uncle, she also had an aunt who treated her as her own


    child and a mother who doted on her even though they had not seen each other for many years.


    That was not all. She also had a good man like Gu Changshu. Not only was he good-looking, but he


    also doted on his wife and did not indulge in other women. Although he was poor, he could still improve


    his life. Even Brother Ding praised him for being helpful. Sooner orter, he would have a bright future.


    She did not care about all that. She wanted to find a man for Gu Junhui, but she did not expect Gu


    Junhui to meet someone like Mr. Ouyang, who was also a gem.


    Wen Yunfang knew that Mr. Ouyang did not like women like her. Therefore, although Wen Yunfang


    thought that Mr. Ouyang was good, she did not act on him. She knew that he did not like her.


    "Mr. Ouyang is young and promising. He is a good person. He asked you to go out for a walk. Since


    you are bored, why don''t you go? You can learn a lot of knowledge and broaden your horizons with


    him. This is an opportunity that others can''t get even if they ask for it," Wen Yunfang tried to persuade


    her.


    In fact, she was angry and aggrieved.


    Mr. Ouyang was different from Gu Changshu. It was not difficult for Wen Yunfang to take Gu Changshu


    for herself. Wen Yunfang was confident that as long as Gu Changshu and Gu Junhui were separated,


    Gu Changshu would still work for Brother Ding, and Gu Changshu would definitely ept her.


    However, Mr. Ouyang was not a man she could control. Wen Yunfang also knew that Mr. Ouyang


    looked down on women like her.


    If Wen Yunfang had to describe Mr. Ouyang, he was like a bird flying in the sky, and a person like Wen


    Yunfang was like a loach in the mud. Mr. Ouyang was beyond her reach.


    Furthermore, Wen Yunfang heard that Mr. Ouyang was very clean, and there had never been a woman


    around him. Therefore, Wen Yunfang knew that he had high expectations for his woman. For a woman


    like her, who had nock of men around her, Mr. Ouyang would not like her at all. He might even think


    that she was dirty. The existence of a person like Mr. Ouyang made Wen Yunfang feel inferior.

 Chapter 1370: A Date With Ouyang

    Chapter 1370: A Date With Ouyang


    Therefore, Wen Yunfang was angry when she heard that Mr. Ouyang had gone out with Gu Junhui. If it


    had been any other man who had gone there to ask Gu Junhui out, Wen Yunfang would not have been


    so jealous. However, it was Mr. Ouyang who, ording to the rumors of outsiders, was a good


    character. Wen Yunfang did not doubt that he would marry Gu Junhui after Gu Junhui and Gu


    Changshu separated!


    She heard that Mr. Ouyang did not have any elders in his family; it was entirely up to him to find a wife.


    Jiang Yao did not know that Wen Yunfang''s heart was boiling with jealousy. As Gu Junhui, she knew


    that she should reject him, so she shook her head. "It''s better not to go. I''m not familiar with Mr.


    Ouyang. If I were to be alone with a man, people would gossip. If Brother Changshu knew about it, he


    would be unhappy."


    Wen Yunfangughed out of anger when she heard that. "Gu Junhui, are you stupid? What era is this?


    Is it still important for men and women not to be intimate? Are you still living in the past? Youe


    from the countryside, so you are quite narrow-minded. Go to the city and take a look. Isn''t it typical for


    men and women to walk together? What''s there to be unhappy about even if Gu Changshu finds out? If


    you have one more friend in Xiang City and get to know one more person, it will be good for you in the


    future. He will be more than happy."


    Seeing Gu Junhui''s stubborn look, Wen Yunfang continued to say, "If you get to know Mr. Ouyang, you


    might be able to get him to help Gu Changshu too! Mr. Ouyang is the boss of a bigpany. When


    you get to know Mr. Ouyang, you can do anything and earn more money in the future."


    After Wen Yunfang finished speaking, her eyes lit up when she saw Gu Junhui. She asked, "Is it true?"


    She cursed Gu Junhui in her heart for being stupid. Then, she nodded with a smile on her face.


    Wen Yunfang sneered in her heart. If she were Gu Junhui, she would not care whether Gu Changshu


    would still look for her. Gu Changshu was good, but he could not bepared to Mr. Ouyang.


    Gu Junhui hesitated before going downstairs; she did not even think about going back to her room to


    change into a better set of clothes. Wen Yunfang muttered in her heart, Does a man like Mr. Ouyang


    like a woman like Gu Junhui who is so stupid that she has nowhere else to go?''


    Did every man in the world like a woman with no brains like Gu Junhui? She looked pitiful and


    adorable, but in fact, she was just putting on a show.


    After Jiang Yao finished her performance in front of Wen Yunfang, she happily got into Ouyang''s car.


    She did not care what Wen Yunfang thought of her.


    Ouyang waited until he drove the car far away before he looked in the rearview mirror. His alert eyes


    scanned the surroundings, then he said, "I''ve already sent the message you gave to Captain Hao. He


    said that there should be news soon. We must find Ding Xiaomei''s brother before Sister Wen''s people


    do."


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    "You called me out to say more than that, right?" Jiang Yao looked at Mr. Ouyang; then, her gaze fell on


    his palm controlling the steering wheel.


    Ouyang''s fingers were stunning, like the hands of a pianist. However, upon closer inspection, one


    would discover that there were calluses on his palm.


    Recalling the way Ouyang had looked around, Jiang Yao could guess Ouyang''s identity.


    Ouyang should be a veteran or police officer from a good background. Captain Hao stated that he had


    studied at the military academy before transferring abroad to study economic management, which


    could also be verified... Perhaps, it was mostly nonsense.

 Chapter 1371: Having A Family

    Chapter 1371: Having A Family


    Ouyang''s hands were still touching the gun frequently.


    "There are more important things to consider."


    Ouyang nodded and smiled. "But it is also true that I would like to take you for a ride, but you don''t


    seem to enjoy going for a ride with me alone."


    "Speak up if you have something to say." Jiang Yao drew her eyelids upward. "I have a family!"


    Ouyang''s face was frozen. His smile froze for a few moments before he opened his mouth to ask, "Is


    that so?" He made it clear that he did not believe her. Furthermore, he abruptly said, "You look very


    young. I am guessing your age is around 20 years old."


    "In our country, the legal marriage age for women is 18 years old."


    Jiang Yao smiled as she bared her teeth. "My husband has excellent taste. From the start, he had his


    gaze fixed on me. He married me when I reached adulthood."


    That was a shameless sentence. She praised herself as well as Lu Xingzhi.


    Even though Ouyang did not say anything, Jiang Yao could tell that he wanted to speak to her.


    "Let''s get down to business." Ouyang arched his brow.


    He was still skeptical.


    He was not in a hurry to probe further after realizing Lady Lu would not get close to him, so he started


    talking about business.


    "Captain Hao wants you to do everything you can to cause strife between Sister Wen, Wen Yunfang,


    and Brother Ding. He wants to capture Brother Ding so we can get more information from him." When it


    came down to serious matters, Ouyang''s expression changed dramatically. ording to Captain Hao,


    Brother Jing would also use Wen Yunfang and her mother to attack Brother Ding. "We can use this


    opportunity to apprehend Brother Ding. Now is not the time for either party to have faith in the other.


    We will not arouse their suspicion if we attack now."


    "Do you intend to apprehend Brother Ding and then me Wen Yunfang and her mother for his


    capture? Brother Ding knows a lot of things. If he is apprehended, Brother Jing and the others will be


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    on high alert. Aren''t we putting our enemies on alert?" Jiang Yao asked. She was concerned that if the


    enemy were informed, she would be in danger.


    Ouyang exined quickly. "On the surface, capturing Brother Ding appears to be a covert operation. It


    would look like he was killed. Brother Jing and Wen Yunfang have not spoken in a long time. Brother


    Jing will only suspect it was Wen Yunfang who murdered Brother Ding. Wen Yunfang and Wen


    Yunfang will presume that Brother Jing had murdered Brother Ding. Once Brother Ding is dead,


    everyone will be too preupied with dividing Brother Ding''s assets to look into who killed him."


    Brother Ding possessed arge number of assets as well as many subordinates. When Brother Ding


    died, the people of Shu City would undoubtedly be in disarray for a while. As a result, Captain Hao was


    correct. No one would have been in the mood to confirm who had killed Brother Ding; he was not their


    father or son, after all.


    After learning of Brother Ding''s death, many people would apud in admiration.


    They felt as if they had squandered a golden opportunity.


    Jiang Yao agreed. "I understand."


    "ording to Captain Hao, Brother Ding had also arranged for a servant to keep an eye on Wen


    Yunfang. That servant is not just a servant; she is one of Brother Ding''s subordinates. You must


    exercise caution around that person. When sowing discord between Brother Ding and the Wen family,


    you must also consider how that person will inform Brother Ding. Finally, don''t let Brother Ding suspect


    you."


    "Of course, I have a way!"


    "I can''t say anything else to make Brother Ding suspect that Wen Yunfang'' and her mother are plotting


    to betray him!" Jiang Yao said confidently.

 Chapter 1372: He Doesn’t Need To Coax Me

    Chapter 1372: He Doesn¡¯t Need To Coax Me


    As soon as Ouyang finished talking, Jiang Yao had already thought of a way to provoke Brother Ding''s


    trust in Wen Yunfang and her mother. She only needed to make a move on the fake servant!


    There was no trust between the two parties, to begin with. As long as the seeds of suspicion were


    nted, the subsequent matters would naturally follow.


    Ouyang was very curious. "Tell me about it. You came up with a solution in such a short time? And


    you''re confident about it?"


    Jiang Yao curled her lips but was not ready to give Ouyang an answer. Instead, she looked at the time


    on her phone and said, "I''m going back."


    "You''ve only been out for less than half an hour. Aren''t you afraid that Wen Yunfang will get suspicious


    if you go back so early?" Ouyang did not intend to stop the car. "I asked you out and sent you back in


    less than half an hour? It doesn''t make sense. Why don''t I treat you to supper? I''ll take you to a


    restaurant that specializes in southern cuisine. Since you''re from the south, you won''t like the dishes in


    Xiang City. Therefore, the dishes would suit your taste very well.


    "You know about that?"


    Jiang Yao curled her lips.


    "Girls who look like you are usually from the south. They always have gentle and graceful


    temperaments like those from the water viges of Jiangnan. No matter what clothes you wear, you


    can''t hide it." He seemed very happy that he had guessed correctly. Ouyang''s tone rose a few degrees.


    Jiang Yao looked at Ouyang again. She was surprised that he was a sweet-talker.


    If she were a young girl who was not married and had no partner, she would be delighted by Ouyang''s


    coaxing.


    "Turn around and send me home. I have my way of exining so that Wen Yunfang won''t be


    suspicious." Jiang Yao shrugged and then urged, "I''m making another statement. I''m married, and my


    husband is more handsome than you. "


    It was not until Jiang Yao made that statement that Ouyang realized that the woman beside him might


    be married. That was because the look in her eyes when she mentioned her husband could not fool


    anyone. At that moment, her eyes showed a different kind of tenderness.


    Ouyang did not give up and asked tentatively, "Even if he is more handsome than me, there is probably


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    no one who can make you happier."


    "I am very happy, even if he doesn''t have to make me happy." Jiang Yao''s eyes blinked as she looked


    at Ouyang. "As long as I am with him, I am very happy. There is no need for him to make me happy."


    Ouyang stepped on the brakes and looked straight into the eyes of the woman beside him. After a long


    while, he scratched his hair in annoyance. "I really envy your husband."


    Then, he resigned himself to his fate and turned the car around, sending her back to Wen Yunfang''s


    home with a depressed look.


    Did all good women have sharp eyes?


    He thought that it was the right time for him to meet a 20-year-old girl. It was rare to meet such an


    attractive and intelligent girl who made him want to take the initiative to woo her, but in the end, she


    was already married.


    Wen Yunfang was not in the mood to care about how long Jiang Yao and Mr. Ouyang had been out.


    Wen Yunfang had already fallen asleep when Jiang Yao went back, but Sister Wen had not returned


    yet. When she entered the house, she met the servant that Brother Ding had arranged; the servant


    asked Jiang Yao where she had gone.


    Jiang Yao was an honest girl. She said that she went for a ride with Mr. Ouyang. She was afraid that


    Gu Changshu would be unhappy if he found out that she had been alone with Mr. Ouyang for a long


    time, so she asked Mr... Ouyang to send her home as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1373: Temptation

    Chapter 1373: Temptation


    After hearing that, the servant did not ask any more questions, and Jiang Yao returned to her room.


    Before she went to bed, she sent a text message to Lu Xingzhi. Then, Jiang Yao received a call from


    Big Ke informing her of Sister Wen''s whereabouts.


    Big Ke had followed Sister Wen to the train station. She knew that Sister Wen had left Xiang City alone


    overnight, but he did not know where she had gone. He knew that Sister Wen might have gone to find


    the child''s whereabouts, and she was worried about who had done it. Therefore, she was prepared to


    take the child away personally.


    Sister Wen did not worry about following Jiang Yao silently. The next day, Jiang Yao began to put


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    sleeping pills in the servant''s food. As a result, the servant was drowsy all day long.


    Sometimes, she would fall asleep while wiping the table or taking an afternoon nap.


    Wen Yunfangined that the servant was too arrogant, as if she was there to enjoy herself and


    only knew how to ck off all day long. The older servantsined to Wen Yunfang, saying that the


    neer did not do anything. After Jiang Yao heard it, she did not say anything, looking like she was


    timid and did not dare to say anything more.


    "Put away your expressions." Wen Yunfang was already annoyed by staying at home to recuperate,


    and there was another servant at home who stared at her like a wife all day long. When she slept and


    ate, she needed someone to serve her, which made her even more annoyed. When she saw Gu


    Junhui''s cowardly face, Wen Yunfang immediately said, "Why are you afraid? Is she trying to bully me


    just because she''s Brother Ding''s woman? Does she think that Brother Ding chased my mother and me


    out and disrespected us? Sooner orter, we''ll return to Shu City. When that timees, I''ll teach her


    a lesson! "


    After a series of curses, Wen Yunfang turned to look at Gu Junhui. She suddenly changed her tone and


    asked, "Mr. Ouyang didn''t ask you out these past few days?"


    Wen Yunfang looked expectantly at Gu Junhui''s expression, waiting for her answer.


    Wen Yunfang was looking forward to Gu Junhui telling her that Mr. Ouyang had not asked her out since


    that day. She was also looking forward to Gu Junhui telling her that Mr. Ouyang had been asking her


    out non-stop.


    Wen Yunfang felt that a normal man would enjoy chatting with a woman like Gu Junhui, who was dull


    and uninteresting. To put it bluntly, even if such a woman got into bed with them, they would not be


    interested in her. Other than her gorgeous face, her personality was as dull as boiled water.


    Wen Yunfang felt that it was normal for Mr. Ouyang to give up after asking Gu Junhui out once.


    However, when she realized that Mr. Ouyang would not ask Gu Junhui out, she was worried that Gu


    Junhui would not get along with other men. She was unhappy that she would not get a chance to be


    with Gu Changshu.


    "Yes, but I think you''re alone at home and always need someone to talk to, so I did not agree," Jiang


    Yao answered shyly, with her face lowered. "Mr. Ouyang is very warm. I''m not used to being so warm. "


    Wen Yunfang felt as if her heart was stuffed with something, but she still pretended to smile. "You can


    tell whether a man likes you from his attitude toward you. If he really likes you, he will be warm toward


    you. He can''t be with you 24 hours a day. Do you think he''s like Gu Changshu?"

 Chapter 1374: He’s Busy

    Chapter 1374: He¡¯s Busy


    "Mr. Ouyang doesn''t like me. He''s just a friend!" Jiang Yao corrected her with a serious face. "Brother


    Changshu is very good."


    "What''s good about him? Only a silly girl like you would think Gu Changshu is good. He just got out of


    prison and has no one by his side. Of course, he wants you to wash his clothes and cook for him.


    You''re just freebor. And a free bed warmer. When he''s sessful and rich, let''s see if he still likes


    you then." Gu Junhui lectured Wen Yunfang with a thoughtful expression. "I know a lot more about men


    than you do. You haven''t seen your Brother Changshu muchtely. Did he say he missed you? Did he


    call you several times a day? "


    "He''s busy!"


    Jiang Yaoughed in her heart. Gu Changshu was not good? If he was not good, why would Wen


    Yunfang be so obsessed with him? Why did Wang Gu Junhui break up with Gu Changshu and take the


    man for herself?


    Seeing that Wen Yunfang was about to repeat something, Jiang Yao spoke before Wen Yunfang did.


    "And I''m not Brother Changshu''s free servant! At home, he cooks for me. He does all the housework


    for me. He doesn''t want me to be tired. Even if I want to wash a piece of his clothes, his heart aches for


    me. He didn''t want me to catch a cold! Brother Changshu is a dull person, but he''s a good man. My


    aunt also said so. My mother also said he is a trustworthy person!"


    Even if Lu Xingzhi were acting as Gu Changshu, Jiang Yao would not allow Wen Yunfang to say bad


    things about him. She would not believe it even if it was fake. After all, Lu Xingzhi was good wherever


    he was!


    She was not used to hearing bad things about her man!


    Wen Yunfang''s mouth twitched. She almost could not suppress her temper and tell the woman in front


    of her to get lost.


    If not for the determined expression on her face, Wen Yunfang would have suspected that Gu Junhui


    was showing off in front of her.


    Even Sister Wen had never met a man in her life who would wash clothes and cook for her.


    After a long while, Wen Yunfang snorted enviously. "What''s so good about a man who has been in


    prison?"


    "It was not Brother Changshu''s fault that he was in prison. It was his stepfather''s fault. Brother


    Changshu is a victim. He''s also very pitiful. Anyway, Brother Changshu is the best man in the world! If


    you continue to say that Brother Changshu is not good, I will ignore you," Jiang Yao said.


    Wen Yunfang could finally see that the woman was really stupid.


    "Enough, I don''t want you to apany me! You''re not happy just because I''m telling you the truth! If


    Mr. Ouyang wants to ask you out, just go ahead. Didn''t you say that he wants to be your friend? You


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    only have one or two friends. If you keep rejecting him, you''ll lose him as a friend." Wen Yunfang


    "Oh," Jiang Yao replied. She stood up from the chair and was about to leave. When her feet touched


    the floor, she deliberately made a sound so that the eavesdroppers outside the door would leave.


    As soon as she opened the door, she was not surprised to see a figure who seemed to have just


    walked over.


    "Miss Gu, has Miss Wen woken up from her nap?"


    Jiang Yao smiled at the servant, who was unable to hide her sleepiness. "She''s awake. Neither of us


    had a nap. You woke up so early today. "


    Jiang Yao smiled. It seemed that she would have to increase the dosage tomorrow... The servant


    would probably develop antibodies to that sleeping drug, so her sleeping time had decreased.

 Chapter 1375: Sleeping Pills

    Chapter 1375: Sleeping Pills


    The servant¡¯s mouth twitched stiffly. She had set an rm clock to wake herself up that day, so her


    body was still in a state of exhaustion, but she was holding on.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m awake. I don¡¯t know why, but aftering to Xiang City, I became very sleepy. Maybe it¡¯s


    because I¡¯m not limated to this ce yet.¡± The servant found an excuse for herself.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not limated to a ce, I¡¯ll experience diarrhea and so on. But I¡¯ve never heard of people


    being lethargic because of that. I thought you were pregnant or something. I heard that pregnant


    women get lethargic when they are pregnant.¡± Jiang Yao teased her with a lightugh.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Miss Gu, you are so funny. I¡¯m already so old; how would I get a child?¡± The servant was not ready to


    say anything more to Gu Junhui but was prepared to find Wen Yunfang.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Junhui, who was behind her, muttered softly, ¡°If you¡¯re not pregnant, then you must


    have taken sleeping pills, right? In the past, when my aunt had insomnia, she would take sleeping pills.


    After taking one, she would be able to sleep peacefully for an entire night.¡±


    Gu Junhui had reached downstairs when she said that. When the servant heard the end of that


    sentence, her voice was so low that it was almost inaudible.


    However, that sentence made the servant¡¯s body tremble. She could hardly hide the shock in her eyes.


    The servant clenched her fists. She looked as if she had suddenly realized something!


    That was right! She was wondering why she fell asleep every day when she arrived in Xiang City.


    Sometimes, she would fall asleep halfway through her work.


    When she thought about it, Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen must have drugged her with sleeping pills!


    They were afraid that she would keep an eye on them, so they deliberately let her sleep every night in


    a daze so that she could not do anything.


    Without her surveince, the mother and daughter could do whatever they wanted without Brother


    Ding¡¯s knowledge, right?


    She wondered why she had not seen Sister Wen for so many days. It was probably because she did


    not know where she had gone.


    The servant thought of that and walked quickly. She knocked on Wen Yunfang¡¯s door and walked into


    the room. She asked, ¡°Miss Wen, may I ask when Sister Wen will be back? It seems like I haven¡¯t seen


    Sister Wen for many days. ¡±


    ¡°Why? Why does my mother need to exin to a servant like you?¡± Wen Yunfang was already in a bad


    mood because of what Gu Junhui had said. Then, the servant hade up to her; it was apparent that


    she did not have a good attitude.


    After saying that, she remembered her mother¡¯s instructions and exined, ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother Ding ask us


    to find that boy? My mother went to find him herself. ¡±


    The servant said tentatively, ¡°I see. She has been gone for a few days, right? Sister Wen should be


    back by now, right? Should I prepare some dishes that Sister Wen likes?¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    Wen Yunfang was amused and replied sarcastically, ¡°You¡¯d better go back to sleep. I don¡¯t dare trouble


    you with such a small matter.¡±


    Wen Yunfang¡¯s sarcasm was an exnation to the servant. Sure enough, Wen Yunfang must have


    given her sleeping pills to let her sleep every night so that she would not touch anything in the kitchen.


    After the servant came out of Wen Yunfang¡¯s room, the first thing she did was go back to her room,


    take out her cell phone, and call Brother Ding. She told him about how Sister Wen had disappeared for


    days and how she suspected that Wen Yunfang had given her sleeping pills because she had not


    stayed awake since she arrived in Xiang City. She slept 24 hours a day, and sometimes she could


    sleep fifteen or sixteen hours a day. When she woke up, she was still in a daze and could not do


    anything.

 Chapter 1376: Seeds Of Doubt

    Chapter 1376: Seeds Of Doubt


    Jiang Yao stood in the courtyard, basking in the sun as she listened to the servantining to


    Brother Ding. The sun shone on her face, and even her smile was soaked in the sun.


    After listening to Brother Ding¡¯s instructions to the servant, Jiang Yao knew that Brother Ding must


    have be suspicious. He might even find someone to investigate Sister Wen¡¯s whereabouts in the


    past few days.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    The servant told Brother Ding that Wen Yunfang had drugged her with sleeping pills to prevent the


    servant from spying on her and Sister Wen. When Brother Ding heard about that, it was a huge blow.


    Brother Ding must have thought that the mother and daughter were trying to do something behind his


    back. That was why they had drugged the servant so that she would sleep like a pig every day.


    Not long after that, Jiang Yao¡¯s phone rang. She was not surprised at all. She took her phone and went


    to the corner to answer the call.


    The call was from Brother Ding. He pretended to care about Jiang Yao and asked her how she was


    doing in Xiang City. Then he asked her how she had been getting along with Wen Yunfang. Did Wen


    Yunfang go out to meet anyone? Did she hear Wen Yunfang mention Sister Wen¡¯s whereabouts?


    ¡°I heard from Yunfang that Sister Wen went to look for the child.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was soft and gentle.


    It was easy to let down one¡¯s guard with such a voice. ¡°Yunfang has been recuperating at home. She


    hasn¡¯t left the house, and no one hase.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Brother Ding was puzzled. He thought that Wen Yunfang had given the servant sleeping


    pills to leave the house secretly.


    ¡°Yes, she has been staying at home all this time. But it¡¯s strange. She seems to have a lot of phone


    calls. I can often hear her talking on the phone with someone. But sometimes, when she sees me, she


    will immediately hang up the phone. She would seem a little nervous. Is she dating someone? Is she


    afraid that I¡¯ll feel embarrassed if I find out? I was the same when I was dating Brother Changshu in the


    beginning,¡± Jiang Yao said.


    Jiang Yao smiled shyly, perhaps with hopes that Brother Ding would hear that. When Brother Ding


    hung up the phone, her smile quickly faded.


    No one trusted each other, anyway. Since the seed of suspicion had been nted in one of them, what


    happened after that would follow naturally.


    Jiang Yao thought that her goal of sowing discord between Brother Ding and Sister Wen should be


    aplished soon.


    After ending the call with Brother Ding, Jiang Yao sent a message to Ouyang, asking him to buy her a


    train ticket to Tingzhou City in two days.


    Then, during lunch, Ouyang drove to the residence to look for Jiang Yao. Everyone was preparing to


    eat, and Wen Yunfang was sitting at the dining table. As soon as she heard that Mr. Ouyang was


    looking for Gu Junhui, she immediately pushed Gu Junhui outside. She told Gu Junhui to eat and chat


    with her friend.


    Jiang Yao looked as if she had been pushed out of the door and repeatedly turned her head to look at


    Wen Yunfang with resentment. She only put her bitter face away after she got into Ouyang¡¯s car.


    After Ouyang drove away, he finallyughed. ¡°Lady Lu, that expression of yours just now is a reflection


    of your heart, right?¡±


    ¡°If you think it is, then it is.¡± Jiang Yao smiled and stretched her hand toward Ouyang. ¡°Where¡¯s the


    train ticket that I asked you to buy?¡±


    Ouyang took the train ticket from his pocket and handed it to Jiang Yao. ¡°What for?¡±


    Jiang Yao said, ¡°For the servant. Brother Jing lives in Tingzhou City. Show that train ticket to the


    servant. Let the servant think that Wen Yunfang is preparing to go to Tingzhou city. If Brother Ding


    knows about that, what he thinks will be his business.¡±


    Ouyang frowned. ¡°What if Brother Ding goes to question Wen Yunfang? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being


    exposed?¡±

 Chapter 1377: Can’t Find The Child

    Chapter 1377: Can¡¯t Find The Child


    ¡°After I show the train ticket to the servant, I¡¯ll destroy the evidence. Who would suspect me? If Brother


    Ding questions Wen Yunfang, she would only deny it. If Wen Yunfang denied it, then Brother Ding


    would suspect Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen even more.¡± Jiang Yao smiled as she waved the train


    ticket in her hand. ¡°So, what can I do in the middle of that? Wen Yunfang would think that the servant


    was lying to frame her and Sister Wen deliberately. ¡±


    Most importantly, how could he question Wen Yunfang when he knew about the train ticket? Brother


    Ding would only keep that matter in his heart and try to figure it out for himself.


    Ouyang deliberately went to find her during mealtime to have a proper meal with the woman, who did


    not want to meet him.


    Finally, Ouyang brought her to the southern restaurant he had mentioned before. He ordered a table


    full of southern specialties and smiled as he watched the woman opposite him taste the dishes with


    great interest.


    ¡°I knew you would like these dishes.¡±


    Ouyang was relieved. ¡°I was afraid that I would make a fool of myself on the way here, but I¡¯m relieved


    to see you like this.¡±


    Jiang Yao saw that the dishes on the table were delicious, indeed. When she was full thest time, Lu


    Xingzhi had made her a bowl of noodles. While she was in Xiang City, Jiang Yao felt full every day. She


    even felt like she had lost a bit of weight in the past few days. When Lu Xingzhi saw it, his heart would


    ache again.


    Sometimes, Jiang Yao hated her fussy mouth. She really could not train it to eat anything no matter


    how hard she tried.


    Furthermore, during her time with Lu Xingzhi, the man wouldpromise with her taste every day. He


    gave her what she wanted to eat ording to her appetite. The more he did that, the fussier she


    became. As a result, when she was at Xiang City, she did not find any food that suited her pte, and


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    she had lost a lot of weight over the past few days.


    Well, it was the same anyway. She was never plump, to begin with, so her weight loss had been


    pronounced.


    It was rare for her to go out for a meal. Jiang Yao could only fill her stomach quickly and strive to eat as


    much meat as she could.


    However, when she heard Ouyang¡¯s words, she could not help but tease him. ¡°If it were just my


    husband and me for a meal, I would eat more.¡±


    Ouyang¡¯s expression stiffened. Jiang Yao lowered her head and continued to eat, and Ouyang felt as if


    an arrow had pierced through his heart. He had to admit that Lady Lu always knew where to press his


    buttons.


    However, Ouyang felt that it was quite interesting.


    ¡°From now on, I will bring you food every day.¡±


    Ouyang curled his lips into a smile. ¡°I will even cook for you.¡±


    Jiang Yao thought that Ouyang was joking, so she asked about his progress in finding the child. ¡°It¡¯s


    been so many days. Is there any news?¡±


    Ouyang nodded. ¡°Yes. That child was sold to a family. That familyter thought that the child was quite


    old, and no matter how much they beat and scolded him, he refused to call them parents, so they sold


    the child to another family. The child kept thinking about finding his sister. When he was seven or eight,


    his family also abducted other children, so he hated his adoptive parents. The family was afraid that


    they would raise an enemy, so they sold the child again. The child ran away from the third family before


    he disappeared.¡±


    Jiang Yao paused¡­ ¡°So, you can¡¯t find the child.¡±

 Chapter 1378: On A Date

    Chapter 1378: On A Date


    Ouyang nodded. ¡°Yes. That child was sold three times in two months before he ran away. It¡¯s been


    several years now, so naturally, we can¡¯t find him.¡±


    Even though a seven or eight-year-old child could remember his family, he had never left the vige.


    Unless he could remember the vige¡¯s name, he probably would not be able to find it.


    Furthermore, he would not have any money to buy a bus ticket home if he left his adoptive parents¡¯


    house.


    Jiang Yao thought that the child had been thinking about finding his sister. It was possible that after


    leaving his adoptive parents¡¯ house, his first thought was not to go home but to find his sister, who had


    been sold, like him.


    After so many years, it would be difficult to find her.


    If Ding Xiaomei knew about that, she would not be in so much pain. The country was so big. How could


    she find such a tiny person?


    Jiang Yao said, ¡°If you can¡¯t find the child, then it¡¯s even more impossible for Sister Wen to find him.


    Sister Wen had not nned to give the child back to Brother Ding even if she found the child. If the


    child can¡¯t be found now, she might be able to use that to her advantage.¡±


    Then, Jiang Yao continued to eat with Ouyang and talk business. Wen Yunfang waited for her to leave,


    then immediately returned to her room and called Gu Changshu, who was far away in Shu City, and


    whom she yearned to get her hands on.


    Wen Yunfang believed that she knew more than that idiotic Gu Junhui when it came to catching a


    man¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Gu Junhui went for a meal lunch with Mr. Ouyang. He has been meeting with Gu Junhui privately.


    Don¡¯t me me for telling you. Although Gu Junhui is in Xiang City with me, I can¡¯t control who she


    goes out with. If she doesn¡¯te home with me in the future, you can¡¯t me me for that.¡±


    Wen Yunfang¡¯s tone was filled with helplessness and impatience. ¡°Gu Changshu, Mr. Ouyang is the


    Prince Charming that every woman in Xiang City dreams of having. He is different from other men. He


    must have fallen in love with Gu Junhui. Once that kind of man starts to pursue a woman, no woman


    would be able to resist him.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Ouyang?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi repeatedly said that person¡¯s name. That should be Ouyang, Jiang Yao¡¯s new informant in


    Xiang City.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    ¡®Mr. Ouyang, are you very handsome?¡¯ Lu Xingzhi thought to himself; his wife was a woman who liked


    to look at attractive faces.


    Wen Yunfang raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Indeed. He is fair, clean, tall, and huge, the same as Gu


    Junhui¡¯s type. To be honest, Gu Junhui is much morepatible with Mr. Ouyang than with you. He is


    handsome, and he knows how to please thedies. Every time he sees Gu Junhui, he always smiles.¡±


    Of course, Wen Yunfang made up thest sentence, but it did not matter whether it was true or not. As


    long as Gu Changshu believed it, it would be fine.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi ended the call without even finishing his sentence.


    Wen Yunfang held the phone in her hand for a few seconds before she threw it back onto the bed with


    a snort. She felt that she did not need to be angry because Gu Changshu must be mad. She just had to


    wait for Gu Junhui toe back and receive a phone call from Gu Changshu and have a big fight.


    The feelings between those two lovers would be gone if they quarreled.


    At the dining table, Jiang Yao received a text message from Lu Xingzhi. When she read it, she almost


    spat out a mouthful of rice on Ouyang¡¯s face.


    [I heard you¡¯re out to a meal with a fair, clean, tall, and pretty boy who is more attractive than me.]


    [I hear he makes you happy, and every time you see him, you go home happy.]

 Chapter 1379: Better-looking Than Your Man

    Chapter 1379: Better-looking Than Your Man


    Even though she did not spit out the food, Jiang Yao nearly choked on her soup. She had taken her


    phone out to look at it while eating. She did not expect that Lu Xingzhi would send such a jealous text


    message.


    ¡°Why are you so careless while eating?¡± Ouyang saw that Jiang Yao¡¯s face was red from coughing, but


    she was still holding her phone,ughing and coughing, so he handed her some water. ¡°Drink some


    water to calm your breath.¡±


    Jiang Yao nced at Ouyang, thanked him, and took the water. When she swallowed the water, the


    impatient man had already called her.


    Jiang Yao waited until she finished coughing before she put down the ss and picked up the call.


    ¡°You¡¯re not satisfied until you choke your wife to death, right?¡±


    Jiang Yao immediately scolded Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Who said that? So, you know what I¡¯m doing?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi snorted. ¡°All you have to do is tell me if you¡¯re having a meal with a gigolo. I¡¯m not by your


    side for two days, and you¡¯re already attracting men.¡±


    She could feel his jealousy surging through the screen.


    Jiang Yao could not help butugh. ¡°Wen Yunfang told you that, right?¡± She could only think of that


    person.


    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Yes, she specifically called me just now to inform me that my wife had gone out to eat


    with another man. She said that you went out on a date every day and came feeling happy. Is that the


    new informant?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi did not know who Ouyang was, but Wen Yunfang did not suspect that he was an


    acquaintance who frequently went to look for Jiang Yao.


    ¡°No,¡± Jiang Yao replied.


    Lu Xingzhi asked again, ¡°Is he good-looking? Better-looking than your man?¡±


    ¡°How can that be? My husband is the most handsome man in the world.¡± If she did notfort Lu


    Xingzhi well that day, he might settle the score with her when she went home. The one who would


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    suffer would be her tiny waist.


    As expected, Jiang Yao¡¯s words did make Lu Xingzhi feel a little happier.


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart was bitter, but it was not because he believed Wen Yunfang¡¯s words and felt that


    Jiang Yao would cheat on him. He was bitter because he could not have meals with Jiang Yao. He was


    bitter because he had not seen his wife for a few days. On the other hand, other men could see her


    every day.


    Lu Xingzhi knew that Jiang Yao was eating, so he did not talk much to her. Instead, he urged her to eat


    more. Then, he hung up the phone. Before he hung up, Jiang Yao heard Brother Ding¡¯s voice calling


    for him.


    When Jiang Yao was on the phone, Ouyang kept quiet the entire time. Even when the waiter came to


    serve the food, he gave a silent signal to the other party. He waited for Jiang Yao to hang up the phone


    and put it back on the table.


    ¡°Your husband?¡± Ouyang asked.


    Jiang Yao smiled brightly. ¡°Yes. Now, do you believe that I¡¯m married?¡±


    Ouyang Zhi rubbed the tip of his nose. Indeed, he had no choice but to believe it. When a woman


    spoke to the man she loved, her expression and tone werepletely different. Even when she spoke


    in an insulting tone, her voice was still gentle, full of sweetness.


    ¡°Do you still want to ask me out for a meal in the future?¡± Jiang Yao ate the food that had juste up


    andmented, ¡°This restaurant¡¯s dishes are pretty good.¡±


    Ouyang gritted his teeth. ¡°Yes! No wall can¡¯t be pried open; only a hoe that doesn¡¯t work!¡±

 Chapter 1380: The Situation Is Different Now

    Chapter 1380: The Situation Is Different Now


    If Lu Xingzhi had not heard Brother Ding¡¯s footsteps, he would not have been willing to hang up the call


    with Jiang Yao so quickly. He had been busy with Brother Ding and Ah Zhu almost day and night in


    those few days, so he had not called Jiang Yao much. It had indeed been two days since he had heard


    Jiang Yao¡¯s voice.


    She hadughed at him on the phone. It was soft, like a gentle cat¡¯s paw scratching his palm. He could


    not suppress the urge to see and hug her.


    Anyway, his wife had always been only responsible for flirting with him, not appeasing the shame in his


    heart.


    ¡°Were you on the phone with your wife just now?¡±


    Brother Ding asked when he saw him holding the phone.


    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Yes. Just now, Young Miss called me and told me that Junhui went out to eat with a


    man, so I called to ask her about it.¡±


    Brother Ding knew what Wen Yunfang was thinking. He knew very well that Wen Yunfang was up to


    something. Perhaps she wanted the two of them to quarrel. It would be best if they fought to the point


    of divorce. That way, she would have a chance to take advantage of the man.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just meal with a friend. Don¡¯t overthink it. I can tell that Junhui is very obedient. She is loyal


    to you.¡± Brother Ding did not care whether those words would have the opposite effect in the future.


    Then, he said something else, ¡°Brother Jing called me and said he woulde to Shu City tomorrow.


    So, pack up and leave in the afternoon. When that timees, I will find someone to arrange for you to


    be with Brother Jing. When you are with Brother Jing, you have to think of a way to make him trust and


    use you. However, don¡¯t do anything during that time. You just have to help me keep an eye on Brother


    Jing.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi nodded and asked, ¡°Brother Ding, don¡¯t you need me to do other things? So you¡¯re not


    preparing¡ª¡±


    Before Lu Xingzhi could speak, Brother Ding shook his head and interrupted him.


    Brother Ding frowned. ¡°The situation is different now. Let¡¯s put it aside for now. I received news from


    the people in Xiang City that Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen have been acting strange recently. The two


    women drugged the servant with sleeping pills. Sister Wen left Xiang City when she arrived, saying that


    she would look for my child. However, she hasn¡¯t sent me any news for so many days. I¡¯m afraid that


    she¡¯s a cover.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ding, you are worried that Sister Wen will find Brother Jing and betray you?¡± Lu Xingzhi looked


    surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t think so, right? You¡¯ve been very good to them, and you¡¯ve been together for more


    than ten years. I don¡¯t think so.¡±


    ¡°How loyal do you think those two women are?¡±


    Brother Ding said sarcastically, ¡°They wouldn¡¯t have sold my daughter and son back then and kept it


    from me for so many years! If they¡¯re loyal to me, why would they give the servant sleeping pills? If


    they¡¯re loyal to me, why haven¡¯t they found my child after so many days? I¡¯ve finally seen through them.


    They wouldn¡¯t find my child.¡±


    Brother Ding should have thought about that long ago; he should have sent someone to find the child


    himself and not asked Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang to look for him. Even if they found him, they would


    not tell him.


    Brother Ding had lived with those two women for more than ten years. He knew better than anyone


    else how they work.


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression was solemn when he heard Brother Ding¡¯s words. However, he was smiling in


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    his heart. It seemed like he would reunite with his wife soon.

 Chapter 1381: Strike First

    Chapter 1381: Strike First


    ¡°So, we might as well strike first and catch them off guard when they think you are worried,¡± Lu Xingzhi


    said, concerned.


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression was solemn when he spoke. His facial features were cold and hard, and when


    he wore a serious expression, it gave off a kind of pressure. Brother Ding felt that Gu Changshu was


    right; it was an extremely urgent matter.


    Brother Ding immediately began to think about Gu Changshu¡¯s words.


    Lu Xingzhi knew when to speak and when not to talk too much, so he stood at the side and quietly


    watched Brother Ding, who was thinking about something.


    It just so happened that there was such a coincidence in that world. Brother Ding was still thinking


    about the feasibility of Gu Changshu¡¯s words when Sister Wen called him.


    That was the first time Sister Wen had called Brother Ding after leaving Shu City. When Brother Ding


    saw Sister Wen¡¯s phone number, he rxed a little. Perhaps Sister Wen would not betray him since


    she called him. However, when he heard what Sister Wen said, Brother Ding¡¯s mood changed again.


    ¡°You and Yunfang are not nning to return to my side, right?¡± Brother Ding gritted his teeth and asked


    that question.


    ¡°Brother Ding, I¡¯m also very anxious that we haven¡¯t found the child. I¡¯vee here personally to look


    for him, but the child is missing. The child disappeared a few years ago. It¡¯s been so long. Where else


    can we find him?¡± Sister Wen was more anxious than anyone else when they could not find the child.


    It was apletely different matter if she could not find him or if she was hiding him. Since the child


    could not be found, it meant that she had lost a bargaining chip that could threaten Brother Ding.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Brother Ding could not believe it, no matter how anxious and guilty Sister Wen sounded on


    the phone. ¡°I think you and Yunfang just don¡¯t want to return to my side.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ding¡­¡± Sister Wen kept shouting on the phone, but all she heard was a beep after that.


    Brother Ding had already hung up on her.


    ¡°D*mn it! You heartless woman! I¡¯ve taken care of you two for so many years, and now you¡¯re betraying


    me because of a small matter!¡± Brother Ding smashed the phone on the table. The phone bounced with


    a bang and fell to the ground. The back cover separated from the phone.


    Lu Xingzhi bent down to pick up the things on the ground. The moment he lowered his face, the corner


    of his mouth curled up slightly.


    Brother Ding was furious. It seemed like things went more smoothly than he thought.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Xingzhi picked up the phone and put it back on the table. Then, he asked


    cautiously.


    ¡°The two women are betraying me! They told me that they couldn¡¯t find the child. I think she hid him to


    threaten me!¡± Brother Ding snorted, then he looked at Gu Changshu and said, ¡°Brother Jing will be


    here tomorrow. Go and pack your things. I¡¯ll send someone to send you outter.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi nodded and turned to walk out of the door. However, when he was already at the door, he


    suddenly turned around.


    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Brother Ding, I have a request, and I hope you will agree to it.¡±

 Chapter 1382: Sister Wen’s Return

    Chapter 1382: Sister Wen¡¯s Return


    ¡°Speak.¡± Brother Ding did not even raise his eyes. He was obviously in a bad mood and did not care


    what Gu Changshu had to say.


    ¡°Can you send someone to bring my wife back from Xiang City as soon as possible? After that, I¡¯ll have


    to ask you to help me look after my wife. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll be left alone in Xiang City.¡± Lu Xingzhi


    gave the other man a pleading look after he spoke. ¡°Brother Ding, Junhui is more important to me than


    my life. I don¡¯t want her to be in danger. At this juncture, I can¡¯t leave her in Xiang City.¡±


    ¡°Alright, tomorrow, I¡¯ll ask Ah Zhu to go and bring her back for you personally.¡± Brother Ding waved his


    hand in annoyance and nodded in agreement. How could Brother Ding not know the reason for Gu


    Changshu¡¯s request? It was simply because he did not trust Sister Wen and her daughter.


    If Sister Wen and her daughter really sought refuge with Brother Jing, Gu Junhui would be in danger,


    and Gu Changshu would also be in danger.


    Brother Ding¡¯s expression rxed. Gu Changshu did not back down. He still had the same


    ruthlessness toward people and things. He was even willing to go to Brother Jing¡¯s side for him. Gu


    Changshu asked him to help take care of Gu Junhui. He intended to do that.


    If something happened to Gu Changshu, his wife would not have to worry about food and living a good


    life in the future.


    It was nothing more than taking care of an idle person. It did not trouble Brother Ding at all.


    After the meal, Ouyang sent Jiang Yao to the door and watched as she entered the house before


    driving away. Wen Yunfang crossed her legs and sat on the sofa in the living room, looking at the


    person who came in through the door. There was a smile on her face that no one could understand.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Wen Yunfang, who was in a good mood, greeted the person who came in with a rare


    gentleness.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jiang Yao nodded, lowered her head, and changed into clean indoor slippers before walking into


    the house.


    ¡°Why are you back so soon? Didn¡¯t Mr. Ouyang invite you to watch a movie or go shopping? You guys


    came back after dinner?¡± She took a bite of the apple on the coffee table. Her eyes were sizing up the


    person who walked in while she was talking. She even looked at the other woman¡¯s face and lips.


    Unfortunately, Mr. Ouyang was not a monster, so Wen Yunfang could not find any hickeys.


    ¡°Mr. Ouyang did invite me to do that, but I don¡¯t want to see any movie or go shopping.¡± Jiang Yao


    scratched her head with a silly look on her face. ¡°Shopping costs money. Brother Changshu has


    worked hard to earn money, so I can¡¯t spend it recklessly. Besides, there are already a lot of clothes in


    my closet.¡±


    ¡°Idiot. Why would Mr. Ouyang ask you to pay when he asked you to go shopping?¡± Wen Yunfang


    mocked her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it natural for a man to take a woman shopping to buy clothes? It¡¯s also natural for a


    man to pay the bill when she goes out with a man.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not!¡± Jiang Yao shook her head and defended herself. ¡°My aunt told me that girls can¡¯t simply ask


    for other people¡¯s things.¡±


    That was what Mrs. Jiang had taught Jiang Yao. Even if they were dating, they could not just casually


    take other people¡¯s things, and they could not just spend other people¡¯s money casually.


    Wen Yunfang could not be bothered to talk to the country bumpkin. She sat in the living room and


    waited for a while, but she did not have the time to watch the show. She thought that Gu Changshu


    might not have time to call Gu Junhui during the day, so she went upstairs to take a break.


    At around three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Jiang Yao heard Wen Yunfang receive a call. It seemed like


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Sister Wen wasing back and asked Wen Yunfang to drive to the train station to pick her up.

 Chapter 1383: You’ve Worked Hard

    Chapter 1383: You¡¯ve Worked Hard


    After Wen Yunfang left, Jiang Yao knew that her chance hade. The two servants were outside.


    She did not dare sneak into Wen Yunfang¡¯s room from the main door, so she climbed in from the


    balcony with her meager skills. Then, she put the train ticket to Tingzhou under Wen Yunfang¡¯s pillow.


    When Jiang Yao returned to her room, the servant sent by Brother Ding pretended to clean Wen


    Yunfang¡¯s room and entered the room while the other servant was washing vegetables in the kitchen.


    The servant lied when she said that she wanted to clean Wen Yunfang¡¯s room; she wanted to search


    for the room. After entering the door, she began to rummage through the drawers, dressing table, and


    then the bed. Naturally, she reached under the pillow. Then, she found the train ticket that Jiang Yao


    had put there.


    The servant was literate. As soon as she saw that the train ticket was for Tingzhou City, she


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    immediately called Brother Ding to inform him that she had found a train ticket to Tingzhou City under


    Wen Yunfang¡¯s pillow.


    Jiang Yao listened to the servant¡¯s call. When she saw that the servant had returned the train ticket to


    its original position and left, Jiang Yao retrieved it and burned it in her room to destroy the evidence.


    Wen Yunfang went out for more than an hour before she returned. When Sister Wen entered the room,


    she looked exhausted. Wen Yunfang¡¯s expression was also unprecedentedly solemn. It was likely that


    the mothers and daughter duo had talked a lot on the way; they spoke of the situation of the two of


    them.


    Since Sister Wen was back, Moe returned as well. Jiang Yao went downstairs to greet Sister Wen.


    When she returned to her room, she saw Moe sprawled on her bed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Jiang Yao walked over and rubbed Moe¡¯s stomach. ¡°When the mission is over,


    I¡¯ll buy you a lot of delicious food.¡±


    Moe enjoyed Jiang Yao¡¯s massage and meowed a few timesfortably. Then, he turned around and


    sat up, looking at Jiang Yao. ¡°Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang may really be betraying Brother Ding.¡±


    ¡°Good news!¡± Jiang Yao asked, ¡°What did the two of them say on the way back?¡±


    ¡°ording to the old woman and the b*tch, Brother Ding no longer trusts them. They¡¯re going to find a


    way out. The old woman said that she had received news that Brother Jing would be in Shu City


    tomorrow, so she would return to Shu City to look for Brother Jing.¡± Moe rubbed his chin with his two


    paws. Moe¡¯s thoughtful look amused Jiang Yao.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that she won¡¯t do anything.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°Just you wait. Brother Ding will definitely


    send people to pay close attention to those two.¡±


    Brother Ding would probably know when Sister Wen arrived in Shu City. If Sister Wen returned to Shu


    City and did not look for Brother Ding, then that would confirm her betrayal.


    Jiang Yao began to look forward to the next day. As long as Brother Ding was caught first, she would


    be able to interrogate him and get some information out of him. Then, she would be able to peel off


    If she had not joined that mission, Jiang Yao might never have seen such a dark side of society.


    She did not know much about that in the past. She had been very naive about it.


    Her life in the past was too simple. The hardest thing for her was apetition for a position in a


    hospital. Later, she lived an extremely simple life in a small ce. Everyone there was very friendly.


    She treated the doctors and Wen Xuehui with great respect.

 Chapter 1384: Take Her Home

    Chapter 1384: Take Her Home


    The vigers in the small hill valley were honest and straightforward. When they had something


    delicious to eat at home, they would invite the school teacher and the two doctors. Even though most of


    Jiang Yao and Wen Xuehui¡¯s wages were used to pay for medicine, the monthly wages were only


    enough to cover their monthly expenses.


    However, although they were poor during that time, the two girls were very happy.


    As long as there was enough medicine in the infirmary, it would be enough for them to be happy for a


    long time.


    Moe had worked hard following Sister Wen for the past few days. After telling Jiang Yao what he had


    seen and heard from Sister Wen in the past few days, Moe went to the bathroom to wash. Then, he


    crawled into Jiang Yao¡¯s bed and slept soundly.


    Looking at his white belly, Jiang Yao urged to thank Moe for the first time.


    She was touched and grateful.


    Even though most of Mo¡¯s words were unpleasant to hear, he was a warm-hearted cat.


    Jiang Yao received a call from Lu Xingzhi before she went to bed. He said that Ah Zhu would go to


    Xiang City the next day to pick her up and bring her back to Shu City, so she should pack her things


    early.


    ¡°So sudden?¡±


    Jiang Yao said, ¡°There are still a lot of things that we haven¡¯t figured out yet. Sister Wen and Wen


    Yunfang¡ª¡±


    ¡°As long as Brother Ding is caught and brought to justice, the truth wille out about the two of them.


    Brother Ding can¡¯t protect them any longer. Once Brother Ding is caught, if he thinks that the two of


    them had betrayed him and caused him to be captured, he will kill them.¡±


    ¡°If Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang are going to betray us, it will be very dangerous for you to continue


    staying there. You should return to Shu City tomorrow,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.


    Jiang Yao hugged herself under the nket and snickered. ¡°You don¡¯t want me to continue interacting


    with Ouyang in private, right?¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    The man on the phone fell silent. It was unknown whether her thoughts struck him or whether he did


    not know how to exin himself. After waiting for a few seconds, Jiang Yao heard the man on the


    phone ask her in a suppressed voice, as if he was grinding his teeth, ¡°Are you so happy that you can¡¯t


    bear toe back?¡±


    ¡°No, no! I miss you so much! I miss you every day!¡± Jiang Yao shook her head and denied it repeatedly.


    Jiang Yao knew that she must not provoke a man who had fallen into a vinegar vat, especially when


    she would return to Shu City the next day.


    ¡°Rest early and wait for me toe back.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi chuckled as if he did not believe her words. However, he still threw her a sentence before


    putting his phone away.


    Although she was unsure if she could see Lu Xingzhi when she went back the next day, Jiang Yao was


    still excited when she knew that she would return to Shu City the next day. She immediately jumped out


    of bed and packed her things. Then, she wrapped herself in her nket and spent the night in the


    medical system.


    Ah Zhu arrived at around eight in the morning. When he entered the house, his body was covered in


    frost. It was clear how early he had set off.


    ¡°You said that you¡¯re here to pick up Gu Junhui?¡±


    Sister Wen sat at the dining table; the veins on her hand were protruding. She had already tried her


    best to be calm. However, her stiff sitting posture still betrayed her current emotions.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m following Brother Ding¡¯s orders.¡±


    Sister Wen and her daughter did not speak much to Ah Zhu. He looked at Gu Junhui and said in a


    much gentler tone, ¡°Sister, what are you still standing there for? Didn¡¯t Changshu tell you in advance?


    Come with me after you¡¯re done packing.¡±

 Chapter 1385: Gladly Die For You

    Chapter 1385: dly Die For You


    ¡°Oh, okay! It¡¯s done!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s excitement was half fake and half real. ¡°Will I see Brother Changshu


    when I get back?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. Brother Changshu has gone to do something big.¡± Ah Zhu patted Gu Junhui¡¯s head like


    a big brother. ¡°You¡¯ve only been separated for a few days, and you miss your Brother Changshu so


    much?


    ¡°Of course, I miss him! Even if we¡¯re only separated for a second, I¡¯ll miss him very much!¡± Jiang Yao


    giggled and followed Ah Zhu out the door.


    When they reached the door, she looked as if she had just remembered that she still had to say


    goodbye. She then walked back to the dining table and said, ¡°Sister Wen, Yun Fang, I¡¯ll go back to Shu


    City first! Thank you for taking care of me these past few days! ¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Yao ran out and into Ah Zhu¡¯s car.


    Ah Zhu had a crippled leg, so another driver drove him. Ah Zhu was sitting in the front passenger seat.


    After seeing Gu Junhui get into the car, he said with a smile, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re really a silly girl. How are


    those two people worthy of you going back to say thank you to them? They have ill intentions.¡±


    ¡°Brother Ah Zhu, that is what I should do because they haven¡¯t made things difficult for me in the past


    few days.¡± Her dark eyes were watery, and her eyes were as clear as a mountain spring. Her innocent


    smile always made people want to protect her.


    ¡°Brother Changshu told me about the situation yesterday, so thank you foring to pick me up today.¡±


    ¡°You called me brother, so I would dly die for you, let alone pick you up. It¡¯s such a small matter.¡± Ah


    Zhu joked, then sat there andughed.


    Jiang Yao said clumsily, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to die for me, Brother Ah Zhu! Everyone has to live well!¡±


    With Ah Zhu around, there was no need to worry about the atmosphere being awkward when no one


    spoke. Ah Zhu always had countless jokes that made everyoneugh, and even the driver would chat


    with the two of them along the way.


    Ah Zhu did not arrange for Jiang Yao to return to the mansion. Instead, he asked her to stay in a hotel.


    It was not the most upscale hotel in Shu City, but it was clean. It was located in the center of Shu City.


    ¡°Sister, you can stay here for the time being. Don¡¯t worry, that is Brother Ding¡¯s property. However, my


    people are also here. If you have nothing to do, don¡¯t go out. I can guarantee your safety. If you need


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    anything, you can ask the waiter or the front desk to help you. If you want to buy anything, you can ask


    them to help you buy it and send it to your room. Your Brother Changshu might have a lot of things to


    do in these few days. If he is free, he wille here to look for you. If he is not free, you can wait for


    her.¡±


    After Jiang Yao entered the room, she saw Ah Zhu limping around the room, checking everything,


    including whether there were any cups or kettles in the room. As she checked in with him, she kept


    reminding him of something that sounded very heartwarming.


    To be honest, ever since Jiang Yao had met Ah Zhu in Shu City, he had always taken good care of her.


    Sometimes, he was like an older brother taking care of a younger sister. He took care of her, and it was


    the kind of care without any ill intention.


    Jiang Yao looked at Ah Zhu¡¯s posture and sighed in her heart. If Ah Zhu had not gone down the wrong


    path, he would have been a very good person.


    ¡°Brother Ah Zhu, why don¡¯t you sit down for a while? If you are not in a hurry to leave, I can boil some


    water for you to get warm.¡± Jiang Yao deliberately let Ah Zhu sit down and rest. After all, his legs were


    troubling him, but he went to pick her up early in the morning anyway.

 Chapter 1386: I’ll See You Tonight

    Chapter 1386: I¡¯ll See You Tonight


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m not like you girls.¡± Ah Zhu waved his hand and refused her offer. After


    confirming that there were no problems, he left the hotel. Before he left, he told Jiang Yao that Gu


    Changshu might not be able to pick up her calls. He asked her to call him if she needed anything.


    Lu Xingzhi texted her after Ah Zhu left.


    [Are you satisfied with your ce?]


    [How did you know I was here?]


    The next second, Lu Xingzhi called her. Before Jiang Yao could hear him, she heard his familiar


    chuckle first.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the hotel across from you. I saw Ah Zhu¡¯s car, and I saw him take you to the hotel. ¡°Lu Xingzhi


    had excellent eyesight. He could see the situation at the hotel across from him clearly.


    He was staying in that hotel with Brother Jing and the others. It was also his intention for Jiang Yao to


    stay in the hotel across from him. It was more convenient for him to observe Jiang Yao¡¯s living


    environment without anyone suspecting him.


    Jiang Yao immediately ran to the window. She saw a more upscale hotel across from her hotel. Lu


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Xingzhi was smiling at her from the window of a room on the top floor.


    He knew that she could see him.


    ¡°I¡¯lle over tonight. Wait for me,¡± Lu Xingzhi said.


    Jiang Yao nodded. Then, she realized that Lu Xingzhi might not be able to see her. So, she grunted


    and started talking to him about something important. Then, she heard a sentence from the phone.


    ¡°Rest well. You won¡¯t have to rest at night.¡±


    Jiang Yao felt the phone in her hand be so hot that she could not hold it.


    She would not have time to rest when he came over?


    What was that guy nning to do?


    Was he nning to torture her for the entire night?


    Was his mind filled with such indescribable thoughts all the time?


    Jiang Yao snorted. ¡°Aren¡¯t you nervous? The worm is in your brain. You¡¯re done. There¡¯s no cure.¡±


    ¡°Why should I need saving? I¡¯m not Zhou Weiqi or Chen Xuyao.¡± Lu Xingzhi asked in a serious tone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Zhou Weiqi or Chen Xuyao?¡± Jiang Yao did not react for a moment.


    ¡°I have a wife. I don¡¯t need treatment. Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao are single.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s tone was


    light. Obviously, as someone with a wife, he felt very proud. He was no longer single.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Zhou Weiqi go to the Zhan family for the new year?¡± Jiang Yao was puzzled.


    ¡°He¡¯s shameless. Zhan Qiuhe is part of the Zhan family, not Zhou Weiqi. Chu Sheng is part of the Chu


    family, not Chen Xuyao. Oh, it seems like Chu Sheng has run away again. Chen Xuyao is looking for


    Chu Sheng again.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re happy and joking about that?¡± If Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao heard that, Jiang Yao


    wondered if they would end their friendship with Lu Xingzhi. Anyway, if she were Zhou Weiqi, she


    would definitely end their friendship.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you happy?¡± The wheel of fortune had turned. Lu Xingzhi felt that that was karma. Who


    asked Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao tough at him in the past?


    ¡°Maybe our son will call them Uncle by then. They haven¡¯t gotten a wife yet.¡± The more Lu Xingzhi


    spoke, the more pleased he was. Then, he nced at the time and urged Jiang Yao to get a good rest.


    Hearing the beeping sound from the phone, Jiang Yao stood in front of the window and looked at the


    person still standing there like a pine tree. She chuckled.

 Chapter 1387: Do You Think I’m Stupid?

    Chapter 1387: Do You Think I¡¯m Stupid?


    She would never be able to do anything to Lu Xingzhi. Lu Yuqing was right. Lu Xingzhi had already


    That guy was trying to remind her of what she had promised him, not giving her any chance to go back


    on her words.


    It was only giving birth, right? She had never thought of going back on her words. Was there a need for


    him to remind her so often?


    He was like a fox!


    Jiang Yao and Ah Zhu had just returned to Shu City, and Sister Wen had also returned to Shu City.


    However, they did not return to the Ding residence. Sister Wen pulled a few strings and found Brother


    Jing.


    When Jiang Yao woke up from her nap and pulled the curtains open, she saw Sister Wen and a man


    entering the opposite hotel.


    Jiang Yao stood behind the curtains and thought, ¡®What will Sister Wen do when she sees Brother


    Jing? Will she reveal that Gu Changshu is Brother Ding¡¯s man?¡¯


    Of course, Jiang Yao was also quite curious about how Brother Ding managed to ce Gu Changshu


    by Brother Jing¡¯s side in such a short time.


    Those in power always had endless methods.


    The higher one stood, the more one had to be on guard day and night.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    After Sister Wen entered the hotel, Jiang Yao moved a chair to the window and sat down. Then, she


    sent a message to Lu Xingzhi, informing him that Sister Wen had already gone upstairs.


    Lu Xingzhi replied very quickly. It was only a short message.


    [Be good, be obedient, sleep. You don¡¯t have to worry about my matters.]


    ¡®Rest? I¡¯ll sleep on your head!¡¯


    Jiang Yao cursed in her heart.


    The distance between the two hotels was within two kilometers, so Jiang Yao could easily see the


    situation on the other side.


    Jiang Yao saw a fat man in his 40s in the room next to Lu Xingzhi. That was Brother Jing. There was


    only a blurry photo in the information packet, which showed that Brother Jing was really secretive.


    Sister Wen was already standing in front of Brother Jing. Jiang Yao observed the situation. She thought


    Sister Wen would reveal Gu Changshu¡¯s identity as a gift to Brother Jing, but strangely, she did not see


    Gu Changshu. She did not even ask him any question, nor did she mention Gu Changshu.


    Sister Wen probably did not know that Lu Xingzhi had already gone to Brother Jing, so she did not find


    it strange that she did not see him. She might even feel relieved.


    Sister Wen was probably hoping that news of her return to Shu City would not reach Brother Ding so


    quickly.


    By that time, Wen Yunfang should have already left the vi and gone into hiding. The servant sent by


    Brother Ding should have noticed something was wrong by the end of the night, plus that train ticket.


    Brother Ding must have thought that one of them had returned to Shu City and the other had gone to


    Tingzhou City.


    Of course, that was also Jiang Yao¡¯s guess. She was not the one keeping an eye on Brother Ding, so


    she did not know about the situation at that moment.


    After Sister Wen found Brother Jing, she told him that Brother Ding wanted to bring Brother Jing down


    and rece him. She even told him about Brother Ding¡¯s previous arrangements.


    Even from so far away, Jiang Yao could hear the nervousness and tremble in Sister Wen¡¯s voice. She


    was putting all her eggs in one basket. She could not rely on Brother Ding, so she could only look for


    Brother Jing.


    After hearing Sister Wen¡¯s words, Brother Jing did not seem angry at all. Instead, he smiled amiably


    and said, ¡°Our boss doesn¡¯t like his subordinates to kill each other. Brother Ding hasn¡¯t done anything


    to me. How do I know if what you said is true or not? What if you hold a grudge against Brother Ding


    because of your personal matters and deliberatelye to me to help you deal with Brother Ding? If I


    did that, you¡¯d end up well, and I¡¯d be scolded by the boss instead. Do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡±

 Chapter 1388: Prevent Future Troubles

    Chapter 1388: Prevent Future Troubles


    Sister Wen was a little anxious. ¡°If you want to know if Brother Ding has any ulterior motives, you¡¯ll


    understand once you capture Ah Zhu and interrogate him. He¡¯s always by Brother Ding¡¯s side. Brother


    Jing, Brother Ding and I do have some personal grudges now, but that¡¯s also because Brother Ding has


    forced me to this point. If you¡¯re worried about some blowback from your boss, maybe you can lend me


    some men, and I¡¯ll take care of Brother Ding. We can share the profit in Shu City, 50 percent each.


    We¡¯ll stay out of each other¡¯s way. I¡¯ll take care of my profit, and I won¡¯t take anything from you, Brother


    Jing.¡±


    ¡°Take care of him?¡±


    Brother Jing seemed very interested in that word. ¡°How?¡±


    Sister Wen wanted to say that she would remove Brother Ding from his position, but she decided not to


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    say that.


    She knew it would not be enough to remove Brother Ding from her position.


    Unless¡­


    ¡°Kill him to prevent future trouble.¡±


    Sister Wen clenched her fists. She could only remove the danger by killing Brother Ding.


    She could not let the man live.


    She had some dirt on Brother Ding, and Brother Ding also had some on her. That was why she was so


    anxious to find Brother Ding¡¯s child.


    If she could push Brother Ding out of his position and make him lose everything he had, he might take


    his revenge on her. If Brother Ding worked with the police, then she and her daughter would not be


    able to escape either.


    Therefore, Brother Ding must die.


    ¡°I like ruthless women.¡±


    Brother Jing was delighted with that answer. ¡°How many people do you want? Are 50 men enough? ¡±


    ¡°Brother Ding has a lot of men.¡±


    At that point, Sister Wen was relieved. It was either him or her. She had to do that because Brother


    Ding had pushed her into a corner.


    She did not want to die. She wanted to continue living, so she had to be ruthless toward Brother Ding.


    If she did not kill Brother Ding, the man would eventually make a move on the mother and daughter.


    Therefore, she could only make the first move.


    Brother Jing sneered. ¡°Fifty. That¡¯s a lot. If you can¡¯t even do it with so many people, what else can you


    do?¡±


    It was impossible for Brother Jing to give all his men to Sister Wen. He was not stupid. Could he


    prevent that woman from ying tricks on him?


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Jing!¡±


    Sister Wen agreed with gritted teeth. Fifty men were better than nothing. Fortunately, she still had some


    of her own people in Shu City.


    A man left with Sister Wen. It was probably the person Brother Jing had lent Sister Wen. Jiang Yao


    smiled when she heard Sister Wen¡¯s call. It seemed that Lu Xingzhi would not be able to make it home


    tonight.


    Sister Wen was afraid that the longer she waited, the more trouble it would cause her. She was


    prepared to make a move that night.


    Things had developed much more smoothly than Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi had expected.


    Since Sister Wen was the one who had made a move, Brother Ding was dead. She was not afraid of


    being investigated. In any case, the investigation would eventually be traced back to Sister Wen.


    The dead were always reassuring. No one would have thought that the police would capture Brother


    Ding.


    As expected, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s call came in not long after.


    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°I won¡¯t look for you if there¡¯s an operation tonight. Stay in the hotel and don¡¯t go out.


    Captain Hao and the others areing to Shu City.¡±

 Chapter 1389: Operation Night

    Chapter 1389: Operation Night


    The most important operation that night was to capture Brother Ding, so Captain Hao had to dispatch


    more personnel to Shu City. Jiang Yao was a little nervous. ¡°Okay. You won¡¯t be with Brother Jing


    tonight, right?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi confessed. ¡°I¡¯m here. But there won¡¯t be any danger. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Jiang Yao pondered for a moment and understood the reason. Lu Xingzhi would definitely participate in


    that night¡¯s operation, and he probably had to bring his own people too.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Yao asked Moe to go to Lu Xingzhi. She wanted him to follow Lu


    Xingzhi during the operation. She also requested Big Ke and Ah Lu to help Lu Xingzhi discreetly.


    As night fell, Jiang Yao, who could not participate in the operation, began to feel uneasy.


    Sister Wen took her people out. It was not even dinner time yet, and Lu Xingzhi had gone out with


    other people. Jiang Yao did not know the specific arrangements, so she did not dare act rashly.


    It was safe to stay in the hotel, but for Jiang Yao, the time she had to wait was also torturous.


    The sun slowly set as if it was carrying a heavy burden. The cold moon moved like an old man in his


    twilight years.


    As she looked down from the window, she could hear the constant nking of bicycles. asionally,


    there was the sound of private cars, which were rarely seen in Shu City. The night in Shu City slowly


    unfolded.


    The city was still quiet. The people passing by looked the same as usual as if nothing had changed.


    It was not until ten o¡¯clock that Jiang Yao gradually realized that the passersby looked serious. After


    listening carefully to their low voices and words, she realized that they told everyone not to pass by the


    iron factory area because it was very chaotic. There were gangsters with knives and guns fighting!


    The iron factory on South Street?


    Jiang Yao pursed her lips and fell into deep thought. South Street was next to the Shahe River in Shu


    City. There was a row of factories there, and one of them was an iron factory. That iron factory


    belonged to Brother Ding, but it did not really produce iron if she remembered correctly. It seemed like


    they were making something else.


    That iron factory belonged to Brother Ding. It should be pretty easy for Sister Wen to find a way to trick


    Brother Ding there. She could easily find some troublemakers to lure Brother Ding there.


    Sister Wen was smart and had been by Brother Ding¡¯s side for so long, so it was even easier for her to


    control a factory.


    Even though she knew the location, Jiang Yao had no intention of going there.


    Lu Xingzhi wanted her to wait in her room, so she should stay there and not burden him with worries.


    As time passed, Jiang Yao held her phone tightly and waited for the news. As soon as the matter was


    over, Lu Xingzhi would tell her immediately.


    Ten minutes had passed.


    Another twenty minutes had passed.


    Jiang Yao did not know how to describe the stress that she felt.


    When she received a new message on her phone, she immediately took it out and opened it. She


    lowered her head to read it.


    [Mission aplished. The operation has ended. I¡¯ll pick you upter. Brother Ding has been shot and


    needs surgery.]


    [Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll prepare for it.]


    After Jiang Yao replied to the text message, she realized that her legs were trembling; it was probably


    because she had been standing for the whole afternoon.

 Chapter 1390: Are They Arguing?

    Chapter 1390: Are They Arguing?


    As she held her phone, her heart, which had been hanging on for an entire afternoon, slowly calmed.


    Jiang Yao did not know what was going on on South Street, but Brother Ding would be killed ording


    to the n. Since Lu Xingzhi said that the mission was a sess, Sister Wen and the others must


    have thought that Brother Ding was dead. Therefore, Brother Ding¡¯s subordinates in Shu City were


    leaderless. In that situation, Sister Wen should be racing against time to take control of Brother Ding¡¯s


    businesses.


    Lu Xingzhi arrived at the hotel alone after 11 o¡¯clock. He even brought clothes, hats, and masks for


    Jiang Yao to dress up before taking her to a ck car parked across the road.


    The driver of the car was Captain Hao, an acquaintance of Jiang Yao¡¯s. Before Lu Xingzhi could do


    anything, Captain Hao drove away with Jiang Yao.


    Captain Hao pointed at the paper bag on the back seat and said, ¡°Young Master Lu has prepared


    supper for you in the car. We had some on the way. Brother Ding was shot twice, but his vital parts


    were not injured. He was picked up from the river by our people and is now in aa. We don¡¯t have a


    doctor in our team, and we can¡¯t send him to the hospital in Shu City. We need to get him out of the


    city, and it will take some time. We don¡¯t want to dy his condition, so we brought you here.¡±


    Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°Okay. I still need some medicine. Get someone to buy it immediately.¡±


    Captain Hao immediately made a call and then gave the phone to Jiang Yao, asking her to tell him


    what medicine she needed.


    Jiang Yao had all kinds of medicine in her system, but it would arouse suspicion if she took out all of


    them. Therefore, Jiang Yao still asked for almost all the tools and medicine that she could use for a


    bullet extraction surgery.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Shu City was Brother Ding¡¯s territory, so the ce that Captain Hao and the others were looking for


    was a very discreet residential building. It was an ancient building, and every family had their own yard.


    It was very discreet, and no one knew who lived there when the door was closed.


    Captain Hao and Jiang Yao took a detour to get the medicine, so Lu Xingzhi was already there when


    they arrived. He was standing in the yard, waiting. When he heard footsteps, he quickly looked at the


    door. His eyes fell on Jiang Yao.


    ¡°Brother Ding is awake.¡± He walked forward and took the things from Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiaomei is


    talking to him inside.¡±


    Jiang Yao heard the voice and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Talking? Are they arguing?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi pursed his lips. They were arguing, indeed. After Brother Ding woke up, he could figure out


    what was going on.


    Brother Ding had already been caught, so Lu Xingzhi¡¯s identity was already exposed. Ding Xiaomei


    was also with Lu Xingzhi. So, Brother Ding knew that his biological daughter had betrayed him instead


    of Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang.


    Brother Ding was probably most furious about that.


    When Jiang Yao went in, Brother Ding pointed at Ding Xiaomei and scolded her for being heartless.


    Ding Xiaomei stood there and allowed Brother Ding to scold her. She did not say a word or refute him,


    but her eyes were red.


    If Brother Ding were not injured, Ding Xiaomei would have scolded him even more fiercely.


    When he saw someone enter the room, Brother Ding¡¯s voice stopped. ¡°Gu Changshu, who is that?¡±


    Brother Ding did not recognize Jiang Yao.


    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°A doctor. The doctor who will perform the surgery on you.¡±


    Ding Xiaomei recognized Jiang Yao at a nce. She remembered her eyes. However, she did not


    expose him. Instead, she stood up and asked worriedly, ¡°Doctor, can you heal him?¡±

 Chapter 1391: Bringing Brother Ding To Justice

    Chapter 1391: Bringing Brother Ding To Justice


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be a hypocrite! What will happen when I¡¯ve recovered? Won¡¯t I be killed all the same?


    Don¡¯t even think about getting any information out of me!¡±


    ¡°Dad, haven¡¯t you harmed enough people? Do you think that only Gu Changshu and I betrayed you?


    Even Ah Zhu, whom you have always trusted, is not one of your people. Why do you think Ah Zhu


    removed so many of your men tonight and did note back to save you? How many people in that


    world have suffered because of you? When are you going to admit your wrongdoings?¡± Ding Xiaomei


    shouted.


    Ding Xiaomei¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve been wrong for most of your life. You did not fulfill your


    responsibilities as a husband, a father, or a son. You¡¯ve done so many wrong things, but in the end, it


    was my younger brother and me who had suffered. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s wrong? Did My younger brother


    and I make a mistake? My younger brother was not even eight years old when he went missing. He


    was so young. Have you ever thought about how he has been living all those years? Have you ever


    thought about whether he is still alive or not? Because of you, so many people have suffered the way I


    have suffered, and so many parents are like my mother who are bitterly looking forward to the return of


    their missing child?¡±


    Jiang Yao knew that Ding Xiaomei had already heard of her brother¡¯s disappearance when she heard


    her sobbing in a low voice.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Jiang Yao was a doctor at that moment. Her task was to ensure that Brother Ding survived, so for the


    time being, she was not thinking about how to persuade Brother Ding to provide information to them.


    ¡°Xiaomei, you should go out. I¡¯m going to perform the surgery on your father now. Don¡¯t worry; he is not


    severely injured. I just need to take out the bullet.¡± Jiang Yao turned around and started to chase


    everyone out of the room.


    Then, she asked Lu Xingzhi to stay and be her assistant.


    The conditions for the surgery were deplorable, and there was no sterile environment. Jiang Yao could


    only do her best to make it as clean as possible. They changed into clean clothes that were prepared in


    advance and then sterilized all the tools.


    One of Brother Ding¡¯s wounds was on his shoulder, and the other was on his back and waist. None of


    his vital parts were injured. That was also the reason Brother Ding was still able to scold Ding Xiaomei.


    Of course, Brother Ding did not want to do the surgery. However, Lu Xingzhi held him down. Jiang Yao


    injected an anesthetic into him, and Brother Ding soon quieted down.


    That was the first time Lu Xingzhi saw Jiang Yao when she was working. She was wearing a medical


    mask, and her hair was tightly coiled inside her hat. She did not let a single strand of hair fall. Her hand


    made a gesture on Brother Ding¡¯s wound; it seemed that she had a n in her mind to cut him.


    ¡°Big round knife.¡±


    Her cold voice rang in the room, and then she suddenly stretched her hand toward him.


    Lu Xingzhi was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he was her assistant. Then, he quickly


    handed her the big round knife that she wanted.


    The scalpel in Jiang Yao¡¯s hand suddenly had the magic of a painter¡¯s paintbrush. With one cut, red


    blood quickly spread, but she did not show any signs of panic. She turned around and threw the big


    round knife back onto the te.


    ¡°Machete.¡±


    ¡°Tweezers.¡±


    ¡°Suture needle and suturing thread.¡±


    ¡°Scissors.¡±


    During the surgery, she appeared very cold and stern. Even though her voice was no longer as soft as


    before, Lu Xingzhi was lost in thought for a while.

 Chapter 1392: Bringing Brother Ding To Justice 2

    Chapter 1392: Bringing Brother Ding To Justice 2


    Her hand was swift. In just a few minutes, she removed the bullet from one of the wounds and quickly


    stitched up the wound to stop the bleeding before moving on to the next injury.


    That operation only took half an hour. The operation went very smoothly, and there were no mishaps


    along the way. After the bullet was removed, Jiang Yao used the hemostatic medicine in her system to


    quickly stop the bleeding from Brother Ding¡¯s wound.


    That half an hour allowed Lu Xingzhi to reacquaint himself with Jiang Yao.


    When Jiang Yao could no longer use him for the final finishing touch, he looked at Jiang Yao. He


    wondered if she had performed the same surgery for him when he was sent to the Jindo City hospital


    with serious injuries back then.


    However, at that time, he did not know if she was crying as she gritted her teeth and tried her best to


    save her.


    Thinking of that scene, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart palpitated slightly, and he felt a little grief.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go out.¡± After she was done, Jiang Yao finally had time to pay attention to Lu Xingzhi. When


    she looked up, she realized that Lu Xingzhi had been staring at her. Her eyes met his, and her pupils


    moved slightly. After a few seconds, there was another reaction.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Lu Xingzhi said as he looked at the sweat on her forehead. ¡°Thank


    God you¡¯re here for this mission.¡±


    She was afraid of the cold, but she had be so tired in the past half an hour that she broke out in a


    During that half an hour, she probably could not feel the temperature around her body. Her entire body


    was highly tense, and her eyes constantly paid attention to the patient¡¯s state.


    After all, there was no machine there that could help her monitor the patient¡¯s signs. She could only rely


    on her own experience to judge everything.


    Jiang Yao did not feel tired. However, when she heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words, she could not help but


    wanted to send me back to Nanjiang City. ¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi moved closer to Jiang Yao. After the surgery, she had a faint smell of blood and a strong


    disinfectant, but he did not find it unpleasant. ¡°When I saw you transform into Lady Lu and be my


    partner, I was so angry that I wanted to rip off your pants and spank your *ss to teach you a lesson.¡±


    When a hooligan was not serious, he would not care about the asion!


    Jiang Yao vented her anger and stomped on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s foot before pushing the door open and


    walking out. Lu Xingzhi lowered his head to look at his shoes, suppressing hisughter. After she


    reached Shu City, she had changed into soft shoes. Therefore, there was no pain at all when she


    stepped on his foot.


    Of course, it was because she was unwilling to stomp on them heavily.


    When Captain Hao saw Jiang Yao, he immediately walked up to her. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It went very smoothly.¡± Jiang Yao took off her hat and ced it by her ear to fan it. ¡°The bullet wound


    on Brother Ding¡¯s shoulder hurt his bones, so if you want to move him out of Shu City tonight, you have


    to be careful. You can¡¯t rush, so you have to drive as steadily as possible. ¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    If it were not because Gu Junhui could not go missing at that time, Captain Hao would have wanted


    Jiang Yao to follow them to take care of Brother Ding.


    ¡°By the way, how did you get Brother Ding here?¡± Jiang Yao asked casually.

 Chapter 1393: The Fight Between Two Parties

    Chapter 1393: The Fight Between Two Parties


    Captain Hao smiled. ¡°Sister Wen arranged for the location to be at the iron factory on South Street. The


    iron factory is right next to a river. Usually, there will be people fishing for sand and fish on the river.


    The workboat will always be parked on the river or the shore. Our people hid on the sand boat. We


    agreed to throw Brother Ding into the river, and then we took the opportunity to get Brother Ding away.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Now, there should be people trying to salvage Brother Ding¡¯s body by the river.¡±


    Jiang Yao nodded. That arrangement was great. ¡°Two dayster, we¡¯ll get a fake body to go


    downstream.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll get a death row criminal who¡¯s about the same size as Brother Ding. We¡¯ll put it in the water for


    two days. By then, no one will notice.¡± Captain Hao pointed at Ding Xiaomei. ¡°Let Xiaomei im the


    body as her family member and then quickly cremate it. There won¡¯t be any problems after that.¡±


    Even Brother Ding¡¯s clothes were put on the condemned man, including all of his jewelry.


    Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi, and Ding Xiaomei could not stay there for long. Ding Xiaomei needed to return


    to the Ding residence, while Jiang Yao needed to return to the hotel. As for Lu Xingzhi, he needed to


    return to the riverside to help find Brother Ding¡¯s body.


    That night, Jiang Yao spent the night alone in the hotel. The following day, Ah Zhu went to her.


    ¡°Did Changshue to look for youst night?¡± Ah Zhu asked casually after entering the door.


    ¡°Brother Changshu came for a while and left very soon. He said that he was afraid that I would be


    worried, so he stole some time toe and see me. Then, he went back to work,¡± Jiang Yao replied.


    The fact that Lu Xingzhi hade to the hotel yesterday was something that could be investigated.


    However, she had disguised herself when she left, so no one knew that she had left.


    Ah Zhu teased her. ¡°Changshu really can¡¯t let go of you for even a second. Don¡¯t worry. The situation in


    Shu City has changed, so your Brother Changshu and I will be quite busy these few days. You should


    stay in the hotel and don¡¯t go out. After these few days, your Brother Changshu can apany you


    again.¡±


    Gu Changshu was busier than Ah Zhu, so he just stopped by to see Gu Junhui. After talking for two or


    three minutes, he left in a hurry.


    Ah Zhu was busy, indeed.


    Ah Zhu appeared to be Brother Ding¡¯s man, and the man was dead, killed by Sister Wen. Ah Zhu had


    found an excuse to deal with Sister Wen.


    Ah Zhu gathered all of Brother Ding¡¯s men. Then, he used the excuse of avenging Brother Ding to fight


    for Sister Wen¡¯s territory and Brother Ding¡¯s properties. He went against Sister Wen everywhere. He


    would create some trouble for Sister Wen from time to time, which made Sister Wen extremely


    anxious. Then, he would take the opportunity to continue taking those properties.


    Sister Wen did not know that Ah Zhu was Brother Jing¡¯s man. When Sister Wen asked Brother Jing for


    men to deal with Ah Zhu, Brother Jing did not agree to her request. He said that Sister Wen was


    useless and that he would not continue helping her. He even asked Sister Wen to hand over 50 percent


    of her own properties, as promised in the beginning.


    In the past few days, fighting and killing happened everywhere in Shu City. Even the authorities did not


    dare to interfere. Many shops decided to close their doors during that period. There were less than half


    of the pedestrians on the streets, and the street stalls were nowhere to be seen.


    For those few days, Lu Xingzhi did not go to the hotel again. Instead, Ah Zhu went there and brought


    Jiang Yao a lot of fruits. He specifically told her not to go out, and after sitting for more than two


    minutes, he left again.


    It was not until the middle of the night of the fourth day that Lu Xingzhi finally found the time to go to the


    hotel.

 Chapter 1394: Missing Persons

    Chapter 1394: Missing Persons


    Jiang Yao had been staying in the medical system for the past few days, so when Lu Xingzhi knocked


    on the door, she immediately opened it for him.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t slept yet?¡± It was drizzling outside. After Lu Xingzhi entered the door, he did not


    immediately approach Jiang Yao. After closing the door, he first dragged his coat, then shook the water


    off his hair like a puppy. Only then did he pull her into his arms. ¡°Have you not had a good rest these


    past few days?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a light sleeper.¡± Jiang Yao quickly poured him a cup of hot water. Then, she looked at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s


    expression and asked, ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi nodded. He held the water in his hands and did not seem to have any intention of drinking.


    ¡°Our people realized that they could not contact Zhou Junmin; they had lost contact with him.¡±


    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What do you mean lost contact? When did that happen?¡±


    ¡°We lost contact with him two days ago. Our people could not contact him at all.¡± Lu Xingzhi frowned.


    ¡°Three days ago, Zhou Junmin was still sending news. When our people wanted to contact him the day


    before yesterday, they suddenly realized that they could not reach him. Yesterday, Captain Hao sent


    people to look for him at his residence, but they realized he had not returned for two days. ¡±


    ¡°Someone discovered his identity?¡±


    That was the worst-case scenario. Jiang Yao did not even dare imagine what would happen if she was


    discovered.


    There was almost no second-guessing; she could not let anyone expose her identity.


    Lu Xingzhi and Captain Hao could not figure out why Zhou Junmin was out of reach. Zhou Junmin had


    always been a spy that lurked nearby and had never contacted the team¡¯s core members. Therefore,


    Zhou Junmin¡¯s disappearance left everyone somewhat puzzled.


    If Zhou Junmin had been captured, how could someone discover his identity?


    Captain Hao spected whether there was a mole in the team.


    Jiang Yao asked, ¡°What about us? If Zhou Junmin¡¯s identity was exposed, would we be in danger?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand tightly in his palm. ¡°Captain Hao is considering whether to withdraw


    all of us.¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If we leave, will the mission be abandoned halfway? Will our previous efforts be in vain? Will those


    people still be able to do whatever they want? Would there still be pitiful women and children like Ding


    Xiaomei? What about Zhou Junmin? Where can we find him?¡±


    ¡°Our people will find Zhou Junmin.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s gaze trembled slightly; they had to find him.


    He must return with everyone he brought to the mission!


    ¡°Be careful these few days. I¡¯ll ask Moe and Big Ke to stay in the hotel to keep an eye on you.¡± He


    lowered his head and kissed Jiang Yao¡¯s lips. There was a hint of panic and coldness. ¡°If Captain Hao


    tells you to retreat, you have to leave this ce obediently. Nothing is more important than your life. ¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    Jiang Yao only noticed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words. He was talking about her, not them.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll rest with you for a while. I¡¯ll leave when the sun rises.¡±


    After saying that, he carried her to the bed and gently pulled up the nket to cover her. Then he went


    to the bathroom to take a quick shower before lying down beside her.

 Chapter 1395: A Chance For You

    Chapter 1395: A Chance For You


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Maybe it¡¯s not as bad as we thought. Maybe Zhou Junmin found something and


    went to follow it. Perhaps he will contact the organization tomorrow.¡± Jiang Yao raised her hand and


    gently touched Lu Xingzhi¡¯s furrowed brows.


    ¡°Yes.¡± His voice was muffled. He did not say anything else. He just raised his hand and removed her


    hand from his face. Then, he ced it on his lips and kissed it. ¡°Close your eyes and rest early.¡±


    The room was dimly lit. It was so quiet in the middle of the night that even the sound of water leaking in


    the bathroom was evident.


    The two of them just kept their eyes open for the whole night. They did not get up until dawn. They put


    on their clothes fromst night and got up. They knew that Jiang Yao hadn¡¯t slept the whole night like


    him. Before he left, he hugged her and kissed her for a long time before leaving.


    Brother Jing was no longer staying in the hotel across the street. The information that Jiang Yao could


    gather in those few days was also minimal. She only knew that Ah Zhu and Sister Wen had been


    fighting over their territories for the past few days.


    Lu Xingzhi had juste out of the hotel when someone blocked him. It was one of Sister Wen¡¯s men.


    ¡°Gu Changshu, Sister Wen wants to talk to you.¡± That person did not even extend an invitation.


    Instead, he directly took him to an old car and left.


    Sister Wen no longer lived in the Ding residence. Wen Yunfang had also followed her to Shu City a few


    days ago. The mother and daughter lived in Sister Wen¡¯s house in Shu City. It was probably to prevent


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Ah Zhu from bringing people into the house. Therefore, Sister Wen¡¯s subordinates were everywhere in


    the house. If one looked carefully at their waists, it was not difficult to see that most of them were


    carrying guns.


    After Lu Xingzhi went into the house, he waited for two minutes before Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang


    came downstairs in their mulberry silk nightgowns.


    Wen Yunfang¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Gu Changshu. ¡°Where did you find him?¡±


    After Brother Ding died, Wen Yunfang began to look for Gu Changshu. However, Gu Changshu


    seemed to have disappeared. She could not find him, even after searching for a few days.


    ¡°We followed Ah Zhu to a hotel and found out that Gu Junhui was staying there. Then, we waited near


    the hotel for two days. Last night, we received news that Gu Changshu entered the hotel and brought


    him back early in the morning, just as he was about to leave.¡±


    ¡°Are you stupid? Why didn¡¯t you bring Gu Junhui back with you?¡± When Wen Yunfang heard that they


    had found Gu Junhui but did not bring her back with them, she was so angry that she smashed the


    ss in her hand.


    ¡°What do you want with Gu Junhui?¡± Sister Wen nced at Wen Yunfang, who was throwing a


    tantrum. Then she politely asked Gu Changshu to sit down. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about you.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi was not sure what Sister Wen and her daughter were up to. He had been working with


    Brother Jing for so long, so he was stunned that they had not gone to Brother Jing to reveal his identity


    yet.


    Even though Brother Jing knew his identity, it did not mean that Sister Wen and her daughter would not


    tell Brother Jing about it.


    They thought they were smart and had many tricks up their sleeves. They also hated Brother Jing, who


    was in a higher position.


    ¡°About me? What about me? ¡°Lu Xingzhi remained calm as if he did not understand.


    ¡°Gu Changshu, don¡¯t y dumb. Brother Ding is dead now. Brother Ding arranged for you to go to


    Brother Jing¡¯s side. Although Ah Zhu still wants to avenge Brother Ding, it¡¯s just a desperate struggle.


    As long as Brother Jing makes a move, Ah Zhu won¡¯t be able to escape! You¡¯ve stayed by Brother


    Jing¡¯s side for a few days. I did not report you either. This is also a chance for you.¡±

 Chapter 1396: The Informant’s Death

    Chapter 1396: The Informant¡¯s Death


    ¡°Gu Changshu, if my mother and I want to deal with you, we can go directly to Brother Jing and tell him


    that you¡¯re a spy for Brother Ding. You and your Gu Junhui will die; there¡¯s no doubt about that. Do you


    think Ah Zhu can protect the two of you? As long as Brother Jing goes up against Ah Zhu, he won¡¯t be


    able to protect himself. What if you cooperate with us?¡± Wen Yunfang was still holding her high and


    mighty airs.


    Wen Yunfang sat beside Gu Changshu and waited for his reply. That was why she and Sister Wen did


    not expose Gu Changshu.


    Brother Jing was a wolf, more cunning than Brother Ding. It would be more difficult to survive under


    Brother Jing¡¯smand than under Brother Ding¡¯s.


    Most of Brother Ding¡¯s things had been taken by Ah Zhu. She and her mother did not have much, to


    begin with. In the future, they would have to give half to Brother Jing, which meant they would have a


    lot less.


    That was not all. They also had to be their guard against Brother Jing and even more so against Ah


    Zhu.


    Therefore, Sister Wen thought that if they did not denounce Gu Changshu and continue to nt Gu


    Changshu by Brother Jing¡¯s side, it would mean that they would have an extrayer of protection.


    ¡°Send Gu Junhui back to her hometown and don¡¯t contact her in the future. Marry me, and we will all


    work for Brother Jing from now on! At that time, we will be in the same boat.¡± As Wen Yunfang spoke,


    she raised her hand to touch the hand of the man beside her. However, he avoided her as if she was a


    piece of trash.


    Wen Yunfang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Gu Changshu, think about it carefully. If you disagree, then my mother


    and I will immediately report you to Brother Jing. By then, my mother and I won¡¯t even need to fight.


    We¡¯ll watch you and Gu Junhui die! ¡±


    ¡°Then go and report to him.¡±


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi stood up and pretended to leave.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you if you keep walking!¡± Wen Yunfang was so angry that she lost her rationality. She took a gun


    from the coffee table and pointed it at the man about to leave.


    After Lu Xingzhi heard Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen¡¯s words, he felt that the mother and daughter had


    a good n. The mother and daughter knew that Brother Jing would not use them; he was prepared to


    burn the bridges with them. They had no choice but to rely on Gu Changshu.


    ¡°Shoot me.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi stood there with his hands in his pockets, looking impatient. ¡°Shoot me. I am Brother Jing¡¯s


    man, and I want to see how you will answer to Brother Jing if you kill me.¡±


    ¡°Yunfang! Put down the gun!¡± Sister Wen scolded Wen Yunfang. She had cursed her daughter¡¯s bad


    temper. She still thought that she was working for Brother Ding and was the host of the Ding


    residence?


    ¡°Mother!¡±


    Wen Yunfang was very unwilling. She raised the gun and gritted her teeth, refusing to put it down.


    ¡°I said put it down!¡±


    Sister Wen walked forward and snatched the gun from Wen Yunfang¡¯s hand. Gu Changshu was


    Brother Jing¡¯s man. If Gu Changshu were to die there, Brother Jing would think that they had done it to


    go against him!


    Lu Xingzhi saw the mother and daughter arguing. With a snort, he strolled away. Without Sister Wen¡¯s


    instructions, no one dared to stop him.


    Just as Jiang Yao and Captain Hao were wondering if they would suddenly receive news about Zhou


    Junmin, another piece of bad news came.


    The body of the informant who had contacted Zhou Junmin was found in a river in a vige. After


    forensic verification, he had been dead for more than ten hours.


    The time of death was muchter than when Zhou Junmin had lost contact.


    Zhou Junmin was about to join the special forces. Captain Hao did not think that Zhou Junmin would


    reveal the identity of the informant if he were caught.


    After all, Zhou Junmin was a soldier. He would not betray hisrades.

 Chapter 1397: Don’t Go Out

    Chapter 1397: Don¡¯t Go Out


    The informant¡¯s death made everyone tense.


    Zhou Junmin was missing, and the informant had died. Even though Brother Ding had been arrested


    and brought to justice, he was still unwilling to give up any useful clues or information for the operation.


    Ah Zhu and Brother Jing were lying in ambush beside Lu Xingzhi. He had been so busy in the past few


    days that he did not even have the time to show up at Jiang Yao¡¯s hotel. Jiang Yao had been unable to


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    leave the hotel for several days. She was starting to lose her patience.


    ¡°Lady Lu, although Zhou Junmin is the only one who has a problem, I still feel that something isn¡¯t right


    about this matter.¡±


    Over the phone, Captain Hao did not call Jiang Yao¡¯s name but instead called her by her code name.


    ¡°Unfortunately, Brother Jing is even more slippery than Brother Ding. Until now, we haven¡¯t been able


    to get any more useful information about Brother Jing. Brother Ding¡¯s mouth is even harder to pry


    open.¡±


    Jiang Yao said, ¡°Let Ding Xiaomei go. Let her bring her child to see Brother Ding, or secretly take him


    to his hometown and let his family persuade him. Although Brother Ding is selfish, he has a weakness.


    He still cares about his family. Maybe they can persuade Brother Ding.¡±


    Apart from Ding Xiaomei, Jiang Yao could not think of a more suitable person to do that. Based on


    Brother Ding¡¯s pampering of Ding Xiaomei in the Ding residence, he must have a sense of


    responsibility and love for his daughter. Ding Xiaomei has been very useful. As long as they asked Ding


    Xiaomei to persuade him, Brother Ding might cooperate with them.


    If they wanted to force Brother Ding, it would be absolutely useless.


    ¡°Yes, we are thinking of a way to get Ding Xiaomei out of the Ding residence,¡± Captain Hao said.


    ¡°However, Ding Xiaomei is now like you, which means that she is basically trapped in Shu City and is


    not easy to receive guests.¡±


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s get Ding Xiaomei¡¯s son and grandmother in their hometown, or Ding Xiaomei¡¯s elder


    brother. Tell them about Ding Xiaomei¡¯s situation and let them cooperate with us to persuade him. The


    Ding family hasn¡¯t looked for Brother Ding for so many years, even if they are so poor that they don¡¯t


    even have money to pay for their child¡¯s treatment. Looking at Ding Xiaomei¡¯s character, they must be


    equally strong-willed andw-abiding people.¡±


    As Jiang Yao was speaking, she heard amotion from outside the door.


    She looked outside and saw Wen Yunfang leading more than a dozen people toward her room in an


    aggressive manner.


    Not long after that, those people reached her room and started kicking her door. They shouted, asking


    her to open the door.


    The noise outside was so loud that even Captain Hao, who was on the phone, heard it. ¡°Lady Lu,


    what¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°Wen Yunfang and her people are trying to break into my room. They might be nning to capture me


    and threaten Xingzhi to cooperate with them.¡± Lu Xingzhi had already told Jiang Yao why Wen Yunfang


    and her mother did not expose his identity. Therefore, it was not surprising to see Wen Yunfang and


    her people there to capture Jiang Yao.


    ¡°Captain Hao, I¡¯ll deal with this first.¡± After saying that, Jiang Yao quickly hung up the phone and


    deleted the call records. Then, she called Ah Zhu.


    Ah Zhu was probably busy. The phone rang for a long time before he picked it up. Before Jiang Yao


    could speak, he heard Ah Zhu quickly say, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re afraid, you should hide. I¡¯m


    rushing there with my people. The men I left in the hotel have already gone upstairs. They will bring


    those people to me. Stay in the room and don¡¯t go out.¡±

 Chapter 1398: Everything Is Fine

    Chapter 1398: Everything Is Fine


    Ah Zhu had left quite a few people in the hotel, so after Wen Yunfang¡¯s men kicked at the door for a


    while, they were stopped by Ah Zhu¡¯s men.


    Outside the door, the two parties quickly began fighting. It was a real brawl, scaring the hotel guests


    into screaming and fleeing. Most went back to their rooms. In a matter of seconds, there was not a


    single customer or hotel employee to be seen in the long corridor.


    Jiang Yao could only say that the hotel¡¯s facilities were excellent, particrly the quality of the doors.


    The people outside had been mming for a long time, but they could not get her door open. Ah Zhu


    was probably already nearby; he appeared downstairs after three minutes of hanging up the phone. He


    onlygged because his legs were inconvenient. The people he had brought with him were the first to


    arrive at the hotel.


    Ah Zhu was on the verge of taking over Brother Ding¡¯s men. Naturally, Wen Yunfang¡¯s men were no


    better than those brought by Ah Zhu. Wen Yunfang realized something was wrong and fled. The few


    people who remained ran through the fire escape.


    Jiang Yao was anxious until she saw Ah Zhu appear in the corridor. She burst into tears. She cried


    pitifully as she opened the door for Ah Zhu.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t cry. Are you all right now?¡± When Ah Zhu walked into the room, he did not know what to


    do. After a brief moment of thought, he dialed Gu Changshu¡¯s number and asked him to rush over to


    see his wife.


    Lu Xingzhi arrived about half an hourter. The blood outside Jiang Yao¡¯s room had yet to be wiped


    clean when he arrived. Lu Xingzhi was terrified when he saw the bullet and knife marks on the wall.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    When Lu Xingzhi entered the room and saw Jiang Yao sitting on the bed with red eyes and Ah Zhu


    smoking at the side, he walked over to Jiang Yao and pulled her up. He checked her from head to toe,


    and after ensuring that Jiang Yao was unharmed, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Do not worry, Changshu. Your wife is unharmed. She is simply terrified. Wen Yunfang arrived with


    people to take your wife away. Fortunately, I was with some men to clean up a nearby area, so I rushed


    over in a few minutes.¡± Ah Zhu stood up, stubbed out his cigarette, and exined, scratching his head


    as he did so. ¡°Hurry up and calm your wife. Her eyes are like a faucet when she cries. She can¡¯t stop


    sobbing.¡±


    Ah Zhu quickly exited the room after saying that. He was scared away by the girl¡¯s tears. He let Lu


    Xingzhi coax his wife properly.


    Jiang Yao wiped her tears and smiled at Lu Xingzhi after Ah Zhu had left. ¡°Do not be concerned; I am


    perfectly fine.¡±


    Regardless of what Jiang Yao said, Lu Xingzhi continued to frown. If it were not for his fear of affecting


    the overall situation, Lu Xingzhi would have wanted to capture Sister Wen and her daughter because of


    Wen Yunfang¡¯s evil intentions toward Jiang Yao; he could interrogate those two people using countless


    methods.


    ¡°There will be no next time.¡±


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi rested his chin on Jiang Yao¡¯s head. In his heart, he felt a lingering fear. Jiang Yao had


    changed his name to Gu Junhui. Even if Wen Yunfang¡¯s men rushed in, Jiang Yao could not reveal her


    skills because she did not want to implicate others, and she could not take out her gun either. If that


    were the case, she had no choice but to let Wen Yunfang take her away.


    There would not happen again. That was the promise Lu Xingzhi made to her. She would never face


    such a dangerous situation alone again, and there would be no chance for her to participate in any


    missions either.

 Chapter 1399: Why Do You Envy Him?

    Chapter 1399: Why Do You Envy Him?


    He alone is sufficient for the country and the people.


    His wife should not be kept in such a dangerous environment at all times.


    He could not bear the thought of her going to such lengths to disguise herself as someone else and


    staying in that hotel every day to wait in boredom.


    Ah Zhu waited outside for about five minutes before returning inside. When he saw the two people


    hugging, heughed and said, ¡°Changshu, you have a lot on your te right now with Brother Jing. Go


    back. I will return Junhui to the Ding residence. She will now reside at the Ding residence. Right now,


    the Ding Residence is the safest ce.¡±


    Jiang Yao agreed as Lu Xingzhi was about to open his mouth to reject Ah Zhu. ¡°Okay!¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s grip on Jiang Yao tightened after she responded. Even without looking up, she could see


    the contempt in his eyes.


    Jiang Yao intuitively understood the source of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s rage. Returning to the Ding residence at the


    time was akin to a sheep entering a tiger¡¯s den.


    Was there not a better saying? There could be no tiger without first entering a tiger¡¯s den. Ah Zhu had


    been following Brother Jing for a long time. He might be able to provide her with more helpful


    information.


    There has not been much information about Ah Da up until then. There was also that enigmatic figure


    who appeared out of nowhere.


    Jiang Yao reasoned that if there was truly an ident, leaving through the secret passage should be


    sufficient to ensure her safety.


    Even Ah Zhu was unaware of the secret passage. Brother Ding had left an escape route for himself.


    When Lu Xingzhi parted ways with Jiang Yao at the hotel, his eyes were filled with the desire to hide


    Jiang Yao. Ah Zhu kept looking back, then grinned and teased the girl sitting quietly beside him.


    ¡°Take a look at your Brother Changshu¡¯s hesitance.¡±


    Ah Zhu grinned. ¡°I really envy him at times.¡±


    ¡°What makes you envious of him?¡± Jiang Yao inquired.


    Ah Zhu did not respond. He said, ¡°Remember to keep your door open for Brother Changshu. I am sure


    he will return to see you no matter how busy he is.¡±


    ¡°Can he go back to the Ding residence?¡±


    Jiang Yao was perplexed.


    ¡°Of course, why not?¡±


    Ah Zhu gave her a casual smile. ¡°Do not be concerned. Soon, the two of you will be able to enter and


    exit the building together.¡±


    Jiang Yao smiled shyly as she lowered her head. She did not say anything the whole time. Ah Zhu


    assumed she was scared and did not bother her.


    Ah Zhu sent her to the Ding residence before he left. He appeared to be very busy.


    Jiang Yao returned to her room and left for a short period. The majority of the staff were reced. Ah


    Zhu also changed the servants and cleaning staff.


    Ding Xiaomei was still residing in the main building. Even though she was Brother Ding¡¯s daughter, she


    was treated very well in the house. After all, Ah Zhu was fighting against Sister Wen to protect Brother


    Ding¡¯s property. As a result, he remained polite to Ding Xiaomei.


    Many of the white clothes in the house had not been removed because the funeral had just taken


    ce. There was a chill in the air as she stood on the balcony and surveyed the entire Ding residence.


    Jiang Yao had just finished putting things away when Ding Xiaomei arrived to look for her. Although


    Ding Xiaomei was well-treated in the residence, Ah Zhu had been looking for someone to keep an eye


    on her; he had not allowed her to leave the Ding residence.


    Ah Zhu kept Ding Xiaomei there to create a cover so that Brother Ding¡¯s loyal subordinates did not


    suspect he had ns to steal Brother Ding¡¯s properties.


    Then there was Wen Yunfang, who had fled the hotel in a shambles¡­ Although she had dodged most


    of the attacks when the two sides fought at the door, her arm was still scratched by a bullet because


    she had dodged toote.

 Chapter 1400: Forced To Go Offline

    Chapter 1400: Forced To Go Offline


    Wen Yunfang did not return to her home after leaving the hotel. She never returned to the hospital.


    Instead, she went straight to Brother Jing.


    In her rage, Wen Yunfang did not consult with her mother, Sister Wen, before revealing Gu Changshu¡¯s


    identity. She had a persona that she could not shake, and Gu Junhui was well aware of it.


    Just as Jiang Yao was talking to Ding Xiaomei in the room, Lu Xingzhi called her and told her that he


    had been forced to go offline by Brother Jing.


    ¡°When did Yunfang reveal your identity? What does Brother Jing intend to do with you?¡± Jiang Yao


    snorted. ¡°Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang must have been forced into a stupor recently, right?¡±


    Jiang Yao grinned. ¡°I would never force you to marry me if I were Wen Yunfang. I would only force you


    to assist me in doing what you are capable of.¡±


    How could marriage possibly be the most dependable rtionship? People had different dreams while


    sleeping in the same bed all the time.


    Not all couples who met because of their feelings had a happy ending, let alone those who met


    because of their interests in the first ce.


    After putting all her eggs in one basket, Sister Wen had lost her rationality. She suspected Brother Jing


    was taking advantage of them, so she clung to Gu Changshu, who could be her lifeline. Perhaps she


    hoped that Brother Jing would not kill them after he had used them.


    Jiang Yao surmised that Wen Yunfang and her mother were remorseful for betraying Brother Ding. If


    they had not betrayed Brother Ding, they would not be walking on thin ice like they were.


    ¡°Brother Jing asked me to leave Shu City temporarily and pretend to have been dealt with by him,¡± Lu


    Xingzhi said solemnly. ¡°Yaoyao, if I leave Shu City, you will be the only person left.¡±


    Even though Brother Jing had arranged for Lu Xingzhi to leave Shu City, he considered it a minor task.


    Lu Xingzhi had mentioned bringing his wife to that city, but Ah Zhu and Brother Jing had denied it. They


    imed that if he died, Gu Junhui would flee Shu City immediately. Sister Wen would probably guess


    that Ah Zhu was also Brother Jing¡¯s man if that was the case.


    After all, if Gu Changshu died under normal circumstances, Ah Zhu should have taken better care of


    Gu Changshu¡¯s wife. Why would Ah Zhu allow Gu Junhui to leave Shu City at that particr time?


    Not all of Ah Zhu¡¯s men were willing to submit to Ah Zhu; the fact that Ah Zhu was Brother Jing¡¯s man


    remained a secret.


    Thus, Gu Changshu had to disappear from Shu City, but Gu Changshu¡¯s wife had to remain in Shu


    City.


    Brother Jing and Ah Zhu had promised to protect Gu Junhui, so Lu Xingzhi could not take Jiang Yao


    away. Otherwise, Brother Jing and Ah Zhu would conclude that Gu Changshu did not believe in them.


    That was the worst-case scenario for Lu Xingzhi¡ªonly Jiang Yao and her informant would remain in


    Shu City after he left.


    ¡°Ouyang wille to Shu City to help you,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. ¡°He is the only one who has a reason to


    be by your side.¡±


    A pursuer from Xiang City was an instrumental identity to have.


    ¡°I left Big Ke and Ah Lu in Shu City, but they could not get close to the Ding residence and had to stand


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    guard outside.¡±


    The worry that upied Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart at the time was difficult to express in words.


    He assumed that if Wen Yunfang revealed his identity, he would be forced to go offline temporarily to


    hide¡­ He did not expect Brother Jing to make other ns for him.

 Chapter 1401: Yaoyao, I’ll Be Waiting For You

    Chapter 1401: Yaoyao, I¡¯ll Be Waiting For You


    It could only be said that Ah Zhu and Brother Jing were eager to ce Gu Changshu in a high-level


    position and arrange for him to leave Shu City to pursue other interests. He also wanted him to have


    something to do so that he did not feel dismissed or abandoned.


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    Jiang Yao could tell he was worried. ¡°I will be careful.¡±


    She still had Moe, Big Ke, Ah Lu, and the two informants by her side. It was sufficient.


    ¡°I did not expect you to bear the burden of thisst mission.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was very low. It was so deep that it sounded like a distant drum.


    Lu Xingzhi suddenly fell silent after saying that. He spoke again after a while. ¡°I will wait for you,


    Yaoyao.¡±


    When he was on a mission in the past, Jiang Yao always said those words to him, waiting for him to


    return.


    However, his rtionship with Jiang Yao had shifted.


    He was the one who had waited for her, who was concerned about her, and who had refused to let go.


    He was the one who felt how she had felt while waiting for him.


    Lu Xingzhi had to admit that he could not control everything despite having 18 martial arts skills.


    After finishing the phone call with Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi called his second and fifth brothers in Jindo


    City. They were businessmen. Even though their appearance in Shu City as businessmen was eye-


    catching, it would not draw too much attention.


    There was also Ouyang, who could assist in the creation of a cover. They could appear in Shu City as


    Ouyang¡¯s friends.


    Lu Xingzhi reasoned that if he could not stay in Shu City, there must be enough people there to ensure


    Jiang Yao¡¯s safety on his behalf.


    It was the first time in a long time that Lu Xingzhi had asked his brothers for assistance while on a


    mission.


    Ah Zhu had wanted Gu Changshu to return to the Ding residence to say goodbye to Gu Junhui, but


    Brother Jing had arranged for Gu Changshu to leave Shu City immediately. It just so happened that the


    people around Brother Jing were on their way to Long City, so they took Gu Changshu with them.


    It was already three in the morning when Ah Zhu returned to the Ding residence. He had stayed in his


    original room and not in the main building.


    ¡°Mr. Ah Zhu has returned!¡± When the servant heard the voice from the room, he greeted him politely.


    ¡°Supper is ready,¡± she said. ¡°Would Mr. Ah Zhu like to have it now?¡±


    ¡°What did you prepare?¡±


    It was quite warm in the room. Ah Zhu immediately removed his heavy coat. Then he looked up at the


    upstairs room and asked, ¡°Did Junhui have dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°Miss Gu appears to be in a bad mood tonight,¡± the servant quickly replied. ¡°She did not eat much.


    There is hot soup in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°She has a simple pte. In the future, you should cook ording to her preferences.¡± With a shake of


    his head, Ah Zhu expressed his dissatisfaction with the situation. ¡°Gu Changshu has departed from


    Shu City. She will, of course, be dissatisfied. However, there is nothing we can do about it.¡±


    Ah Zhu walked upstairs after saying that. ¡°I am going upstairs to take a shower,¡± he said as he turned


    around. ¡°Bring the soup out in ten minutes.¡±


    After saying that, Ah Zhu climbed the stairs, holding onto the handrail. His leg was inconvenient, so he


    moved slowly up the stairs.


    Ah Zhu never needed anyone¡¯s help. Ambitious people were naturally proud.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Jiang Yao listened to every word they said in the room. She knew Ah Zhu was going to take a shower,


    and she was about to turn her attention away when Ah Zhu¡¯s phone rang. Then, on the stairs, Ah Zhu


    picked up the phone.


    ¡°Good day, Brother Jing.¡±


    Jiang Yao refocused her attention when she heard it was Brother Jing on the phone.

 Chapter 1402: Come With Me

    Chapter 1402: Come With Me


    ¡°I got the boss¡¯s order to leave Shu City right away. Mr. G spected that there could be military spies


    in our midst!¡±


    When Jiang Yao heard that, she froze. She kept listening to Brother Jing and Ah Zhu¡¯s phone calls


    while quickly dialing Captain Hao¡¯s number.


    ¡°Captain Hao, Brother Jing may be departing from Shu City soon.¡± ording to Brother Jing and Ah


    Zhu, there is a rumor that military spies are lurking around them!¡± Jiang Yao spoke up quickly.


    On the other hand, Brother Jing issued an order to Ah Zhu. ¡°Boss suspects that the military spy is


    among those we have recently epted.¡± The boss has begun to clean them out. Now, pack your


    belongings and leave with me right away. We will leave Shu City in the middle of the night.¡±


    Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, which was holding the phone, began to shake uncontrobly when she heard that.


    ¡°Captain Hao, please notify all of ourrades to withdraw immediately!¡±


    Captain Hao¡¯s voice was trembling as well. ¡°Yes, I will do that. Lady Lu, you must also leave the Ding


    residence immediately! I will send someone to get you! ¡±


    Jiang Yao agreed and got up right away to change her clothes. However, she did not expect that after


    Ah Zhu hung up the phone, he would not immediately return to his room to pack his belongings.


    Instead, he went straight to her room and knocked.


    ¡°Junhui! Junhui! Quickly get up. Something has urred. You muste with me. The Ding residence


    is no longer safe!¡± Ah Zhu yelled as he motioned to the servant downstairs to get the keys to open the


    door.


    As soon as Jiang Yao opened the door, Ah Zhu summoned his subordinates to retrieve her luggage.


    ¡°Take Miss Gu to the car and protect her,¡± he said.


    ¡°There is an emergency,¡± he said to Jiang Yao. ¡°Go ahead and wait for me in the car. I will get some


    things and exin when I get to the car.¡±


    Jiang Yao carried her backpack and put her hands in her coat pockets. She nodded with a pale face as


    if she was terrified.


    It was not only Moe in her coat pockets but also the gun that Lu Xingzhi had given her.


    Jiang Yao was assigned to an SUV. Ding Xiaomei was also brought to the car not long after that.


    ¡°What is the point of bringing her along?¡± Jiang Yao asked Ah Zhu¡¯s men.


    ¡°Hostage.¡±


    Ah Zhu¡¯s voice could be heard outside the car. Then, he sat in the passenger seat, facing the people


    behind him. ¡°All of you, please follow me!¡±


    For many years, all of Ah Zhu¡¯s men were his confidants. Even though they were under Brother Ding¡¯s


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    control, he still had many friends in that circle.


    The driver quickly started the car and drove out of the Ding residence as soon as Ah Zhu got in the


    vehicle. The other cars were close behind.


    ¡°What do you mean by hostage, Brother Ah Zhu? What happened?¡± Jiang Yao inquired, her voice


    trembling. ¡°What made you leave so abruptly?¡±


    Ah Zhu did not respond right away, but his usually bright eyes were fixed on something in the rearview


    mirror.


    After a long period¡­


    Just as Jiang Yao thought Ah Zhu would not respond, the man said, ¡°Brother Jing and I might have a


    spy on our side. We can use Ding Xiaomei as a pawn. If the military dares to shoot at me, we will have


    to kill Ding Xiaomei.¡±


    Following that, Ah Zhu abruptly turned around and extended his hand to Jiang Yao. ¡°Sister, lend me


    your phone.¡±


    Jiang Yao was taken aback, so she took her phone from her pocket and handed it to him.


    Ah Zhu epted it with a smile. ¡°I was in a rush and forgot to bring my phone. I need it to text a friend.¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Ah Zhu opened his phone¡¯s message box and pressed a few


    buttons. ¡°Forget it. I will just call them directly.¡±

 Chapter 1403: Borrowing A Cell Phone

    Chapter 1403: Borrowing A Cell Phone


    Then Ah Zhu dialed the phone once more. He gave it a quick nce before cing his cell phone to


    his ear.


    Coincidentally, the car collided with something and shook violently. Ah Zhu¡¯s cell phone dropped from


    the car window. Since the car was so fast, the cell phone was quickly left in the dust.


    ¡°I am sorry, Sister. I dropped your phone because I could not hold it properly. I will rece it with a new


    one tomorrow.¡± Ah Zhu appeared irritated. ¡°It is fine at first if my leg isn¡¯t working, but at the critical


    moment, even my hand is not working.


    ¡°It is all right. Brother Ding gave that phone to me.¡± Even though Jiang Yao said she was fine, her heart


    was slowly sinking.


    Ah Zhu had just taken her phone and was going through her text messages and phone records.


    Fortunately, she had deleted the phone records shortly after calling Captain Hao.


    Jiang Yao had intended to retreat alone, but she had not expected Ah Zhu to give her no time at all.


    Even if she had a chance to leave the Ding residence before that, she did not expect Ah Zhu to bring


    Ding Xiaomei with them.


    Jiang Yao had just finished exining when Ah Zhu¡¯s phone rang.


    Jiang Yao¡¯s scalp began to tingle. Was Ah Zhu suspicious of her?


    ¡°Oh, look! So I have a phone! Take a look at this! I was in such a hurry that I lost my memory! You did


    not lose your phone for nothing, girl!¡±


    In frustration, Ah Zhu patted his head and quickly picked up the phone.


    Jiang Yao heard Ah Zhu¡¯s subordinate¡¯s voice on the phone, who informed him that people were


    pursuing him.


    ¡°How many people are there?¡± Ah Zhu inquired.


    ¡°A full car,¡± the person on the phone replied. ¡°But we have not exchanged fire yet, so we are not sure


    what the situation is.¡±


    ¡°You should keep an eye on it.¡±


    After saying that, Ah Zhu hung up and requested that the driver stop the car. ¡°Take Ding Xiaomei and


    continue on this road until you find Brother Jing!¡±


    Ah Zhu opened the car¡¯s back door and allowed Jiang Yao to exit the vehicle. He drew Jiang Yao


    toward the small road without waiting for the car to leave.


    The figures of Ah Zhu and Jiang Yao faded into the night. The car at the intersection had already driven


    far away.


    Jiang Yao had no idea what had happened. Another car was actually waiting on the side road.


    Surprisingly, the three people waiting in the car were armed.


    Ah Zhu remained silent. He pushed Jiang Yao into the car¡¯s back seat and had one of his subordinates


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    sit beside him. The other sat in the front seat while he sat at the wheel.


    Ah Zhu could drive.


    Ah Zhu, who had a crippled leg, knew how to drive.


    Even though he had never driven before, he could drive pretty well.


    Jiang Yao sat there without saying anything. She was quiet. No one in the car was in the mood to talk.


    Ah Zhu took a detour through the back roads. He knew Shu City as well as the chessboard in his palm.


    He could recall every move on the chessboard.


    Everyone stayed away from Ah Zhu.


    Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi, as well as Brother Ding and Brother Jing, were among them.


    Jiang Yao confirmed that Ah Zhu had not arranged for any more subordinates to follow them until Ah


    Zhu drove out of the urban area and into some kind of muddy vige road.

 Chapter 1404: I’ve Underestimated You

    Chapter 1404: I¡¯ve Underestimated You


    Jiang Yao guessed that Ah Zhu might have a ce to hide in the vige, or perhaps he still had his


    men.


    Therefore, the road they used to enter the vige was the best opportunity for Jiang Yao to make her


    move.


    Jiang Yao took the high-purity virus number one from the system space and lightly sprinkled it on the


    palm of the person next to her. Before the person next to her could react to the water stains on his


    hand, his entire body had already been paralyzed.


    The effect of the high-purity drug was even faster than thest time Jiang Yao used it. Once applied, it


    immediately paralyzed the body¡¯s entire nervous system.


    She tossed it onto the passenger seat. Before any sound could be heard from the passenger seat, the


    man¡¯s entire body had been paralyzed.


    ¡°Ah Zhu, stop the car.¡± Jiang Yao took a gun from her pocket and pressed it against Ah Zhu¡¯s head.


    Ah Zhu mmed on the brakes and looked back at his subordinate, who was sitting in a daze. Then,


    he looked at the other subordinate in the backseat through the rearview mirror and chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve really underestimated you.¡± Ah Zhu licked his lips. ¡°A soldier?¡±


    ¡°Did you already guess it?¡± Jiang Yao walked past the people with guns and avoided Ah Zhu as she got


    out of the car. Then, she felt Ah Zhu¡¯s pocket and took his gun as well as his phone. She used his


    phone to make a call to Big Ke.


    Fortunately, Big Ke had not found the opportunity to make a move. Therefore, after receiving Jiang


    Yao¡¯s call, he told Ah Lu to turn the car around toward the ce Jiang Yao said.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Big Ke and Ah Lu¡¯s turn made the people in front of them look silly. However, they did not turn around


    when they thought of Ah Zhu¡¯s instructions to bring Ding Xiaomei to Brother Jing. That allowed Big Ke


    and Ah Lu the chance to pick up Jiang Yao.


    ¡°You really surprised me.¡±


    After Jiang Yao finished her call, Ah Zhu said, ¡°What¡¯s going on between the two of them?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± It was a high-purity neurotoxin that Jiang Yao made during her time in the


    hotel every day. It was a strengthened version. Once exposed to it, even one¡¯s facial muscles would


    stiffen and temporarily lose the ability to speak.


    Ah Zhu chuckled. ¡°When Brother Jing told me that the military¡¯s undercover might be among the new


    recruits, I did not suspect you until¡ª¡±


    ¡°Until after we left the Ding residence and were followed?¡± Jiang Yao interrupted him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ah Zhu could stillugh, and Jiang Yao felt that something was not quite right.


    ¡°Sister Junhui,¡± Ah Zhu shouted at her. He shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Your real name is probably


    not Gu Junhui. In that case, you and Gu Changshu are not really husband and wife.


    Before Jiang Yao could answer, Ah Zhu once again dismissed his own question. ¡°That¡¯s not right either.


    I heard that you and Gu Changshu are in love. Furthermore, the love in Gu Changshu¡¯s eyes when he


    looked at you was not fake.¡±


    Jiang Yao did not reply. She just held the gun and threatened Ah Zhu to walk backward.


    Ah Zhu did not seem to find Jiang Yao¡¯s reply dull. He was still talkative, with endless words to say.


    ¡°Husband and wife¡ªyou¡¯re really admirable.¡± Ah Zhu praised her, and then he sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know


    your name, so I¡¯ll still call you Sister Junhui.¡±


    Then he said, ¡°Sister Junhui, do you know? I have done many bad things, and I did not think I was a


    good person until I met you. For some reason, when I saw you, I wanted to treat you well. You are the


    only person in my life with whom I want to bepletely honest, apart from my grandmother. I want to


    treat you well. I want to be a good person, a good person who treats you well. You are also the only


    person in this world whom I want to take care of.¡±

 Chapter 1405: Won’t Be A Bad Person

    Chapter 1405: Won¡¯t Be A Bad Person


    Ah Zhu¡¯s footsteps were not fast because he was limping, but he did not stop. Just like his voice, he


    was always there.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you were not sarcastic when you first saw me, or maybe it¡¯s because when we first


    met, you called me Brother Ah Zhu. At that time, I thought that I had to treat you well and not let you


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    down. It¡¯s very strange, isn¡¯t it? After all, you¡¯re not the only person who calls me that.¡±


    Jiang Yao still did not respond. Even though she was pointing a gun at Ah Zhu, she could not deny Ah


    Zhu¡¯s care for her during that period.


    Ah Zhu had been really good to her. That was an undeniable fact.


    However, that did not allow Jiang Yao to let Ah Zhu go. Jiang Yao remembered her mission. She


    remembered that Ah Zhu was still a criminal.


    ¡°Sister Junhui, I¡¯ve never studied before. Can you tell me how many years I¡¯ll be sentenced to after I¡¯m


    caught?¡± Ah Zhu asked.


    Jiang Yao was silent because there was only one answer to that question.


    However, Jiang Yao could not say that. ¡°As long as you cooperate with the police, they will reduce your


    sentence as appropriate.¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s the death penalty.¡± Ah Zhu chuckled. ¡°How can it be reduced? What I¡¯vemitted is


    enough for me to be shot ten times. ¡±


    ¡°If you cooperate with the police and tell them what you know if the clues you provide can help the


    police solve a bigger case, you¡¯ll have a high chance of getting the penalty reduced.¡± That answer was


    sincere.


    ¡°Reduce the death penalty and spend the rest of my life in prison.¡± Ah Zhu shook his head. ¡°No, Sister


    Junhui, that kind of life will make me wish I was dead.¡±


    Big Ke and Ah Lu arrived very quickly. When Jiang Yao and Ah Zhu reached the vige entrance, Big


    Ke and Ah Lu¡¯s car had already arrived.


    ¡°Director Jiang.¡± Big Ke quickly jumped out of the car and shouted at Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao looked at Big Ke, but the uncertainty was in her eyes. Ah Zhu suddenly bent down and took


    out a small pistol from his boot. When he straightened up again, the muzzle of the gun in his hand was


    already pointed straight at Jiang Yao.


    ¡°Director Jiang? So, Sister Junhui, you¡¯re not a soldier? You¡¯re a businesswoman? Your surname is


    Jiang?¡± Ah Zhu smiled. ¡°Sister, actually, I¡¯ve also guessed that you¡¯re not a soldier because soldiers


    search the criminal¡¯s body from head to toe. Your inexperience means you¡¯re not a soldier.¡±


    ¡°Put down the gun!¡± Big Ke growled.


    ¡°Big Guy, don¡¯te over here. If youe over, I¡¯ll shoot her. I don¡¯t care about my rotten life, but


    your boss is different. You can¡¯t let her die with me, right?¡± Ah Zhu¡¯s threatening tone could make


    peopleugh.


    Big Ke and Ah Lu stopped a few steps away. Jiang Yao and Ah Zhu held their guns and faced each


    other.


    For some reason, when Jiang Yao saw the smile on Ah Zhu¡¯s lips, she felt that Ah Zhu would not really


    shoot her.


    That thought shed through her mind, but Jiang Yao brushed it aside. She felt that it was simply crazy.


    ¡°We can let you go, and you can also drive the car, but only if you let her go.¡± Ah Lu jumped out of the


    car and put his gun on the ground, raising his hand high up. Their mission was to protect Jiang Yao, not


    to capture Ah Zhu.


    Ah Zhu nced at him but did not even look at the car. Then, his gaze fell on the woman opposite him.


    ¡°If I had known that I would meet you, I would have been a good person even if I had to beg on the


    street with a crippled leg. But if I hadn¡¯t been a bad person, I might not have met you. Sister Jiang,


    although I don¡¯t know what your name is, I think I will definitely remember you well.¡±

 Chapter 1406: Director Jiang’s Marksmanship

    Chapter 1406: Director Jiang¡¯s Marksmanship


    ¡°I have a very strange feeling toward you. I have no education and have never read a book. I can¡¯t


    describe that feeling.¡± Ah Zhu even raised his hand and scratched the back of his head as if he was


    trying his best to imagine what that feeling was like. After a long while, he still could not find any words


    to describe it.


    ¡°What¡¯s even stranger is that you¡¯ve been lying to me from the beginning, but I¡¯m still not willing to kill


    you.¡± Ah Zhu¡¯sughter was apanied by the chirping of insects, frogs, and birds by the side of the


    field. The cold wind was blowing, and the moonlight shone on the empty entrance of the vige. It


    shone on his body and stretched his shadow on the ground.


    The wind blew his words into the ears of the person opposite him, word by word.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill you, but I don¡¯t want to die in your hands, and I don¡¯t want to die in the hands of a


    soldier either. So after thinking about it, it¡¯s better for me to die with my own hands! ¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Ah Zhu¡¯s gun suddenly turned toward his own head; he pulled the trigger.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two gunshots sounded almost at the same time.


    Jiang Yao shot Ah Zhu before he shot himself. Ah Zhu was shot in the wrist, so the bullet grazed his


    nose and shot into the air beside him.


    Before Ah Zhu picked up the gun on the ground again, Jiang Yao quickly approached and scattered the


    remaining neurotoxins on Ah Zhu¡¯s body.


    Ah Zhu fell straight to the ground like a zombie, and Jiang Yao heaved a heavy sigh of relief.


    ¡°Director Jiang, you have good marksmanship.¡± Big Ke ran over to praise Jiang Yao. Then, he kicked


    Ah Zhu, who was lying on the ground. He turned back to look at Jiang Yao before he tied him up


    without saying anything. He also took all the other weapons on Ah Zhu¡¯s body.


    After taking all the weapons, Big Ke looked at the pile of knives and guns. Big Ke looked at Jiang Yao


    and said, ¡°Director Jiang, that person must have wanted to run. Otherwise, he would not have hidden


    so many weapons, giving him a chance to escape.¡±


    Jiang Yao was embarrassed. She thought of doing a body search, but she did not expect Ah Zhu to


    bring so many weapons when he had left in a hurry.


    She did not think of anything else when she took the gun from Ah Zhu¡¯s coat. However, she knew that


    Ah Zhu had many tricks up his sleeve, so he had been on high alert the entire time. In addition, Moe


    was also there, so even if Ah Zhu used those weapons, he would not have had a chance to escape.


    It was not until Big Ke and the others arrived that she rxed for a short moment before Ah Zhu had a


    chance to take advantage of her.


    Even though it was a close call, Jiang Yao had to reflect on herself.


    She was not a professional soldier, so her actions were inferior to Lu Xingzhi and the others.


    If it were Lu Xingzhi, they would not make such a low-level mistake like hers.


    Looking at Ah Zhu, who was tied up and thrown into the back seat, Jiang Yao sighed a few times. Ah


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zhu probably regretted not shooting her.


    She felt that Ah Zhu¡¯s reaction was too strange. It was so strange that he did not seem to have any


    intention of escaping. When Ah Lu said that he would give the car to him, he did not even look at the


    vehicle.


    Under normal circumstances, if he wanted to escape, the first thing he needed was a car.


    The driver was still Ah Lu. He looked at Ah Zhu in the back seat. When his phone rang, he nced at it


    and passed it to Jiang Yao. He said, ¡°It¡¯s Young Master Lu. He was worried the whole night when he


    found out that Ah Zhu took you.¡±


    Jiang Yao quickly picked up the call. Before she could speak, she heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s cold voice.


    ¡°Have you caught up?¡±

 Chapter 1407: Closing The Operation

    Chapter 1407: Closing The Operation


    That was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s usual tone when talking to others. There was no warmth or fluctuation. Even if


    he were worried about her, no one would be able to detect any emotion.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I managed to capture Ah Zhu alive. What about you guys? Have our people been evacuated


    in time?¡± Jiang Yao did not let Lu Xingzhi worry too much and quickly reported that she was safe.


    When she heard that Ah Zhu and Brother Jing had called, she knew it was only temporary. She only


    had time to give Captain Hao a call. She did not even have time to call Lu Xingzhi.


    Lu Xingzhi was not by Brother Jing¡¯s side, so Jiang Yao was slightly relieved. That way, even if Brother


    Jing suspected Lu Xingzhi, he would not be able to do anything to Lu Xingzhi for the time being.


    ¡°Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen have been brought to justice. Ding Xiaomei has been rescued, but


    Brother Jing escaped. There is a team pursuing Brother Jing. I am on my way back to Shu City now. I


    will be there in about two hours.¡± Lu Xingzhi sounded very calm and powerful. However, when he heard


    Jiang Yao¡¯s voice, he did not show any signs of hiding it. Only then did he suppress his emotions.


    It was good that she was not injured.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jiang Yao said. ¡°See youter.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone.


    When Jiang Yao returned to the downtown area, it had already changedpletely.


    Shu City, which was supposed to be quiet in the middle of the night, was brightly lit. Law enforcement


    vehicles could be seen everywhere, and military police officers were also around, escorting a group of


    people into their cars as they passed by.


    ¡°Xiao Xing! Ouyang!¡± Jiang Yao saw the two people on the roadside and walked toward them.


    ¡°Have you caught Ah Zhu?¡± Ouyang heard her and looked over. He saw four people walking toward


    him, or rather, three people. One of them was being carried.


    The leader was Lady Lu, who Ah Zhu had kidnaped. Ouyang and Xiao Xing discussed the n to


    rescue Lady Lu and capture Ah Zhu, but they did not expect Lady Lu toe back in one piece.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ouyang nced at Lady Lu. ¡°Who are the two people behind you?¡±


    ¡°My bodyguards.¡± She exined Big Ke and Ah Lu¡¯s identities. Then, she asked Big Ke to hand Ah Zhu


    to a military officer standing next to her, ¡°That is Ah Zhu. I injected him with a special anesthetic. After


    about two hours, the effect will fade, and there will be no side effects. ¡±


    ¡°Lady Lu?¡± The officer looked at the person in front of him in surprise. Then, he nodded and asked his


    men to take Ah Zhu away. He said, ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, I¡¯ll transfer the manpower here to support the


    pursuit of Brother Jing.¡±


    Jiang Yao nodded and watched the officer get into the car and drive away. Then, she turned her head


    and looked at Xiao Xing and Ouyang. Listening to their conversation, it seemed that they did not know


    that she was fine. Perhaps Lu Xingzhi had notified Captain Hao, but the Captain did not have the time


    to inform the people there.


    After all, it was chaotic tonight. Furthermore, looking at thosew enforcement vehicles and people,


    they were all transferred from other ces. None of them were from Shu City.


    Just as Jiang Yao was thinking about it, Ouyang received a call from Captain Hao. She waited on the


    side for a while. After Ouyang and Captain Hao ended the call, she asked, ¡°Did you catch a lot of


    people tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xiao Xing answered before Ouyang could. ¡°The entire Shu City is like Sin City. Brother Ding has


    many subordinates, and there are countless people involved. The operation is to clean up organized


    crimes, so not a single one is spared.¡±All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 1408: Closing The Operation 2

    Chapter 1408: Closing The Operation 2


    After handing over Ah Zhu, Jiang Yao went to the temporary Operation Command Center in Shu City. It


    was set up in the Shu City government office.


    Jiang Yao did not expect Mr. Liang to be there. After entering, she was shocked when she saw the


    person sitting at the head of the table making a call.


    Mr. Liang had been in the vicinity of Shu City a few days ago. It was an emergency operation at night.


    After Shu City and Xiang City closed the operation, he took a helicopter to Shu City.


    Compared to Xiang City, Shu City was like rotten wood that termites had gnawed on for many years.


    Therefore, Mr. Liang brought his troops to oversee the operation at night.


    He saw Jiang Yao when she came in, but he was giving orders, so he did not greet her immediately.


    When he finished dealing with the matter at hand, it was already more than ten minutester. He


    waved at Jiang Yao.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mr. Liang called out to Jiang Yao, letting her follow him. As they walked, he lowered his head


    to ask Jiang Yao about the situation. When he heard Jiang Yao say that she was not injured, he


    grunted, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not injured. If you were injured, Lu Xingzhi would probably overturn Shu


    City. He¡¯s a vengeful guy. As soon as he said to close the operation, he wanted to capture Wen


    Yunfang and Sister Wen from across the city.¡±


    Mr. Liang brought Jiang Yao to a temporary detention facility, an office on the roof of the office building.


    Two armed soldiers were guarding the door. Jiang Yao followed Mr. Liang into the room and saw that


    Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen were locked inside. The two of them were handcuffed. In the room, there


    were still armed soldiers standing there staring at them.


    ¡°Gu Junhui!¡± Wen Yunfang heard the door opening and raised her eyes to look at the door. She was


    not a fool. Of course, she knew what would happen if she fell into the hands of the military.


    There was no chance for her to escape. Wen Yunfang knew that she and her mother would definitely


    die.


    Raising her eyes to look at the person who walked in was purely a subconscious action. She was not


    curious about the person at all. However, she was shocked to see a familiar person followed by a


    middle-aged man in a military uniform.


    She heard the soldier beside her call that soldier the Chief. It was apparent that the soldier had a


    higher status.


    ¡°Having you to apany me when I die is really satisfying.¡± The more Wen Yunfang thought about it,


    the happier she became. ¡°Why did your Brother Changshu abandon you? Did he abandon you by


    yourself? I¡¯ve told you long ago that no man in this world truly values you more than his life. His words


    are usually so pleasant to hear, but at the end of the day, didn¡¯t he abandon you and run away?¡±


    Wen Yunfang chuckled andughed mockingly. ¡°Gu Changshu ran away with Brother Jing, didn¡¯t he?


    He ran away, and he didn¡¯t even think of taking you with him. To think that you wouldn¡¯t leave him!


    What a joke!¡±


    Wen Yunfang already knew that Ah Zhu and Gu Changshu were Brother Jing¡¯s men. She and her


    mother had been acting as Brother Jing¡¯s guns those few days, as Brother Jing took over Brother


    Ding¡¯s business.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Brother Jing was afraid that the higher-ups would me his people for internal strife, so he used the


    mother and daughter¡¯s hands to turn Shu City upside down. That way, Brother Jing could rightfully take


    over Shu City under the guise of dealing with his subordinates. When Ah Zhu stepped forward to take


    over Brother Ding¡¯s business, Brother Jing¡¯s job was to kill those rebels. He would teach the mother


    and daughter duo a lesson to teach those ready to stir trouble. Then, he would exin to the higher-


    ups.

 Chapter 1409: Closing The Operation 3

    Chapter 1409: Closing The Operation 3


    Wen Yunfang knew that she would not have a good ending. She was happy to see another person in


    the same predicament as her. She was d to have someone apany her in her misery.


    Mr. Liang had always been in a high position. He did not need to speak. He only needed to cast a


    nce, and it was enough to make people feel uneasy.


    Hearing the nonsense that Wen Yunfang said, Mr. Liang pulled a chair and handed it to Jiang Yao for


    her to sit on. Then, he moved another chair to sit beside Jiang Yao. He said, ¡°You sounded like you are


    worried about others. It¡¯s better to worry about yourself.¡±


    Jiang Yao saw that they were ready to start interrogating Wen Yunfang and her mother, so she tactfully


    watched from the side and did not say anything. Even though she was a little puzzled as to why Mr.


    Liang, who was interrogating the criminal, had brought her there, she did not ask any questions.


    The person in charge of questioning them was not Mr. Liang, but the other two military officers beside


    Mr. Liang. After Mr. Liang finished his sentence, he sat there and watched and did not say anything


    else.


    ¡°She¡¯s also a criminal. Why is she able to sit sofortably?¡± When Wen Yunfang saw that Gu Junhui


    still received special treatment, she was so angry that she gritted her teeth. ¡°You military men are so


    ignorant. Can¡¯t bear to be rude to her just because she looks good?¡±


    Jiang Yao had lowered her eyes to look at her phone to send a message. When she heard Wen


    Yunfang mention her again, she raised her eyes to nce at Wen Yunfang and raised her eyebrows. In


    the end, she was toozy to talk to Wen Yunfang, so she quickly lowered her eyes again.


    The ount book found in the house in Xiang City was enough to convict the mother and daughter


    duo. The purpose of interrogating Wen Yunfang and Sister Wen was to get more clues. He wanted to


    learn any information about the boss behind that group.


    After the military officer finished interrogating them, he saw that the older woman had kept her mouth


    shut, but the younger one focused on the spy. He raised his hand and mmed it on the table. The


    loud sound was deafening in that small room.


    ¡°If you want to live, you have to cooperate with the military. If the clues you provide are valuable,


    perhaps the military will consider the discretion to plead on your behalf to the court to avoid the death


    penalty.¡± As the officer spoke, he looked at the older woman and said, ¡°Your daughter is only 20 years


    old. You have to consider whether you want your daughter to be executed like you!¡±


    ¡°Even if she isn¡¯t executed, she won¡¯t be able to escape from life imprisonment. Is there a difference?¡±


    Sister Wen scoffed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it worse than death?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there¡¯s a difference.¡± Jiang Yao changed her sitting posture and finally raised her head from


    her phone. ¡°Life imprisonment means that she will be alive. As long as she performs well in prison, she


    will have the opportunity to reduce her sentence. That opportunity is hope. Even if she stays in prison


    for more than 20 years, she will still be released one day. Staying alive is hope.¡±


    Of course, Jiang Yao was only trying to coax Sister Wen. The two women were both not educated


    much, so they did not understand thew.


    People like them who hadmitted serious crimes would face the firing squad.


    However, Jiang Yao was not awyer. She did not need to be responsible for her words. So what if she


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    had lied? As long as Sister Wen believed her, it would be fine.


    Sister Wen¡¯s weakness was Wen Yunfang, so if she wanted to cooperate with the interrogation, she


    only needed to hold onto Wen Yunfang.

 Chapter 1410: Colonel Lin Has Lost Contact

    Chapter 1410: Colonel Lin Has Lost Contact


    ¡°Take Wen Yunfang outside.¡± Mr. Liang called for someone to put Wen Yunfang in another room.


    Obviously, he understood what Jiang Yao meant. In order to take down Sister Wen, he had to let the


    woman worry about Wen Yunfang.


    When Sister Wen saw that her daughter had been taken away, she struggled violently. Then, she


    looked at the other woman with a vicious gaze. ¡°You¡¯re from the military!¡±


    At first, Sister Wen thought that Gu Junhui was the same as them. Then, she realized that she was


    wrong! Her thoughts were wrong!


    Gu Junhui had appeared calm and collected. The Chief had pulled the chair for her, so how could she


    be a criminal?


    Furthermore, Gu Junhui was not that bold!


    The Gu Junhui she knew should be the kind of girl who was as timid as a mouse. Gu Junhui should


    have been scared out of her wits and cried incessantly in the face of so many soldiers with guns.


    Therefore, Sister Wen finally realized that she had underestimated that woman. That woman had been


    a member of the military from the very beginning!


    It was not toote to know about that. Jiang Yao put her phone away. Her expression changed. She


    tapped her legs and looked at Sister Wen with contempt. ¡°I¡¯m a member of the military, so do you know


    what will happen if you offend me? The first time Wen Yunfang asked me out to watch a movie, she


    wanted two men to bed me. Today, she broke into the hotel with her men and tried to take me away.


    Based on what Wen Yunfang has done to me, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s normal for me to torture her before


    she is executed?¡±


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jiang Yao interrupted her. ¡°I can show some mercy to Wen Yunfang if you can


    give me useful information. Think about it. I¡¯m going out first.¡±


    Mr. Liang gave Jiang Yao a look, indicating she should go next door. Then, she got up and left the


    room,pletely ignoring Sister Wen¡¯s shouting and scolding.


    As soon as she left the room, she heard Sister Wen¡¯s shouts on the left, and Wen Yunfang¡¯s hysterical


    curses were from the other side. Jiang Yao was about to go and meet Wen Yunfang when her phone


    rang.


    It was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s calling.


    ¡°There¡¯s a tip-off that Ah Da and that mysterious Mr. G have been found in Peng Hu Town. I¡¯m on my


    way to Peng Hu Town now,¡± Lu Xingzhi said after a few seconds of pause. ¡°There¡¯s also a situation.


    Colonel Lin managed to find out when Captain Hao asked Colonel Lin and his men to retreat. The


    people that Captain Hao arranged to pick up Colonel Lin and his men did not manage to do that. Our


    men haven¡¯t been able to contact Colonel Lin and his men since then.¡±


    ¡°Colonel Lin has also lost contact?¡± Jiang Yao frowned again. ¡°Did something happen at thest


    minute? Did he miss the person who was supposed to pick him up?¡±


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao shook her head again. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Even if we missed him, we should have been able


    to contact him by now!¡±


    Colonel Lin would not make such a low-level mistake.


    Furthermore, Colonel Lin had a partner who was also a veteran soldier¡­ There were two of them.


    Even if something had happened, they could get one person to send the message!

 Chapter 1411: How Much Do You Know?

    Chapter 1411: How Much Do You Know?


    Was there a spy in the military? Jiang Yao had to consider that question carefully. Even if the people in


    that group had guessed that there was a spy, how could they have guessed so urately that the spy


    was from the military and not the police?


    ¡°I can¡¯t rule that out!¡± Lu Xingzhi said. The car had already turned onto the boundary of Peng Hu Town.


    He told Jiang Yao to stay in Shu City and then hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Jiang Yao had just finished her call when someone came to tell her that Ah Zhu had woken up.


    Jiang Yao looked at the time and was a little surprised. Even though Ah Zhu had not been exposed to


    more neurotoxins than the other two men. Logically speaking, he should have been unconscious for at


    least an hour. It had only been an hour, and he had already woken up.


    It seemed that everyone¡¯s personality was different, and the duration of the drug¡¯s effects would also be


    different. She still needed to improve on that drug.


    ¡°Ah Zhu specifically asked to see you, Sister-inw,¡± the young soldier said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Wen Yunfang hated Gu Junhui to death, so Jiang Yao wanted to interrogate her. With


    Wen Yunfang¡¯s personality, she would rather die than tell her.


    Furthermore, Wen Yunfang might not know as much as Ah Zhu, so she might as well start with him.


    Ah Zhu was imprisoned in a smaller room downstairs. There was a bed inside the room; it was


    probably a temporary room for resting. Ah Zhu was tied to that bed, which was less than a meter wide.


    ¡°I heard Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang¡¯s voices.¡±


    That was the first thing Ah Zhu said after Jiang Yao entered the room. Jiang Yao nodded. ¡°They are


    being interrogated upstairs, but they are furious with me.¡±


    ¡°Knowing that you are a spy for the military, that b*tch Wen Yunfang must be furious, right? And Sister


    Wen.¡± Ah Zhuughed lightly. ¡°Wen Yunfang always thought that you were a woman with nowhere else


    to go, so she looked down on you. Now that you¡¯re an official and she¡¯s a bandit, it¡¯s a pity that I did not


    get to see how she looked when she found out the truth. It must have been quite interesting. ¡±


    Jiang Yao also had not seen that because Wen Yunfang had not reacted before Mr. Liang sent people


    to imprison her. After she snapped back to her senses, she did not have time to ridicule Gu Junhui


    anymore.


    ¡°If you want to know anything, just ask me.¡± Ah Zhuid there without any intention of struggling. He did


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    not need anyone to ask anyway, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more to hide. I¡¯ve thought it through. I have been a


    bad person all my life. I have to be a good person in the future. I¡¯m a good person.¡±


    The man was so easy-going that the people around him were shocked. Jiang Yao did not know what to


    say.


    Such a person made it easy for Jiang Yao to have a psychological burden.


    However, when she thought of Ding Xiaomei¡¯s experience and the many women and children in that


    world still waiting for their situation to be resolved, Jiang Yao put aside the little bit of sadness in her


    heart.


    ¡°How much do you know about your boss behind the scenes? And how much do you know about that


    mysterious Mr. G?¡±


    Ah Zhu did not answer Jiang Yao right away. Instead, he looked at the soldier in the room and asked,


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing a military uniform?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ah Zhu suddenlyughed out loud. You forgot that you¡¯re not a


    soldier¡ªyou¡¯re a businesswoman! That brain of yours is a little useless. However, when you wear a


    military uniform, you must look particrly heroic. A woman is not inferior to a man.¡±


    ¡°Ah Zhu, I¡¯m not in the mood to chat with you right now.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s cold and hard voice interrupted


    him.

 Chapter 1412: A Tool To Earn Money

    Chapter 1412: A Tool To Earn Money


    ¡°I got it.¡±


    Ah Zhu¡¯sughter gradually faded away, and his gaze shifted away from Jiang Yao to the ceiling. There


    was a spider crawling slowly on the ceiling. It was clearly so far away from him, but Ah Zhu had an


    illusion that the spider was drilling into his heart, it even bit him.


    Otherwise, why would he feel so bad?


    ¡°Leave alone me, even Brother Jing doesn¡¯t know much about the boss and Mr. G. He only knows that


    Mr. G appeared recently and is trusted by the boss. He is also very capable. However, Mr. G has been


    looking for a little girl, six or seven years old. She is a little girl from the north and her name is Ge


    Wenwen. Brother Jing said that Mr. G identally saved Ah Da, and Ah Da treated him as a good


    brother and rmended him to the boss. In the end, he stayed to help the boss.¡±


    ¡°Even Brother Jing hasn¡¯t seen Mr. G. Only Ah Da and the boss have seen this mysterious Mr. G. As


    for the boss, actually, even Brother Jing hasn¡¯t seen him, but Ah Da has seen the boss.¡±


    ¡°Actually, Brother Ding doesn¡¯t just do human trafficking, he also does organ trafficking. Some rich


    people, when their health fails, will look for Brother Ding and ask him to find a group of people to match


    with him. Kidneys, hearts, and so on. This kind of business is very big, but it¡¯s hard to find people.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing is in charge of the sex trade. Ah Da is not in charge of this business. I heard that Ah Da is


    in charge of a more profitable business. Brother Jing often sends arge group of people to Ah Da. He


    prefers children or pregnant women. I heard that they hide things well, maybe they steal things.¡±


    ¡°Hide drugs.¡± The soldier on the side interrupted Ah Zhu¡¯s words and clenched his fists tightly. His tone


    was as calm as if he was reading a book, but he could not calm down after listening for a long time.


    ¡°The corpses of children and pregnant women can often be seen at the border. The drugs in their


    bodies were not removed in time. Some of them were cut open and abandoned by the roadside to die.


    To them, these are tools that do not require cost. These are not considered as human lives.¡±


    ¡°Yes, to us, humans are tools to make money.¡± Ah Zhu¡¯s voice gradually became numb. ¡°It¡¯s also a


    business without any cost. The country is so big, and there are people everywhere. Everyone is no


    different from the dead things on the roadside to me. The only difference, to me, is that people are


    money.¡±


    ¡°Ah Zhu!¡± Jiang Yao hurriedly interrupted Ah Zhu¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t care less about the self-


    mockery in Ah Zhu¡¯s words. ¡°Are you sure that Mr. G looked for Ge Wenwen? Is she right? Is there a


    mole on the girl¡¯s lips?¡±


    Ah Zhu answered, ¡°Yes. There should be more photos of that girl in Brother Ding¡¯s study. Brother Ding


    has been trying to find this girl to please Mr. G. I¡¯m guessing that Ge Wenwen is someone that Mr. G


    knows. Maybe she¡¯s a daughter or granddaughter.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever sold a woman named Sun Cuimei?¡± Jiang Yao asked again, and even her voice had an


    unconceble change. ¡°She was bought by you to be the wives of three dwarf brothers.¡±


    ¡°You can ask Sister Wen about this. Back then, Brother Ding did bring back a woman and gave her to


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sister Wen. She gave the woman to Wen Yunfang. As for the name of that woman, I don¡¯t know¡­


    When I heard that Sister Wen and Brother Ding exin that, it seemed like they sold her to a very poor


    family, to be the wives of the three brothers.¡±

 Chapter 1413: The Interrogation’s Results

    Chapter 1413: The Interrogation¡¯s Results


    ¡°Are they the three dwarf brothers?¡± Jiang Yao asked with a trembling voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that, but Mr. G seems to have a grudge against that woman. He specifically


    instructed us not to let that woman live toofortably.¡± After Ah Zhu said that, he closed his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said everything that I needed to say. ¡±


    A thank you was brewing on Jiang Yao¡¯s lips for a few seconds. In the end, Jiang Yao did not say it


    aloud and turned around to leave.


    Ah Zhu did not need that from her.


    After leaving the interrogation room, Jiang Yao immediately returned to Sister Wen¡¯s interrogation


    room. Mr. Liang frowned and was not in a good mood. It was obvious that he did not get too much


    information out of her.


    Jiang Yao knocked on the door and walked in. She looked at Sister Wen and asked, ¡°Did you sell the


    woman Mr. G gave to Brother Ding to the three dwarf brothers?¡±


    Mr. Liang did not ask anything useful, not because Sister Wen had not cooperated, but because Sister


    Wen knew nothing useful.


    When Sister Wen heard that question, she answered without thinking. ¡°Yes. Brother Ding said that Mr.


    G specifically said to let her live a life worse than death. After I sold her to the three dwarfs, Brother


    Ding asked for the address and gave it back to Brother Jing. Later, I heard that someone had been to


    that vige. It seems like Mr. G¡¯s people went to confirm it.¡±


    Jiang Yao¡¯s scalp almost went numb.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mr. Liang noticed that Jiang Yao¡¯s expression was not right. He turned around and


    said a few words to his subordinates. Then, he pushed Jiang Yao out of the interrogation room. Seeing


    that her face was getting pale, he asked again, ¡°What news did you get from your side?¡±


    ¡°When I eavesdropped on the phone call between Ah Zhu and Brother Jing, I heard Brother Jing say


    that there was a military spy. At that time, I was wondering why they were so sure that it was a military


    spy and not a police spy.¡± Jiang Yao bit her lips. There was unspeakable anxiety on her face. She


    hoped that all of her guesses were just that¡ªguesses.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    In fact, it did not seem to be the case.


    Mr. Liang said, ¡°Do you also suspect that there are people from the operation team like us? Or maybe


    someone tipped them off. That¡¯s what we all guessed.¡±


    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°Do you still remember Sergeant Ge? He was in the same unit as Xingzhi.


    Before he retired, he was under Xingzhi¡¯smand.¡±


    ¡°I remember.¡±


    Everyone in the ******** ****** knew about Captain Ge. It was a pity that Captain Ge had retired. After


    all, Captain Ge was someone with ambition.


    ¡°Previously, Lu Xingzhi found a Mr. G by Brother Jing¡¯s side. I just learned from Ah Zhu that Mr. G had


    asked Brother Ding to find a girl called Ge Wenwen. After confirming that Ge Wenwen is Captain Ge¡¯s


    daughter, I asked Sister Wen if the woman she sold to the three dwarf brothers was Sister Ge¡¯s sister-


    inw, Sun Cuimei. Zhou Junmin found Sun Cuimei as soon as he joined the operation.¡±


    Mr. Liang¡¯s eyes narrowed, but there was still a little doubt in them. He still did not quite believe Jiang


    Yao¡¯s guess as she did not say it out loud.


    ¡°When Sergeant Ge was discharged from the Army, Xingzhi asked for a favor from a good friend.


    When Sergeant Ge recovered, he got Sergeant Ge to start at the basic level of public security.


    However, Xingzhi¡¯s friend told him that after Sergeant Ge was discharged from the hospital, he married


    the nurse who took care of him. After he got married again, Sergeant Ge left his hometown. I heard that


    he went out of town to earn money.¡±

 Chapter 1414: Out Of Battery

    Chapter 1414: Out Of Battery


    ¡°During the New Year, I sent some New Year gifts to Xingzhi¡¯s friend. That friend called Xingzhi and told


    him about Sergeant Ge¡¯s situation. He said that Sergeant Ge had started a business overseas and


    seemed to have earned a lot of money. When he returned to his hometown, he bought many good


    things for his wife and stepson. When Sergeant Ge¡¯s mother and family saw that Sergeant Ge was rich,


    they went to his house to make a fuss. Sergeant Ge threw them out and even called the police. It was


    Xingzhi¡¯s friends who came forward and locked up Sergeant Ge¡¯s family for a few days before the


    family finally calmed down.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Liang, to be honest, Sergeant Ge did not have much money on him when he retired from the


    army. The allowances for his discharge from the military were also not much. He even needed money


    to stay in the hospital and for his medicine. How much money could he have to do business when he


    was discharged from the hospital? What kind of business could make a person rich in just two to three


    months? Most importantly, when Sergeant Ge left his hometown to work outside the city, he was


    prepared to earn money while looking for his daughter, Ge Wenwen.


    ¡°Also, among all the spies who participated in that operation, Zhou Junmin was the one who got into


    trouble first, and his whereabouts are still unknown. The informant who contacted Zhou Junmin was


    killed, and Zhou Junmin just happened to be in contact with the crazy Sun Cuimei.¡±


    The more Jiang Yao said, the more shocked she became. ¡°Uncle Liang, can I make such a guess? Mr.


    G is Sergeant Ge. Sergeant Ge found Sun Cuimei, but he couldn¡¯t find Ge Wenwen. Maybe Ge


    Wenwen was lost by Sun Cuimei, or maybe Sun Cuimei thought she was a burden and sold her. Sun


    Cuimei also caused Sergeant Ge to ruin his future. Now that he had lost his daughter, Sergeant Ge


    hated Sun Cuimei so much that he got people to sell her. Furthermore, because of his hatred, he often


    paid attention to Sun Cuimei, and Zhou Junmin just happened to contact Sun Cuimei. Could it have


    attracted the attention of the people that Sergeant Ge left there and exposed Zhou Junmin? The


    reason the rest of us are fine for the time being is probably that Mr. G isn¡¯t in that small vige. Mr. G¡¯s


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    men first controlled Zhou Junmin. Later, Mr. G met Zhou Junmin, and that was probably why he


    guessed that Zhou Junmin was not the only one involved in that operation.¡±


    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not a soldier. I don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like for a soldier to carry out a


    mission, but Sergeant Ge was once a soldier. Perhaps he could guess more than half of it when he


    saw Zhou Junmin. Even if he did not know who the other spies were, he could guess they must be from


    the military. ¡±


    If Mr. G were Sergeant Ge, then everything would make sense.


    It was not because there were people in the operation team, but because the other party had people


    who recognized the military¡¯s operation!


    It was Mr. G.


    The first letter of Sergeant Ge¡¯s surname was G.


    If Mr. G were Sergeant Ge, then Lu Xingzhi would be in danger if he went to Peng Hu Town to chase


    after Ah Da and Mr. G!


    Obviously, Mr. Liang had also thought of that problem. He immediately took out his cell phone and


    called Lu Xingzhi. The phone rang a few times before the other party picked it up.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Liang, my cell phone is not¡ª¡±


    ¡°Xingzhi! Mr. G might be Ge¡ª¡±


    The line got disconnected. When Mr. Liang called again, the other party¡¯s cell phone had been turned


    off.

 Chapter 1415: I’m Going Too

    Chapter 1415: I¡¯m Going Too


    ¡°When Xingzhi called me just now, he said that his phone was out of battery,¡± Jiang Yao said. However,


    Mr. Liang had not finished his sentence, so she did not know how many words Lu Xingzhi had heard.


    Lu Xingzhi, who was in a military car, had already arrived in Peng Hu Town. He looked at his phone,


    which was already turned off, and could not help but curse in his heart. Then, he was puzzled. Uncle


    Liang seemed to have found out about Mr. G¡¯s identity.


    What was Mr. Liang¡¯s unfinished sentence?


    Was Mr. Liang trying to tell him who Mr. G might be?


    Lu Xingzhi only heard the words might be, but he did not hear the rest of the words. At that time, his


    phone had automatically turned off after a beep.


    Lu Xingzhi had been busy, so he did not have time to recharge his phone. Since his undercover agent


    was exposed, Captain Hao suspected a mole in the team, but there was no time to find that person


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    first. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi brought his men to Peng Hu Town to ensure that no one would leak the


    news. No one brought anymunication tools except for himself.


    That was a secret operation.


    Mr. Liang also knew that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s phone was out of battery. Mr. Liang called for his men and said,


    ¡°Team three, gather downstairs! Get the helicopters ready; go to Peng Hu Town!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Liang, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Jiang Yao chased after him.


    ¡°Your mission is over. After this, it¡¯s our responsibility!¡± Mr. Liang shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s safest


    for you to stay here in Shu City.¡±


    ¡°My marksmanship is not bad, and I also have the ability to protect myself. When we reach Peng Hu


    Town, I won¡¯t drag you guys down. More importantly, I¡¯m a doctor!¡± Jiang Yao insisted on going with


    him.


    Mr. Liang thought about Jiang Yao¡¯s medical skills, so he found no reason to refuse. The operation was


    very urgent, and there were no doctors in the logistics department. Even criminals had guns and


    ammunition. Therefore, it was safer to have a doctor with them.


    Mr. Liang only hesitated for three seconds before he nodded. ¡°Follow me!¡±


    If Lu Xingzhi were to hold him ountable, he would have to apologize to Lu Xingzhi again.


    ¡°Uncle Liang, I¡¯ll go prepare the medical kit!¡± Jiang Yao looked at the team that had not gathered


    downstairs and then at the time on her phone. ¡°I remember seeing a health clinic when I came in. I¡¯ll be


    right back!¡±


    Mr. Liang nodded and rushed downstairs with Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao ran as fast as the wind. She was even faster than Mr. Liang, who was a soldier. Mr. Liang


    was so shocked that he stood under the helicopter in a daze for a few seconds. Then, he said, ¡°How


    exactly did Lu Xingzhi train his wife?¡±


    The health clinic was not open at night. Jiang Yao opened the lock with a gun and put all the necessary


    medicine and things into a bag.


    ¡°Woman! Woman!¡± Moe poked his head out of Jiang Yao¡¯s pocket and said, ¡°If you want to know where


    Colonel Lin and Sergeant Ge are, you can locate them!¡±


    Locate them? Jiang Yao patted her head when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s right! I forgot that the medical


    system can locate patients!¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Yao immediately entered the medical system and called out to the system


    butler. Then, she said, ¡°Help me locate Sergeant Ge and Colonel Lin immediately!¡±

 Chapter 1416: Location Results

    Chapter 1416: Location Results


    That function was initially set up to track the patient¡¯s condition, but Jiang Yao used it to find people.


    Jiang Yao was a little annoyed at that time. If she had known earlier, she would have broken Zhou


    Junmin¡¯s leg before setting off and used the system to treat it. That way, she would be able to find Zhou


    Junmin¡¯s location.


    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± the system butler answered her.


    A few secondster, he reported a number. It was the exacttitude and longitude. Then, he said, ¡°The


    two people, Sergeant Ge and Colonel Lin, are together.¡±


    When Jiang Yao exited the medical system, she conveniently took a lot of medicine from the system


    and put them into a bag. After leaving behind a stack of cash, Jiang Yao picked up the bag and quickly


    ran back to the meeting ce as if she did not know how heavy it was.


    ¡°Jiang Yao!¡±


    Mr. Liang and the others were waiting for Jiang Yao. When they saw her, they shouted at her and told


    her to get on the ne.


    As soon as Jiang Yao got on the ne, someone helped her with the things in her hands. Mr. Liang


    turned around and handed Jiang Yao a gun and some bullets, saying, ¡°Just in case.¡±


    Jiang Yao nodded and took it. Her gun did not have many bullets left. She needed a military pistol to


    defend herself!


    ¡°Where do that longitude andtitude indicate?¡± Jiang Yao asked as she took the gun and hid it. Then,


    she reported the longitude andtitude that the system Butler had given her.


    ¡°It¡¯s the destination we¡¯re going to now, Peng Hu Town,¡± the pilot answered Jiang Yao.


    ¡°Uncle Liang, I can now confirm that Mr. G is Sergeant Ge!¡±


    Jiang Yao¡¯s expression had never been so serious.


    Lu Xingzhi had always thought highly of Sergeant Ge. When Sergeant Ge had no choice but to leave


    the army, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood had been gloomy for a long time.


    If Lu Xingzhi went to Peng Hu Town and saw Sergeant Ge, and Sergeant Ge found out that Lu Xingzhi


    did not know his identity, would Sergeant Ge make a move on Lu Xingzhi?


    Furthermore, when Lu Xingzhi saw Sergeant Ge appear in Peng Hu Town, he might have guessed that


    Sergeant Ge was Mr. G. Then, how bad would Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood be?


    The man had once been a subordinate that he valued. After he was discharged from the army, he did


    not forget to help him out. However, he discovered that the person had be a criminal.


    That would be a heavy blow to Lu Xingzhi, right?


    Jiang Yao could confirm that Mr. G was Sergeant Ge.


    The helicopter¡¯s propeller was quite loud. After hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s words, Mr. Liang was no longer in


    the mood to speak.


    He had already been mentally prepared since the moment he sent people to Peng Hu Town.


    Peng Hu Town was not far from Shu City. The helicopter entered Peng Hu Town¡¯s territory in half an


    hour and then stopped directly in front of the local town government.


    When the military helicopter entered Peng Hu Town, the local civil servants already knew about it.


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    When the helicopternded, a group of people came down quickly to surround it. Then, they


    recognized Mr. Liang as the most prominent military officer among them.


    Mr. Liang jumped down from the helicopter first, turned around, and helped Jiang Yao carry the things


    with one hand and held Jiang Yao with the other. Then, he turned around and saw a group of people


    surrounding him. His face darkened, and he shouted at them, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The people were obviously frightened and hurriedly retreated a few meters backward.

 Chapter 1417: Which Way Did They Go?

    Chapter 1417: Which Way Did They Go?


    ¡°Where is 120 Niu Li Street? Someonee and lead the way!¡± After shouting, Mr. Liang said to the


    soldiers behind him, ¡°Follow him!¡±


    Since the chief had given the order, the civil servants scrambled and brought the people to 120 Niu Li


    Street.


    Peng Hu Town was not a big ce. After leaving thending point, the group ran for about ten minutes


    before arriving at 120 Niu Li Street.


    ¡°There are tire tracks from the military truck.¡± Mr. Liang looked at the tire tracks on the ground and then


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    looked in the direction of the tire tracks. ¡°They went in that direction.¡±


    Jiang Yao was looking at the tire tracks with her head lowered. When she snapped back to her senses,


    she heard the military officer beside Mr. Liang asking about the situation of the residents.


    The man pointed in the direction of the military truck and said, ¡°They all went that way!¡±


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Mr. Liang raised his head and asked, ¡°How many were there, and what happened


    when they left?¡±


    ¡°At first, it was a group of people who had lived here before. Then, they left a few hours ago. They did


    not look like good people. When they left, they captured three people. I overheard someone shouting


    that two of them were called Lin Tuan, another was called Zhou Shimin, and the third was a woman in


    her twenties. ¡±


    ¡°Is Lin Tuan a 1.8-meter-tall man with short spiky hair?¡± Jiang Yao walked over to confirm it.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! He looks exactly like what you said. He is tall and strong, and you can tell that he is


    from the north! I also heard that Zhou guy called him Colonel Lin. Yes, yes, it¡¯s Colonel Lin! I did not


    hear it wrongly!¡± The neighbor pointed in a specific direction and said, ¡°Later, a group of soldiers drove


    their army cars here, but by the time those soldiers arrived, those people had already left for an hour or


    two!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you saw those people capture three people and all headed that way?¡± Jiang Yao


    confirmed it again, but there was a hint of coldness in her eyes. ¡°Think about it carefully. Are you right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. They went toward the mountain. It seems like they are going into the mountains!¡± The


    middle-aged man nodded and said, ¡°Hurry up and chase after them!¡±


    Bang!


    A gunshot rang, which interrupted the middle-aged man¡¯s urging. The middle-aged man was so scared


    that he immediately urinated, and the yellow liquid dripped down from his crotch to the ground.


    A foul smell immediately dispersed with the wind.


    Jiang Yao raised her gun, and her eyes were full of killing intent. I¡¯ll give you one more chance to tell


    the truth! Otherwise, the next bullet will hit your head! ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying! I¡¯m not lying!¡± The man kept waving his hands with his legs crossed, and then he wanted


    to run home.


    Jiang Yao did not stand on ceremony anymore. She shot the man¡¯s knee, and then she walked toward


    the man who was clutching his leg and screaming. ¡°It¡¯s now the third time. I¡¯ll give you onest chance


    to tell the truth. ¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yao!¡± Mr. Liang quickly walked toward Jiang Yao. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt innocent people!¡±


    ¡°Innocent? Is he innocent? He¡¯s full of lies. I suspect that he¡¯s an aplice!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes were


    red with anger. ¡°Swear to God that you saw those people capture three people, and all of them went in


    the direction you said!¡±


    Seeing the man hugging his leg and continuously dodging her, Jiang Yao¡¯sst bit of patience was


    finally exhausted. She gritted her teeth and roared at the man lying on the ground, ¡°Tell me!¡±

 Chapter 1418: I’ll Give You Another Chance

    Chapter 1418: I¡¯ll Give You Another Chance


    Those three words were filled with hatred.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you!¡± The man was scared out of his wits. He hugged his head and begged for mercy. ¡°Don¡¯t


    shoot! Don¡¯t shoot! I¡¯ll tell you! I¡¯ll tell you! They gave me money to say that. They said that as long as


    someonees, I¡¯ll just tell them that no matter who asks me!¡±


    Jiang Yao was so angry that she kicked the man¡¯s shot knee. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to nonsense. I want


    to hear what you really saw!¡±


    The man screamed in pain, like a pig that had been killed for a few seconds. When he saw the fierce


    woman raise her leg again, he did not even bother to cry out in pain. He immediately said, ¡°I leaned


    against the wall and saw that Brother Da, who seemed to be the boss, took the man called Colonel Lin


    and drove away from Huque Street with a few other people. The other people really went in the


    direction of the mountain. They crossed the mountain and walked past a vige. There was a river in


    the vige. It used to be a port, but it has been abandoned now. It seemed like they were going to that


    port! I don¡¯t know anything else. What I know is what I eavesdropped out of curiosity.¡±


    ¡°How much money did they give you to scam those soldiers who were protecting your safety and


    interests?¡± Jiang Yao pointed at the soldier behind her and patted him.


    ¡°Three¡­ three hundred.¡± The man on the ground was so scared that he was about to cry. He looked at


    the gun¡¯s muzzle and did not dare to move.


    ¡°Three hundred bucks is enough to sell your conscience. You know that they are bad people, but you


    still helped them cheat people for three hundred bucks! Do you know how many people will die


    because of your casual lie? Do you know how many lives will be taken? I really want to kill the kind of


    person who did not even care about his conscience for money!¡±


    If she did not have the medical system or system butler to help her locate Lu Xingzhi, Colonel Lin, and


    Sergeant Ge, Jiang Yao would have been deceived by seemingly innocent neighbors like Lu Xingzhi!


    The location showed that Sergeant Ge and Lu Xingzhi were heading in the same direction, and Colonel


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Lin¡¯s position was clearly the opposite of Lu Xingzhi and Sergeant Ge!


    What made Jiang Yao even angrier was that the man was still afraid of those bad guys and did not


    dare tell the truth!


    The time that Sergeant Ge and the others left was not two or three hours ago at all¡ªit was only an


    hour ago!


    Before she set off, she determined that Sergeant Ge and the others were still in Peng Hu Town. Even if


    Sergeant Ge was in the mountain, simr to Penghu Town¡¯s position, it was impossible for Sergeant Ge


    to leave the town¡¯s boundary. ording to that person, they should have arrived at the port long ago


    and left by boat!


    More importantly, they made a mistake!


    If Sergeant Ge and the others had so much time to run, they did not need to cross the mountain to take


    the shortcut. They would choose to take the long way by car!


    Sergeant Ge and the others did not have enough time, so they would have had no choice but to take


    the mountain road to rush to that port.


    Sergeant Ge and Lu Xingzhi should still be on that mountain!


    ¡°Uncle Liang, Ah Da might have taken Colonel Lin to another ce, but they won¡¯t be gone for long.


    You should take some people and search by helicopter. There are few cars in town¡­ As long as they


    are in a car, you can easily find them by searching from the air.¡±

 Chapter 1419: An Emergency Search

    Chapter 1419: An Emergency Search


    After a brief pause, Jiang Yao said, ¡°The rest of the people will follow me to that mountain to search.


    Then, some of them can go to that port to see if anyone is waiting for them there. If there are any¡ª¡±


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    Mr. Liang continued Jiang Yao¡¯s words. ¡°In short, the criminals are not allowed to escape!¡±


    Mr. Liang patted Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± Even though he did not know why Jiang


    Yao was so sure that the person was lying, Mr. Liang was rejoicing in his heart at that moment.


    Fortunately, he had brought Jiang Yao there, and luckily, Jiang Yao had participated in that undercover


    operation.


    He did not even notice that the citizen was lying. He must be an experienced liar; he did not even blink.


    No one would be suspicious, especially in that kind of emergency.


    Mr. Liang nced at the person hugging his head; he did not even dare to cry out in pain. Then, he


    split the men into three groups and acted ording to Jiang Yao¡¯s instructions.


    Jiang Yao almost immediately ran to the helicopter. She had no experience in searching for someone.


    The medical system could only get a rough location; it could not urately find Lu Xingzhi and the rest,


    so she still needed to search for them.


    Jiang Yao listened to the military officer beside her give a long list of search orders. When the


    helicopter reached the sky above the mountains, Jiang Yao asked the pilot to fly as low as possible.


    They had their search methods, and Jiang Yao also had her own search methods.


    Unlike those soldiers who searched inch by inch, Jiang Yao¡¯s speed was much faster than theirs. Jiang


    Yao could search within a two-kilometer radius with her eyes.


    ¡°There¡¯s no target in that area. Go forward another two kilometers.¡± Jiang Yao raised her eyes and


    looked at the pilot. Her voice was firm.


    The pilot looked at the officer beside Jiang Yao. He nodded and increased the flight speed, and flew


    forward.


    The trees in the forest were very tall. Some of the pine trees seemed to go straight into the clouds. That


    was undoubtedly a significant obstacle to their search. They had to avoid it carefully.


    ¡°No, two kilometers further.¡±


    Jiang Yao¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Does that mountain lead to other viges?¡±


    ¡°A mountain can lead to countless viges, but there will be a lot of people, which will make them a


    target. They won¡¯t go to the viges. They will choose the shortest path,¡± the pilot said. Since Jiang Yao


    did not say anything, he continued to drive forward as instructed.


    The higher they went, the more luxuriant the branches and leaves became. Jiang Yao did not dare


    divert her attention, not even for a second. She focused her full attention on the search.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Suddenly, Jiang Yao stood up abruptly. If it were not for the people beside her pushing her back in time,


    her head would have been in pieces.


    ¡°Let¡¯snd nearby!¡±


    Jiang Yao looked down. ¡°Look! Lu Xingzhi is beneath us! And Lin Tuan¡¯s partner, the Red Ga!¡±


    When Jiang Yao saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s figure, she was so excited that tears welled in her eyes. Lu Xingzhi


    was fine. He was not injured. He was leading people to rescue the Red Ga, but strangely, Jiang


    Yao did not see Sergeant Ge and Zhou Junmin among the crowd below them!


    The pilot looked down in confusion. He could only see a dense forest, but he could not see anything


    under the lush leaves.


    The trees in that forest were very tall. The helicopter could not get any closer, so they could not see


    anything.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Just as the pilot was about to ask, he heard a gunshot from beneath them.

 Chapter 1420: Converge

    Chapter 1420: Converge


    Everyone¡¯s muscles immediately tensed. It appeared that there were people below.


    ¡°Find the nearestnding spot and get backup as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The nearestnding spot was also a kilometer away. Furthermore, there was no opennd tond on in


    such a dense forest. As a result, the helicopter could only hover in the open forest at a low altitude.


    They had to lower a long rope from the helicopter. Everyone slid down the rope and onto the ground.


    They probably arranged for Jiang Yao, a non-military woman, to be thest to descend because they


    wanted to look after her. They continued to guard Jiang Yao as she reached the ground.


    Jiang Yao was not afraid of heights; she clung to the rope and descended despite theck of safety


    measures. However, she still broke out in a cold sweat. Only then did she realize how much she still


    had to learn. The things Lu Xingzhi had taught her were still insufficient.


    Fortunately, no one thought she was a hindrance. Everyone was keeping a close eye on her to prevent


    her from falling halfway.


    ¡°Many thanks!¡±


    Jiang Yao breathed a sigh of relief as her feet touched the ground. ¡°All of you, follow me,¡± she said.


    Hearing Jiang Yao¡¯s words, the soldier behind her was ready to ask Jiang Yao to exin the precise


    location so that they could rush over and assist theirrades. Before he could say anything, he


    noticed that the woman had already gotten ahead of them. The girl¡¯s figure had already entered the


    dense forest and was about to vanish in the blink of an eye.


    Even the soldiers could not help but admire her speed. It was no surprise that Chief Liang trusted them


    to follow her. Even if she could not beat them, she could at least run at the same pace as them. She


    could not possibly be a burden.


    Jiang Yao moved at a breakneck pace. A few minutester, she noticed a scuffle in front of her.


    Sergeant Ge and Zhou Junmin were still nowhere to be seen, so it should have been Sergeant Ge who


    took down the Red Ga and a portion of his men to keep the soldiers pursuing him at bay.


    However, Lu Xingzhi was well aware of their intentions and the fact that he had insufficient men. As a


    result, Lu Xingzhi should have dispatched a team to pursue the other men from other locations so that


    there were not many people left behind. The other party was clearly dragging Lu Xingzhi on purpose to


    keep him from leaving his men behind. There were always crowds surrounding Lu Xingzhi.


    Initially, the situation was bleak because Lu Xingzhi had brought far too few people. After a long


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    stalemate, the situation abruptly changed when Jiang Yao¡¯s people arrived.


    Jiang Yao¡¯s group had just gotten off the helicopter and had not yet exhausted their physical strength.


    They had a natural advantage over those who had climbed the mountain for a long time.


    Lu Xingzhi and the others immediately felt more at ease with the addition of their backup. Lu Xingzhi


    was eventually liberated from the siege.


    He exhaled a sigh of relief and took two steps backward. When he saw Red Ga being dragged by


    one of their enemies, he was desperate to find a way to break through the siege and save Red Ga


    first. He was startled to see a white figure scurrying over. Then he heard the man cry out in agony, and


    the gun in his hand fell to the ground.


    Lu Xingzhi did not have time to appear surprised. That was his opportunity to save Red Ga. He


    charged forward with determination, firing at the man holding Red Ga¡¯s wrist. Then he dragged the


    unconscious Red Ga and handed him to hisrade beside him.

 Chapter 1421: How Can It Be Him?

    Chapter 1421: How Can It Be Him?


    Lu Xingzhi realized that the purpose of that group was to stall them. Therefore, they only threatened


    him with Red Ga¡¯s safety to stop their pursuit. They did not expect him to have a backup. That was


    why they had yet to harm Red Ga.


    With the addition of their newrades, the ce was under control in just three minutes.


    The ground was covered in pools of blood.


    Jiang Yao looked around and saw that no one on her side was seriously injured. She felt relieved as


    she ran toward Lu Xingzhi.


    Lu Xingzhi had guessed that Jiang Yao was there from the moment he saw Moe. Although he did not


    have the time to look for that familiar figure in the chaotic battle, he guessed she was worried.


    Therefore, he was not surprised to see Jiang Yao running toward him. However, in front of so many


    people, he was too embarrassed to hug her even though he really wanted to do that.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay in Shu City?¡±


    Even though Lu Xingzhi held back from hugging his wife, he could not help but raise his hand to touch


    her face, which was somehow covered in dust.


    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡±


    Jiang Yao raised her hand and ced her palm on the back of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand. Then, she said,


    ¡°Xingzhi, did you see Mr. G and Ah Da on your way here?¡±


    ¡°No. When I found their hiding ce, they had already left. Then, I chased after them in this direction. I


    knew that I might not be able to catch them, but I tried. I did not expect to see their movements in the


    mountains. Then, I was stopped by one of their groups of men. I guessed that they were protecting


    another group of people. They were deliberately stalling me to give them enough time to flee. Then,


    they sent a group of men to chase after them. They left the rest of the people to take Red Ga. I did


    not expect that they had hidden a group of men here. They only showed up after the fight. We suffered


    because we had fewer men.¡±


    In other words, Lu Xingzhi had not even caught up with Mr. G and Ah Da when he saw those men.


    Jiang Yao thought that it made sense. If Lu Xingzhi knew Mr. G¡¯s identity, how could he still be calm at


    that moment?


    However, Lu Xingzhi had to know about that little fact.


    Jiang Yao gently removed his hands from her face and held them with both of her hands. She looked at


    Lu Xingzhi. Then, she said, ¡°Xingzhi, Mr. G¡¯s identity has been confirmed. It¡¯s Sergeant Ge. Uncle


    Liang called you to tell you that, but your phone ran out of battery. So, Uncle Liang and I rushed over


    here to support you. This is where Sergeant Ge brought Zhou Junmin and the Red Ga. Ah Da took


    Colonel Lin and left in the opposite direction of the town. Sergeant Ge must have deliberately lured you


    here to give Ah Da a chance to escape. He even gave Ah Da a hostage¡ªColonel Lin! He had even


    bribed the man in town who gave you directions. That man is a liar.¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao finished those words in one go, and there was no pause in the middle to give Lu Xingzhi the


    time to reflect on them.


    However, every word stabbed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Sergeant Ge?¡±


    Even though his eyes were still as calm as an ancient well, they were filled with shock and hatred.


    ¡°How can it be him?¡±

 Chapter 1422: It Had To Be Him

    Chapter 1422: It Had To Be Him


    ¡°Yes, how can it be him? But it has to be him!¡± Jiang Yao held Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Xingzhi,


    people change. We have to go after him now. ¡±


    Lu Xingzhi did not have much time to grieve. As soon as Jiang Yao spoke, Lu Xingzhi realized that it


    was not the time to stand there and talk to her.


    ¡°The wounded can stay; leave two people to protect them just in case. The rest of you, follow me!¡± Lu


    Xingzhi gave the order and looked back at Jiang Yao. He did not say anything to tell her. Then, he was


    the first to turn around and chase after the criminals.


    They were dyed for about ten minutes. The people that Lu Xingzhi sent had sessfully caught up


    with the criminals in front. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s group was dyed by people that came after them, and the


    people at the front were dyed by Lu Xingzhi¡¯s group.


    Then, they heard the sound of a helicopter¡¯s propeller. The soldiers became even more excited


    because they knew it was a military helicopter¡¯s propeller. It meant that they had backup.


    The people Lu Xingzhi brought joined in, but it took less than a minute to suppress all those people. He


    searched around but did not find the person he was looking for, nor did he see Zhou Junmin.


    ¡°Captain, Mr. G had taken one of our men. He is still using his old tricks to grab him. He hasn¡¯t left for


    long,¡± the military officer at the side said without waiting for Lu Xingzhi to ask. ¡°Our man is injured, so


    Mr. G won¡¯t be able to go far with him!¡±


    Therefore, there was no doubt that there was only one order, and that was to chase after the criminals.


    Just as everyone was about to move forward, the mountains shook violently, and the sound of


    explosions came from afar.


    ¡°It¡¯s the abandoned port!¡±


    Lu Xingzhi frowned.


    Someone said, ¡°Our men must have discovered that there were people and ships at the port, and so


    they blew up the ships.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s great! That is equivalent to cutting off Mr. G¡¯s escape route!¡± The young


    officer¡¯s eyes shed with excitement.


    One could see the thick smoke billowing. It was obvious how big the fire was at the site of the


    explosion.


    However, no one was in the mood to take a guess. Lu Xingzhi split everyone into three smaller teams


    and continued to search for Mr. G.


    When hisrade said that Zhou Junmin was injured, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao were worried. Later,


    when they saw traces of blood, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart grew even more anxious.


    ¡°That way!¡± Jiang Yao pointed at the intersection.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She finally saw the familiar figure that she had not seen for a long time. At that moment, the person in


    her line of sight had his back facing them. He was looking into the distance where thick smoke


    billowed. At that moment, he seemed indescribably lonely and determined.


    The person lying on the ground next to him was on the verge of death. If it were not for the fact that he


    was still breathing slightly, Jiang Yao would have thought that he was a corpse covered in wounds.


    They had been rushing for that two-kilometer stretch. When the person they were looking for finally


    appeared in their line of sight, everyone became excited.


    ¡°Captain! The target is right in front of us!¡±


    Lu Xingzhi made a gesture with his hand. He only brought seven or eight men along with Jiang Yao.


    They looked at the person, who stood still like a huge rock, and rushed toward him.

 Chapter 1423: Long Time No See

    Chapter 1423: Long Time No See


    Ten meters, five meters, three meters.


    The man finally moved. He lifted the wounded man from the ground and pointed the pistol¡¯s muzzle at


    the man¡¯s temple. His eyes were like torches as he looked at the approaching crowd. His voice was as


    hoarse as a broken gong. ¡°I¡¯ll shoot if you take another step closer.¡±


    The neers stopped as he wished; the man¡¯s gaze turned toward the crowd and then stopped at


    the only woman in the group. Finally, his gazended on the man beside her.


    The sky had long since brightened, and the sun had long risen. It was unknown when night had


    passed. The sky was blue, and asionally, rows of geese flew past. It meant that the spring had


    melted the ice. Winter was finally leaving.


    ¡°My brothers, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other.¡±


    ¡°Myrades, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°My sergeant, it¡¯s been too long.¡±


    ¡°When I left, although you did not send me off, I knew that you were worried about me, about my future.


    ¡°After I left, I thought we would not have the chance to meet again. However, it had only been a few


    months, and we had met again.


    ¡°Long time no see, Sergeant.¡± The greeting was like a sigh from a best friend who had been away for a


    long time.


    When he took off his army uniform, he had never thought they would be on the opposite sides the next


    time they met.


    ¡°Ge¡ª¡± Lu Xingzhi could not mutter that word. He mockingly curled the corners of his lips. ¡°Mr. G, you


    surprised me so much that I will never forget you for the rest of my life. You¡¯re too capable! ¡±


    ¡°You must have borrowed some courage from the heavens! You¡¯re really capable! I have never


    misjudged anyone in my life. You made me look at you in a whole new light!¡± Lu Xingzhi could barely


    hold the gun in his hand.


    It was one thing to know about that, but it was another thing to personally witness a former brother, a


    formerrade, pointing a gun at his otherrade!


    ¡°You¡¯re an animal! Look at the person you¡¯re pointing a gun at! Look at him! In just a few short months,


    you can¡¯t even recognize your formerrade? Where did you get the courage to point a gun at him?


    When you had an ident in the army, who was it that sent you to Jindo City hospital? And did you


    know who helped you with your medical expenses? It was Zhou Junmin! You¡¯ve tortured him, and we


    don¡¯t even know if he¡¯s alive!¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi dared not ask Zhou Junmin how he was. He was afraid of the answer.


    Half a month ago, Zhou Junmin was still alive and kicking like a monkey that sometimes Lu Xingzhi just


    wanted to push him into the gutter. However, at that moment, he was on the verge of death, and his


    formerrade had wanted to use him as a human shield.


    Lu Xingzhi still remembered how Zhou Junmin had behaved when they received word about the


    mission.


    ¡°Sergeant, I heard that we will have female partners in this mission. What do you think my partner will


    look like? Will she be pretty? What if she falls in love with me during the undercover mission?¡±


    ¡°Sergeant, I¡¯ve decided that after that mission, I¡¯ll settle down. During the mission, I¡¯ll cultivate a good


    rtionship with my partner. When the mission is over, I¡¯ll marry her.¡±

 Chapter 1424: Why Do People Change?

    Chapter 1424: Why Do People Change?


    ¡°Sergeant! I object! Howe I am the only one who does not have a lovely partner?!¡±


    ¡°Sergeant! I am looking for a partner! We don¡¯t have to act like a husband and wife, but we can act like


    brother and sister! I am on my own in real life, and I am still on my own when I go on missions. Does


    the world still have any justice?¡±


    Zhou Junmin had no idea that hisrade, who had once made him so nervous that his eyes would


    twitch, would one day point a gun at him.


    ¡°Yes, I am an animal!¡±


    Sergeant Ge snarled. ¡°I have betrayed my brothers,rades, army, and country!¡±


    ¡°Why did you choose this path?¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart was bitter. ¡°Mr. G can be anyone, but it can¡¯t be you! You used to be a soldier who


    fought alongside them. Even if you have left the army, you should still feel the pride and righteousness


    of a soldier in your bones! Take a look at Zhou Junmin. When you were injured and taken to the


    hospital in an emergency, Zhou Junmin and the others were only concerned with getting you there and


    forgot to bring money with them. One of them was watching over you outside the operating room, and


    the other came to me in a hurry to borrow money for your medical fees. Zhou Junmin¡¯s eyes were red


    when I saw him. He was a strong man, but his eyes were red because you were in the operating room.


    He was so concerned about you, your legs, and your future! So, what about you? What did you give


    him in return? How did you repay him? Torturing him like that and then pointing a gun at his head,


    ready to take his life?¡±


    ¡°Look at the rest of us! We are wearing the same green army uniform and doing the same thing to


    protect our country, even though we are not in the same region and have never met before! Do you


    remember how you felt when you saw your fallen armyrades? Do you remember how you felt


    when you saw their graves? Do you see what you are doing now? You are causing more people to die


    and creating more graves!¡±


    Jiang Yao could not get over the shock when she saw those graves in Jindo City¡¯s cemetery. She could


    not get over the indescribable grief Zhan Qiuhe¡¯s family felt as they sobbed at their loved one¡¯s grave.


    She admired the martyrs, but she hoped there would be fewer such heroes.


    She imagined that her hope was shared by all the soldiers and by everyone who cared about their


    country.


    In reality, however, that was not the case.


    People change constantly, and their changes might catch other people by surprise.


    ¡°Brother Ge, are you still looking for Ge Wenwen?¡±


    Jiang Yao chuckled softly. ¡°Ge Wenwen has vanished, hasn¡¯t she?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is all because of that b*tch. She is incapable of caring for a child, which is why my child


    vanished!¡± Sergeant Ge was upset when his only daughter was mentioned. ¡°I hate her. I want to cut her


    into a thousand pieces. It is one thing for her to destroy my future, but how can she make me lose my


    daughter?¡±


    ¡°You are concerned about Ge Wenwen¡¯s disappearance because you are a good father. You adore


    your daughter, but what about the others? What about the other children? Did you ever consider those


    innocent and pitiful children when you joined this group? Those you use as money-making tools! The


    people you have worked so hard to keep safe!¡±

 Chapter 1425: Money Is Very Important

    Chapter 1425: Money Is Very Important


    ¡°Those women and children you sold, those families who lost their loved ones, how much pain were


    they in? You were also one of the victims. You should know the pain of losing a loved one better than


    anyone else. You should hate every single person in that group more than anyone else. But why did


    you end up on the path that you should not have taken?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi suddenly snorted, ¡°Well done, using the ability that the army gave you to deal with your


    formerrades, using the same marksmanship that the army had taught you to injure your brothers-


    in-arms who had gone through life and death with you. Tell me, when you did all those things, did you


    think about the past?¡±


    ¡°I did not want to do it! I did not want to take this path in the first ce! Wenwen is still missing, and I¡¯m


    anxious. I heard that she was kidnapped by human traffickers. I also hate human traffickers! At first,


    when I came into contact with Ah Da, I did not know that he was a human trafficker. I identally


    saved him. Later, I found out about it. At first, I wanted to sneak into that gang. I just wanted to find


    Wenwen. I just wanted to use their manpower to find Wenwen!¡±


    Later, he must not have been able to resist the temptation of benefits. He realized that there was


    money to be made. ¡°The money came quickly, right? For money, you decided to throw away your


    conscience?¡± Sergeant Ge joined the army earlier than Lu Xingzhi. When Lu Xingzhi first joined the


    army, Sergeant Ge often looked after him. Lu Xingzhi had always respected Sergeant Ge, so he


    always called him Brother Ge in the military.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The difference in the way he addressed him was enough to see how far Sergeant Ge had fallen in Lu


    Xingzhi¡¯s heart. He had worked hard to keep Sergeant Ge in the Army, and he had also asked for


    favors from all over the ce for Sergeant Ge¡¯s future.


    He had been a f*cking idiot!


    How stupid was he? How ridiculous was that?


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Sergeant Ge closed his eyes gently as if he did not dare look into the eyes of the couple in front of him.


    Of those two people, one had helped him with his promotion, and the other had saved his life. He had


    greatly disappointed them.


    ¡°Because money is very important. When a person is alive, it is really difficult to do anything without


    money. I don¡¯t have any other ability to earn money. For me, it is a chance given by God.¡±


    If he had not seized that opportunity to earn money, he would never have had a chance to make a


    fortune in his lifetime. He knew himself well. It was impossible for him to do business. How many years


    would he have to work to be able to buy a house and expensive clothes? How many years would it


    take to give his wife and children a luxurious life?


    He had nned to quit after one or two years. Once he earned enough money, he would leave the


    gang. Then, he would use the money to go back to his hometown to open a small shop. He would stay


    there for the rest of his life. It would be best if he could find Ge Wenwen. If he could not find her, he


    would have tried; there was no other way. He might as well have a wife and a stepson. They would be


    a family.


    With money, he could support his stepson in his studies. He could stop his wife from working so hard


    as a nurse in the hospital to take care of others.


    With money, he could stand out and make those who mocked him regret treating him unkindly.


    With money, he could make his family, who had never valued him, beg him!


    ¡°Money is really important. Money can let me live the life I¡¯ve always dreamed of.¡± He did not expect


    the gang to be targeted so quickly¡­ He did not expect the military to arrange for a spy to infiltrate the


    gang.

 Chapter 1426: Easy For You To Say

    Chapter 1426: Easy For You To Say


    ¡°For the sake of money, you¡¯ve lost your conscience. You don¡¯t care about thew anymore. You left


    your wife and children in your hometown, right?¡± Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Do you dare tell your wife and


    stepson that you¡¯re a human trafficker? Do you dare tell them that all the money you brought home for


    them was earned by other families¡¯ children and wives? Do you dare? ¡±


    No, he would not.


    Even if Sergeant Ge felt that he was not wrong to use unscrupulous means to earn money, he still


    would not dare to let his wife and children know what he had done.


    He knew that once they found out about it, they would hate him and even throw the things he bought


    into the trash can.


    ¡°Jiang Yao, you¡¯re married to Sergeant Lu, so you don¡¯t know how hard it is to live without money.


    Would you still marry him if he did not have money? Who said that money isn¡¯t all-powerful?


    Sometimes, money has to be omnipotent.¡± Sergeant Ge¡¯s gaze seemed far away in the direction of his


    hometown.


    He wanted to be a rich man, hoping to give his wife and children a life without any worries. He did


    not want to live another day where the family had no money, and then, because of the constant


    disputes over the daily necessities, their feelings for each other were exhausted.


    He was afraid of encountering a marriage like that again. Therefore, he had to work hard to maintain


    and manage his marriage so that they could be happy forever.


    He felt that money could help him fulfill that wish and help him keep his marriage happy forever.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s eyebrows jumped slightly. ¡°As long as he is Lu Xingzhi, what¡¯s the


    difference between having money and not having money? As long as he¡¯s Lu Xingzhi, the current Lu


    Xingzhi, if he dares to marry me, then I will still marry him and continue to live with him for the rest of


    my life. That is my answer. Not all women think that money is the most important thing, and not all


    happiness is determined by wealth.¡±


    Money was necessary, but it was not the most important thing in life.


    It was good to have it, but one had to work hard to earn it if one did not have it. People had to be


    ambitious, but there had to be a boundary to that ambition.


    A gentleman might love money, and he had the right way to take it, but he should not be unscrupulous


    in abandoning his conscience.


    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say.¡± Sergeant Geughed coldly.


    He had said all he could, and Jiang Yao had also lost the patience to continue to dissuade him.


    Sergeant Ge was stuck in a dead-end because of Sun Cuimei.


    Lu Xingzhi had lost his patience and said, ¡°The ship that was supposed to meet you at the dock has


    been blown up. You have no way out. If you have any conscience left, release Zhou Junmin and


    surrender. Even if you threaten us with him, you won¡¯t be able to escape. You have tortured him, and it


    doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯ll stay alive. You might have killed him, but when I catch you, I will stillplete the


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    mission. ¡±


    ¡°Sergeant, we have gone through life and death together. No one knows how much you value your


    still threaten you with him.¡±


    Everyone in the Jin City Army said that Lu Xingzhi was the King of Hades. However, his friends knew


    that the seemingly cold and ruthless Lu Xingzhi was a person who valued loyalty.


    Even if Zhou Junmin were already dead, Lu Xingzhi would definitelypromise to retrieve his body.

 Chapter 1427: Take Me Instead

    Chapter 1427: Take Me Instead


    Sergeant Ge was absolutely sure of that.


    ¡°How about that?¡±


    Jiang Yao stood up and approached Sergeant Ge in a few steps. Then, she turned around, threw the


    gun in her hand at Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°Take me instead of Zhou Junmin. As a hostage, I can at least


    walk and run. I won¡¯t be a burden to you. Furthermore, I¡¯m Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife. Don¡¯t you think that


    using me to threaten him is more valuable than using the half-dead Zhou Junmin?¡±


    Jiang Yao shook the clothes on her body to indicate that she did not have any weapons on her. When


    she realized that Sergeant Ge was considering her offer, Jiang Yao seized the opportunity and said, ¡°A


    woman like me can¡¯t pose any threat to you. By the way, I see that you¡¯re injured. I can also help you


    bandage it. I¡¯m a doctor. You should know how good my medical skills are.¡±


    Jiang Yao had used the medical system to scan Zhou Junmin. After confirming that Zhou Junmin was


    unconscious, but his life was not in danger yet, she was slightly relieved.


    However, just because his life was not in danger did not mean that he would be okay. If they continued


    to drag that on, Zhou Junmin¡¯s injuries would only get worse. Even if he did not die, his injuries might


    cripple him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y any tricks!¡±


    Sergeant Ge was tempted. Dragging a half-dead Zhou Junmin would not benefit him at all. He wanted


    to live. Therefore, he had to escape. Even if the harbor was bombed, he had to escape somehow.


    ¡°Walk over here. When youe over, I will release Zhou Junmin!¡± Sergeant Ge insisted. As for the


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    injuries on his body, Sergeant Ge did not care about them at all as a former soldier.


    ¡°Jiang Yao!¡±


    Lu Xingzhi was so angry that his temples were throbbing. That woman had once again put herself in


    danger.


    Zhou Junmin¡¯s life was important. Did she think that her own life was not important as well?


    She actually traded herself for Zhou Junmin!


    Jiang Yao heard his voice and turned to look at Lu Xingzhi, who was looking at her with an angry


    expression. They smiled sweetly at each other. Then, she turned back and continued to walk in the


    direction of Sergeant Ge.


    Before she reached him, the man made a request. ¡°Give me a helicopter. There can only be one pilot


    on the ne. No one else is allowed to be there!¡±


    ¡°How dare you?¡± Lu Xingzhi gritted his teeth, but he had no choice but to agree. ¡°Give it to him! I want


    to see where he can go!¡±


    The helicopter could notnd anywhere on the mountain, and Sergeant Ge would not want to climb


    down the rope as he would have to let go of his hostage.


    When Jiang Yao approached him, the sergeant turned the gun toward Jiang Yao. Then, he let go of


    Zhou Junmin and let his formerrade¡¯s body fall to the ground like a kite with a broken string.


    ¡°Get in front of me.¡±


    Sergeant Ge raised his chin and gestured to the front. ¡°Walk about 300 meters ahead and turn left.


    There¡¯s a small open space. Let the helicopternd there! ¡±


    It was clear that Sergeant Ge had remembered the environment in that area. Otherwise, he would not


    have been able to leave his opponents behind in such a short time.


    Jiang Yao shrugged and looked indifferent. She took the lead in turning around and facing Lu Xingzhi


    and the others. She stood in front of Sergeant Ge and said, ¡°Zhou Junmin¡¯s injuries are severe. One of


    his ribs is broken, both of his arms are dislocated, and his wrist is fractured. You must be careful when


    you carry him. Don¡¯t make any drastic movements.¡±

 Chapter 1428: Can’t Protect Myself

    Chapter 1428: Can¡¯t Protect Myself


    ¡°It must be hard for you to be worried about Zhou Junmin at this point.¡± Sergeant Ge¡¯s voice came from


    behind Jiang Yao. ¡°I respect you because you, as a doctor, dared to participate in this mission.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want the respect of a criminal.¡± Jiang Yao put her hands in her pockets. Moe was in her pockets


    for the time being, but she did not want to let Moe make a move. Sergeant Ge was a veteran. His


    observation and abilities were many times better than those who were holding Red Ga. Therefore,


    she could not let Moe attack him so rashly, not to mention that so many people were there. She was


    also afraid of exposing Moe¡¯s identity.


    After all, it was a chaotic battle, and it was apletely different situation from the one that was


    attracting the attention of everyone.


    However, Jiang Yao still had some neurotoxin left, and there was not much left. Sergeant Ge was


    waiting for an opportunity to get close to Jiang Yao.


    That neurotoxin could only work on Ah Zhu for an hour. She was unsure how long it would affect a


    person like Sergeant Ge, but it should not be too long. It would only take a few seconds for it to take


    effect, and a few seconds was enough for her to turn the tide.


    ¡°Now, all of you turn around and walk in front of us.¡± Sergeant Ge shouted at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°If anyone


    dares to walk behind me, just wait to collect your wife¡¯s corpse.¡±


    ¡°We need someone to take care of Zhou Junmin.¡± Jiang Yao frowned.


    ¡°I can¡¯t protect myself anymore, so I can¡¯t take care of him.¡± Sergeant Ge¡¯s voice was cold and hard.


    Jiang Yaoughed lightly. Once a person turned bad, they would be so detestable.


    Sergeant Ge maintained a distance from Jiang Yao. She had not been able to use the things in her


    hands, so she could not use the few things she had left. She was afraid that Sergeant GE would find


    out and get angry.


    Jiang Yao was not prepared to sacrifice herself. Even if she reced Zhou Junmin as a hostage, it was


    only because she had a chance to turn things around.


    However, Sergeant Ge was a person who had received professional military training. Jiang Yao would


    not have the chance to get close to him even as the helicopternded.


    Lu Xingzhi walked in front of them. Every step he took was as heavy as stepping on Sergeant Ge¡¯s


    bones.


    At that moment, his body was horrifyingly oppressed. The people walking beside him also lowered their


    steps, and their breathing slowed.


    They had heard the rumors about the Jin City Army¡¯s Hades Lu. However, it was not as good as their


    own experiences. They learned how oppressive he could be if he did not restrain himself when they


    walked beside him.


    However, everyone knew the reason why his emotions were so terrible at that moment. His wife had a


    gun pointed at her head. No one would be happy about that.


    What shocked everyone even more was that the seemingly weak woman would take the initiative to


    trade herself for herrade to protect them.


    She was a woman. She was supposed to enjoy the peace of her home, but she had be a


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had many admirable abilities, but she was the one who used her judgment to help everyone find


    their target.


    Hades Lu¡¯s wife made all the men admire her. The woman was even more fearless than them, but she


    did not even frown. She was still strolling leisurely behind them. Unbeknownst to them, she really


    thought she was taking a walk in her own home.

 Chapter 1429: You Are Greedy

    Chapter 1429: You Are Greedy


    ¡°Get on!¡± Sergeant Ge pointed his gun at Jiang Yao, rushing her to get on the ne in front of him.


    Then, he sat in the co-pilot seat. His gaze was still fixed on Jiang Yao. After that, he asked the pilot to


    take off.


    The pilot looked at Jiang Yao. When he saw that she was not injured, he heaved a sigh of relief. That


    was Sergeant Lu¡¯s wife, and she hade with the chief. It was apparent to everyone how much the


    chief valued her. More importantly, there were so many people there; could they not protect a single


    femalerade? They would be disgraced.


    ¡°Captain, what do we do now?¡±


    The people below watched as the helicopter rose higher, and their brows furrowed tighter.


    ¡°Chase after them!¡±


    Other than that, there was nothing else they could do. ¡°Get a helicopter and send Zhou Junmin to the


    hospital as fast as possible! Be careful when you move him. ¡±


    After saying that, Lu Xingzhi was the first to jump into the helicopter¡¯s pilot seat. He brought a few of his


    men and chased after them.


    In the helicopter that had already taken off for a few minutes earlier, Jiang Yao looked at the pilot, who


    had kept the helicopter¡¯s altitude as low as possible. She understood his intentions.


    ¡°Brother Ge, you¡¯re already at the end of the road. Where can you hide? Do you think Ah Da can


    escape? Chief Liang personally led his men to chase after him. Do you believe Ah Da has a chance to


    escape?¡± Jiang Yao scoffed, ¡°We caught up to you, let alone a helicopter searching for a car. Do you


    think capturing Ah Da will be difficult?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yao, you don¡¯t have to provoke me!¡±


    Sergeant Ge¡¯s eyes were red with anger. ¡°Even if I¡¯m at the end of the road, I¡¯ll still fight my way out! I


    don¡¯t want to die!¡±


    The ne had been flying at a low altitude. Sergeant Ge was also a soldier, so he knew what that pilot


    was up to. He must be waiting for an opportunity to finish him off.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y tricks. I¡¯ve been in the army longer than you! Don¡¯t think of ying tricks on me!¡± Sergeant


    Ge moved his gun toward the pilot.


    The pilot was younger than Sergeant Ge, indeed. Sergeant Ge had long noticed his intention.


    ¡°The army is ashamed to have employed a person like you.¡±


    That pilot was also a tough-tempered person. He quickly mocked back, but he still raised the ne. No


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    matter how harsh his temper was, it was still not as tough as the ck muzzle on the side of his head.


    ¡°You are loved and doted upon! What do you know about it? You don¡¯t know anything!¡± Sergeant Ge¡¯s


    emotions suddenly fluctuated violently. He red at the pilot.


    ¡°No one loves and dotes on you? Zhou Junmin isn¡¯t good to you? What about Sergeant Lu? And


    Sergeant Lu¡¯s wife? What, do you want everyone in the world to love you like a treasure? Be content!


    You should not be as greedy!¡±


    Jiang Yao listened to the pilot and Sergeant Ge argue; she did not stop them. She was waiting for an


    opportunity. When Sergeant Ge was so enraged by the pilot that he could not even focus on her, she


    would make her move.


    A shot would happen in an instant.


    The effect of the neurotoxin in Jiang Yao¡¯s hand also needed time to take effect. Even though it was


    short, she was unsure if it was faster than Sergeant Ge¡¯s firing speed.


    So, just in case, she could only wait.


    Meanwhile, Moe had already quietly poked his head out of her pocket, waiting for an opportunity to


    make a move.

 Chapter 1430: Where Did The Gun Come From?

    Chapter 1430: Where Did The Gun Come From?


    However, Jiang Yao did not expect that Sergeant Ge¡¯s emotions would be so frail. It was just a few


    words, but Jiang Yao saw his hand pull the trigger, and he was about to shoot!


    Bang!


    Meow!


    The gunshot and Moe¡¯s attack happened almost at the same time. Jiang Yao pulled the pilot down and


    threw the neurotoxin in her hand in the direction of Sergeant Ge.


    Moe¡¯s w grabbed the back of Sergeant Ge¡¯s head. The pain caused Sergeant Ge to change the


    direction of the gun quickly. He roared, ¡°What the hell!¡±


    Then, he fired two shots at the back.


    Jiang Yao felt a gush of bloody heat in her palm. It was blood.


    ¡°Comrade, are you okay?¡±


    Jiang Yao had already used her fastest reaction to press the pilot¡¯s head down, but the pilot was still


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    shot. However,pared to being shot in the head, the situation was slightly better due to Jiang Yao¡¯s


    reaction. Sergeant Ge lost his aim and hit the pilot¡¯s shoulder.


    The pilot was controlling the ne while enduring the pain in his arm. However, Sergeant Ge fired two


    shots at the rear consecutively. One of the shots prated the fusge and fired a spiral clip.


    Jiang Yao saw that Sergeant Ge was infected with the neurotoxin but had yet to show any reaction. Her


    mood darkened.


    There was only one situation where the neurotoxin would be slow to take effect.


    That person must have taken some drugs within 24 hours!


    Sergeant Ge must have inhaled it.


    It turned out that a person could really change so much in a few short months.


    Sergeant Ge¡¯s emotions had already been stimted to the peak. He could not grasp the thing that


    scratched him and even wasted a few bullets in vain.


    ¡°Get down!¡±


    Sergeant Ge was so angry that he wanted to throw the pilot down.


    Before he could finish his words, a gun was pressed against his head.


    It was Jiang Yao.


    ¡°Where did you get the gun?¡±


    Sergeant Ge¡¯s eyes turned fierce, and then he looked at the pilot and said, ¡°You gave it to her!¡±


    When he got on the helicopter, he was so focused on running that he forgot the pilot was also a soldier,


    and he carried a gun when he went on missions!


    ¡°Sergeant Ge, you¡¯ve really opened my eyes.¡±


    Jiang Yao finally understood why Sergeant Ge¡¯s temper was so bad-tempered when she saw him. It


    was just a few words, but he could get into a dispute and a big fight. He even wanted to shoot that


    person.


    He was so tyrannical that it was as if his soul had changed.


    If it were the previous Sergeant Ge, he would be able to hold back his emotions and not make a sound


    even if someone ridiculed him.


    Furthermore, if he had been on the run, he would not have wasted his energy bickering and getting


    angry.


    People who ate that kind of thing would be irritable, and Sergeant Ge must have been affected by


    that.


    Moe did not dare grow bigger since the pilot was there, so he remained in his smaller size when he


    scratched Sergeant Ge. If he had not been afraid of exposing Jiang Yao and causing endless trouble,


    he would have pped that man unconscious.


    Seeing that Jiang Yao had gained the upper hand, Moe leaned back on Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder. The


    space in the helicopter was too small, so there was not much room for Moe to do anything. Otherwise,


    Moe would definitely flee aftermitting a murder instead of jumping up and down in the small cabin


    to dodge Sergeant Ge¡¯s bullets.


    The pilot had given his gun to Jiang Yao, but Sergeant Ge had a special weapon that could pierce


    through the fusge and damage the propeller.

 Chapter 1431: You Are Too Soft-Hearted

    Chapter 1431: You Are Too Soft-Hearted


    After the pilot held on for a while, he gradually lost too much blood and was exhausted. Jiang Yao


    looked at the man in front of her and moved. The difference was so significant that he was just trying to


    hold on.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She also waited until the drug worked on Sergeant Ge, even if it was just a little bit of effect.


    The effect of the medicine was slow on people who had taken drugs within 24 hours, but that did not


    mean that it was not effective at all.


    Therefore, Jiang Yao waited quietly for the pilot again. She was also d that Sergeant Ge was only


    focused on dealing with Moe and did not notice the stains on his body when she threw the neurotoxin


    at him.


    Jiang Yao could imagine how difficult dealing with a person like that was once they became bad.


    Since the pilot was injured and Sergeant Ge had a temper that could not be provoked, Jiang Yao did


    not dare risk the pilot¡¯s life again. She could only wait for the drug to take effect.


    Sergeant Ge sneered, ¡°Jiang Yao, your gun is useless. My marksmanship is not worse than yours. If


    you shoot, I can still be faster than you. Using your life to exchange for that young soldier¡¯s life, you


    have earned it, right? However, I bet that you don¡¯t dare and are not willing to shoot me.¡±


    Sergeant Ge had interacted with Jiang Yao before, so he concluded, ¡°You are too soft-hearted, so you


    won¡¯t shoot me.¡±


    Jiang Yao did not say anything. She did not need to talk to Sergeant Ge at that time.


    She just needed to stall for time.


    ¡°Sergeant Ge, why don¡¯t we put down our guns?¡± Jiang Yao saw that the pilot was having a hard time,


    so she said, ¡°Do you know how to fly a helicopter? Anyway, I don¡¯t know how to do that. If the pilot


    loses too much blood and passes out, then this helicopter will crash. If we put away our guns, I can


    bandage the pilot, and then I¡¯ll tell Lu Xingzhi not to chase us. You can choose a ce that you think is


    safe for the pilot tond, and we¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    Sergeant Ge did not answer, but his eyes turned to Jiang Yao viciously and asked, ¡°What did you put


    on me just now?¡±


    Sergeant Ge felt that something was wrong with his body!


    He knew better than most people what Lu Xingzhi¡¯s wife was like!


    He did not know whether Jiang Yao was the Divine Doctor¡¯s student, but Jiang Yao had always had a


    rtionship with the Divine Doctor. Furthermore, Jiang Yao¡¯s medical skills were also awe-inspiring.


    Most importantly, Jiang Yao and the Divine Doctor had a research institute that specialized in


    researching medicine. Sergeant Ge had heard about that when he was still in the army.


    So when he began to feel that something was wrong with his body, the first thing he thought of was


    when he was dealing with Jiang Yao¡¯s pet cat, which had scratched him and wounded his head. Jiang


    Yao seemed to have raised her hand inadvertently and swung something at him, a liquid that was as


    cold as water to his neck.


    Sergeant Ge guessed that it might be an external anesthetic or some other liquid that he was not clear


    about.


    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart pounded. She did not expect that Sergeant Ge would react to that.


    Moe followed Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze, and she quickly understood with a nce. Without any warning, Moe


    jumped from Jiang Yao¡¯s shoulder and grabbed Sergeant Ge¡¯s hand that was holding the gun.


    Sergeant Ge reacted and shot downward. His hand began to numb, and he was losing consciousness!


    Jiang Yao quickly picked up Sergeant Ge¡¯s gun and threw it out of the window. Then, she used her own


    gun to fire four shots at Sergeant Ge¡¯s limbs to prevent him from resisting when the drug took effect.

 Chapter 1432: Can You Fly?

    Chapter 1432: Can You Fly?


    After doing all that, Jiang Yao stared at Sergeant Ge. She could not underestimate the veteran. An


    injured person could still fight back.


    The pilot called out to her. Regardless of whether Jiang Yao could hear him or not, he quickly said,


    ¡°There is a method to control the helicopter.¡± That button is¡ª¡±


    However, he had lost too much blood. The pilot did not say anything else before he fainted.


    Jiang Yao immediately panicked. ¡°Comrade! You can¡¯t sleep! You haven¡¯t finished speaking. You


    haven¡¯t taught me how to fly the helicopter yet! ¡±


    At that moment, Jiang Yao really had the urge to cry. The pilot had fainted. What should she do? She


    had never touched a helicopter. How could she know how to fly it?


    ¡°Moe, do you know how to fly this?¡± Jiang Yao looked at Moe.


    Moe¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°How would I know?¡±


    Then, the damaged propeller slowly showed signs of stopping. Jiang Yao looked up at the sky and


    suddenly felt despair.


    ¡°Then, can you fly?¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s voice was weak.


    ¡°No¡­¡± Moe imitated Jiang Yao¡¯s actions and stared nkly at the sky. Or rather, he stared nkly at


    the propeller that had gradually stopped.


    ¡°Cats have nine lives. Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡°Jiang Yao smiled bitterly. Sergeant Ge had ordered her to throw


    her phone away.


    He would not allow her to have any weapon or means ofmunication with her.


    ¡°Bullsh*t! I only have one life!¡± Moe¡¯s fur stood up straight. He was furious.


    How high could a person fall?


    Five hundred meters?


    Then, what about a thousand meters?


    Like a broken machine, the propeller finally stopped after a few ngs. The body of the ne tilted bit


    by bit and then fell rapidly.


    ¡°Captain!¡±


    The people behind the helicopter held their breath as they realized the propeller of the helicopter in


    front of them had stopped. The helicopter started to fall.


    ¡°Yaoyao!¡±


    A shout almost shook half of the sky.


    Lu Xingzhi felt his body tremble as if everything before him was pitch ck.


    He watched helplessly as the helicopter in front of him fell.


    Other than the criminal he wanted to capture, hisrade was in that helicopter!


    Even his lover was there!


    There was only one Lu Xingzhi in that world, but for Lu Xingzhi, there was only one Jiang Yao.


    No one could rece her, and no one could erase her.


    From the moment he made up his mind to marry her, he was destined to hold her for the rest of his life


    until he died.


    What was the feeling of heartache?


    It felt like he did not want to breathe or his heart to continue beating.


    The pain pierced through his heart.


    There was no pain more unforgettable than that moment.


    His words fell through. He swore to protect her, but he still let her get hurt in front of him, time and time


    again.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi had always been conceited. Even though he was born into a wealthy family in a small


    country, he was still proud.


    He had an outstanding ability, and he was proud of that. He was confident that he could control


    everything in the palm of his hand to be the ruler.


    However, in reality, he was an unremarkable person¡­ He still could not change fate.

 Chapter 1433: Not Optimistic

    Chapter 1433: Not Optimistic


    Lu Xingzhi did not dare think about it. If something really happened to her, would he still have the


    courage to live in that world alone?


    He had never been a coward, but if he lost her, he would be the biggest coward in the world.


    With a loud boom, the helicopter finally fell in a short ten seconds.


    Someone beside him shouted excitedly, ¡°Captain! The ne is not on fire! Quickly! Let¡¯snd and save


    them! ¡±


    It was a blessing in disguise that the helicopter was not on fire.


    Lu Xingzhi quicklynded the helicopter and was the first to jump off the ne and run toward the


    crashed aircraft.


    His footsteps were fast, like a leopard in the jungle.


    ¡°Yaoyao! Yaoyao! ¡°Lu Xingzhi knelt on the ground and used a military knife to open the door.


    His hands were shaking. The woman leaning against the door had her eyes tightly shut. Her head and


    shoulders were covered in blood.


    The red blood stained her entire body, leaving her facepletely unrecognizable.


    No matter how much he shouted outside, she did not move.


    The door was severely deformed. The helicopter had lost its original structure.


    Lu Xingzhi used a lot of strength, but it took him a long time to tilt the warped door. Then, he carefully


    carried the woman out.


    As soon as he touched her, her blood stained his clothes.


    Lu Xingzhi lowered his head and wiped her blood-stained face. He kissed her tightly shut eyes and


    ced his hand on her chest. ¡°Yaoyao¡­ Yaoyao¡­¡±


    His men dragged the other two people out. Sergeant Ge was already dead. When the ne crashed,


    some parts had hit his head. He was unlucky and died on the spot.


    The pilot was not much better. He was covered in blood, his breath was weak, and countless wounds


    were on his body.


    Moe was unhurt; Jiang Yao had protected him in her arms. He stood in a daze as he stared at Jiang


    Yao¡¯s unconscious body. He looked sorrowful.


    ¡°Captain! That is Sister-inw¡¯s medical kit. See if there¡¯s anything that you can use. Help her first.


    Then we¡¯ll bring them to the hospital.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi acknowledged that and then carried Jiang Yao. He nced at Moe, who was squatting by


    the side and then asked his subordinates to take Moe as well.


    The pilot and Jiang Yao were on the same ne, while Sergeant Ge, who died on the spot, was put on


    another ne.


    Many medicines were in the medical kit, but Lu Xingzhi did not recognize any of them. Fortunately, he


    saw Jiang Yao¡¯s special hemostatic powder. So, Lu Xingzhi sprinkled them on Jiang Yao¡¯s wounds.


    Then, he ordered another person to sprinkle the powder on the pilot¡¯s wounds as well.


    Nothing was more important than the hemostatic powder.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    After Lu Xingzhi had done all that, he protected the person in his arms in silence. His eyes were fixed


    on the person in his arms. He took one of her hands and put his other hand on her chest to feel her


    heartbeat.


    ¡°Captain, the Chief had sent a message. Ah, we have their answer now.¡± Someone handed the walkie-


    talkie to Lu Xingzhi.


    Lu Xingzhi spoke with a hoarse voice on the walkie-talkie, ¡°This is Lu Xingzhi. How is Colonel Lin?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re not optimistic about his injuries.¡± Mr. Liang sighed¡­ They were like rtives, and he even


    considered Colonel Lin his junior.

 Chapter 1434: He Went Crazy

    Chapter 1434: He Went Crazy


    Lin Tuan was seriously injured in the mission, and Jiang Yao was also severely wounded.


    Mr. G died on the spot. Brother Ding and Brother Jing were caught, and Sister Wen and Wen Yunfang


    were also captured.


    That operation sessfully broke through thatplicated group and saved thousands of women and


    children. However, it also made the soldiers who participated in that operation pay a heavy price.


    ¡ª


    The end of March in Province A was already the season where the sun was shining brightly. There was


    a scene of hundreds of flowers blooming everywhere. Even many beautifuldies on the streets had


    begun to wear skirts.


    The sky in Province A was blue, and the white clouds were drifting. All of that showed that the city was


    peaceful and peaceful.


    Early in the morning at the end of March, the sun broke through. The tinkling sound of bicycle bells


    apanied the warm sun and signified that another new dawn had arrived.


    When Jiang Yao opened her eyes, her first reaction was that her bones felt as if they had been


    dismantled and reassembled. It took her a long time to react. She looked at the unfamiliar environment


    and detected the faint smell of disinfectant in the air. Then, she looked at the drip in her hand. Jiang


    Yao finally confirmed that it was a hospital.


    Looking out of the window, it looked like it was the morning or evening.


    ¡°Xingzhi?¡±


    The first thing Jiang Yao did was look for Lu Xingzhi. She remembered that when she fainted, it was as


    if someone kept calling her name.


    She really wanted to open her eyes to answer him and tell him not to worry, but she could not do it.


    She did not know how worried and guilty she would be if she were to see Lu Xingzhi¡¯s ne crash.


    ¡°Ah, the heroine is awake!¡±


    The nurse responsible for taking care of Jiang Yao was pleased to see that she was awake. ¡°You¡¯re


    finally awake!¡±


    Then, the nurse immediately left to inform the doctor.


    Liang Yueze also came with the nurse and the doctor. When they saw that Jiang Yao had woken up,


    the three of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Jiang Yao, you scared us to death!¡±


    Zhou Weiqi sat down beside Jiang Yao¡¯s bed and said, ¡°When we received Lu Xingzhi¡¯s message, we


    rushed to Shu City. We wanted to go there to protect you, but unexpectedly, something happened first.


    When we found you and Lu Xingzhi, we saw him carrying you covered in blood as he ran down from


    the helicopter to look for the doctor. I thought you were dead.¡±


    ¡°Zhou Weiqi, if you don¡¯t know how to speak, then please keep your mouth shut.¡± Chen Xuyao kicked


    Zhou Weiqi.


    Liang Yueze nced at Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao. He waited for the doctor to check on Jiang Yao


    before asking, ¡°Doctor, how is she?¡±


    ¡°Not too bad. She needs to rest well for a period.¡± The doctor adjusted his sses on his nose and


    looked at Jiang Yao. ¡°Keep an eye on your condition. You¡¯re a doctor too. I believe you understand this


    well, right? ¡±


    Jiang Yao nodded. She asked, ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yao, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Chen Xuyao said, ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up soon, Lu Xingzhi will be in trouble!¡±


    ¡°Ever since you were wardedst night, Lu Xingzhi dared not enter your room. Then, he ran like crazy


    on the field. No one could stop him. He would hit anyone who would try. None of us could stop him! It¡¯s


    past six o¡¯clock now. It¡¯s been seven hours, and he hasn¡¯t stopped! He was still running when it rained


    at midnightst night. And then the rain stopped, and he was still there. No one could stop him except


    for you.¡±

 Chapter 1435: She Is Awake

    Chapter 1435: She Is Awake


    ¡°What are you babbling about? Hurry up and tell Lu Xingzhi that Jiang Yao is awake!¡± Zhou Weiqi


    eximed and immediately turned around to run out of the room.


    ¡°Help me to the window; I want to take a look,¡± Jiang Yao said to the nurse beside her.


    The nurse did not dare and turned to look at the doctor.


    The doctor had not wanted to allow it, but he decided that the couple were terrifyingly stubborn after


    thinking about it. If she did not get up and look at the one running on the field, she probably would not


    feel at ease. She was the only one who could stop him. It would not be long before they would be able


    to lie down together.


    ¡°Be careful. Help her to the window.¡± The doctor nodded.


    A few nurses immediately acknowledged that and carefully helped Jiang Yao to walk toward the


    window.


    They could see the field from the window. It was a vast sports field.


    Jiang Yao looked into the distance and saw a tiny figure running on therge field.


    She saw Zhou Weiqi running down the field and chasing after that figure. He reached out to pull the


    man, but he shouted, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Lu Xingzhi! Lu Xingzhi! Jiang Yao is awake and is looking for you!¡±Zhou Weiqi dodged so fast that he


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    was almost hit. He quickly told Lu Xingzhi why he was there to get him.


    Only one sentence was needed to make the man, who had been running for seven hours, stop. As if he


    had sensed something, he raised his head and looked at the window of a particr ward.


    He saw a familiar figure standing behind the window, facing him from afar.


    At that moment, Jiang Yao¡¯s tears fell.


    Liang Yueze called Zhou Weiqi and asked him to pass the phone to Lu Xingzhi. Then he handed the


    phone to Jiang Yao.


    Jiang Yao watched Lu Xingzhi put Zhou Weiqi¡¯s phone to his ear before she said, ¡°Xingzhi, I¡¯m in pain. I


    miss you. Pleasee back.¡±


    No one was willing to look away first. Even though tears blurred her vision, and she could not see


    anything but his figure or understand his emotions, she still stood there and looked at him.


    She only knew that he was not there.


    ¡°I¡¯m in pain. I miss you. Pleasee back.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart shattered.


    After throwing the phone back to Zhou Weiqi, Lu Xingzhi ran to the ward.


    A few nurses helped the crying patient back to the hospital bed, and the doctor left with the nurses.


    Liang Yueze looked at Jiang Yao, whose face was covered in tears, and his heart trembled. ¡°Xingzhi


    med himself for your injury. Fortunately, you¡¯re okay. ¡±


    Then, Liang Yueze saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s figure appear at the door. Liang Yueze tactfully pulled Chen Xuyao


    out of the ward so that the couple could have some privacy.


    Lu Xingzhi stood at the door anxiously for a long time. It was not until Jiang Yao reached out her hand


    toward him that he walked in stiffly.


    ¡°Chen Xuyao told me that you went for a run without even taking a look at me after I left the operating


    room.¡± Jiang Yao snorted when Lu Xingzhi came in. She retracted her hand and did not let Lu Xingzhi


    hold it.


    Was she angry? Disappointed? She did not even let him touch her hand.


    Lu Xingzhi lowered his eyes. It was true. He was ipetent. If it were him, he would also be angry.


    She was out of surgery the previous night. It was not that he did not want to guard the ward, but he did


    not have the courage to do that.


    He was afraid to see Jiang Yao¡¯s pale face. No matter how much he called out to her, she did not


    respond to him.

 Chapter 1436: Hug Me

    Chapter 1436: Hug Me


    He was scared that if he saw Jiang Yao dying on the hospital bed, he would feel sad for her. His heart


    ached so badly that he considered shooting himself.


    He was even more concerned that he would be met with her unpleasant and dismissive nce when


    she awoke.


    He had been tormenting himself for the whole night. He even reasoned that it would be better if he fled


    to his death. What right did he have to survive if he was so ineffective?


    ¡°Am I injured, deformed, and unattractive? Or am I paralyzed? Is that why you no longer desire me?¡±


    Jiang Yao made a faint pout. Her eyes were damp from tears as she gazed at him, ranting about how


    he did not stay by her side as she slept.


    ¡°I expected you to be the first person I saw when I awoke. But you went for a run instead!¡± Jiang Yao


    was like a little girl who was causing havoc for no apparent cause. She would have flipped over and hit


    the back of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s head if it had not been for the ache in her body.


    She knew he was punishing himself by jogging all night because of the sorrow and self-hate in his


    heart and that he was employing such a strategy to clear his thoughts, but she feigned not to know


    that.


    Lu Xingzhi finally recovered his voice. ¡°No, my Yaoyao is gorgeous, no matter what.¡±


    His heart was pounding in his chest. She might still be coquettish and even throw tantrums at him. She


    did not despise him, and she did not loathe him either.


    ¡°I am sorry, Yaoyao¡­¡±


    Lu Xingzhi drew her into his arms and took her hand in his palm. ¡°There will not be a next time. I was


    so terrified that I thought I might have a heart attack.¡±


    ¡°I see that your heart is fine. Zhou Weiqi said that you ran for seven hours without stopping, and the


    rain did not stop either. You¡¯re pretty good! Are you nning to take advantage of my illness to show off


    your charm and physical strength in front of those young nurses and then hook up with a new wife?¡±


    ¡°I saw you lying there with blood all over your body, and your eyes closed like a dead puppet. At the


    time, I despised myself and despised you.


    ¡°If you get a cold, don¡¯te to me and beg for medicine! Look at what you can aplish¡ªrun for


    seven hours! I would not have endangered my life operating on you at Jindo City Hospital if I had


    known sooner. I would have just let you whimper in pain! It keeps you from neglecting your own body!


    Sacrificing oneself is more preferable to rushing to your death!¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re fine.¡± He covered her hand in his palms and ced it on his cheek like a child.


    Jiang Yao felt the warmth in her hand.


    Was he sobbing?


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao¡¯s reprimand came to an abrupt halt. She could not utter those words as she listened to him.


    Her heart was moved. In a moment, an enormous emotion overtook her, and she swallowed all of her


    feelings.


    He had punished himself fiercely only because she had been harmed. He ran for seven hours without


    thinking about his life. He hid his face in her palm and sobbed silently because she awoke.


    He was Lu Xingzhi¡ªit was impossible to harden her heart to him. He always knew how to ease her


    heart or make it hurt.


    She touched his face tenderly with her other hand¡ªgently, thoughtfully, and with a sense of


    importance.


    She stopped scolding him. She moved her hand to gently wipe the corner of his eyes as he slowly


    raised his head from her palm and murmured, ¡°Hug me.¡±

 Chapter 1437: Kiss Me

    Chapter 1437: Kiss Me


    It was a soft word, but it was what she wanted to do the most right now.


    She missed his embrace. She missed the warmth and strength of being held tightly in his embrace.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Even if her body hurt from being held by him, she was still hoping that time would stop at that second


    forever.


    Lu Xingzhi was especially careful in his embrace. He looked at her for a long time before he slowly


    stood up. He bent down again and held her gently in his embrace.


    Very gently, very carefully.


    It was as if he was afraid that he would break her if he were too heavy.


    Under his palm was the warmth left behind by his kiss¡ªit was wet.


    ¡°Hug me a little tighter.¡± She leaned her head on his shoulder and hugged him tightly. Her hands were


    wrapped around his waist tightly.


    Even though the sun had already risen, his clothes still carried the cool air of spring. However, unlike


    his clothes, his back was wet. Perhaps it was the sweat from running for his life for the whole night or


    the rain marks from the rainst night.


    The stubble on his beard was prickly. It would sweep across her face from time to time along with his


    movements.


    After more than half a month, his hair had grown. It was as soft as his previous hair.


    ¡°Hug me tighter. Only then can I feel that I am still alive. Only then that can I feel that I am still by your


    side.¡±


    When the ne crashed, Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi would send her off, and he would handle


    her funeral matters.


    At that moment, she was still regretting it. What should she do? She had yet to leave a will, and she


    had yet to tell him that she loved him.


    Her arms tightened. Even though Jiang Yao felt she was about to lose her breath, she still could not


    bear letting go.


    She raised her head and used her lips to find Lu Xingzhi¡¯s, then pressed them on his.


    Jiang Yao was shy when it came to love. She rarely took the initiative to kiss Lu Xingzhi. Even if she


    had no other choice, she probably only kissed him lightly like a dragonfly.


    That was probably the only time she could not wait to kiss him and get close to him.


    She traced his lips, then pried his lips open and burrowed into it.


    ¡°Kiss me,¡± she whispered softly, wanting his response.


    Nothing could test one¡¯s emotions more than the moment of life and death.


    If it were not for her brush with death, Jiang Yao would never have known that she loved that man so


    much, to the extent that it was beyond her expectations. She loved him so much that it melted into her


    bones and carved into her heart.


    The grass was full of warblers and birds¡¯ asional chirping outside the window. The air was filled with


    the fragrance of the soil after the rain and the scent of flowers.


    The spring in March was wonderful. The wind was soft, and the sunshine was very bright and beautiful.


    However, what did the beauty of March have to do with them?


    There was no one else in that world.


    There was only him and her in their world.


    A kiss could create a happy world for each other.


    There was no noise, no noise, and no danger.


    Lu Xingzhi only let go of her reluctantly when he sensed something was wrong with her breath and


    ended the long kiss.


    He picked up a pillow and let her lean against it. Then, he gently covered her with the quilt. However,


    the hands under the quilt were still intertwined.


    Their eyes were even more intertwined than their fingers. The kiss that ended could not separate them


    from each other. They were so greedy that it seemed like they wanted to hide in their eyes.

 Chapter 1438: Don’t Believe In Legends

    Chapter 1438: Don¡¯t Believe In Legends


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything that makes my heart ache in the future.¡± Jiang Yao let out a soft sigh and broke the


    silence. The palm under the nket gently pushed the other hand. ¡°Go take a shower and change out


    of your wet clothes. You might catch a cold if you wear them for too long.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi responded very quickly, like an obedient child who was especially afraid of angering the


    elders.


    He only agreed, but he did not show any intention of letting go of her hand.


    He could not bear to part, and he could not bear to leave.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Jiang Yao pushed him with her other hand. ¡°Change your clothes and go buy some breakfast. After


    you¡¯ve eaten,e up and rest with me for a while.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi moved and let go of her hand. However, he bent down and kissed the corner of her slightly


    raised lips. He was so sticky that he did not look like a man who was almost 30 years old but like a


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    three-year-old boy.


    Jiang Yao was staying in a high-ss ward. She had her own pantry and bathroom. After Lu Xingzhi


    went for a shower, Jiang Yao finally remembered to look for Moe. After searching around the room, she


    saw Moe lying on the corner of the sofa, staring at her.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jiang Yao asked worriedly.


    After all, Moe had crashed with her. Even though she protected Moe in front of her chest, she could not


    guarantee that he would not get hurt.


    Moe¡¯s eyes moved, and he jumped onto Jiang Yao¡¯s bed. ¡°I¡¯m not hurt.¡±


    Moe wagged his tail and looked at Jiang Yao¡¯s chest. It was soft, and it saved his cat¡¯s life.


    ¡°I¡¯m a high-level pet butler, and I only have one life.¡±


    Jiang Yao was relieved that Moe was fine, and then she had the heart to tease him. ¡°I thought cats had


    nine lives.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe in legends? Stupid¡­¡± He did not say his favorite curse. He curled his tail and looked at


    the bathroom. ¡°If you didn¡¯t wake up, your man would have died.¡±


    ¡°He¡ª¡±


    Jiang Yao looked in the direction of the bathroom. She did not see a person taking a shower but a


    person standing there in a daze with water running over his head. She did not know what he was


    thinking.


    Jiang Yao¡¯s heart throbbed violently, and she felt a slight pain.


    She was injured. Her body might have been injured, but it was her heart that was in pain.


    Jiang Yao could feel it. He med himself.


    He was terrified. Even now, he was still afraid.


    That fearless man was afraid that she would get hurt or die.


    Jiang Yao lowered her eyes and averted her gaze from the direction of the bathroom.


    After waiting for two to three minutes, Jiang Yao finally spoke in the direction of the bathroom, ¡°Xingzhi,


    hurry up and take a shower. I¡¯m hungry! ¡±


    After shouting, she saw the person in the bathroom snap out of his daze and quickly take off his


    clothes.


    Five minutester, Lu Xingzhi came out of the bathroom. He must have really thought that Jiang Yao


    was hungry, so he washed very quickly.


    Their luggage had already been sent from Shu City, so Lu Xingzhi changed into clean clothes when he


    came out of the bathroom.


    "I¡¯ll buy some porridge for you. Lie down and don¡¯t move. Wait for me toe back,¡± Lu Xingzhi said


    as he put on his thin coat and walked out of the door.


    Liang Yueze and the other two had been sitting and waiting in the corridor. When they saw Lu Xingzhi,


    they quickly went to him and asked, ¡°Where are you going? When Jiang Yao woke up, she looked for


    you. When she knew that you were running, she asked the nurse to help her to the window to take a


    look. When she saw you, her heart ached.¡±

 Chapter 1439: They Did Not Quarrel

    Chapter 1439: They Did Not Quarrel


    ¡°She¡¯s hungry. I¡¯ll go buy some breakfast,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied.


    ¡°Stay here and apany Jiang Yao. I¡¯ll buy breakfast.¡± Chen Xuyao stood up and was about to


    leave. However, he only dared to turn around when Lu Xingzhi spoke.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Without giving Chen Xuyao another chance to speak, Lu Xingzhi left inrge strides.


    The three of them watched his back as he left in a hurry. They did not know what was going on, but


    they felt a sense of destion when they looked at him.


    ¡°Did they quarrel?¡±


    Zhou Weiqi scratched his head worriedly. ¡°Why do I feel like Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood seems to have


    worsened after seeing Jiang Yao?¡±


    He did not hear them fight, so they probably did not. Furthermore, Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao would not


    have fought. Chen Xuyao said, ¡°Jiang Yao isn¡¯t someone who would make trouble for no reason. Lu


    Xingzhi isn¡¯t someone who would argue, so the two of them would not have fought.¡±


    Chen Xuyao knew Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao pretty well. The two of them had never quarreled before,


    and their personalities would not allow that to happen.


    Besides, Jiang Yao always amodated Lu Xingzhi in almost everything, so why would they argue?


    ¡°Normally, Lu Xingzhi would have asked us to run errands and stay in the ward to apany Jiang


    Yao. But just now, he refused to let Chen Xuyao buy breakfast and insisted on going alone.¡± The more


    Lu Xingzhi thought about it, the stranger he felt. Then, he turned to look at Liang Yueze and asked, ¡°Big


    Brother, do you think what I said makes sense?¡±


    Liang Yueze looked away. He turned his head and nced at the confused and worried Zhou Weiqi.


    He hummed and did not exin anything. Then, he walked into Jiang Yao¡¯s ward.


    Liang Yueze was aware that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s emotions might not recover in a short period.


    The arrogant man almost watched his beloved woman die in front of him. Liang Yueze thought that Lu


    Xingzhi might need a long time to suppress that matter in his heart.


    After all, everyone was too young. They always thought that they could control everything, but in the


    end, they realized that they could not control anything.


    Just like him, he understood Lu Xingzhi¡¯s feelings.


    When Liang Yueze entered the ward, the other two men eagerly followed him. When they saw Jiang


    Yao lying on the hospital bed, she seemed to be in a good mood as she stroked her pet. They


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    squeezed past Liang Yueze and sat down on the side of Jiang Yao¡¯s hospital bed again. ¡°Jiang Yao,


    your pet is really amazing. We¡¯ve heard of police dogs and military dogs that had professional training,


    but we¡¯ve never heard of such a powerful cat! And that cat looks like it was born not too long ago.¡±


    ¡°No, this breed of cat can only get this big. In fact, he¡¯s already an adult.¡± Jiang Yao could only use that


    answer to exin the difference in Moe. ¡°This breed of cat has a very high IQ.¡±


    ¡°What breed?¡±


    Zhou Weiqi stretched out his hand and poked the cat¡¯s face. ¡°Jiang Yao, can you get me one too?¡±


    ¡°He is unique.¡±


    Jiang Yao smiled. ¡°So you¡¯d better get a military dog.¡±


    ¡°idental crossbreeding?¡±


    Zhou Weiqi looked envious. ¡°Jiang Yao, you are too lucky!¡±


    idental crossbreeding!


    Moe raised his head and rolled his eyes at the idiot beside him. Then, he jumped down from the bed.


    He thought, ¡®I can¡¯t be too close to the idiot because stupidity is contagious.¡¯

 Chapter 1440: Lucky

    Chapter 1440: Lucky


    ¡°I also think that I¡¯m lucky.¡± Jiang Yao saw the disdain Moe had for Zhou Weiqi and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t die


    from a ne crash, so of course, I¡¯m lucky. By the way, what happened to the others? Where¡¯s Colonel


    Lin? Have they been rescued? Where are Zhou Junmin and the others? Where¡¯s the pilot?¡±


    ¡°Zhou Junmin has been locked up ever since he went missing. He didn¡¯t even get a drop of water. He


    was tortured until his skin peeled off, and his bones were broken several times. He was in the operating


    theater for five to six hours before he came out. Colonel Lin was seriously injured and was shot several


    times. He almost died in surgery; they had to resuscitate him several times. Later, Doctor Ouyang


    came to take over the surgery. After that, he finally managed to save Colonel Lin. The Red Ga was


    slightly injured. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡±


    After Chen Xuyao finished his answer, Zhou Weiqi sighed. ¡°We were really worriedst night. All of you


    made us worried. You, Colonel Lin, and Zhou Junmin, all of you. Fortunately, nothing happened.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the pilot?¡±


    Jiang Yao noticed that they did not mention that person.


    Zhou Weiqi and Chen Xuyao looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    So, Liang Yueze said, ¡°He¡¯s brain dead, in a vegetative state.¡±


    ¡°How can that be?¡±


    Jiang Yao felt ufortable when she thought of the young soldier quietly handing her the gun. He


    trusted her, so he gave her his only weapon.


    Liang Yueze replied, ¡°When the ne crashed, some parts hit his head. Even though he used his hand


    to block a part of it, he still received a heavy blow. He¡¯s still recovering in the hospital. The doctor said


    that it¡¯s possible for his body to recover in the future and that it¡¯s possible for him to wake up. It¡¯s also


    possible for him to continue sleeping like that. Your medical skills are good. When you are better, you


    can go and take a look at him.¡±


    Everyone in the Liang family knew about Jiang Yao¡¯s medical skills and trusted her. They were also


    very confident in Jiang Yao¡¯s medical skills.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Last night, everyone said it would be great if the Divine Doctor were there. It would be great if they


    could find the Divine Doctor. However, only Liang Yueze and a few others knew that the Divine Doctor


    was also in surgery.


    ¡°What¡¯s the result of the operation? And what about Sergeant Ge?¡± Jiang Yao asked. ¡°Did you catch Ah


    Da? Did you catch the big boss of the group?¡±


    ¡°Sergeant Ge died on the spot when the ne crashed. He did not even have a chance to be rescued.


    Ah Da was caught and is being interrogated.¡± Liang Yueze did not tell Jiang Yao that Ah Da was


    impervious and refused to say a word.


    If Sergeant Ge had not died, perhaps he could have escaped. Unfortunately, he died on the spot.


    Liang Yueze had mixed feelings when he thought of Sergeant Ge. ¡°You should talk to Xingzhi about


    what happened to Sergeant Ge. Don¡¯t let it get into his head.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jiang Yao nodded. She did not need Liang Yueze to exin that to her. Sergeant Ge¡¯s incident had a


    significant impact on Lu Xingzhi.


    While they were talking, Lu Xingzhi had already bought breakfast and came back. He also bought


    breakfast for his brothers.


    Liang Yueze and the others were tactful. They took their breakfast and went to eat elsewhere. They did


    not stay there.


    Lu Xingzhi did not tell them to stay¡­ When the three of them left, he washed the dishes for Jiang Yao

 Chapter 1441: Let’s Exchange

    Chapter 1441: Let¡¯s Exchange


    He knew that doctors like Jiang Yao were germaphobic, so he bought new bowls and chopsticks. When


    his brothers greeted him, he did not even lift his head in response; he continued to wash the dishes


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    very seriously.


    After that, he returned to Jiang Yao¡¯s side and pushed the small table toward her. Then, he put the


    bowls and chopsticks on the table and the food he bought.


    ¡°Eat with me?¡±


    Jiang Yao took the bowl and pointed at the chair for Lu Xingzhi to sit on.


    ¡°Sure,¡± the man replied. After tidying the table, he sat down on the chair and grabbed the mantou.


    Then, he gulped the soy milk in big mouthfuls. He did not even look at Jiang Yao the entire time.


    Jiang Yao felt that something was wrong as she ate. Usually, when they sat together to eat, that guy


    would fix his eyes on her. Why was he eating so obediently?


    Jiang Yao held a bowl of porridge and sipped on it. Then, she stared at Lu Xingzhi intently.


    Lu Xingzhi could feel her unconcealed gaze even if he did not have eyes on the back of his head.


    He swallowed thest mouthful of the steamed bun before looking up at Jiang Yao and asked, ¡°Is it not


    good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Jiang Yao could not taste the porridge, only the previously taken medicine.


    In fact, she had no appetite at all, nor did she feel hungry. She simply wanted him to have breakfast, so


    she said she was hungry, thinking that he would eat some too.


    Even though she was not hungry, she was afraid he would be hungry. She worried about his health,


    fearful that he would not take care of himself.


    Lu Xingzhi grunted again and lowered his head to continue eating his breakfast. He did not say


    anything else.


    However, he thought about cooking some noodles for her lunch. She liked to eat his food.


    ¡°Is the soybean milk good?¡±


    Jiang Yao looked at the soybean milk in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand and craved it, especially since there was


    only the smell of medicine in her mouth, and the porridge was light. She wanted to eat something with


    a stronger taste.


    When Lu Xingzhi heard Jiang Yao¡¯s question, he looked up and saw her greedy expression. No matter


    how bad his mood was, he was amused by her expression.


    ¡°Want a sip?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi brought the bowl to Jiang Yao¡¯s lips. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll buy it for you tomorrow morning.¡±


    Jiang Yao happily took two mouthfuls. Then, she decisively stuffed the porridge back into Lu Xingzhi¡¯s


    hands. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange one for the other!¡±


    Then, she happily held the soy milk and drank it one sip at a time. Lu Xingzhi asionally took two


    bites of the mantou in his hands.


    After Jiang Yao was full, Lu Xingzhi took a few bites of the remaining mantou and swallowed them. The


    remaining porridge was only a matter of a few spoonfuls for him. After eating, he quickly put away the


    things on the table.


    Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi, who was busy; she could not help but sigh in her heart.


    She knew that he was unhappy, but she did not know how to coax him. Therefore, she could only try


    her best to show her femininity and act coquettishly toward him, hoping that he would be happier.


    After Lu Xingzhi came back from washing the dishes, Jiang Yao moved to the side of the bed and


    waved her hand. ¡°Come and sleep with me!¡±


    The sun had already shone through the window. The spots of light were beautiful, but they were not as


    beautiful as the way she smiled at him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi leaned over and pulled Moe, who was curled up in the innermost corner and was sound


    asleep.


    ¡°Am I that ugly now?¡±


    Jiang Yao once again came up with that idea.

 Chapter 1442: I Hope You’re Looking Forward To It Too

    Chapter 1442: I Hope You¡¯re Looking Forward To It Too


    ¡°No,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered very seriously. ¡°I¡¯m big. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll crush you. You¡¯re injured.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±


    Jiang Yao shook her head. ¡°The hospital bed is quite big.¡±


    It was the truth. The hospital bed was very big, quite different from the usual ones. It had more than


    enough space for two people to sleep.


    ¡°I want you to hug me while I sleep.¡±


    Jiang Yao winked at Lu Xingzhi. Then, she gently patted the empty seat next to her and urged him.


    ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi, who was ready to lie down on the sofa, finally walked toward her. He took off his shoes and


    They will wake you for more medicine in the afternoon. ¡±


    Jiang Yao curled her lips. She was clear about her physical condition. Just as the doctor had said, she


    would be in recovery for a period.


    She was lucky. She was in a ne crash. One person died on the spot while another was in a


    vegetative state, but she was fine.


    After Lu Xingzhiid down, Jiang Yao pressed herself against his chest. She could not help but let out a


    soft sigh. ¡°I told you that the bed is big. It¡¯s more than enough for us to sleep in. Next time I¡¯m


    hospitalized, I¡¯ll just stay here! ¡±


    After saying that, she received a gentle p on her forehead. ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time!¡±


    Jiang Yao rubbed the spot where she had been hit. She mumbled and defended herself. ¡°Don¡¯t I have


    to be hospitalized when I give birth? Then why can¡¯t I juste to this hospital to give birth? Why is


    there no next time? Next time, in the future, when I give birth to even more children, I¡¯ll stay in this


    hospital! I¡¯ll stay in this room! Hmm! If you don¡¯t let me stay in this room, then I won¡¯t give birth!¡±


    Her little temper tantrum caused Lu Xingzhi to be stunned for a long time before he snapped back to


    his senses.


    Lu Xingzhi did not say anything else. He just gently rubbed the top of her hair.


    Jiang Yao¡¯s mood sank when he remained silent.


    Why did he not react when she talked about giving birth?


    Why was he so calm?


    She had said that just to make him happy, but in the end, he did not even smile.


    Jiang Yao pushed Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Tell me, have I be ugly?¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Jiang Yao looked fearful, and her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Have I be so ugly that you don¡¯t


    want to look at me anymore? Have I be so ugly that you don¡¯t want to have a baby with me


    anymore?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mind wandered for a few seconds, and when he turned around, he saw Jiang Yao¡¯s


    expression as if she was about to cry.


    He immediately panicked. ¡°No, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. You¡¯re fine. If you don¡¯t believe me,


    see for yourself. There¡¯s not even a single wound. ¡±


    Of course, Jiang Yao knew there was no wound on her face, but she pretended not to know. She did


    not want Lu Xingzhi to think about something she did not know.


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you happy when I said that I wanted to have a child?¡± Jiang Yao asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy.¡±


    He was afraid that he could not protect the child and her. He was a little hesitant. Was it a good idea to


    have a child so early?


    ¡°If you¡¯re not unhappy, then why aren¡¯t you smiling?¡±


    Jiang Yao reached out and tugged at the corner of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mouth. ¡°Come, show your wife a


    smile!¡±


    When he was still frowning, Jiang Yao let go and sighed. ¡°I know what you¡¯re afraid of, but Xingzhi, you


    shouldn¡¯t be like this. You never retreat. You are an eagle that will always rise to the challenge. I


    believe that you can always protect our child and me¡­ I look forward to having a child with you, and I


    hope that you look forward to it as much as I do.

 Chapter 1443: I’ll Go

    Chapter 1443: I¡¯ll Go


    So she knew everything.


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart tightened. She had always known what he was thinking. Even if he did not say it,


    she understood.


    ¡°Okay.¡± How could he disappoint her? How could he bear to disappoint her?


    ¡°When you¡¯re better, we¡¯ll have a child.¡± Lu Xingzhi tightened his grip on her, but he still tried hard to


    restrain the thought of Jiang Yao rubbing into him.


    His wife was brave and fearless, so how could he be a coward?


    How lucky was he to have taken a fancy to such an extraordinary girl? How lucky was he to have her


    as his wife?


    Jiang Yao was still in recovery. After talking to Lu Xingzhi for a while, she could not resist the


    exhaustion and fell into a deep sleep in his arms.


    Even though he did not want to sleep, Lu Xingzhi still closed his eyes and fell asleep with her in his


    arms.


    As long as he closed his eyes, all Lu Xingzhi could think about was Sergeant Ge¡¯s death.


    It was a mood that made him so angry that he had lost all hope.


    He was so disappointed that he could not find the words.


    Liang Yueze only came to the ward to look for Lu Xingzhi after more than two hours. Lu Xingzhi looked


    at the sleeping Jiang Yao, then wrote a note and left it by her bedside before leaving the ward with


    Liang Yueze.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you sleep?¡± Seeing that Lu Xingzhi did not look like he had slept, Liang Yueze asked again,


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t sleep?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded. He could not sleep; he did not want to see Sergeant Ge. Then, the scene of


    the ne crash popped up. It was a thrilling scene that made him unable to sleep.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡± Liang Yueze was really worried. ¡°Can¡¯t sleep even with Jiang Yao with you? Do you


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    need therapy?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡± Lu Xingzhi shook his head and asked about serious matters, ¡°So, how much did he confess?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s too stubborn, can¡¯t get a single word out of him.¡± Liang Yueze had a headache over that.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyes turned cold. He had a lot of emotions that he had nowhere to vent. It was the


    right time for him to go.


    Chief Liang had wanted Lu Xingzhi to be in charge of the interrogation. However, Liang Yueze


    hesitated when he saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mental state. If Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mental state was already a little


    abnormal, would it affect his emotions?


    The higher-ups wanted them to interrogate Ah Da regardless of the means. They wanted to know the


    identity of the group¡¯s boss.


    Anyway, Ah Da was caught and did not say much. If Ah Da died during the interrogation, they could


    say that he died due to severe injuries and ineffective resuscitation.


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s interrogation methods had always been swift and decisive. It was also his specialty. He


    had many ways, but sometimes violence and bloodshed were unavoidable.


    After all, Ah Da was a thug. Gentle interrogation methods were useless, especially for people like Ah


    Da, who would not budge.


    Lu Xingzhi extended his hand toward Liang Yueze, but Liang Yueze did not give him the car keys. Lu


    Xingzhi snatched them away anyway and said, ¡°I¡¯m not as useless as you think.¡± Then, he strode away.


    Liang Yueze looked at his empty hand and sighed deeply. He did not think that Lu Xingzhi was useless.


    Instead, his brother was too useful and responsible. He was also worried because Lu Xingzhi had


    nowhere else to vent his frustrations.


    However, Lu Xingzhi had already left. Liang Yueze could not stop him. He could only hope for the


    best¡­ Perhaps Lu Xingzhi could take the opportunity to vent his frustrations during the interrogation,


    and he would be fine.

 Chapter 1444: Rush Back

    Chapter 1444: Rush Back


    Jiang Yao slept until noon when Zhou Weiqi arrived with lunch. When she saw no one beside her, she


    subconsciously reached out to touch the space. It was already cold, which meant that Lu Xingzhi had


    left very early.


    She did not know if he had slept or not.


    ¡°Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi had gone to work. He left a note for you.¡± Zhou Weiqi pointed at the note beside


    Jiang Yao¡¯s pillow and gestured for Jiang Yao to read it. Then, he ced the lunch on the small table,


    and his chatterbox mode was activated again. ¡°Lu Xingzhi instructed me to cook some noodle soup for


    you. I made duck soup that had been stewed for several hours. I put a lot of vegetables that you like in


    it and even fried an egg for you. What do you want to eat tonight? You can tell me. Chef Zhou will cook


    them for you.¡±


    Zhou Weiqi¡¯s cooking skills were excellent. Jiang Yao could smell the fragrant noodles just by sitting


    there. She could not help butugh. ¡°Your third brother is ordering you around again, Chef Zhou?¡±


    ¡°I do it willingly. I am here to serve my hero, Jiang Yao and give my blessings to her. My heart is filled


    with joy.¡± Zhou Weiqi, the sweet-talker.


    As Jiang Yao listened to Zhou Weiqi¡¯s joke, she picked up the note and looked at it. It was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s


    handwriting. He told her that he had to go and settle some matters. He would be back that night.


    After reading the note, Jiang Yao folded it and put it away. She looked up and was about to ask if


    Colonel Lin and the others had awakened when she saw Lu Xingzhi walking into the room.


    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Lu Xingzhi acknowledged her and pushed Zhou Weiqi to the side. He picked up the noodles from the


    insted box and ced them in a bowl for Jiang Yao.


    ¡°Jiang Yao, it¡¯s a little hot. Be careful.¡± Zhou Weiqi, who has pushed aside, was not angry. He just stood


    there and reminded Jiang Yao that the noodles were very hot.


    The noodles were a little mushy because they were cooked and brought from the hotel. Fortunately, the


    taste was not bad.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Jiang Yao ced her hands on the edge of the small table and held the edge of the


    bowl. As soon as he entered, she smelled a faint smell of blood on his body.


    After scanning, she found that he was not injured, so the smell of blood must havee from


    somewhere else.


    ¡°He probably hasn¡¯t eaten yet, so he¡¯s here to have lunch with you.¡±


    Zhou Weiqi looked as if he had guessed everything. ¡°If he¡¯s not here, I think you won¡¯t eat lunch so


    obediently.¡±


    After saying that, Zhou Weiqi received a cold stare from Lu Xingzhi, and then he ran away with a


    cheeky smile.


    Zhou Weiqi knew that Lu Xingzhi would rush back to have lunch with Jiang Yao, so he brought a


    portion for him too.


    Jiang Yao did not have a big appetite, so a bowl of noodles was more or less enough. Lu Xingzhi


    picked out most of Jiang Yao¡¯s favorite vegetables and fried eggs and filled half the bowl. Then, he took


    the rest and lowered his head to eat.


    ¡°If you are very busy, you don¡¯t have toe back to eat with me. If you are free, you can sleep here


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    when youe back at night. You don¡¯t have to rush back either. As long as you remember to eat


    three meals a day and rest, it will be fine.¡± Jiang Yao was afraid Lu Xingzhi would not take care of his


    health. She was fine in the hospital. She did not want to recover to have him copse instead.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered briefly. Since Jiang Yao had eaten more than half of the vegetables in her


    bowl, he scooped more for her. ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? Tell Zhou Weiqi. If I can¡¯t make it


    back in time for dinner, I¡¯lle back to sleep here.¡±


    He wanted her to recover the weight she had lost.

 Chapter 1445: It Was His Own Fault

    Chapter 1445: It Was His Own Fault


    Lu Xingzhi had rushed back to have dinner with Jiang Yao. After eating, he took his car keys and left in


    a hurry without waiting for the nurse to get the medicine for Jiang Yao.


    When Zhou Weiqi arrived again, he brought some news for Jiang Yao. Colonel Lin had woken up, and


    then there was another piece of news. Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife and stepson had left the airport for Province


    A to prepare for his funeral. Then, they brought Sergeant Ge back to his hometown to be buried.


    Zhou Weiqi did not dare tell Lu Xingzhi about the following news for fear of affecting his mood.


    ¡°Is anyone going to pick them up?¡± Jiang Yao asked. When Sergeant Ge¡¯s name was mentioned,


    everyone¡¯s mood darkened.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Zhou Weiqi shook his head. ¡°He is not a martyr. No one would go pick up a criminal¡¯s family members.¡±


    That was quite realistic. Sergeant Ge was no longer a soldier and had died as a criminal. Who would


    be there to pick up his family members?


    ¡°You came so quickly. Did youe by ne?¡± Jiang Yao moved a little and sat up in bed. However,


    her body was still injured, so she could not move a lot. Even though she pulled lightly on her wounds


    and injuries, it still made her groan in pain.


    It seemed like she had to go to the medical system at night to treat her own injuries.


    ¡°Yes, I came by ne.¡±


    Zhou Weiqiplimented Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife. ¡°When she heard about what had happened with


    Sergeant Ge, she immediately left with her child. They took a ne and rushed over as soon as they


    could. She was not like Sergeant Ge¡¯s mother. When she heard about his crimes, she immediately


    hung up the phone. She said that Sergeant Ge was no longer in contact with any of their family


    members, and they would not cover the funeral expenses. Even if the police wanted to execute his


    entire family, they should not go to theirs.¡±


    Zhou Weiqi sighed. ¡°Jiang Yao, Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife, is different from Sun Cuimei. Her family is poor.


    She did her best to buy a ne ticket to see her husband for thest time. She also brought her child


    with her. Big Brother said that if Sergeant Ge had married that wife instead of Sun Cuimei, he would not


    have ended like that.¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t me anyone else. Sergeant Ge also brought that upon himself.¡± Jiang Yao did not think it


    was anyone else¡¯s fault that Sergeant Ge had ended like that. Was he not wrong as well?


    Sergeant Ge could not resist the temptation of money.


    Jiang Yao had nothing to say if he had entered that gang just to find his child. If she had joined the


    gang, she would have gained theirs. She would want to find her daughter and rescue all the poor


    children, kidnapped and sold like her daughter.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sergeant Ge felt that money was more important than his conscience.


    ¡°Zhou Weiqi, there must have been a lot of people apprehended at this time, right?¡±


    Jiang Yao suddenly remembered something. ¡°Help me check on a person, an old woman. She was


    from Nanjiang City. She was released not long ago because she had been in prison for assaulting a


    police officer. Her son is the murderer in Nanjiang City. There was a report about her before she was


    released from prison. Go and find out if that person is among the people who have been caught.¡±


    Jiang Yao specifically mentioned that old woman because she was afraid she would take advantage of


    the chaos to run away. The old woman had joined not too long ago, so she could be considered a new


    face in the gang. She was also an old woman, so it was easy for people to let their guards down


    around her¡­ Therefore, Jiang Yao was afraid that the old woman would run away.

 Chapter 1446: No Mercy

    Chapter 1446: No Mercy


    Jiang Yao thought that thatw had given the old woman a chance to turn over a new leaf, but she did


    not know how to cherish it. She did not feel that she had done anything wrong. On the contrary, she felt


    that life was unfair and no one pitied her.


    Since that was the case, she would let that old woman apany her precious son.


    Kidnapping and trafficking of women and children would always lead to a death sentence. ¡°Assaulting a


    police officer will not get her a proper punishment. Is it enough this time?¡±


    ¡°It should be.¡± Zhou Weiqi nodded. Then, he decided to let Jiang Yao rest well. He turned around and


    went to Colonel Lin¡¯s ward before rushing to the provincial police station.


    The people in the police station knew Zhou Weiqi, and no one stopped him from entering the building.


    Zhou Weiqi called the team who were in charge of files. He checked the criminals registered in


    Nanjiang City and saw the person Jiang Yao mentioned. It seemed like the old woman did not escape


    either.


    ¡°Zhou Weiqi.¡± When he heard of Zhou Weiqi¡¯s appearance, Liang Yueze went to look for him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I


    tell you to apany Jiang Yao in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yao told me to investigate a person to see if they escaped.¡± Zhou Weiqi pointed at the document


    on the table. ¡°That¡¯s her.¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    As the two of them talked, Zhou Weiqi¡¯s sharp eyes saw Lu Xingzhi¡¯s figure pass by the door. He ran


    out quickly and chased after him. ¡°Third Brother! Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°The morgue.¡± Lu Xingzhi nced at Zhou Weiqi. He did not ask why Zhou Weiqi was there. After


    answering him, he went to the morgue where the bodies were temporarily ced in the police station.


    Liang Yueze waited until Lu Xingzhi had left before pulling Zhou Weiqi along and following him. ¡°That


    should be Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife. Let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡±


    Liang Yueze¡¯s guess was right. Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife was there with her son to im her husband¡¯s body.


    After Lu Xingzhi heard the news in the interrogation room, his mind nked for more than ten minutes.


    When he snapped back to his senses, he left the interrogation room.


    The mortuary was located in the corner of the police station. There was no sunlight there all year


    round, and it was so cool in broad daylight that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Sergeant Ge¡¯s body was deposited in the corner of the room. Lu Xingzhi could see two people standing


    at the door. Their cries echoed in the small mortuary.


    The child was not very young, so he must have already known what death meant. He hugged his


    mother¡¯s waist and threw himself into her arms, crying until his voice was hoarse.


    ¡°Mom, do I not have a father anymore? I like this father. Why did God take my father away again?


    Mom, is it just us now?¡±


    Naturally, no one could answer the child¡¯s question, nor did they know how to answer it.


    ¡°Young Master Lu?¡± The police officer beside Lu Xingzhi asked in a low voice when he saw that Lu


    Xingzhi was standing at the door.


    Then, Lu Xingzhi walked into the room. The small room smelled horrible. There were corpses that had


    not been imed for a long time. Unlike winter, spring was not kind to the bodies. Eventually, they


    would emit a rotten smell. Those not used to it would feel nauseous when they walked into the room.


    However, Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression did not change.


    The sound from the door disturbed the mother and child, who was still crying terribly. When they saw


    someone had entered the room, the woman hurriedly wiped her tears and said, ¡°Officer, I will bring him


    home immediately. But I don¡¯t know how to bring him back. Can you teach me?¡±

 Chapter 1447: Can’t Keep Them

    Chapter 1447: Can¡¯t Keep Them


    The woman looked a little worried. She was afraid the police would not let her take her husband¡¯s body


    or chase her away. She was only 30 years old, but she looked much older because of her hard work.


    The police said, ¡°The body can¡¯t be put on the ne or train, so you need to send it to the local funeral


    parlor to be cremated and then take the ashes back. If you need help, can we contact the funeral


    parlor? You can discuss it with them.¡±


    The middle-aged woman thanked him profusely. Then, she touched her pocket. She was short of


    money and worried that she did not have enough and could not give her husband a decent funeral.


    ¡°Third Brother!¡± Zhou Weiqi stood at the door and was about to walk in, but the moment he smelled the


    disgusting stench inside, he immediately covered his nose and ran out. Then, he waved at Lu Xingzhi


    from afar.


    Lu Xingzhi heard the sound and looked at the door. He ignored Zhou Weiqi.


    Sergeant Ge did not look good when he died. He died on the spot without any resuscitation effort. His


    entire body still looked like the night he died.


    Lu Xingzhi was a soldier, so he knew that he might die during a mission too.


    As for Sergeant Ge, he had never once talked to him about how a soldier had to die to be worthy and


    honorable.


    Death was inevitable. It was either lighter than a feather or heavier than the mountain.


    There was only one hypothesis that did not involve betrayal at that time¡ªbetrayal of the nation, the


    Only that possibility did not cross Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mind.


    As he looked at the person who could no longer threaten Zhou Junmin or Jiang Yao¡¯s lives with a gun,


    Lu Xingzhi did not even know how to say his final farewell.


    He hated the man.


    Whenever he thought of him threatening Jiang Yao or Jiang Yao¡¯s ne crash, he wished he could tear


    the man into pieces!


    If he were not Sergeant Ge, Lu Xingzhi would tear him into pieces!


    ¡°Young Master Lu, we still need to take the family members for a routine interrogation.¡± The police


    officers thought Lu Xingzhi would say something to the family members, but in the end, he just stood


    there and did not say anything. His entire being was so gloomy that it made people want to retreat even


    more.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Xingzhi said. Finally, he turned around and left the morgue without saying goodbye.


    When Zhou Weiqi saw that Lu Xingzhi had finallye out, he ran over eagerly and asked, ¡°Third


    Brother, what¡¯s the situation inside?¡±


    His face was filled with curiosity. If it were not for the stench, Zhou Weiqi would have run in to take a


    look.


    Lu Xingzhi would not answer Zhou Weiqi¡¯s question. Liang Yueze also felt that it was quite normal for


    Lu Xingzhi to behave like that.


    ¡°Sergeant Ge has one house in the county he lived in. However, two homes in the provincial Jindo City


    are under his wife¡¯s name. There is also a bank ount in his name, and there are 2000 bucks in it. He


    opened the ountst year. That was just the surface. In a short few months, Sergeant Ge had gone


    from having nothing to bing a wealthy man with several houses.


    Liang Yueze looked at Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°Those are only the surface. Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife and son


    won¡¯t be able to keep those.¡±


    Liang Yueze believed that Lu Xingzhi understood what he was trying to say.

 Chapter 1448: Investigate It

    Chapter 1448: Investigate It


    Lu Xingzhi would make that decision. If Lu Xingzhi were agreeable, the inquiry into Sergeant Ge¡¯s


    property would finish there, with no more probing.


    Sergeant Ge was a veteran who was also well-versed in thew. Naturally, he understood that if the


    scenario urred and he were apprehended, all of his possessions would be confiscated and


    liquidated.


    Sergeant Ge¡¯s goal in purchasing a few houses was to ce them on the market so that if something


    happened to him and the court took his property, he would not have to delve further into the properties


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    that he might have concealed elsewhere. Sergeant Ge must have intended to leave that money to his


    wife and children.


    Liang Yueze said, ¡°Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife is pregnant; she¡¯s two months along.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi gazed at the sky as though he was thinking about that problem.


    He heard Lu Xingzhi say, ¡°Investigate it.¡±


    Then he went away.


    Liang Yueze did not bother to pursue him. He expected Lu Xingzhi toe over to say goodbye or


    speak with Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife, but he didn¡¯t. He simply looked around and walked away.


    ¡°Third Brother¡­¡±


    Zhou Weiqi rubbed the back of his neck. ¡°Conduct an investigation and take all of Sergeant Ge¡¯s


    possessions? Wouldn¡¯t Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife and children be too pitiful? Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife has a son


    and is now expecting. Children cost money. How can a woman like her support them?¡±


    Liang Yueze thought Lu Xingzhi¡¯s decision was sound. Thew did not eptpassion. It would not


    ept selfish adoration.


    Sergeant Ge had died, and it was a tragic event for his wife and children. However, what about the


    family of those who died because of his actions? Were they not pitiful as well?


    What about the children who had to leave their loved ones because of Sergeant Ge? Were they not


    pitiful as well? Were the trafficked young women not pitiful too?


    What about the innocent informant who perished in vain and those who died in the mission?


    A mistake was a mistake. Sergeant Gemitted a mistake, and as a result, he should be punished.


    What should be removed must not be maintained.


    That was the correct course of action.


    ¡°Why are you not apanying Jiang Yao to the hospital?¡±


    Liang Yueze urged Zhou Weiqi. ¡°What do you think Lu Xingzhi would do if anything should happen to


    Jiang Yao in the hospital?¡±


    Zhou Weiqi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going!¡± Then he shook his car keys and bolted.


    Lu Xingzhi returned to the interrogation room after leaving the morgue. As soon as he walked in, the


    person in charge went to him and said, as if he were bragging. ¡°Sergeant Lu, he was going to close his


    eyes just now. I woke him up with a beating!¡±


    Lu Xingzhi took a look at Ah Da¡¯s injuries, which he had ignored for more than ten minutes. He did not


    even bat an eyelid. Ah Da¡¯s offense was a death sentence. Therefore, as long as he could extract vital


    information from him, he did not care what method he employed.


    Ah Da had been interrogated for quite some time, but he had said nothing. The people in the room had


    a high-powered shlight in their hands, and they would aim it directly into Ah Da¡¯s eyes. As soon as


    Ah Da closed his eyes, the people next to him would immediately wake him up. He had no choice but


    to open his eyes again to look at the intense light.


    Ah Da¡¯s eyes could not take it anymore after such a long period. Even though he was not blind, his


    eyesight was blurry, and he could not see anything properly.


    Ah Da¡¯s injuries had not been treated or bandaged since he was apprehended. He had rolled over the


    cut on the ground, so there were still little stones in the wound¡­ If anything unfortunate happened, the


    whip woulde down and press the stones into his wound.

 Chapter 1449: Eventual Good Fortune

    Chapter 1449: Eventual Good Fortune


    That kind of pain was not the same as being dismembered. It was tormenting him bit by bit, torturing


    his spirit and his physical strength.


    As soon as he fell asleep, he would immediately be whipped until he woke up again.


    However, they would always avoid hitting his vital points when they whipped him. They would not kill


    him. They would only wake him up from the pain. However, he would not be able to hold on and would


    continue to close his eyes. He would continue to be whipped again and again.


    He had not closed his eyes to rest ever since he escaped. Ah Da was so exhausted that he did not


    even have the strength to struggle.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t want to tell me?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi dragged a chair and sat down. ¡°Is it that hard? You¡¯re going to die anyway. You don¡¯t have


    to be tortured before you die. If you tell me, I¡¯ll give you a quick death.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    Ah Da¡¯s pupils did not even move as he spoke. He was like a blind man as he turned toward the source


    of the sound.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was distant and carried a hint of ridicule. ¡°Are you human? I only


    treat beasts like this. The word human does not apply to you. ¡±


    Ah Da pursed his lips and did not say a word, so Lu Xingzhi stood up. He turned around and said to the


    police officer beside him. ¡°Continue to stand guard. Don¡¯t let him out of your sight. If he dares to close


    his eyes, hit him mercilessly!¡±


    Then, Lu Xingzhi left the interrogation room. There was no progress there, so he needed to spend his


    time elsewhere.


    Lu Xingzhi asked the other police officers to find Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife and son¡¯s room. The police officer


    who led them to im the body was investigating the mother and son to see if they had any


    information.


    ¡°Xingzhi.¡±


    Chief Liang was also there. He waved at Lu Xingzhi and threw Brother Jing¡¯s statement at him. ¡°Take a


    look.¡±


    Brother Jing¡¯s statement described what he and Ah Da had done. However, since Brother Jing did not


    meet the Boss very often and they were all in ces with poor lighting and many people in between,


    his impression was that he was not very tall. His hair was neither long nor short, and he was short and


    fat. His voice was low and rustling. He sounded like he was in his forties or fifties.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, do you know Ah Da¡¯s real name?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi flipped through the records but did not find the answer to that question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Just like Brother Jing did not tell Ah Da his real name,¡± Chief Liang said. ¡°Those people


    are very cautious. How could they easily tell the other party their real name and identity?¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing already told us everything. Why did Ah Da still insist on not saying a word?¡± Lu Xingzhi


    looked at Brother Jing¡¯s confession. Brother Jing said that he had seen Ah Da and the Boss many


    times. Ah Da and the Boss had a very good rtionship. The Boss valued him more than anyone else.


    That was why Brother Jing was very lenient with Ah Da. That was why the two of them got along so


    well.


    Sergeant Ge¡¯s wife did not have any helpful information. Lu Xingzhi listened for a few minutes and then


    left. He drove back to the hospital.


    He missed Jiang Yao, even though they had only been separated for a few hours.


    Lu Xingzhi found Jiang Yao in Colonel Lin¡¯s ward. Zhou Weiqi pushed Jiang Yao in a wheelchair to visit


    Colonel Lin.


    Colonel Lin still had the same cheerful personality. When he saw Jiang Yao sitting in a wheelchair and


    listening to Zhou Weiqi recount the danger Jiang Yao encountered, Colonel Lin simply treated Jiang


    Yao¡¯s experience as if it were a story.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t die from a ne crash, there will definitely be good fortune in the future.¡±


    Colonel Lin used those words tofort Jiang Yao, but he only said that because he was excited.


    Then, he coughed twice quietly.

 Chapter 1450: Get Out

    Chapter 1450: Get Out


    ¡°Colonel Lin, you just woke up. Don¡¯t get too emotional. Don¡¯t talk too much; rest more. I just came by


    to see you. I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re awake and well.¡± Colonel Lin nearly died, and he looked like


    it. Even after Colonel Lin recovered from his injuries, it would be difficult for him to go on another


    mission.


    Jiang Yao had told Colonel Lin not to get emotional because she wanted him to forget about Sergeant


    Ge. Just like Lu Xingzhi, Sergeant Ge¡¯s identity as Mr. G was like a big p in Colonel Lin¡¯s face.


    Even though it hurt, there was no physical damage.


    ¡°Colonel Lin, please rest. I will take Jiang Yao back to the ward. The doctor also told her to walk


    around. However, Jiang Yao heard that you were awake and insisted oning over to see you,¡± Zhou


    Weiqi said. Then, he took a step back and prepared to take Jiang Yao back.


    Just as the two of them walked to the door, Jiang Yao met two familiar figures¡ªProfessor Ouyang and


    Mr. Ouyang.


    Mr. Ouyang was Jiang Yao¡¯s informant in Xiang City. Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes shed with surprise when she


    saw them together and remembered their surnames.


    ¡°Professor! Mr. Ouyang!¡± Jiang Yao greeted the two of them. ¡°You were the one who saved Colonel Lin,


    right, Professor?¡±


    Professor Ouyang knew that Jiang Yao was also hospitalized, so he did not find it strange to see Jiang


    Yao there.


    However, Ouyang was surprised when he heard Jiang Yao greet his father.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You know each other? You¡¯re my father¡¯s student?¡± Ouyang asked, surprised. Then, he asked about


    Jiang Yao¡¯s health.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s such a coincidence. Professor Ouyang is my teacher.¡± Jiang Yao smiled. As she spoke, she


    noticed Lu Xingzhi, who was standing behind Ouyang. Her eyes lit up slightly, and she raised her hand


    and waved at Lu Xingzhi. Her voice was clear. ¡°Xingzhi! Why are you here?¡±


    Ouyang was familiar with Jiang Yao¡¯s tone. She was gentle whenever she spoke to her husband.


    Out of curiosity and scrutiny toward his love rival, Ouyang turned around and looked at the man behind


    him.


    He was a little surprised. The man behind him was even taller than he was. He was in a green military


    uniform and had an imposing aura.


    He was a soldier.


    ¡°Go back and rest.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi took Zhou Weiqi¡¯s ce and pushed Jiang Yao back to the ward. Although he did not know


    Mr. Ouyang, he knew Professor Ouyang. Lu Xingzhi nodded slightly at him as a form of greeting.


    When he returned to the ward, Lu Xingzhi did not wait for Jiang Yao to stand up. He bent down, carried


    her to the bed, and covered her with the quilt.


    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Don¡¯t run around in the next few days.¡± Then, he took an apple from the cab,


    washed it, and gave it to Jiang Yao.


    ¡°I was just checking on Colonel Lin,¡± Jiang Yao said.


    If Lu Xingzhi were not there, she was going to check on Zhou Junmin and the pilot.


    ¡°They¡¯ll discharge me in two days.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi frowned. ¡°You need to rest now.¡±


    Just as he said that, there was a knock on the door. Lu Xingzhi did not close the door when he came in,


    so he turned around and saw the person knocking on the door.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    It was Ouyang.


    However, Ouyang had walked into the room before he heard what Lu Xingzhi said.

 Chapter 1451: Don’t Tell Our Family

    Chapter 1451: Don¡¯t Tell Our Family


    However, after two steps, Ouyang realized what the other party had said, so he was a little


    embarrassed.


    ¡°Well, he told you to get out, not toe in.¡± Zhou Weiqi thought the person did not hear it clearly, so


    he exined it again.


    Ouyang rubbed the tip of his nose and retreated. He thought, ¡®Why is Jiang Yao¡¯s husband acting like


    this? Does he have a bad temper?¡¯


    Otherwise, why would he chase him out?


    Jiang Yao watched Ouyang leave. She looked up at Lu Xingzhi and did not know whether tough or


    cry.


    Then, Lu Xingzhi began to rush Zhou Weiqi, who had taken an apple and munched on it. ¡°Go back and


    prepare dinner.¡±


    Without waiting for Zhou Weiqi to respond, Lu Xingzhi kicked the person out.


    Jiang Yao held the apple in both hands and nibbled on it. After Lu Xingzhi chased Zhou Weiqi out and


    closed the door, she smiled at Lu Xingzhi with her cheeks puffed up.


    His domineering personality had gotten worse.


    Jiang Yao guessed that Lu Xingzhi had something to say to her, so she did notment that he was


    rude to kick Ouyang out.


    After that, Lu Xingzhi sat down next to Jiang Yao. Seeing that she had taken a few bites of the apple


    and did not seem to have much of an appetite, he took the leftovers from her and said, ¡°I might be busy


    these few days, so I don¡¯t have time to apany you. Can you call Mom toe here and take care


    of you?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi was walking about Mrs. Jiang. Even though Mrs. Lu was good to Jiang Yao, she was not


    her mother. Lu Xingzhi knew the difference.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. If I tell my mother, everyone in my hometown will know. They will be worried.


    I can stay here alone too.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head.


    ¡°Then let Sistere here to apany you.¡± He would not have said that in the past, but Lu Yuqing


    and Jiang Yao¡¯s rtionship had improved. She would not mind caring for her.


    Jiang Yao¡¯s eyelids twitched. When she thought of Lu Yuqing, the workaholic, she could not help but


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ask in return, ¡°Are you sure that Sister is here to take care of me and not abuse me? It has been so


    long since school started, and I have not returned to Nanjiang City. Sister is handling thepany¡¯s


    issues on her own. I bet that if she can¡¯t contact me now, she will curse me in her heart every day for


    being a hands-off manager.¡±


    Anyway, Lu Yuqing would bring her work with her if she were to go to Province A. She might not even


    let Jiang Yao rest.


    Lu Xingzhi was speechless. He had forgotten that his wife had multiple jobs. She had apany, and


    there was still a hospital to manage. She also had two mines under development.


    If Lu Yuqing found Jiang Yao, she would probably carry a mountain of documents with her.


    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi also rejected that idea. ¡°Then I¡¯ll try my best to spend more time with you.¡±


    Jiang Yao heaved a sigh of relief. At that moment, she did not want to see Lu Yuqing. She could


    already imagine theints that Lu Yuqing would make when she saw her.


    Lu Yuqing, Manager Sun, and the rest had met the most unreliable boss in the world, and they often


    could not contact her.


    Lu Xingzhi quieted down. Jiang Yao moved closer to him and asked, ¡°Did you rest in the morning? How


    many hours did you rest?¡±

 Chapter 1452: Death

    Chapter 1452: Death


    ¡°I did get some rest.¡± In fact, he did not rest for even a second, but there was no need to bring that up


    to make Jiang Yao worry.


    Lu Xingzhi did not get onto the hospital bed. His clothes were not clean, and he was afraid that Jiang


    Yao¡¯s immunity was low, so he kept a certain distance from her.


    Jiang Yao saw Lu Xingzhi shaking his head and thought that he would leave after a while, so she was


    concerned about the interrogation.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve caught Ah Da? Did you get any useful information? The capture was too


    high-profile, so the boss must have known about it and escaped. We still don¡¯t know who the boss is.¡±


    The mission was not asplete as they had hoped. Sergeant Ge¡¯s appearance had ruined the entire


    n, exposing all the undercover agents in front of the group.


    The other party had fled, and some had been arrested. However, they had not discovered the boss


    before he escaped.


    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Ah Da did not say anything. If we continue to interrogate him, he probably won¡¯t be


    able to hold on. He¡¯ll confess sooner orter.¡±


    Not letting Ah Da sleep was just the beginning. Lu Xingzhi had not used any torture tactics on him.


    They had to do one step at a time.


    When Ah Da was exhausted, it would be much easier to conquer him.


    ¡°What kind of situation do you think would make Ah Da be on his guard?¡± Jiang Yao asked. ¡°Is it


    because that boss is holding Ah Da¡¯s family hostage?¡±


    ¡°Ah Da¡¯s identity is still being investigated. The previous information is iplete. Brother Jing said


    that he had never heard Ah Da mention anything about his wife, children, or family during his


    interactions with him. Brother Jing also thought that Ah Da doesn¡¯t have a wife or children.¡±


    Only when they were discussing work would Lu Xingzhi talk as much as he usually did when he was


    with Jiang Yao. Jiang Yao quietly listened to Lu Xingzhi talk.


    ¡°If Ah Da did not have a wife and child, then it¡¯s possible that he is still protective of that boss. Ah Da


    has a very good rtionship with his boss, so he might know a lot about that man. In Brother Jing¡¯s


    statement, he said he saw Ah Da meet the boss in private many times.¡± That was Lu Xingzhi¡¯s guess.


    Ah Da¡¯s protective attitude toward the boss made Lu Xingzhi have some spections in his heart. Was


    Ah Da the same boss they were looking for?


    Sergeant Ge had saved Ah Da, so he was ced in an important position. Furthermore, he saw the


    boss more often than Brother Jing. After being apprehended, Ah Da said that he would rather die than


    reveal any information about the boss.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Before he could get more information about the boss, a message came from the detention center. Ah


    Zhu hadmitted suicide.


    When Lu Xingzhi received that message, Ah Zhu had already been sent to the same hospital they were


    at. However, Ah Zhu had died from excessive blood loss during the resuscitation effort. By the time he


    reached the hospital, he had already be a corpse.


    Lu Xingzhi was not surprised that Ah Zhu would find an opportunity tomit suicide in prison.


    A proud person with a trace of kindness in his heart would not want to stand in a court to be tried and


    then shot to death.


    Jiang Yao had Lu Xingzhi push her to Ah Zhu¡¯s operating room. When she arrived, she saw a group of


    police officers and medical staff covered in blood.


    ¡°He died on the way here. There was nothing we could do to save him. Look at how cruel he was to


    himself. He cut his throat with fragments of a bowl. The blood spurted like a fountain.¡± Professor


    Ouyang shouted at the gloomy-faced police officers. ¡°You can¡¯t even look after a prisoner? How could


    you let a prisoner in the detention center have the chance to get a dangerous weapon like ceramic


    fragments?¡±

 Chapter 1453: Here To See Him

    Chapter 1453: Here To See Him


    Professor Ouyang stood there and scolded the police officers. After a long time, a young and


    aggressive young man stood up and muttered, ¡°How would we know he¡¯d do that? He deliberately


    broke the bowl during dinner and then secretly hid a piece of the debris. The person in charge of


    cleaning did not expect that. Furthermore, he cut his neck so deeply. He must have made up his mind


    to die. Why would he give us a chance to save him?¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Everyone, stop talking. This is not looking good on you. You are still wearing your uniform. If


    something happens to the prisoner while in your custody, don¡¯t bother finding any excuses. You guys


    made a mistake. Fortunately, the prisoner could not have escaped the execution. Now, he died in a


    different way,¡± another doctor quickly said. However, Doctor Ouyang¡¯s status was higher. He


    deliberately stood on Doctor Ouyang¡¯s side when he spoke to them. Then, he winked at the young man


    and said, ¡°Now that the prisoner is dead, let¡¯s just follow the next procedure. You can contact the


    prisoner¡¯s rtives when you get back to the station. Then, you can take the prisoner¡¯s body for the


    funeral.¡±


    ¡°How can that prisoner have any rtives? We contacted the police station nearest to his hometown


    when we detained him. They said that his rtives had lost contact with him. Since he is a criminal, all


    his properties would be frozen. Who would want to take his body back? We can only send him to the


    crematorium,¡± the young policeman said in a low voice.


    Jiang Yao turned around and patted Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand. She said, ¡°Push me over there.¡±


    Even though many people were around, Lu Xingzhi could still see Ah Zhu¡¯s body. He lowered his head


    and asked, ¡°Are you sure? Ah Zhu died by cutting his throat. ¡±


    Jiang Yao knew what he wanted to say. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. Is there anything that I haven¡¯t seen before?¡±


    At first, Lu Xingzhi was afraid that Ah Zhu¡¯s death would scare Jiang Yao, but he felt that it made sense


    when he heard what Jiang Yao said. Jiang Yao was a doctor, so she had more courage than he


    thought.


    Lu Xingzhi pushed Jiang Yao forward. The doctors and nurses knew them. When they saw them


    approaching, they consciously stepped aside and let them walk into the room.


    ¡°Jiang Yao.¡± Professor Ouyang¡¯s angry expression had disappeared when he saw Jiang Yao. ¡°Why are


    you not resting in the ward? You¡¯re also a doctor. Don¡¯t you know how to take care of your own health?¡±


    When he spoke, Professor Ouyang did not show any mercy. However, that was because he was


    familiar with her.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see him,¡± Jiang Yao said. Then, her gaze fell on Ah Zhu. After a long while, she sighed


    softly.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Ah Zhu was not a bad person. Ah Zhu was the only person who showed kindness to her while she was


    Although Ah Zhu had done many things and should not have gone down that road, he had been helpful


    after he was caught. Jiang Yao had only learned of Mr. G¡¯s identity because of him.


    Even so, Ah Zhu had done too many evil deeds. He had wronged many pitiful people like Ding Xiaomei


    and Ding Xiaomei¡¯s younger brother. He would definitely face the firing squad if things had progressed


    to court.

 Chapter 1454: Up To You

    Chapter 1454: Up To You


    ¡°Xingzhi, shall we hire someone to arrange Ah Zhu¡¯s funeral?¡± Jiang Yao was not short of money, so


    she could pay to arrange a funeral for Ah Zhu and a grave for him.


    Jiang Yao hoped that Ah Zhu could be a good person in his next life.


    ¡°Up to you.¡±


    Even though he was jealous that Jiang Yao treated Ah Zhu so well, Lu Xingzhi was not so narrow-


    minded that he would be jealous of a dead person. It was just money, so Lu Xingzhi had no reason to


    stop her.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi found someone to make the necessary arrangements.


    After everyone had left, Professor Ouyang followed Jiang Yao back to her ward. He asked, ¡°Why are


    you so good to that criminal?¡±


    ¡°Good?¡±


    Jiang Yao smiled and exined, ¡°I¡¯m repaying him for taking care of me.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯re also part of that operation? Jiang Yao, you¡¯ve really surprised me time and time


    again. I did not expect the Nanjiang Medical University to have such an amazing student like you.¡±


    Professor Ouyang¡¯s tone was a little proud when he said that. ¡°Go back and give them a speech. Let


    them learn more from you. Don¡¯t act like a college student all day, but don¡¯t do anything serious.¡±


    ¡°No, Professor Ouyang, you¡¯d better pretend that you didn¡¯t say that.¡± Lu Xingzhi immediately rejected


    the idea.


    Professor Ouyang red at Lu Xingzhi, then thought about the reason. He touched the tip of his nose


    and did not insist on his idea.


    After all, undercover work was very dangerous. Furthermore, he heard that the criminals¡¯ big boss had


    not been caught yet. So, they should be more careful.


    Professor Ouyang asked, ¡°You need to take your time to recover from your illness. You won¡¯t be able to


    go back to school for some time. What are you going to do this semester? It¡¯s already March. It will be


    May after resting for two months. After that, it¡¯ll be exam month. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you fail! ¡±


    At that point, Professor Ouyang was delighted. ¡°You haven¡¯t returned to school for so long, so you


    probably haven¡¯t heard about your final results fromst semester, right?¡±


    At the mention of Jiang Yao¡¯s results, Professor Ouyang was gratified. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to embarrass you.


    You¡¯re the best in your major. The school¡¯s Bulletin Board for yourmendation should have been


    posted half a month ago, right? It¡¯s a pity that you did not go back to take a look. What an honorable


    thing to do!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m recovering well. They should discharge me in ten or fourteen days. After that, it will be quite slow. I


    will return to school after all that is done. I want to graduate early, so I want to ask the school if they can


    make an exception for me and let me participate in all the graduation exams early so that I can


    graduate with my seniors this year. ¡±


    That was something that Jiang Yao had thought of after the new year, but she only had the time to


    bring it up then. Professor Ouyang was a teacher at her university, so she told him about her ces.


    She also wanted Professor Ouyang¡¯s help in figuring out the university¡¯s board members.


    It was unprecedented for a new medical student, who had just entered the university for half a year, to


    graduate early¡­ Jiang Yao was worried that the university would not agree to that.

 Chapter 1455: Early Graduation

    Chapter 1455: Early Graduation


    ¡°Early graduation?¡± Professor Ouyang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I can help you if you take my sses.¡±


    He looked at Jiang Yao and said, ¡°Is that your teacher¡¯s advice? Well, it¡¯s a good idea. If what you¡¯re


    learning now is what you know, it¡¯s indeed a waste of your time. ¡±


    ¡°For now, I¡¯m not going to take the postgraduate entrance exam. I¡¯m going to have a child first. After I


    have a child, I¡¯ll think about my studies.¡± Jiang Yao wanted to graduate early because she wanted to


    have a child, and more importantly, she wanted to free up enough time to run herpany.


    That mission made her realize that money was important. She had many people she wanted to help,


    but she did not have enough money.


    The children at the orphanages in Rong County and children in remote areas were just some of the


    people she wanted to help.


    If they took care of just one more person, many people would not go astray when they grew up.


    If Ah Zhu had had someone to care and guide him when he was young, he might have been able to


    stay away from crime when he grew up.


    She wanted more people to be able to read, receive education, understand thew, and avoid any bad


    eggs.


    She wanted to set up primary schools in many ces to help children without books. The students


    might be able to rely on that knowledge to survive in the future.


    Therefore, other than having a child, the most important thing for her was to earn money.


    However, Jiang Yao did not tell Professor Ouyang that. It would make peopleugh if she said it out


    loud.


    Professor Ouyang did not know about Jiang Yao¡¯s ns, so he was shocked when he heard Jiang Yao


    talk about wanting to have a child.


    ¡°How old are you? Why are you already thinking about having a child? Are you in a hurry? Or is your


    husband in a hurry?¡± Professor Ouyang was so angry that he almost stomped his feet. He red at Lu


    Xingzhi. ¡°Are you dragging Jiang Yao down with you? You must think that you¡¯re old enough to want a


    child, so you ask her for a child first! ¡±


    Professor Ouyang shook his head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t do that. Even though you¡¯re old, Jiang Yao is


    still young. It¡¯s just a few years of postgraduate studies. Jiang Yao will still be very young by then. As


    for you, you¡¯ll still be old in a few years. Why are you in a hurry?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi turned his head away without even looking at Professor Ouyang.


    Was he old?


    He admitted that Jiang Yao was younger than him, but he was not even 30 years old. Was he that old?


    Such poisonous words!


    ¡°Professor, that is what the two of us have discussed. I also want to have a child as soon as possible.¡±


    Professor Ouyang¡¯s reaction tickled Jiang Yao. She looked at the gloomy old Lu. She could almost feel


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s emotions then.


    Professor Ouyang chuckled. It was apparent that he did not believe Jiang Yao¡¯s words. ¡°The pilot¡¯s


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    condition is the most serious of all of you. Now that he is in a vegetative state, who knows when he will


    wake up? That boy is young, and he is the only son in his family. Such a pity! Can you get your teacher


    to help?¡±


    ¡°Can you show me his medical records, and then I¡¯ll look at them tomorrow?¡±

 Chapter 1456: Married An Old Man

    Chapter 1456: Married An Old Man


    Jiang Yao had nned to look at that tomorrow anyway, even if Professor Ouyang did not mention it.


    She also wanted to look at Zhou Junmin¡¯s condition.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get the nurse to send it to youter. Rest early. After all, your priority now is to rest and take


    care of yourself first.¡± Then, Professor Ouyang left. He did not forget to re at Lu Xingzhi before


    leaving.


    The moment Professor Ouyang left, Lu Xingzhi mmed the door shut. If it were not because he was


    Jiang Yao¡¯s professor, Lu Xingzhi would have chased him away.


    When Lu Xingzhi bent down and carried Jiang Yao back to the bed, Jiang Yao reached out and


    pinched Lu Xingzhi¡¯s muscr biceps. She smiled and asked, ¡°Are you angry?¡±


    ¡°Am I old?¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Jiang Yao shook her head and denied it. ¡°You¡¯re not that older than me. However, you


    graduated from primary school when I was in first grade. We¡¯d never be in the same school. That¡¯s the


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    only difference.¡±


    How could Lu Xingzhi not understand the teasing tone in Jiang Yao¡¯s words? She was teasing him


    about his age in a roundabout way.


    Lu Xingzhi did not want to give her a hard time when he saw her sneaky smile. It did not matter what


    she said, as long as she was happy.


    ¡°Well, you¡¯re married to an old man, so you¡¯ll have to suffer.¡± If Professor Ouyang did not say that he


    was not good enough for Jiang Yao, Lu Xingzhi would not think that he was too old for Jiang Yao.


    Their rtionship had been excellent recently. He did not feel like there was an age gap between him


    and Jiang Yao.


    Other couples would quarrel every few days, but he and Jiang Yao never fought. If they lived a simple


    and uninteresting life like an old couple, Lu Xingzhi felt like they had nothing to quarrel about. If they did


    not quarrel, it meant that they were a match made in heaven, destined to be husband and wife.


    That was what Lu Xingzhi thought, so he did not think their age difference was a problem at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just let things progress naturally.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not know why Jiang Yao was so anxious to have


    a child. She was even more anxious than him. ¡°If you want to graduate early, then do it. If you have a


    child, then do that as well. Otherwise, there is no rush in conceiving a baby. If you want to take the


    postgraduate exam, then go ahead. It¡¯s just a few years. I can wait.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi no longer had a strong desire to have children. He would let nature take its course. That


    was what he was trying to persuade himself.


    Jiang Yao thought that Lu Xingzhi would leave after apanying her for a while. Later, Lu Xingzhi


    received a phone call. After that, he went into the bathroom, took a shower, and changed his clothes.


    He said that he could apany her for one night and then he had to go to the station in the morning.


    Liang Yueze and Chief Liang were helping to guard that ce.


    They knew that Jiang Yao needed someone to take care of her, so the father and son duo tried their


    best to help Lu Xingzhi keep an eye on the station so that he could spend more time with Jiang Yao.


    Zhou Weiqi even sent them dinner. Chen Xuyao¡¯spany had been a little busy. Since there was


    nothing for him to do there, he decided to take a flight to Jindo City.


    Knowing that Chen Xuyao had left, Zhou Weiqi chatted with Jiang Yao about Chen Xuyao all night


    long. He talked about how Chen Xuyao had been looking for Chu Sheng everywhere and how he had


    wooed Chu Sheng, only to be mercilessly rejected by her time and time again.

 Chapter 1457: I Understand

    Chapter 1457: I Understand


    Zhou Weiqi said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a little difficult for Chen Xuyao to be with Chu Sheng. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t


    think Chu Sheng is good, but she can¡¯t speak. I believe Chen Xuyao¡¯s parents are a little dissatisfied


    with that point. Besides, Chen Xuyao¡¯s pursuit of Chu Sheng has caused quite amotion in Jindo


    City. And she has rejected him so many times. Chen Xuyao doesn¡¯t have much dignity left. After all,


    we¡¯re in the same circle. News spread easily.¡±


    Zhou Weiqiughed. ¡°So, I think I¡¯m doing okay. I can make decisions on my own! Besides, the Zhan


    family has a good impression of me now. Every weekend, they let me go there for a meal.¡±


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you pretend to be pitiful every day, right? Her parents are nice, so you keep on


    pretending. Do you pretend to be unloved every day?¡± Jiang Yaoughed.


    Zhou Weiqi looked at Jiang Yao with an innocent expression and said, ¡°What? I can¡¯t use the same


    trick so many times; they¡¯ll get bored eventually. I told Mr. and Mrs. Zhan that I liked Zhan Qiuhe and


    that I am pursuing her. If I married her, I¡¯d be a part of their family in the future. My children will take the


    Zhan surname. They were so happy with that news that they even spoke for me in front of Zhan Qiuhe.


    They wanted us to get married as soon as possible.¡±


    Zhou Weiqi became more proud as he spoke. ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll get a wife soon. When we get married,


    you and Third Brother must share some of your wealth with me. The more, the better!¡±


    ¡°Money is love. I understand.¡± Jiang Yao snickered when she heard Zhou Weiqi¡¯s words. With Zhou


    Weiqi¡¯s hatred toward the Zhou family, he would even change his name to Zhan Weiqi.


    ¡°Tsk, the richer you are, the more stingy you are.¡±


    Zhou Weiqi waved his hand. ¡°On the day of our wedding, I¡¯ll ce a scale outside the hotel. If it¡¯s not


    heavy enough, I won¡¯t let you in.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that when the timees, even if you buy all the scales in Jindo City, it won¡¯t be


    enough.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s lips twitched as heughed coldly.


    Zhou Weiqi¡¯s eyes sparkled as he thought about the huge amount of money. Just as he was about to


    say something nice about Lu Xingzhi, he realized what Lu Xingzhi meant and immediately changed his


    words. ¡°I don¡¯t ept coins! I don¡¯t want coins! Third Brother, if you love me, you will give me cash!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Lu Xingzhi could not stand Zhou Weiqi acting coquettishly with him, so he kicked him out.


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood lightened with Zhou Weiqi¡¯s act of fooling around.


    Seeing that Jiang Yao was ready to look at the medical and surgical records, he volunteered to lie


    down beside Jiang Yao and was prepared to read them to her. After he took the medical records, he


    nced at them and silently returned them to Jiang Yao.


    Even though he had studied for more than ten years, he still could not understand the medical records.


    It was like a talisman, and it was difficult for him to understand.


    The words on the medical records might as well have been codes.


    There was always a difference between being healthy and being sick, even for Jiang Yao, who had a


    medical system.


    After reading the medical records for a while, Jiang Yao felt sleepy¡­ She ate some medicine from the


    system and went to bed early.

 Chapter 1458: A Killer Move

    Chapter 1458: A Killer Move


    Lu Xingzhi was messaging someone while holding his phone. When he realized Jiang Yao was


    sleeping, he sent onest text before falling asleep with her.


    Jiang Yao cuddled close to Lu Xingzhi and promptly fell into a deep sleep. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s fingers touched


    her hair softly as if he were soothing a child to sleep.


    Even though Jiang Yao had fallen asleep, Lu Xingzhi was not sleepy until after midnight. He was still


    unable to sleep. He still saw those intense scenes when he closed his eyes.


    He forced himself to sleep, but he was startled awake again and again. That emotion kept him awake.


    He nced at the person sleeping sweetly next to him; she was breathing shallowly. He even reached


    out to touch Jiang Yao¡¯s face to feel her breathing and heartbeat before he hid and locked that emotion


    away.


    The night was long, and it was unavoidable.


    His racing heart began to calm down when he stared at her sleeping face and listened to her breathing.


    That night, he slept by her side, staring at her face.


    Lu Xingzhi left a note and raced to the police station the following day. He left before five in the


    morning. The road was quite humid, and the fog had not dissipated promptly.


    When Liang Yueze heard that Lu Xingzhi had arrived at the police station, he put on his shoes and


    walked out of his office. He proceeded immediately to the interrogation room, where he observed a


    person standing with a posture as straight as a pine tree.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Why are you here so early? Did you get enough sleepst night?¡± Liang Yueze approached Lu


    Xingzhi. He would not have raced over so early if he had slept. After all, nothing was going on there.


    He might as well go there early unless he was terrified of being discovered by Jiang Yao.


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s attention was drawn to the brightly lit room. There were men still looking at Ah Da, even in


    the middle of the night. Ah Da should be in a mental institution.


    Ah Da had not closed his eyes for a long time. It was a double torment, both physically and


    psychologically.


    ¡°That¡¯s a killer move.¡± When Liang Yueze noticed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s attention drawn to the questioning


    chamber, he said, ¡°We didn¡¯t let Ah Da sleep. We did bring a cot for the officer. Ah Da cried when he


    heard the office snoring away. However, he still refused to cooperate.¡±


    When Liang Yueze noticed that Lu Xingzhi was still standing there without saying anything, he pulled


    him out. He handed Lu Xingzhi a cigarette. ¡°This can relieve your tiredness.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi examined the item in Liang Yueze¡¯s hand and took it. He took two puffs after lighting it.


    They did not care about their reputation; they couched on the steps and smoked. It did not take long for


    a pile of cigarette butts to gather by their feet. Then, Liang Yueze went to the snack bar to get another


    pack of cigarettes, which he subsequently threw on the ground.


    ¡°What were you thinking?¡±


    Liang Yueze noticed the cigarette in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s palm had almost scorched his fingertips, but the man


    did not react to that. So Liang Yueze threw the cigarette away and gave him a new one.


    ¡°Human behavior.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s response was brief.


    ¡°Sergeant Ge?¡± Liang Yueze inquired.


    ¡°Not quite.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi shook his head, indicating that he had no intention of exining. Then he immediately


    turned to face Liang Yueze and said, ¡°Why did you divorce your wife? How could you agree to divorce


    the person you¡¯ve loved so much and after marrying them?¡±

 Chapter 1459: A Blind Cat Meets A Dead Mouse

    Chapter 1459: A Blind Cat Meets A Dead Mouse


    ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Liang Yueze retorted rudely. ¡°Will you agree if you find out that


    Jiang Yao doesn¡¯t love you, that she¡¯s unhappy, and that she wants a divorce?¡±


    Lu Xingzhiughed boastfully. ¡°She didn¡¯t love me when I married her. She didn¡¯t even know or


    understand me. I forced her to marry me. But so what? It was not that important in the beginning.¡± Lu


    Xingzhi flicked the ash off his cigarette.


    ¡°In the end, I made her fall in love with me. That¡¯s enough.¡±


    ¡°A blind cat meets a dead mouse.¡± Liang Yueze chuckled.


    ¡°When I married her, I knew that she didn¡¯t love me, but I insisted on marrying her. I was in love. At that


    time, I thought that it was fine if she didn¡¯t love me. As long as I loved her, I would be nice to her. After


    a long time, she would eventually fall in love with me. And I seeded.¡± Lu Xingzhi said.


    Liang Yueze was envious because he had the same thought. He thought that it did not matter. He


    would take care of her and dote on her. She would always put her first.


    What a pity!


    Jiang Yao was a naive girl when she married him. She was in love with him.


    When he married his wife, she already had someone else in her heart. It was someone she could not


    forget for many, many years.


    Liang Yueze could walk into a heart that had no one; it was very difficult for him to walk into one that


    already had someone else in it.


    His wife was the pride of her family; she had had better things than most girls growing up. He hated


    that someone else had opened the door to her heart before him.


    Lu Xingzhi did not wait for Liang Yueze to say anything, so he mocked him. ¡°Well, you poor thing.¡±


    Liang Yueze pretended not to hear him. Lu Xingzhi had been in a bad mood, so he would not stoop to


    his level.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t slept for more than 48 hours. If you continue like this, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to attend your


    funeral,¡± Liang Yueze said as he yed with the smoke rings out of boredom. The early morning sun


    shone on the two of them¡ªthe smoke rings were quite interesting.


    Liang Yueze was being destructive¡ªhe raised his hand to break the smoke rings he made. ¡°Jiang Yao


    is a doctor. Tell her to give you some medications.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not want Jiang Yao to worry. Furthermore, he knew that it was a


    psychological problem that medicine could not solve.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Perhaps he could recover in two days.


    Soldiers always had a few mental problems. That was the first time Lu Xingzhi had encountered it, but


    his formerrades in the army also had it.


    Many soldiers suffer from depression after they return from a mission. Insomnia was a prettymon


    thing for them. Therefore, the army would give them counseling quite regrly.


    The two of them continued to crouch on the ground and talk until the sun rose. When they stood up


    again, they had to hold on to the wall. It took them a long time to recover the feeling in their legs.


    They had not done that since they graduated. They thought it was quite funny.


    Lu Xingzhi returned to the interrogation room while Liang Yueze left the police station.


    He had initially nned to return to the hotel to rest, but he turned around and made a trip to the


    hospital.


    When he arrived, Zhou Weiqi was apanying Jiang Yao for breakfast. Zhou Weiqi could not help


    with anything else, so he did not mind cooking for Jiang Yao. That was also why Chen Xuyao returned


    to Jindo City while Zhou Weiqi volunteered to stay behind.

 Chapter 1460: Deeply Engraved In His Heart

    Chapter 1460: Deeply Engraved In His Heart


    ¡°Big Brother, why are you here at this time? I thought you went back to the hotel. I left your breakfast in


    the hotel room.¡± Zhou Weiqi felt as if Liang Yueze had behaved differently. He knew that Liang Yueze


    could have had breakfast at the hotel buffet, but he still brought an extra portion for him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Lu Xingzhi? I brought his portion as well. ¡°Zhou Weiqi pointed at the table.


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be free toe back.¡±


    Liang Yueze took Lu Xingzhi¡¯s portion as well. As he ate, he looked at Jiang Yao, wanting to say


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    something but hesitating. He did not know if he should tell Jiang Yao about Lu Xingzhi¡¯s situation.


    He was very hesitant.


    On the one hand, Jiang Yao was a doctor, so she might be able to prescribe some medicine to treat Lu


    Xingzhi¡¯s insomnia.


    On the other hand, he was afraid that Jiang Yao would not be able to do anything about it. Instead, she


    would worry. That was something that Lu Xingzhi did not want.


    ¡°Big Brother, if you have anything you want to say, you can just say it. We have no secrets.¡± Jiang Yao


    had noticed that Liang Yueze was constantly looking at her. He looked as if he had something to say.


    No matter how slow Jiang Yao was, she could still sense that Liang Yueze had something to say to her.


    ¡°You can tell?¡±


    Liang Yueze was not embarrassed that Jiang Yao had seen through him. Instead, he felt much more


    rxed. Jiang Yao had asked him. If Lu Xingzhi asked, he could say that Jiang Yao had discovered it


    herself.


    ¡°Lu Xingzhi hasn¡¯t slept for at least 48 hours. He can¡¯t sleep. Do you have any way to treat him?


    Prescribe some medicine for him, or enlighten him so that he doesn¡¯t have such a heavy heart.¡± He had


    spent his morning squatting on the ground with Lu Xingzhi as they smoked some cigarettes. Perhaps


    that could help a bit.


    ¡°He can¡¯t sleep?¡± Jiang Yao was shocked. ¡°No wonder I woke up a few timesst night and found that


    his eyes were wide open!¡±


    Sometimes, she would roll over and press her wound ufortably when she slept. When Jiang Yao


    was half-asleep, she would see Lu Xingzhi adjusting her sleeping posture so that she would avoid


    pressing on her wound.


    She thought that he only had a light sleep, but it turned out that he did not sleep the whole night.


    ¡°Maybe prescribe some sleeping medication for him. I reckon he still needs some other form of help,


    but there is currently no one here to give him counseling, so the most important thing is to get him to


    sleep.¡± After Liang Yueze finished speaking, he put down the bowl. He had not had a good night¡¯s rest


    and prepared to return to the hotel to catch up on his sleep.


    Zhao Weiqi said, ¡°It must be because of Sergeant Ge. He really hurt Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart. He was the


    one who taught Sergeant Ge a lot of military skills.¡±


    The soup in Jiang Yao¡¯s mouth suddenly lost its sweet taste. She understood what Lu Xingzhi was


    going through. He hated Sergeant Ge, so he might be ming himself. If he had done his best to get


    Sergeant Ge to stay when Sergeant Ge retired from the army, perhaps he would not have ended like


    that.


    There was a feeling of hatred and regret. The most important thing was that that operation had


    sacrificed a lot of people and injured many more. Lu Xingzhi had taken responsibility for those


    mistakes.


    He was an indomitable man, someone so responsible that he wanted to protect all his subordinates.


    Jiang Yao knew that Lu Xingzhi was worried about her. He had witnessed her ne crash. He must


    have had nightmares about the ne crash. In that short period, he had transcended the moment of


    life and death. He would never forget it.


    It was deeply engraved in his heart.

 Chapter 1461: The Opposite

    Chapter 1461: The Opposite


    ¡°Jiang Yao, although it¡¯smon for Lu Xingzhi to not rest for a few days when he¡¯s on a mission, it¡¯s


    different this time. He might look like he¡¯s fine, but I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll exhaust himself.¡± Zhou Weiqi


    scratched his head; he did not know what else to say.


    After all, his third brother could not fall asleep, so Jiang Yao would be more concerned than he was.


    Sighing, Zhou Weiqi said, ¡°It¡¯s all in his head, and you¡¯re his cure.¡±


    Physical illnesses could be cured, but it would be harder if mental issues were involved.


    Jiang Yao was a doctor. She could cure physical illness, but she could not cure mental illnesses.


    Just like Chu Sheng, although she was not physically ill, she could not speak for some psychological


    reasons. She was helpless.


    She hoped that Lu Xingzhi¡¯s issue was not that serious. Otherwise, he would have to rely on sleeping


    pills to fall asleep.


    Every drug contained a bit of poison. Too many, and it would be damaging to the body, even if it was


    something that she concocted from the medical system.


    At the bureau, Ah Da¡¯s interrogation did not progress until eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    Ah Da, who had no food, drink, or sleep, had confessed on the third day. If Ah Da had not confessed


    on his own, perhaps the people there would have to spend a lot of manpower and energy to get him to


    do that. Perhaps even more people would have to be sacrificed. No one knew that a woman was


    controlling everything from behind the scene.


    ¡°Take him back and make sure to guard him well! If there is another incident like the one with Ah Zhu


    ¡ª¡±


    Lu Xingzhi left his words hanging. He could make the police officers¡¯ scales go numb with just one look.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    They nodded and left hurriedly with their men.


    Lu Xingzhi stayed in the interrogation room alone for a long time to look through Ah Da¡¯s statement. He


    carefully searched through the statement to find what was helpful and what information was still


    suspicious and needed to be investigated.


    ¡°That is Ah Da¡¯s identity. Go and investigate Ah Da¡¯s family first.¡± He gave Ah Da¡¯s identity card, name,


    and hometown information to the police officer guarding the door. ¡°The sooner, the better.¡±


    The police officer received the items and left in a hurry. He happened to brush past Liang Yueze, who


    came after hearing the news. Liang Yueze called for someone before he walked into the interrogation


    room.


    ¡°Any progress?¡± Liang Yueze stood beside Lu Xingzhi and looked at his expression. The man had


    stayed in the interrogation room for an entire day. He even ate there.


    At first, he thought he would need more time to make Ah Da talk. He did not expect to receive the


    information so quickly.


    One could imagine what Lu Xingzhi had done in the interrogation room that day to dismantle Ah Da¡¯s


    resolve.


    ¡°These are Ah Da¡¯s confessions. Take a look.¡± Lu Xingzhi gave the report to Liang Yueze, then sat


    back on the chair and rubbed his temples.


    Liang Yueze realized that he had a headache, but he did not say anything. He lowered his eyes and


    focused on the papers in his hand. He quickly nced over it. ¡°The boss is a woman? Yanzi? A woman


    in her thirties?¡±


    Liang Yueze saw Ah Dan¡¯s description of the boss again. He frowned. ¡°In her thirties, thin and tall, 1.65


    meters tall, and has long hair. It¡¯s almost contrary to what Brother Jing said!¡±

 Chapter 1462: It’s Obvious

    Chapter 1462: It¡¯s Obvious


    ¡°Do you think Brother Jing lied, or Ah Da did?¡± Lu Xingzhi looked at Liang Yueze.


    Liang Yueze smiled. ¡°It¡¯s obvious. Do you really need to guess?¡±


    ¡°It seems like Ah Da really does think highly of his boss!¡± Lu Xingzhi sneered. ¡°He might have already


    confessed, but he still thought of a way to protect his boss. He¡¯s half alive now. Let¡¯s go and see


    Brother Jing again.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi took the papers in Liang Yueze¡¯s hands and left the interrogation room first. Then, he led


    Liang Yueze to where Brother Jing was imprisoned.


    A few days ago, Brother Jing was still dressed luxuriously. Once he took off those clothes, he squatted


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    in the corner of the shabby detention room, no different from a beggar on the side of the road.


    Lu Xingzhi nced at Brother Jing, then raised his hand and knocked on the iron window. He called


    Brother Jing to the door and asked, ¡°Have you seen a tall, thin woman in her thirties, about 1.6 meters


    tall, with long hair? Her name is Yan Zi.¡±


    At that point, there was no need for Brother Jing to hide anything else anymore. Therefore, when he


    heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s question, he began to think carefully.


    About a minuteter, Brother Jing said, ¡°I don¡¯t know her name, but she seems to be very simr to the


    woman who¡¯s always with the boss. She¡¯s in her thirties and has big breasts, but she looks tall and thin.


    I¡¯ve seen her with the boss before. She should be the boss¡¯ woman. She helped the boss send us a


    message a few times, but I don¡¯t know her name. But she has been with the boss for many years.¡±


    After Brother Jing finished speaking, he looked at the officer at the door and wondered what he was


    thinking. He quickly asked, ¡°I have cooperated with you. Will the court still sentence me to death? ¡±


    ¡°That depends on how many useful clues you can provide us in the next few days.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi turned around and left. He despised Brother Jing more than Ah Zhu.


    Brother Jing was afraid of death. With what he had done, he should have been prepared to risk his life.


    ¡°Gu Changshu?¡±


    When Lu Xingzhi was about to leave, he saw Ding Xiaomei carrying a child. When she saw him, she


    subconsciously called out to him. Only then did she realize that she must have called out the wrong


    person. She smiled embarrassedly. She said, ¡°Sir!¡±


    Ding Xiaomei was there to see Brother Ding. She knew that the man was not seriously injured, as they


    had transferred him from the hospital to the detention center.


    ¡°You¡¯re here to see Brother Ding?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s attitude toward Ding Xiaomei was not bad because he admired a woman like her. Very few


    people could truly be as kind and righteous as Ding Xiaomei.


    When Ding Xiaomei first went to Brother Ding, she secretly gave him a few ount books stolen from


    Brother Ding¡¯s study. After Brother Ding was arrested, Ding Xiaomei helped to persuade him to


    cooperate with the interrogation.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to let this child see his grandfather. He doesn¡¯t know that he has a grandson.¡± Ding


    Xiaomei patted the child¡¯s head, her face full of motherly love. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to go back to my


    hometown tomorrow and pick up my family. No matter how many mistakes he made in the past, it¡¯s all


    over now. I should let the family see him. It¡¯s a pity that my brother¡¯s whereabouts are still unknown.


    Otherwise, my family would finally be reunited. ¡±


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi nodded, then turned to make way for Ding Xiaomei.


    Ding Xiaomei walked a few steps forward before she turned around and asked, ¡°Sir, can I see the


    doctor? I want the child to thank her personally.¡±

 Chapter 1463: Starting To Complain

    Chapter 1463: Starting To Comin


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in the future. Right now, she doesn¡¯t have time to spare.¡± Lu Xingzhi helped Jiang


    Yao reject her. Jiang Yao needed to recuperate. Furthermore, Jiang Yao did not help Ding Xiaomei just


    for the woman to thank her.


    Ding Xiaomei understood the meaning of the man¡¯s rejection. She felt a little regretful, but she did not


    think too much about it. After saying goodbye, she carried her child and followed the police officer into


    the room.


    After leaving the detention center, Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yueze went straight to the office. Lu Xingzhi


    poured two sses of water, handed one to Liang Yueze, and drank the other one himself.


    Liang Yueze said, ¡°It seems that Ah Da wants his boss¡¯s woman to take the me. He¡¯s pretty smart.¡±


    Without a doubt, Lu Xingzhi and Liang Yueze had chosen to believe in Brother Jing instead of Ah Da.


    Lu Xingzhi had a lot of doubts when he heard Ah Da say that the boss was in his thirties. However, Ah


    Da¡¯s identity must be real. After all, Ah Da was a smart man; he knew that a lie needed to be part of a


    truth to cover it up.


    ¡°Why are you still here at this time of night?¡± Lu Xingzhi saw Liang Yueze drink a cup of water before


    he dragged a chair to sit down, so he looked at Liang Yueze in confusion. ¡°Why do you have so much


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    free time? Have you shut down yourpany?¡±


    Liang Yueze could not be bothered with Lu Xingzhi. He lowered his head and drank his water. Then, he


    took a cigarette and was ready to smoke it. He asked, ¡°Do you want one?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hospital in a while. I will smell like cigarettes. She


    doesn¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°Only Jiang Yao can control you like this.¡±


    Liang Yueze knocked on the table with the cigarette case. He seemed to have thought of something.


    Then, he put the cigarette case back into his pocket.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you smoke? Sister-inw has divorced you, and no one cares about you,¡± Lu Xingzhi


    asked.


    Liang Yueze¡¯s eyelids twitched. That guy was in a bad mood, so he started toin.


    Did he provoke him? So much that he would stab his brother in the heart like that?


    The two of them sat in the office to kill time. Lu Xingzhi was in a bad mood, and Liang Yueze did not


    provoke him anymore.


    Even though it was already veryte, the police station was still brightly lit. In the past few days, most of


    the people in the station had been working overtime, and some have even worked all through the night.


    ¡°Sergeant Lu! Sergeant Lu! We¡¯ve found Ah Da¡¯s information!¡±


    When the clock struck 12, the police officers rushed into the room. ¡°This is Ah Da¡¯s information. It


    matches the photo on his ID card. It¡¯s him! And that¡¯s information about Ah Da¡¯s family. His parents


    died in an ident in the early years. He still has some rtives in his old home. The news came from


    the local police station, where Ah Da is registered. He also has a sister who is a few years older than


    him. After his parents passed away, his sister took him to the city to earn a living. He hasn¡¯t returned to


    his old home for decades.¡±


    ¡°Is his sister still alive?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi took the information and quickly flipped through it.


    ¡°There¡¯s no information on that, so she should still be alive. His sister was married, and not long after


    that, she ran away with Ah Da from her husband¡¯s house. After that, the two siblings never returned to


    their hometown.¡±


    As the police officer spoke, he clicked on a photo of Ah Da¡¯s sister. ¡°The people in the town say that Ah


    Da¡¯s sister is the eldest daughter. She has always been strong and wild like a boy. She had short hair,


    and people who didn¡¯t know would think they were two brothers. When she was 15 or 16 years old, she


    even pretended to be a boy and went to the construction site to earn money. Look at the photo on her


    ID card¡­ Her hair is so short that she really looks like a man.¡±

 Chapter 1464: Why Not?

    Chapter 1464: Why Not?


    ording to the information on the ID card, Ah Da¡¯s sister was already 20 years old when she applied


    for that ID card. However, if one did not look at the gender column, she looked like a man.


    Ah Da and his sister¡¯s information was iplete. After all, the two siblings had not returned to their


    hometown for decades. The data collected was all about when the two siblings were still young.


    ¡°Are the two siblings close?¡± Liang Yueze asked.


    ¡°Quite. People say that they are close. Ah Da¡¯s mother is a disabled person bought by their father. Ah


    Da¡¯s sister is much older than Ah Da. They say that Ah Da¡¯s sister cares for Ah Da like a mother. Their


    family is poor, but no one dares to bully Ah Da because he has a particrly fierce sister. Who dares to


    bully their family? Ah Da¡¯s sister can hit people with a brick and beat them until their heads bleed. Their


    family is poor and can¡¯t afford to pay, so they can¡¯t do anything about their family.¡±


    ¡°Alright, leave the information here.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi nodded and let the police officers continue with their work. Then, he flipped through Ah Da¡¯s


    family information.


    Liang Yueze saw that Lu Xingzhi was reading seriously, but he did not say anything. Then, he asked,


    ¡°What do you think? Based on that information, Ah Da¡¯s sister is right, Ah Da is very good. Ah Da has


    such a tough boss. Is it possible that he has a rtionship with Ah Da¡¯s sister? Perhaps he¡¯s his


    brother-inw?¡±


    ¡°If Xiao Ya¡¯s husband is rich and can help you with your business, but he has been keeping another


    woman for many years, will you still protect him if something happens?¡± Liang Yueze gave Lu Xingzhi


    an analogy.


    Even though that analogy was not very pleasant, it made Liang Yueze snap back to his senses.


    If Xiao Ya¡¯s future husband dared to find another woman, let alone keep her, even Liang Yueze would


    make the other party lose everything he had.


    Xiao Ya was Liang Yueze¡¯s only cousin. They were close; he treated her like his biological sister.


    Lu Xingzhi looked at Liang Yueze and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you assume that Ah Da¡¯s sister is his boss?


    Why is it that every time Brother Jing sees the boss, the ce is dimly lit? Why can¡¯t Brother Jing see


    the boss¡¯ face clearly? Perhaps they don¡¯t want him to know more about the boss?¡±


    ¡°Ah Da¡¯s mother was a disabled person sold to Ah Da¡¯s father. The two siblings¡¯ family was exposed to


    human trafficking since they were young. Ah Da¡¯s sister behaved like a man from a young age. She


    has shown her violent side since then. After so many years, it¡¯s not strange for her to establish such a


    big gang.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi tapped on the papers on the table with his fingertip as he spoke, and itnded on the


    paragraph where Ah Da¡¯s sister had beaten someone with a brick when they were young.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    ¡°Ah Da isn¡¯t tall. Ah Da¡¯s sister shouldn¡¯t be that tall either. Brother Jing said that the boss isn¡¯t a tall


    man either; he¡¯s short and chubby. That would exin why Ah Da desperately wants to protect his


    boss.¡±


    ¡°What about the woman? Brother Jing said that there is such a person. She is the woman who has


    followed his boss for many years,¡± Liang Yueze said. ¡°

 Chapter 1465: Not Surprised

    Chapter 1465: Not Surprised


    ¡°Yan Zi is the boss¡¯ woman. Who says that the boss can¡¯t be a woman? When did you be so


    ignorant?¡± Lu Xingzhi chuckled. Even though homosexuality was rare, it did not mean it did not exist.


    That man had started to criticize him again. Liang Yueze curled the corners of his lips and chuckled.


    That was not only rare; it was also shocking.


    ¡°The information about Ah Da¡¯s sister showed that her personality was like a man, so it shouldn¡¯t be


    surprising.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mood was much better. There was a sh of a smile in his eyes, but the words that came


    out of his mouth were not pleasant. ¡°It seems that your divorce has had a great impact on your IQ!¡±


    After saying that, Lu Xingzhi took the documents and left. It seemed like he was preparing to return to


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    the detention center to test his idea.


    It was not that Liang Yueze was ignorant, but Lu Xingzhi was a soldier and had carried out countless


    missions. He had seen all kinds of strange people and things in the ces he had been to. Therefore, it


    was easier for him to connect the dots than Liang Yueze.


    Half an hourter, Lu Xingzhi reached the detention center alone. His mood was much better.


    Obviously, he was satisfied with the information he had gotten in the past half hour.


    ¡°Where is Ah Da¡¯s sister now? She is the boss behind that group!¡± Lu Xingzhi threw the information


    about Ah Da¡¯s sister to the police officers, then headed upstairs, ready to report to Chief Liang.


    It was a significant discovery, so the police officers, who had been in a depressed mood for a long time,


    suddenly became excited. Everyone was full of energy.


    After Lu Xingzhi finished his report, he went downstairs. He went back to his office to get his car keys


    and was ready to go back to the hospital. When he saw Liang Yueze, he said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to


    the hotel?¡±


    ¡°Are you going back to the hospital now?¡± Liang Yueze asked.


    ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t seen her for a whole day.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not hide his concern and longing for Jiang Yao


    at all.


    Liang Yueze shot a cold nce at Lu Xingzhi before he walked around him and left.


    It took a lot of time for Lu Xingzhi to get from the station to the hospital. By the time he reached Jiang


    Yao¡¯s ward, it was almost two o¡¯clock.


    Jiang Yao woke up the moment Lu Xingzhi entered the room. She had been waiting for him the whole


    night.


    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice was soft, but there was a sound when he opened the door. He


    noticed Jiang Yao standing up and staring at him when he walked in. He thought that he had woken her


    up.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Jiang Yao shook her head and then gestured to Lu Xingzhi to sit.


    ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯m going to take a shower first. I smell bad.¡± Lu Xingzhi closed the door and walked


    over. He lowered his head and pecked her lips lightly. His heart softened when he saw her act


    coquettishly. It seemed that she really missed him.


    After taking a shower, the first thing Lu Xingzhi did when hey beside Jiang Yao was to hug her in his


    arms. Then, he shared the good news with Jiang Yao.


    ¡°We¡¯ve found the boss¡¯ identity. Yes, it¡¯s Ah Da¡¯s biological sister.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s his biological sister. No wonder Ah Da is so protective of that boss¡¯ identity.¡± Jiang Yao was


    shocked at first, then came to a realization. No wonder Ah Da had refused to tell them anything.

 Chapter 1466: Don’t Try To Be Brave

    Chapter 1466: Don¡¯t Try To Be Brave


    Ah Da was lying, but Lu Xingzhi did not tell Jiang Yao. He did not think it was necessary to tell her


    about Ah Da¡¯s sister. He did not want to corrupt her ears.


    Jiang Yao asked, ¡°Then the work after that should be easier, right? Will you be able to report to the new


    unit soon?¡±


    ¡°More or less.¡±


    They probably would not include him in the operation to capture Ah Da¡¯s sister.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Jiang Yao happily pressed her face against the side of Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face and rubbed


    against him, like a kitten trying to please its owner. ¡°After I¡¯m discharged from the hospital, I can go to


    your new unit to take a look. I can go to our new home to take a look!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°Most of the things you like in our previous home have been sent over. There will


    be people helping to clean up in the next few days. When you¡¯re discharged from the hospital, you


    should be able to move in.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi could feel that Jiang Yao¡¯s happiness came from the bottom of her heart. She was really


    looking forward to their new home.


    ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Close your eyes and sleep.¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his hand to cover her eyes. ¡°If Ie back


    Since he did not wake her up, it meant she had waited for him.


    ¡°What about you? Are you staying awake for another night? ¡°Jiang Yao pushed his palm away from her


    eyes.


    ¡°You know about that?¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t know that, are you going to keep it from me?¡±


    Jiang Yao snorted twice to show her dissatisfaction, but seeing that Lu Xingzhi was not in a good state


    of mind, she did not argue with him. Instead, she asked tentatively, ¡°Do you want me to sing you a


    luby to get you to sleep?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he burst outughing. ¡°Stop trying to be brave.¡±


    ¡®Don¡¯t try to be brave, don¡¯t force yourself.¡¯


    Jiang Yao was so angry that she kicked him in the calf. That guy disliked her singing and thought she


    was trying to be brave by singing!


    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, okay? If you dislike it, you can sing to your child next time!¡± Jiang Yao bared her teeth


    and felt indignant.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll make me more energetic.¡± Jiang Yao was rarely


    angry. Lu Xingzhi found it interesting, so he teased her a little.


    No one was perfect. His wife also had things she could not do well, such as singing.


    ¡°Then what should I do?¡±


    Jiang Yao was really worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell you a story? Or read to you?¡±


    Jiang Yao took two books from under her pillow. ¡°Choose one. Which one do you want to listen to?¡±


    The two books were foreign ssics. Zhou Weiqi was afraid that she would be bored, so he bought her


    books from a bookstore.


    Even though Jiang Yao had read them all, she still read them to pass the time.


    Lu Xingzhi realized that Jiang Yao was serious, so he chose one.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll start reading. Close your eyes.¡± Jiang Yao stuffed the other book under the bed and hugged it.


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    She lowered her head and kissed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s left eyelid gently.


    Just as she was about to open the book and stand up to read it to him, she saw him reach out and


    touch his right eyelid. He said leisurely, ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t favor one over the other.¡±


    ¡°Childish!¡±


    Jiang Yao scolded him with a smile, but she still kissed his right eyelid as he wished. Then, she opened


    the book and read it to Lu Xingzhi.


    There were not many ups and downs in the plot of a famous foreign book; it was like a documentary¡­


    Although Jiang Yao had never studied broadcasting, she was a doctor, and she knew what kind of tone


    and voice could make people rx.

 Chapter 1467: Good Morning

    Chapter 1467: Good Morning


    Even though her singing was not pleasant, her voice was excellent. It was a graceful and gentle tone.


    When she was reading, there was a special note in her voice.


    She held the book with both hands. Lu Xingzhi¡¯s hand was on her waist. After a while, that hand


    moved. He took one of her hands holding the book and put it under the quilt. The hand that he was


    holding was ced on his heart.


    The palm of that hand could feel his strong heartbeat and the hot temperature of his palm.


    The man looked like he was covered in ice but had a ball of fire burning in his heart.


    The ward was very quiet, and only her gentle voice was in his ear.


    Her soft hand was in his palm and pressed against his heart. He liked to feel the temperature of her


    palm and even liked her to let him hold her hand obediently.


    Even after so many things, she still trusted him and saw him as someone she could rely on.


    He closed his eyes. Perhaps it was because her voice was beside him, so his mind was no longer filled


    with images that hindered his sleep. Instead, it was filled with the picture of the two of them meeting for


    the first time.


    She had two braids and was skipping around the campus. She looked in his direction with a smile on


    her face. He knew that she did not see him, and he also knew that she was not smiling at him.


    However, at that moment, her smile still entered his heart and was greedily locked in his memory.


    The first time she hugged him and said that she missed him, her face was pale, and her watery eyes


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    expressed the feelings that she had endured for him.


    The first time he had her, she bit her lips, and her face was full of tears. Then, she shyly and clumsily


    pandered to him. Then, she whimpered under his body and begged for mercy. She had scratched his


    back and kicked him to stop.


    It turned out that from the first time he saw her, every scene after that was carefully kept by his


    subconscious mind.


    Sleepiness attacked him without warning, and he was not prepared to resist.


    She read for about 40 minutes before she felt Lu Xingzhi¡¯s breathing gradually calm.


    He finally fell asleep.


    She let out an almost inaudible sigh, and the worries that had been hanging in her heart for the whole


    day had also disappeared.


    Zhou Weiqi was right. She was his drug.


    However, it was not quite right.


    She was not only his drug but also his heart.


    ¡°Good night.¡±


    She put down the book in her hand very gently and put her face on his arm. Shey beside him and


    looked at his sleeping face after a tiring day.


    The two of them were awakened by the chirping sparrows outside their window early the following day.


    It was like an invisible tacit understanding. The two of them opened their sleepy eyes at the same time.


    The first thing they saw was each other¡¯s barely awake faces.


    Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Good morning!¡±


    The response was a passionate kiss. It was a kiss filled with surprise and excitement.


    It was an exceptionally lingering kiss until Zhou Weiqi was forced to stop in his tracks when he arrived


    with breakfast. Zhou Weiqi stood at the door, dumbfounded. Jiang Yao¡¯s face was as red as a ripe


    apple as she pushed Lu Xingzhi away.


    ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning, and I¡¯m afraid of needles.¡± Zhou Weiqi walked in with small flowers and


    carefully observed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression.


    Liang Yueze had told him that Lu Xingzhi had not been in a good mood those days when he went out.


    He liked to vent his emotions on others, so he spoke very carefully.

 Chapter 1468: My Life

    Chapter 1468: My Life


    So, Zhou Weiqi, ¡®If I disturb Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao, will he kill meter?¡¯


    So he shifted his steps to observe Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression. He would immediately run away if he felt


    something was wrong. Nothing was more important than his life.


    People who were usually reticent about words could also see red when they argued with others. It was


    terrifying!


    ¡°Get out.¡± Lu Xingzhi lifted the nket and got off the bed. He took the box in Zhou Weiqi¡¯s hand and


    was ready to kick him out.


    ¡°Hey, can¡¯t you appreciate my effort? Beware of karma! ¡°Zhou Weiqi held the door tightly and refused to


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    leave. ¡°If you do this, I won¡¯t send you lunch at noon!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the police station at noon. I don¡¯t need you to send anything.¡± Lu Xingzhi was only joking, of


    course. When it was about time, he let go and helped Jiang Yao wash up and prepare breakfast.


    The couple brushed their teeth. Zhou Weiqi stood at the bathroom door and watched them. ¡°You look


    better today. Did you sleepst night?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Xingzhi answered him. Then, he bent down and spat out the mouthwash, and washed his


    face. He took another water basin and wrung a towel for Jiang Yao, who was slowly brushing her teeth.


    ¡°Every time I see you taking care of Jiang Yao, I feel like you are taking care of your daughter.¡± Zhou


    Weiqi touched the tip of his nose. ¡°If it were possible, can you brush her teeth too?¡±


    After saying that, Zhou Weiqi let out a gasp of surprise. Suddenly, he pped them hard. ¡°So you guys


    kissed before you even brushed your teeth when you woke up just now? Doesn¡¯t it stink? Doesn¡¯t it


    stink after sleeping for a whole night? ¡±


    Jiang Yao spat a mouthful of water onto the mirror. She turned her head and red at Zhou Weiqi.


    ¡°Can you not say such things when I¡¯m brushing my teeth? You¡¯ll make me swallow my mouthwash if


    you do that!¡±


    However, Lu Xingzhi was not affected by Zhou Weiqi¡¯s question at all. He reached out and twisted


    Jiang Yao¡¯s face to his side. Then, he covered Jiang Yao¡¯s face with a warm towel and wiped her face,


    and said, ¡°A lonely person like him who has never held another woman¡¯s hand will never understand.¡±


    ¡°Who said I never held a woman¡¯s hand?¡± Zhou Weiqi red at him. ¡°I did that once!¡±


    ¡°A lonely person like him, who has only held hands once and never kissed before, wouldn¡¯t


    understand.¡± Lu Xingzhi calmly changed his words.


    Zhou Weiqi was speechless. He turned around and left the bathroom door. ¡®They haven¡¯t brushed their


    teeth after sleeping all night; they must have bad breath! In the future, when I get married, I won¡¯t kiss


    my wife before brushing my teeth!


    Jiang Yao subconsciously held her breath when the towel covered her face. After Lu Xingzhi was done,


    Jiang Yao gasped for breath and stuck out her tongue at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Do you want to kiss me again? I


    brushed my teeth, and my breath smelled like lemons!¡±


    He smiled softly as he washed her towel and hung it up properly. Then, he bent down and held her


    waist with both hands before lowering his head to kiss her. It was a gentle and gentle kiss, unlike the


    forceful kiss on the bed just now. He used so much strength that it was as if he wanted to eat her up.


    ¡°You¡¯re my life,¡± he let go of her and whispered in her ear.


    Jiang Yao¡¯s face burned. She had never heard Lu Xingzhi say such explicit sweet words. She touched


    her cheek in embarrassment. After a while, she reached out and poked his arm. Then, she pointed at


    his head and chuckled. ¡°Comb your hair.¡±

 Chapter 1469: Caring For A Daughter

    Chapter 1469: Caring For A Daughter


    A soft and delicate sentence made Lu Xingzhi¡¯s heart soften a little.


    ¡°I¡¯ll sit outside andb your hair for you.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi had a smile in his eyes. Then, he helped her out of the bathroom. It was not until he held


    Jiang Yao¡¯s hand, brought her back to the bed, and let her sit on the edge of the bed that he turned


    around and took theb.


    The amber-coloredb was held between his fingers. It was too small for his hands, but he did not


    care about that.


    Zhou Weiqi prepared breakfast for them at the small table. When he turned around and saw Lu Xingzhi


    He saw Jiang Yao¡¯s head leaning against Lu Xingzhi¡¯s body and yawningzily. Lu Xingzhi supported


    her head with one hand and held theb with the other as if he was considering where to start.


    Zhou Weiqi turned around and muttered, ¡°You really are taking care of your daughter.¡± Then, he


    secretly nced at them again. Needless to say, he felt a little jealous.


    Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao got along as naturally as an old married couple. When Jiang Yao acted


    coquettishly, it made people unable to resist her.


    Zhou Weiqi secretly thought that even if he had to take care of his wife as if he were taking care of his


    daughter, he would be very happy. He was jealous that Lu Xingzhi already had a wife. When could he


    be like him? He could only hold Zhan Qiuhe¡¯s discreetly.


    When he thought of Zhan Qiuhe¡¯s soft hands, Zhou Weiqi scratched his head. He wanted to fly back to


    Jindo City immediately.


    Then, Zhou Weiqi automatically moved a few steps away. He imagined how he doted on Zhan Qiuhe


    and helped herb her hair and wash her face. He felt very happy just thinking about that.


    Jiang Yao¡¯s hair was very soft but very thick. However, she had lost a lot of weight because the food in


    Shu City was not to her liking. Therefore, her hair was a little drier than during the New Year. She had


    notbed her hair for a whole day. It was a little difficult tob the ends of her hair, but Lu Xingzhi


    did not show any impatience. He did it very carefully.


    He used very little strength, but he was still worried that it would hurt Jiang Yao¡¯s scalp. After a while,


    he would ask her if she was in pain. Only when she shook her head did he dare to use more strength.


    There were very few things in that world that could hurt Lu Xingzhi. Tying her hair was one of the rarer


    ones.


    Therefore, he onlybed Jiang Yao¡¯s hair and tied her hair into a ponytail. However, he realized that


    it was loose, so he gave the hair tie to Jiang Yao and let her do it herself. When Jiang Yao took the hair


    tie and tied it in two or three loops. He remembered the process, so he thought he would try it again the


    next day.


    ¡°Are you still going to the station today?¡±


    Jiang Yao sat on the edge of the bed and dangled her legs as she watched Lu Xingzhi and Zhou Weiqi


    fill her breakfast te. She had had first-ss treatment while she was in the hospital.


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you for a while after breakfast. If there are no other issues, I¡¯ll be back at noon.¡± Lu


    Xingzhi moved the small table in front of Jiang Yao and handed her the bowl and cutleries. ¡°Zhou Weiqi


    cooked porridge this morning. It smells good and there are two side dishes that you will like.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Yao, I treated you well, right?¡± Zhou Weiqi winked at Jiang Yao. Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°During your


    time in Shu City, the food did not suit your appetite, so you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight. I¡¯ll try my best toThis is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    fatten you up.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Chef Zhou!¡±


    Jiang Yao looked at the breakfast on the table and smiled¡­ Even though she was constantly insulting


    Zhou Weiqi, she would never forget how he cared for her during those few days.

 Chapter 1470: Escaped

    Chapter 1470: Escaped


    Zhou Weiqi did not leave immediately, knowing that Lu Xingzhi was going to the police station after


    dinner. Instead, he stayed in the ward to apany Jiang Yao.


    Many people in the police station worked through the night. When Lu Xingzhi walked into the office, the


    smell of coffee assailed his nostrils. There was a cup of coffee on everyone¡¯s table.


    ¡°Sergeant Lu, you¡¯re here?¡± The person sitting closest to the door was the first to notice Lu Xingzhi. It


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    was very strange. Lu Xingzhi was clearly from the army to assist in the work and was not their leader.


    However, when they saw Lu Xingzhi, they were even more nervous than when they saw their captain.


    ¡°Sergeant Lu, do you want coffee? We¡¯ve been working all night, so everyone needs to be alert, right?¡±


    ¡°Please help yourself.¡± Lu Xingzhi was not stupid enough to think that those people would know that he


    would be there that morning, so naturally, they would not have his share of coffee. They just wanted to


    make sure that he had one. They were so nervous that they did not know where to put their hands and


    feet. That was why they did not have anything to say.


    After exchanging some pleasantries, Lu Xingzhi walked into the office and went to look for Captain


    Hao.


    Captain Hao was on the phone with someone when Lu Xingzhi walked in. He raised his eyes and


    looked in the direction of the door. Then, he pointed at the chair opposite him and gestured for Lu


    Xingzhi to sit down.


    After waiting for a few minutes, Captain Hao hung up the phone. He yawned and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the


    situation at the hospital? It¡¯s been so many days, and we don¡¯t have time to go to the hospital to visit


    them.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi answered, ¡°Except for Xiao Zhang, the others are all stabilized.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your wife? When can she be discharged?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not want to talk to Captain Hao about that, so he did not have much


    patience and asked what he wanted to know directly. ¡°How much did you find out about Ah Da¡¯s


    sister?¡±


    It had been one night. If they were fast enough, they should have found out everything.


    ¡°Nothing good, but it¡¯s within our expectations.¡± Captain Hao handed a piece of paper to Lu Xingzhi and


    said, ¡°The exit record shows that she left the country two days ago and entered YN. Now, we are


    seeking help from YN to help us capture her. However, YN¡¯s attitude is a bit perfunctory and


    ambiguous. They haven¡¯t given us an urate answer yet.¡±


    Ah Da had already been captured for so many days. Naturally, the boss had been prepared to escape.


    It would be difficult to catch her when she was out of the country.


    ¡°Even though the big boss has yet to be caught and she escaped, that gang has been sessfully


    destroyed. You can¡¯t guess how many victims we have rescued so far, right? More than 500 people


    have been sessfully rescued in just a few days. Other than the women and children who had been


    sold to the countryside, there were also young girls who had been forced to work in various sex trades.


    In total, we saved more than 500 people. However, we have a problem. Among the 500 people, there


    were more than 100 young children. Some of those children had been rescued from the human


    traffickers, some were sold, and some had been abducted and sold at a very young age. They had


    been away from home for many years. However, because of their young age, they could not remember


    their family members, so they had a problem with cement.¡±


    There were more than 100 children¡ªit was a huge pressure for the orphanag

 Chapter 1471: Placement Difficulties

    Chapter 1471: cement Difficulties


    Furthermore, the children had been rescued with great difficulty, but their biological parents could not


    be found. That made people very anxious.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t a DNA paternity test avable now?¡± Lu Xingzhi remembered Jiang Yao had mentioned that


    technology. ¡°Each province can send documents to cities, counties, towns, and even viges. If any


    family has lost a child, they can contact the local government and get the government to help them


    register the gender, age, and characteristics of the lost child. If there are any possible matches, they


    can send the parents¡¯ DNA samples and the child¡¯s for paternity testing. After confirming the


    rtionship, the government can send the child back to the parents.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of DNA identification technology. It seems to have just been imported from abroad. I


    heard that only one hospital in the country has it. It¡¯s all over the country, and it takes a long time and


    costs a lot of money. I¡¯m afraid that the higher-ups won¡¯t approve it.¡± Captain Hao¡¯s words were very


    practical. After all, he did not have the final say in the finances.


    ¡°The most important thing is that there are only a hundred or so now. However, as rescue work goes


    deeper, there will only be more and more children like that in the future. Human trafficking is a severe


    problem in our country, so now that the crackdown has been intensified, it was not surprising that the


    number of victims would increase to 10,000 in the future.


    ¡°I¡¯m a soldier, not a politician. For the time being, Captain Hao, I can¡¯t give you answers to those


    questions.¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. If he were in charge of the country¡¯s finances, if he had the


    power to manage where the money would be spent, he would allocate a portion of the funds to help


    those people.


    However, that was not his job. He could not influence those things, so those problems were not things


    that he could solve.


    He gave suggestions that he felt were feasible. As for what the people in the higher-ups would decide


    after Captain Hao submitted that suggestion, he could not interfere.


    That world was not ck and white. There were things that people who were not in that position would


    not understand.


    Captain Hao onlyined to Lu Xingzhi, but he did not think Lu Xingzhi could solve it. It was


    useless to even talk to Chief Liang about that matter, let alone Lu Xingzhi.


    ¡°Your mission has ended. When your wife is discharged from the hospital, you should be able to return


    to the team, right? Even though the operation wasn¡¯t perfect, we have decided to hold a small


    shoulder and said, ¡°The two of you will attend themendation ceremony together. The two of you


    are the role models of the police force!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Lu Xingzhi¡¯s reaction was icy. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m going back to the hospital.¡±


    There was not a hint of pride or excitement on his face. Without waiting for Captain Hao¡¯s reply, Lu


    Xingzhi turned around and walked out of the door.


    When Lu Xingzhi returned to the hospital, Jiang Yao was not in the ward. After waiting two minutes,


    Zhou Weiqi pushed Jiang Yao back to the room. At the same time, Professor Ouyang came in.


    Listening to the content of the conversation between Professor Ouyang and Jiang Yao, it seemed like


    they were talking about Xiao Zhang¡¯s condition.


    ¡°My body hasn¡¯t recovered yet, and I don¡¯t have enough stamina to support a craniotomy, so I¡¯ll have to


    wait about a week.¡±N?velDrama.Org content.


    Jiang Yao did not notice the additional person in the ward. When Zhou Weiqi pushed her into the room,


    she was talking to Professor Ouyang, with her head tilted upward. ¡°There¡¯s no guarantee that the


    craniotomy will wake him up, but the worst-case scenario is still a vegetative state, so I think it¡¯s worth a


    try. There¡¯s a 50 percent chance, so we can give it a try.¡±

 Chapter 1472: Ambition

    Chapter 1472: Ambition


    ¡°You? Why don¡¯t you do it yourself? Or perhaps your teacher?¡± Professor Ouyang kept urging Jiang


    Yao to let the Divine Doctor deal with that personally.


    ¡°Professor Ouyang, do you only want to see the Divine Doctor? Do you think he doesn¡¯t know that?


    Why do you keep urging Jiang Yao to find her teacher? Jiang Yao¡¯s medical skills are also excellent! If


    she says that she can do it, she can do it. She will definitely discuss it with the Divine Doctor, so even if


    her teacheres, he will still let her deal with the case.¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Other people might not know the Divine Doctor¡¯s identity, but Zhou Weiqi did. He had to protect Jiang


    Yao.


    Professor Ouyang did not feel embarrassed even after Zhou Weiqi exposed his intention. Instead, he


    red at the man and scolded him. ¡°Why do you need to speak so much?¡±


    He saw Lu Xingzhi when he raised his head, so he did not enter the room. He turned to Jiang Yao and


    said, ¡°Alright then, you should rest well for the next few days.¡±


    Then, Professor Ouyang left happily. He had behaved less like a strict teacher and more like an


    indulgent and shameless man.


    ¡°Since Lu Xingzhi is back, I¡¯ll leave as well. I¡¯ll go to the market to buy fish. It¡¯s still early. I¡¯ll cook some


    soup for you.¡± Zhou Weiqi pushed Jiang Yao toward Lu Xingzhi and continued to say, ¡°Here, I¡¯ll leave


    Jiang Yao with you. I¡¯m leaving now. If you have anything you want to eat, give me a call.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu Xingzhi nodded with a pleasing expression. Then, he bent down and picked Jiang Yao up,


    cing her on the bed.


    ¡°I can handle this. Just now, I went to see Zhou Junmin and Xiao Zhang. It¡¯s a bit far, so Zhou Weiqi


    found me a wheelchair to push me around,¡± Jiang Yao said. However, her hand was still wrapped


    around Lu Xingzhi¡¯s neck naturally. When she returned to the bed, she retracted her hand and


    continued to ask, ¡°Why are you back so early? Is everything alright at the station?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I can stay in the hospital to take care of you for the rest of the day. When you¡¯re discharged, I¡¯ll


    return to the team.¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s injury was due to work. Therefore, as her husband, Lu Xingzhi, had the


    privilege of apanying Jiang Yao at the hospital and returning to the team after she was


    discharged. He did not need to return to the team as soon as the mission was over.


    That was also the special care that the army gave to the couple.


    ¡°How are Zhou Junmin and Xiao Zhang doing? I heard that you want to perform a craniotomy on Xiao


    Zhang.¡± Lu Xingzhi did not know much about the medical field, but he could understand what a


    craniotomy meant.


    In any case, it was a craniotomy. That was what it meant. There was no difference.


    ¡°Yes, Xiao Zhang is in his current state mainly because of his brain. However, the human brain is a


    particrly magical ce. Until now, no one has been able to study the brain entirely. The brain is the


    ce that can create miracles, but it is also the ce that can shock people the most. I am not


    confident that I can get Xiao Zhang to wake up, but the worst-case scenario is the same vegetative


    state, so I want to give it a try.


    ¡°As for Zhou Junmin, if I had helped him with the surgery in the beginning, it would have allowed him to


    recover faster, and he would have suffered less during the recovery period. Unfortunately, I was also


    being resuscitated when he was in surgery, so I missed the best window for him to receive treatment.


    Even though I can still perform another surgery on him now, it will cause him to suffer a great loss of


    vitality. He would have to suffer again.¡±

 Chapter 1473: I Will Protect

    Chapter 1473: I Will Protect


    ¡°It¡¯s just to shorten the recovery time. It¡¯s unnecessary to do so. I¡¯ve seen his current condition. He¡¯ll be


    back to normal in three months if he rests well. Furthermore, he¡¯s young, and his recovery ability is very


    strong, so I don¡¯t need to interfere. At most, I¡¯ll just get him some medicine to alleviate his pain and help


    him suffer less during the recovery process.¡±


    After Lu Xingzhi heard that, he raised his hand and patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head. ¡°Then just get him some


    medicine.¡±


    Colonel Lin¡¯s situation was the same as Zhou Junmin¡¯s, so Jiang Yao did not exin it again.


    ¡°Mrs. Lin is noting to Province A. Colonel Lin said that he doesn¡¯t want Mrs. Lin to travel all the


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    way here alone. Colonel Lin has already discussed this with the hospital here. He will be transferred to


    the Tianjin Hospital or the Jindo City General Hospital when he is fit to do so. Then, Mrs. Lin will take


    care of him.¡± Even though Jiang Yao felt that Mrs. Lin would probably go all the way there, Colonel


    Lin¡¯s heart ached for his wife. Jiang Yao thought that Colonel Lin was quite manly.


    ¡°Uncle Liang will arrange for a helicopter to send him back.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi was not worried about that. After all, Colonel Lin was a distant rtive of the Liang family.


    ¡°Oh, right! I heard that the criminal gang was destroyed, and many people were sessfully rescued.


    However, there are more than a hundred children who are currently in a difficult situation; they can¡¯t


    find their rtives.¡± Jiang Yao raised her head and looked at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Does the police have a


    solution?¡±


    ¡°You sure have a lot to worry about.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi was a little helpless. He hoped that Jiang Yao would be able to recuperate in the hospital.


    However, from the looks of it, it seemed like while he was busy at the station, she did not have any free


    time as well.


    Jiang Yao giggled. ¡°You¡¯re not worried?¡±


    Would he wish to stay at the station all day long if he was not worried? If she were not hospitalized, Lu


    Xingzhi would have been able to stay at the station for the past few days.


    If he was not worried, would he stay at the station all day and not even have the time to visit her?


    He always wore a cold expression. He was used to hiding his thoughts, and he never told anyone what


    he did.


    ¡°I n to import the DNA testing equipment from abroad to Shengqi Hospital. Then, I will make a DNA


    record of all the children who have difficulties finding their parents. In the future, the parents can send a


    blood sample to our hospital for testing if they want to find a missing child. We will look for the child by


    the database temporarily. As long as there is a sample for the child, we willpare it again and again


    until the child is found.¡±


    For the Shengqi Hospital, those werebor-intensive tasks. After all, the testing equipment had to be


    imported. It was used for hospital work, so the equipment should be imported.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell Uncle Liang about your ideater and ask Uncle Liang to help you apply for funding to support


    this public welfare project.¡±


    With Jiang Yao as an independent public welfare person, that matter would be much easier to resolve.


    Lu Xingzhi gently hugged Jiang Yao and sighed. ¡°It seems like I identally married the kindest girl in


    the world.¡±


    ¡°There are very few things I can do. If money can solve things, I¡¯m willing to try and work hard for it.¡±


    Jiang Yao reached out and hugged Lu Xingzhi, cing her hand gently on his waist. ¡°You are


    sacrificing your blood for the country, the people of this country, and I want to be your solid backing,


    helping you do what you want to do but can¡¯t.¡±

 Chapter 1474: The Dream Of Being A General

    Chapter 1474: The Dream Of Being A General


    ¡°How foolish.¡± Lu Xingzhi loved that Jiang Yao put him first in her life, thinking and nning for him


    wholeheartedly.


    Perhaps she knew, or maybe she did not know, how much the things she had done meant to him and


    how much they had helped his future.


    Regardless of whether she understood, her intention still moved him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. Besides wanting to help those poor people, I also want to do this with you. After that


    undercover operation, I know that I¡¯m still not as good as the soldiers, no matter how good I think I am.


    If it were not for my good luck, I wouldn¡¯t havested until now. I know myself well now. In that aspect, I


    can¡¯t fight side by side with you, but I can walk side by side with you in another aspect. We walk on


    different paths, but we have the same destination.¡±


    She was on the same journey with him, through another way.


    She knew that he was a man with great ambition, a man with a bright future, and an ambitious man.


    He had given up his future and suppressed his ambition for her in the past.


    So, she was willing to help him fulfill his dream of bing a general.


    The ward suddenly became very quiet, so quiet that only their breathing could be heard.


    The two people hugged each other so tightly that they could feel each other¡¯s heartbeats.


    Thump, thump!


    The heartbeats were so powerful, so clear.


    It turned out that she knew everything.


    Just because she did not say anything did not mean she did not know about it. She had kept his


    dreams so carefully.


    How lucky he was to have had such a good woman to protect his dreams and future so


    wholeheartedly!


    ¡°Jiang Yao, do you believe that I can give you a life that people would envy one day? Because of me,


    and also because of you.¡± Lu Xingzhi gently stroked the hair behind her ear. ¡°One day, I will let the


    whole world know that you, Jiang Yao, are my wife. One day, I will let the whole world connect our


    names closely.¡±


    One day, when someone thought of Lu Xingzhi, they would also think of his wife, Jiang Yao.


    One day, when someone thought of Jiang Yao, they would definitely think of her husband, Lu Xingzhi.


    He would no longer be as secretive as he had been, afraid that he would not be able to protect her


    when he revealed her name.


    One day, he would let everyone in the world respect, fear, and look up to Jiang Yao as soon as they


    heard her name.


    He had ambitions, but all his aspirations were to protect a person named Jiang Yao for the rest of her


    life.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for that day.¡± Jiang Yao used all her strength to hug him back.


    It was a short sentence. She did not reply perfunctorily or cautiously. Her reply was calm, as if she


    firmly believed that the day woulde.


    With the arrest of Brother Ding, Sister Wen, and Wen Yunfang, many people were sleepless at night.


    Brother Ding could have done so much about the local government¡¯s inaction and even the


    involvement of individual officials.


    The news report had requested the victims to bravely report and identify the people involved with the


    group. However, the results were not satisfactory.


    It was especially bad in Lu City.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Who would want to know about the girl who had been rescued from the nightclub? Who had been


    trapped in a wolf¡¯s den and forced to be humiliated with no dignity left?

 Chapter 1475: Justice Is Served

    Chapter 1475: Justice Is Served


    No matter what the staff concerned thought about it, no one dared to help her.


    After Jiang Yao heard the news, she found an opportunity to get the girl rescued from the Huangtu


    Slope, a mass grave, into the medical system.


    After a period of treatment, the girl had recovered. When she found out that Jiang Yao had saved her,


    she cried and thanked her non-stop.


    When she heard that Jiang Yao wanted her to identify the person who had pushed her to jump off the


    building, the girl agreed without much hesitation. She had faced death, so she was not afraid of


    revenge or losing her dignity.


    If she let those people go free, then she would really lose her dignity and personality.


    She was a victim. It was not shameful for her to stand up and identify the criminal!


    Jiang Yao told Big Ke to escort the girl back to Lu City. She admired the girl. She had the courage to


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    fight off that official before she jumped off the building, so Jiang Yao thought she was different from


    other girls.


    After that, Jiang Yao rested and enjoyed Zhou Weiqi¡¯s food. Lu Xingzhi took care of her like he was


    taking care of his daughter. At the same time, he also got to enjoy Zhou Weiqi¡¯s three meals a day.


    Then, she paid attention to the progress in Xiang City.


    Jiang Yao brought the news of Xiang City to Zhou Weiqi. Since Lu Xingzhi stayed in the hospital with


    Jiang Yao all day, Zhou Weiqi had more time to do other things. Other than being a chef, he also


    started to gather information about Xiang City.


    On the day that Big Ke brought that girl to Xiang City, they received news that something had


    happened. The Huangtu Slope that looked like a mass grave, was finally exposed. The officers had


    almost turned the slope upside down. After a few days of digging, more than 20plete skeletons


    had been excavated. Many scattered human bones could not be pieced together because it had been


    too long. The officers were piecing and counting the scattered human bones.


    They managed to learn that the bones had been buried there as early as ten years ago, and the


    newest one was only a few months ago.


    The causes of death were different for each person. Some died from heavy blows, some died from


    poisoning, and some died from suffocation. Some were easy to guess as the bodies had not


    Each death had a history of the inhuman torture suffered by the victim before they died. Each cause of


    death was shocking and frightening.


    In that seemingly peaceful city, some of its inhabitants had left quite silently, with hatred for some


    people and even hatred for the world.


    Perhaps Sister Wen and her aplices had not buried those bodies, but they certainly yed a hand


    in their deaths.


    That case was ssified as a major case 3.7. Those numbers did not represent the date of the


    discovery, but they represented the average age of the victims¡ªthey were primarily teenage girls.


    The 3.7 was also International Girls¡¯ Day. That festival would also be a national holiday for


    mourning those victims.


    After hearing that news, Jiang Yao¡¯s mood was very heavy.


    She knew that the authorities had modified those numbers¡­ There were more innocent victims than


    that number on that Huangtu Slope.

 Chapter 1476: Nothing Else

    Chapter 1476: Nothing Else


    It was not that justice did not arrive; it had arrivedte.


    Jiang Yao listened to the radio host read out those words with righteous indignation, but her heart felt


    deste.


    Fortunately,ter on, Zhou Weiqi brought her some good news. After the first girl identified the


    criminals, more girls did the same.


    After resting for a week with the medicine from the medical system, Jiang Yao¡¯s recovery speed


    surprised the doctors in the hospital. Professor Ouyang exined that Jiang Yao was the Divine


    Doctor¡¯s student, and the Divine Doctor had prescribed medicine for her, so she had managed to


    recover quickly.


    However, those doctors were still more inclined to think that the Divine Doctor had nursed the student


    well, so the recovery was much faster.


    After all, no matter how good the medicine was, it would be useless without any solid foundation.


    After a week, Jiang Yao no longer needed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s support after walking a few steps as she had


    the first few days or needed the wheelchair after walking too far. She began to resume her exercise


    slowly. After eating three meals a day, she could go for a walk with Lu Xingzhi at the yground.


    Ever since that night, Jiang Yao had to read to Lu Xingzhi before she went to bed at night. Lu Xingzhi


    would fall asleep to Jiang Yao¡¯s gentle voice every night. Her voice was like a magical sleeping pill, and


    he usually slept through the night.


    When he heard that Jiang Yao was preparing to perform a craniotomy on Xiao Zhang, Professor


    Ouyang was excited. He ran to apply to be Jiang Yao¡¯s assistant. He no longer had the dignity of a


    teacher.


    Of course, his application was rejected by Jiang Yao.


    If Jiang Yao did not use the equipment in the medical system, she would not have been able to perform


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    that craniotomy at all. If she only used the equipment in the hospital, she would not be able toplete


    that surgery urately.


    Otherwise, the other doctors would be able to do the same thing.


    After all, there were many experts in that field. The only thing that Jiang Yao had over them was the


    high-tech equipment in the medical system.


    Jiang Yao went in to perform the surgery on Xiao Zhang. Lu Xingzhi and the others were waiting


    outside the operating theater. Xiao Zhang¡¯s family members were nervous outside the operating


    theater. From time to time, they would ask the head nurse if he would wake up.


    ¡°The worst-case scenario is that he remains in a vegetative state. So, regardless of whether or not the


    patient wakes up, please do not disrespect the doctor. After all, Dr. Jiang is a patient as well. She


    performed that surgery because of her love for the patient and nothing else.¡± The head nurse reminded


    them worriedly.


    She was afraid that those family members would me Dr. Jiang if the results were unsatisfactory.


    The head nurse had worked in the hospital for many years. She had seen the same kind of family


    members many times, so she thought she should say a few words. As a woman, she also admired Dr.


    Jiang.


    Furthermore, Dr. Jiang¡¯s husband was standing guard there. If those patients showed even the


    slightest disrespect to Dr. Jiang, who would be able to withstand his wrath?


    Would the hospital remain standing? Everyone knew that Young Master Lu had a powerful background,


    and he doted on his wife.


    In the past few days, the doctors and nurses did not even need to eat anything. They were full when


    they saw the couple¡¯s public disy of affection.


    They could see the couple¡¯s daily interaction while they were staying in the hospital¡­ Most of them had


    even started to look for a partner.

 Chapter 1477: Sister-in-law Is Getting Married Again

    Chapter 1477: Sister-inw Is Getting Married Again


    The women wanted to find a man like Captain Lu, who doted on his wife. No matter how indifferent he


    was to outsiders, he always doted on his wife.


    The men wanted to find a wife like Dr. Jiang, who was beautiful, gentle, and studious. No matter how


    hard they worked in the hospital every day, as long as they had a wife at home who smiled at them


    when they returned home, then they probably would not be tired at all.


    The elderly head nurse thought to herself, ¡®Those people have such high expectations. They deserve to


    be alone for now. Let¡¯s see how many people like Dr. Jiang and Sergeant Lu can exist in this world.¡±


    ¡°No, no. We know that Dr. Jiang is doing everything she can for our child¡¯s sake.¡± Xiao Zhang¡¯s parents


    repeatedly waved their hands and shook their heads as they promised. They kept thanking the nurse


    even though Dr. Jiang¡¯s husband was next to them.


    Lu Xingzhi was not in the mood to deal with Xiao Zhang¡¯s parents, so he only grunted a greeting. He


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    was worried about whether Jiang Yao would be able to withstand the surgery. After all, her injuries had


    not fully recovered yet, and performing surgery was something that could take a lot out of a person¡¯s


    physical and mental strength.


    Lu Xingzhi knew that it was not easy to perform a craniotomy. Jiang Yao had told him that it might take


    a long time, but the longer he waited, the more anxious he became.


    At times like that, he thought he did not want her to be so outstanding and capable. The more a person


    knew, the more responsibility they would have to bear.


    He hoped that she would live a rxed andfortable life.


    When Zhou Weiqi delivered lunch at noon, Jiang Yao had not yete out of the operating theater.


    The man carried the lunch boxes and walked to the operating theater. Then, he threw the lunch boxes


    at Lu Xingzhi and looked at the operating theater. He looked like he wanted to say something, but he


    hesitated.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Jiang Yao will be done so quickly. Why don¡¯t you eat first?¡± Zhou Weiqi was trying to find


    something to say because he knew that Lu Xingzhi would not do that.


    ¡°Take it to the room and leave it there.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi pinched his brows. He noticed Zhou Weiqi¡¯s expression; the man clearly had something to


    say. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Zhou Weiqi retracted his hand that was holding the lunch boxes. He scratched his head with his other


    hand and chuckled. However, after he finishedughing, his expression sobered as if he knew that his


    following words were not funny at all. His face turned bitter.


    Zhou Weiqi¡¯s voice was very soft. ¡°Chen Xuyao just called me to say that Luo Ruoran is getting married


    again. He heard it from her parents. They will go abroad in a few days to attend her wedding. Her


    mother said that she is marrying someone from the newpany. He¡¯s a seniorpany executive,


    and it¡¯s his first marriage.¡±


    After saying that, Zhou Weiqi snorted. ¡°How can she remarry just like that? If she remarries, what will


    happen to our big brother?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi finally realized why Zhou Weiqi looked like that; it was not good news.¡±


    Even though he could hurt Liang Yueze, he could not bear to hear the news of Luo Ruoran remarrying.


    Although Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran had divorced, he knew that Liang Yueze still thought about her.


    ¡°Big Brother probably doesn¡¯t know that news yet. We did not dare to tell him either, but we will return


    to Jindo City in a few days. He has to know about this.¡±

 Chapter 1478: Hard To Say

    Chapter 1478: Hard To Say


    Zhou Weiqi sighed. ¡°I just called Auntie Liang to find out. She and the others seem to know about Luo


    Ruoran¡¯s marriage. She is the Luo family¡¯s only daughter. Even if she remarried, it is still a wedding.


    The Luo family would ce importance on it. The Luo family and the Liang family are very close to


    each other. Auntie Liang and the others will definitely know about it.¡±


    Zhou Weiqi muttered to himself for a long time before he raised his head to look at Lu Xingzhi, who had


    been silent the entire time. He asked, ¡°Do you think Big Brother will cry when he hears that news?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi instinctively wanted to ask if Zhou Weiqi thought everyone else was as useless as he was.


    However, when the words were on the tip of his tongue, Lu Xingzhi thought differently. He remembered


    how Liang Yueze had squatted and smoked cigarettes with him that morning.


    Even though he would not show too much emotion in front of his brothers, no one knew how he would


    behave when he was by himself.


    After all, he had loved Luo Ruoran for ten years.


    Ten years¡ªthat was more than three thousand days. Not many people could persevere that long.


    ¡°Do you think that she¡¯d marry someone we don¡¯t know? What about Gu Haoyu? He¡¯s a good choice.


    We¡¯d still be family if she married him. If she¡¯s marrying some stranger, who¡¯s going to keep an eye on


    her? What if he bullies her? Will we have to fly overseas to help her beat someone up?¡±


    ¡°You noticed it too?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi thought that Zhou Weiqi would not notice it, with his IQ and all.


    ¡°I noticed it a long time ago. I just pretended that I didn¡¯t know.¡± Zhou Weiqi sighed. ¡°Do you think she


    will invite us? If she does, are we going?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s mind was in a mess. He was worried about Jiang Yao in the operating room and Liang


    Yueze at the same time.


    Lu Xingzhi did not understand what Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran were thinking. When they first got


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    married, they looked fine. Later, for some reason, things gradually changed.


    However, Lu Xingzhi remembered that Jiang Yao said Luo Ruoran loved Liang Yueze. In Jiang Yao¡¯s


    opinion, it seemed like it was Liang Yueze¡¯s fault that the two got divorced.


    ¡°Jiang Yao has a good rtionship with her. When shees out, ask her to call Luo Ruoran to ask


    about the details.¡± Lu Xingzhi also felt that things were moving a little too fast.


    How long has it been since the divorce? She was supposed to get married again? Could it be a


    business marriage?


    However, the Luo family doted on their only daughter. How could they be willing to do that to their


    daughter?


    Zhou Weiqi hummed in acknowledgment. He stood by the side. He looked sullen as if his wife had run


    away. Since there was still no movement in the operating theater, he said, ¡°I was really happy when


    they got married. I thought I might get a little nephew and niece soon. I even made a private bet with


    Chen Xuyao on who would be the first father between you and Big Brother. ¡±


    Who would have thought that the person who had a high chance of winning would end up getting a


    divorce instead?


    The second couple¡¯s rtionship got even better after their marriage.


    It was two in the afternoon when Jiang Yao finally came out of the operating theater. She pushed Xiao


    Zhang¡¯s gurney out of the room. As soon as she came out, the doctors and nurses quickly took over


    the gurney to send the patient to the intensive care unit.


    Professor Ouyang nced at Xiao Zhang, who had been taken away. He looked up at Jiang Yao, who


    was covered in sweat. Before he could go and talk to Jiang Yao, he felt a gust of wind blowing past


    him¡­ Then, someone had carried Jiang Yao and left the operating theater inrge strides.

 Chapter 1479: I Was Anxious

    Chapter 1479: I Was Anxious


    Jiang Yao was also shocked. She lowered her head to take off her mask when she was picked up in a


    princess carry. She did not need to look to know that it was Lu Xingzhi, who had been waiting anxiously


    outside.


    ¡°Put me down. There are so many people here!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s face was burning red, especially when


    she saw the teasing eyes of young doctors and nurses. She did not know where to look to keep the


    humiliation at bay.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you back to the ward to rest.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi wanted to know the result, but he also wanted Jiang Yao to have a good rest.


    When she came out, her steps had been unsteady. It was obvious that she was exhausted.


    After all, her body had not recovered fully yet. She wanted to be discharged from the hospital to go


    home, so she pretended to be brave and performed the surgery.


    Professor Ouyang and Zhou Weiqi followed the two people to Jiang Yao¡¯s ward. Zhou Weiqi


    immediately acted like a nimble waiter and handed Jiang Yao some food. ¡°Jiang Yao, you must be


    starving, right? Wash your hands for lunch. Fortunately, this insted box is great. The food is still


    warm.¡±


    Then, he looked back at Professor Ouyang and asked, ¡°Why did you follow us? If there are any


    problems, we must wait for Jiang Yao to eat and rest first.


    After washing her hands, Lu Xingzhi helped Jiang Yao out of the bathroom. She turned to look at


    Professor Ouyang and said, ¡°We will only know about the results in two days.¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She had just finished the surgery, so naturally, the effect could not be seen immediately. It would take a


    certain amount of time to wait for the anesthesia to pass.


    ¡°He might wake up in 48 hours, or perhaps 72 hours. However, if he¡¯s not awake in 96 hours, then


    there¡¯s no hope that he will ever wake up. Professor Ouyang, you¡¯ve been waiting for the whole


    morning. Go and have something to eat. You¡¯re a doctor, so you should know more than anyone else


    that it¡¯s important to eat three meals on time,¡± Jiang Yao said.


    Professor Ouyang knew that; every doctor did. He was only anxious to see if the Divine Doctor¡¯s


    student could create a miracle.


    However, Professor Ouyang still admired Jiang Yao forpleting the surgery by herself.


    He did not know if he had the qualifications to teach her should she evere to him for the


    postgraduate entrance examination. After all, she had the Divine Doctor as her teacher.


    ¡°I was too impatient.¡±


    Professor Ouyang snorted in embarrassment. ¡°You should rest after eating, too. I shall leave first.¡±


    She did not have much strength to see Professor Ouyang off, so she could only watch him leave.


    While they were talking, Zhou Weiqi had already set the bowls and chopsticks for the two of them.


    Then, he dragged a chair beside Jiang Yao and Lu Xingzhi and watched them eat.


    Zhou Weiqi knew that Jiang Yao should eat some easily digestible seafood, so he went to the market


    early in the morning to buy the freshest andrgest shrimp. He looked at the pile of shrimp shells


    beside Lu Xingzhi, then at the mountain of shrimp meat in Jiang Yao¡¯s bowl, and sighed. ¡°Big Brother


    and Sister-inw used to act like that when they atest time. If I took the shrimp he peeled for her, she


    would beat me to death. Big Brother would kill me with his eyes.¡±


    Then, he sighed again. ¡°I guess I can¡¯t call her Sister-inw anymore. I have to change the way I


    address her. I finally got used to calling her sister-inw, but I guess I have to call her by her name


    again. ¡°

 Chapter 1480: So What?

    Chapter 1480: So What?


    After Zhou Weiqi finished speaking, he gave Jiang Yao a look and asked, ¡°Jiang Yao, has Luo Ruoran


    called you recently to talk about anything? She has a good rtionship with you, and she even went to


    Jin City to meet you before she went abroad.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I have had time to contact Ruoran recently?¡± Jiang Yao opened her mouth and


    swallowed the prawn that Lu Xingzhi fed her. The prawns had been kept in the thermal lunch box for a


    long time, so the meat was a little coarse, but it did not hinder Zhou Weiqi¡¯s cooking skills.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    After swallowing the prawn in her mouth, Jiang Yao looked at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± It looked


    like Zhou Weiqi had something to ask her.


    ¡°She¡¯s getting married again. She¡¯s marrying a senior executive of the Luo family¡¯spany. How long


    has she been abroad? She¡¯s getting married. She must have only known him for less than two months,


    right?¡± Zhou Weiqi¡¯s words were full of resentment and dissatisfaction. Those who did not know the


    truth might have thought that he was the one dumped by Luo Ruoran.


    Perhaps Lu Xingzhi¡¯s brothers would be shocked when they heard the news, even finding it hard to


    understand. However, Jiang Yao was not surprised at all.


    Luo Ruoran had mentioned it to her about the arrangements. She was in such a hurry to find someone


    to marry because of the child in her stomach.


    It had only been two months, so she could still wear a wedding dress. She would have to announce her


    pregnancy soon after that.


    ¡°Does Liang Yueze know?¡± That was what Jiang Yao was concerned about. ¡°He doesn¡¯t know yet,


    right?¡±


    Zhou Weiqi shook his head. ¡°I only found out after Chen Xuyao called me. Big Brother has been here


    for the past few days and hasn¡¯t returned to Jindo City. So Auntie Liang and the others wouldn¡¯t call


    him to tell him that. So, he doesn¡¯t know yet. ¡±


    There was another problem.


    ¡°But so what if he knows about it? Will he go overseas to get her back?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡± Zhou Weiqi turned his head to look at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi did not know because Liang Yueze and Luo Ruoran¡¯s divorce was already surprising


    enough for him. He thought Liang Yueze would behave as he would, holding what he wanted in a tight


    grasp. Unfortunately, he had let go.


    Therefore, Lu Xingzhi was unsure whether Liang Yueze¡¯s personality would do something as crazy as


    going overseas to get his woman back.


    ¡°I heard that one¡¯s personality would be calmer as they grow older. This calmness would


    eventually cause people to lose the frivolity and impudence they had when they were young.¡± Zhou


    Weiqi had said a particrly artistic sentence, even if it did not suit him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such sad words. In my eyes, you will still have the same personality when you are old.¡±


    Jiang Yao raised her hand and patted Zhou Weiqi¡¯s shoulder.


    If Jiang Yao had not used the word personality to describe him, Zhou Weiqi would have thought that


    Jiang Yao was praising him.


    ¡°People are afraid of giving up when they should not have let go.¡± Jiang Yao sighed. ¡°Big Brother is not


    as good as Xingzhi in that regard.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi could persist for eleven years without letting go, but why did Liang Yueze only endure for


    less than half a year?


    ¡°Jiang Yao, are you praising Lu Xingzhi for being so shameless when ites to getting a wife?¡± Zhou


    Weiqi asked.


    Jiang Yao pursed her lips and smiled. She turned her eyes to Lu Xingzhi and met his gaze. The two of


    them stared at each other from an arm¡¯s length apart.

 Chapter 1481: Ate Too Much

    Chapter 1481: Ate Too Much


    She knew that he doted on her. No matter how she answered, he would not feel embarrassed.


    Eleven years. Jiang Yao really could not empathize with how Lu Xingzhi had spent those days, one


    after another. What had he used to support his obsession with her and not let go?


    Perhaps it was because he was an overbearing man. Even if it was just being her husband, he was not


    willing to end a cold marriage with her.


    Perhaps it was because of the love that had be his obsession that made him prefer to guard her


    so humbly. She might turn around and see him standing there waiting for her on some distant day.


    ¡°Are you full?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi raised his hand and used a tissue to wipe the oil stains on Jiang Yao¡¯s lips. He asked in a


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    gentle voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡±


    Jiang Yao rubbed her stomach and giggled. She looked at Lu Xingzhi innocently.


    His softughter was sincere. He had guessed it.


    Perhaps it was because she had been in the operating room for a long time and was hungry, so she


    had devoured the food. In a short while, she had finished a bowl of rice.


    Later, when she talked to Zhou Weiqi, he would feed her vegetables to her lips. She subconsciously


    opened her mouth and swallowed them. After a while, she had eaten quite a lot. It was only normal for


    her to be full.


    ¡°Hey, please don¡¯t forget I¡¯m still here.: Zhou Weiqi felt like flipping the table after seeing their public


    disy of affection!


    One second ago, they were still discussing Luo Ruoran¡¯s second marriage. The next second, the two of


    them looked at each other affectionately. There was her in him, and there was him in her. Their eyes


    were infatuated with each other. Zhou Weiqi, who was watching from the side, had goosebumps all


    over his body.


    ¡°Jiang Yao, are you saying that we should think of a way to encourage Big Brother to get Luo Ruoran


    back from overseas?¡±


    Zhou Weiqi thought about it and felt that it was a good idea. Then, he called out to Lu Xingzhi. ¡°Third


    Brother, you should do it! You¡¯re the best person for the job!¡±


    After he was done being excited, Zhou Weiqi eximed again. ¡°But what if she doesn¡¯t want toe


    back with Big Brother? Auntie Luo and the others are going there to attend her wedding. They must


    have been prepared for it. What if she has fallen for another man? ¡±


    Zhou Weiqi did not answer Lu Xingzhi. Instead, he looked at Jiang Yao, who was smiling meaningfully.


    Then, he lowered his head and ate his rice. After he finished the food, he quickly washed the dishes


    and ordered Zhou Weiqi to go back to the hotel to rest.


    ¡°By the way, when is Jiang Yao going to be discharged?¡± Zhou Weiqi was used to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s


    behavior¡ªhe was just a delivery boy and a personal chef that day.


    Jiang Yao replied, ¡°The day after tomorrow, in the morning. Xingzhi will go to the army in the afternoon.


    He has to report back to the army tomorrow, and then he¡¯ll take a look at the house. If the house is


    ready, then I¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow ording to the original n. ¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for you to be discharged before returning to Jindo City. I¡¯ll also go and take a look at


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s new unit!¡± Then, Zhou Weiqi happily left with the thermal boxes in his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s past three now. Let¡¯s sleep for a while.¡± Lu Xingzhi pushed the small table back to the corner and


    then helped Jiang Yao back to her bed to lie down.


    Jiang Yao was full from lunch. However, she had been tired for half a day and was unwilling to go for a


    walk to help her digestion. So, she leaned on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s bodyzily and grabbed his hand to ce it


    on her stomach. She asked Lu Xingzhi to give her a massage to stimte her stomach.

 Chapter 1482: Already Decided

    Chapter 1482: Already Decided


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem surprised at all to hear that Luo Ruoran is going to remarry.¡± As Lu Xingzhi tried to


    figure it out, he adjusted his body so that Jiang Yao would befortable.


    Lu Xingzhi had discovered that problem from the start. Zhou Weiqi was still around, so Lu Xingzhi did


    not ask about it.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Jiang Yao acknowledged it. She knew that Luo Ruoran would get


    married again in a short time, so when she heard that news, she did not feel surprised.


    Lu Xingzhi was good at observing everyone¡¯s expressions, so he could tell what she felt.


    ¡°I hope Big Brother can bring her back from overseas,¡± Jiang Yao said very frankly, but she could not


    be honest.


    She had promised Luo Ruoran that she would not tell anyone, so she had to respect her promise.


    She might think that her advice was for Luo Ruoran and Liang Yueze¡¯s sake, but it was their personal


    issue. She might not understand the whole picture since she was not involved.


    Good intentions might lead to bad things, and she was also afraid that her thoughts mightplicate


    things for them.


    When it was about love, other people¡¯s opinions should not matter. It was always up to the people


    involved to resolve it.


    ¡°A fake marriage?¡± Lu Xingzhi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is it something that she deliberately provoked my


    brother to do?¡±


    Jiang Yao was speechless and broke into a sweat. ¡°Is she someone who would act so impulsively?¡±


    However, he was not entirely wrong about the first sentence.


    Whether it was a real or fake marriage would depend on whether Liang Yueze was willing to bring her


    back. If Liang Yueze did not want to do that, then it would not make any difference whether the


    marriage was real or fake.


    In any case, another man would be Luo Ruoran¡¯s husband in the future and also the father of her child.


    ¡°Call Luo Ruoran tonight and ask when the wedding is. Then, I¡¯ll go and talk to Big Brother.¡± Lu Xingzhi


    knew that Jiang Yao definitely knew more about it, but she must have her reasons and considerations


    to keep quiet about it. Therefore, Lu Xingzhi would not ask her, nor would he insist that she stand on


    Liang Yueze¡¯s side.


    Jiang Yao yawned and nodded. Then, sheid on Lu Xingzhi¡¯s shoulder and rested.


    The following day, Lu Xingzhi reported to his duty at the army after breakfast. Jiang Yao calcted the


    time difference before she called Luo Ruoran. It should be around ten at night at Luo Ruoran¡¯s ce.


    She was ten hours behind her.


    Luo Ruoran was surprised when she heard Jiang Yao ask about the wedding date. ¡°You¡¯ve heard about


    it already? I was nning to tell you about it after we¡¯ve confirmed the date. I¡¯m still waiting for my


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    parents to meet him before talking about it. His parents passed away a long time ago, so my parents


    wille to my ce personally to meet him. When they meet, they will set the wedding date then.¡±


    ¡°Have you really decided to do that?¡± Jiang Yao asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Ruoran smiled faintly. ¡°Otherwise, what else can I do? I can¡¯t look for him shamelessly just


    so that he can take responsibility for my baby, right? Why bother? It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t afford to raise the


    child.¡±


    Luo Ruoran had already confessed to her father about her pregnancy. Unsurprisingly, they scolded her


    all the way over the ocean.


    Luo Ruoran¡¯s parents had wanted her to return to the country and remarry Liang Yueze. They wanted


    her to do it for the sake of that child¡¯s future.

 Chapter 1483: As Long As It’s Clean

    Chapter 1483: As Long As It¡¯s Clean


    However, Luo Ruoran was unwilling. If her parents dared to reveal to the Liang family that she was


    pregnant, then she would immediately abort the child.


    That threat had worked; Luo Ruoran¡¯s parents were frightened. Of course, they were also furious.


    However, Luo Ruoran insisted on having the child herself and raising the baby herself. She even came


    up with aplete n. Her parents finally agreed.


    Luo Ruoran was the Luo family¡¯s only daughter. She had been pampered since she was young and


    was very proud. She was pregnant, but she was unwilling to tell the Liang family. Her parents could


    guess something¡ªLiang Yueze must have initiated the divorce. Therefore, their daughter would not


    want to take him back.


    Mr. and Mrs. Luo regretted raising their daughter into such a proud woman.


    Luo Ruoran suddenly asked, ¡°Does he know? Did he say anything?¡±


    Jiang Yao said, ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t know yet. He¡¯s been helping Uncle Liang recently and is a little


    busy. He¡¯s not in Jindo City, so he doesn¡¯t know yet.¡±


    Then, Jiang Yao asked again, ¡°You really want to know about his reaction? What do you expect to see?


    Sadness? Agony? Regret? I¡¯ll tell you when I know.¡±


    ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want to know anymore. I was just asking casually,¡± Luo Ruoran quickly denied it.


    Then, the two of them talked about their lives on the phone. Luo Ruoran said a few cool things over the


    phone when she learned that Jiang Yao had reced Chen Feitang and became Lu Xingzhi¡¯s partner


    in hisst mission.


    ¡°Later, when I arrived in Lu City, I reced her job. She returned to the team early, which was


    equivalent to quitting the mission ahead of time.¡± Jiang Yao was beaming with pride when she talked


    about that.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to start worshiping you now! It¡¯s such a pity that I missed Chen Feitang¡¯s expression!¡± Luo


    Ruoran had turned into a fan.


    Before she met Jiang Yao, Luo Ruoran and Chen Feitang had a good rtionship. After all, they grew


    up in the same ce, and there were not many girls their age at the ce they grew up. Even though


    they were not particrly close, they would still smile at each other whenever they met.


    When she learned of Chen Feitang¡¯s actions, Luo Ruoran¡¯s impression of her had also changed. She


    was ashamed of many of Chen Feitang¡¯s actions. She also had a better rtionship with Jiang Yao, so


    she tended to lean toward her friend.


    Lu Xingzhi returned in the evening. He even made a few phone calls to ask Jiang Yao about the color


    and pattern of the cutleries she liked. It seemed that he was already tidying the house.


    When he was back, Lu Xingzhi described the house¡¯s general environment to Jiang Yao. ¡°The new


    house hasn¡¯t been built yet. It¡¯s now a family house ording to military ranks. I¡¯ve been assigned to a


    separate courtyard for now. It¡¯s an old house, but it¡¯s very clean and looks new. Some parts of the


    house were repainted a few months ago. It has white walls, so it¡¯s clean and neat. ¡±


    ¡°Clean is good; I don¡¯t have any other requirements. Furthermore, it¡¯s a temporary residence, so there


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    is no need to spend so much money on cleaning.¡±

 Chapter 1484: Xiao Zhang Is Awake

    Chapter 1484: Xiao Zhang Is Awake


    ¡°After the new building is built, we can choose to move there.¡± Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head.


    ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll remodel it so that you can live morefortably.¡±


    After a pause, he said, ¡°There¡¯s arge empty space in our courtyard. I see that other people used


    theirs to grow vegetables. What about you? Do you want to grow any vegetables or flowers that you


    like? ¡±


    ¡°Of course, I want to grow vegetables! Won¡¯t peopleugh at me if I nt flowers there?¡± Jiang Yao


    shook her head. Other people were nting vegetables. If she were the only one who used that piece


    of emptynd to grow something inedible, she would be famous in the military before she even


    moved in.


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Furthermore, she did not often stay in the army or with Lu Xing. If she were to nt flowers, Lu Xing


    would have to take care of them. His training was already tough; would that not increase his workload?


    It would take a long time and effort to take care of the flowers in such arge courtyard.


    She did not want him to work so hard.


    Most importantly, it was only a temporary residence. When they moved to a new building, the flowers


    would be removed anyway. It would be sad to see that; they could only watch helplessly as the flowers


    were removed. Their hearts would ache.


    Lu Xingzhi nodded. ¡°Then, nt some vegetables that you like. Maybe some melons and vegetables.


    Or beans, corn, eggnt, and strawberries?¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Jiang Yao¡¯s eyes lit up, and she nodded repeatedly. ¡°If I can¡¯t finish eating all the cucumbers, I


    can use them as a facial mask! If I can¡¯t finish eating all the beans, I can marinate or dry them in the


    sun. I like your braised eggnt!¡±


    Lu Xingzhi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw how happy she was, and he said, ¡°However, I¡¯m afraid


    that there will be more cockroaches, mosquitoes, and insects in the future. As for the rats, you don¡¯t


    have to worry about them. The doorsill has already been raised, and the door will be tightly shut. The


    rats will only be in the courtyard; they can¡¯t enter the house.¡±


    Jiang Yao pouted. ¡°Well, I also came from the countryside. Do you really think that I¡¯m that pampered?


    As long as the insects and cockroaches don¡¯t climb on my body, I¡¯ll be fine. If I see them, I¡¯ll just shout


    for you to step on them and kill them!¡±


    Jiang Yao was not worried about that. She looked forward to growing those vegetables.


    ¡°Have you asked about Luo Ruoran¡¯s wedding date?¡± Lu Xingzhi felt relieved when he saw that Jiang


    Yao did not force herself to like the new house.


    ¡°Yes, I have. It hasn¡¯t been decided yet.¡±


    ¡°Big Brother might already know about it.¡± Before Lu Xingzhi came back, he went to look for Mr. Liang


    and Liang Yueze. From Liang Yueze¡¯s expression and emotions, Lu Xingzhi guessed that he probably


    already knew about it.


    Just because they were separated, it did not mean he ignored her news.


    Perhaps Liang Yueze already knew before the news spread in Jindo City.


    ¡°He wille to the hospital when I¡¯m discharged tomorrow, right? Find an opportunity to talk to him


    and think of a way to get him to chase after her.¡± Jiang Yao was afraid that Liang Yueze would remain


    stubborn. He might not be willing to do that.


    Lu Xingzhi grunted in agreement. Just as he was about to speak again, they heard footsteps from


    outside the room. They wereing toward Jiang Yao¡¯s ward.


    ¡°Doctor Jiang! Doctor Jiang! Good News! Xiao Zhang is awake! Xiao Zhang is awake! ¡°The young


    nurse was so excited that her eyes were red¡­ She could not even stop at the door.

 Chapter 1485: Thanks To You

    Chapter 1485: Thanks To You


    Lu Xingzhi did not seem to show much on the surface. On the day Jiang Yao operated on Xiao Zhang,


    Lu Xingzhi had even felt sorry for her. He was also worried about Xiao Zhang.


    They were in the same military unit, and they had gone through life and death missions together. Most


    importantly, Xiao Zhang had given the pistol to Jiang Yao. Lu Xingzhi would never forget that.


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Therefore, when he heard the nurse say that Xiao Zhang had woken up, Lu Xingzhi stood up


    immediately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look!¡± Jiang Yao tugged at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s sleeve, feeling extremely excited.


    The two followed the nurse and rushed toward Xiao Zhang¡¯s ward. There was already a crowd of


    people outside the ward. They were all excited that Xiao Zhang had woken up.


    ¡°Doctor Jiang! Doctor Jiang, thank you! Our son has woken up!¡± The doctor was there to check on Xiao


    Zhang. Therefore, the family members could not visit Xiao Zhang at the time. When they saw that Jiang


    Yao had arrived, Xiao Zhang¡¯s family members held onto her hand and thanked her.


    Xiao Zhang¡¯s parents even knelt toward Jiang Yao. ¡°Doctor Jiang, we will remember your great


    kindness for the rest of our lives. Our son owes you too.¡±


    ¡°Please, get up.¡± Jiang Yao was frightened. She quickly pulled them up from the ground. ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. I


    did what I had to do. Xiao Zhang was lucky to have woken up so soon. Furthermore, he¡¯s a soldier. He


    was injured during a mission. Of course, I had to help him¡­¡±


    When Professor Ouyang signaled her to go in, Jiang Yao asked to change into a sterile suit and told Lu


    Xingzhi to wait outside. She walked into the room by herself.


    Xiao Zhang had just woken up, and his condition was not bad. Jiang Yao used the medical system to


    scan him and found Xiao Zhang¡¯s body recovering well. After all, he was young and strong.


    ¡°How is he?¡± Jiang Yao looked at Professor Ouyang, who was personally examining Xiaozhang.


    ¡°Well, he has just woken up, so his body¡¯s functions have not fully recovered. He is still a little slow to


    some stimti. However, his current condition is surprisingly good. He will be better in two days.¡±


    ¡°I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow morning. I will have to trouble you to keep an eye on


    him. If there is any problem, you must contact me immediately.¡± Jiang Yao nodded. She suppressed


    the excitement in her heart; she also felt much more rxed.


    It would be regrettable if an outstanding soldier like Xiao Zhang never woke up from hisa.


    ¡°You should rest more and take care of your body,¡± Professor Ouyang nced at Lu Xingzhi, who was


    standing outside, and suddenly reminded her. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around with your husband when you go


    back. At least not for the next two to three months¡ª¡±


    ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Jiang Yao realized what Professor Ouyang was going to say and quickly interrupted him.


    ¡°Professor, I¡¯m also a doctor. How can I not know that?¡±

 Chapter 1486: Can’t Stop Him

    Chapter 1486: Can¡¯t Stop Him


    No matter how thick-skinned she was, she was embarrassed when he said that in front of others!


    Professor Ouyang wanted to remind her that she could not have sex for two to three months, and she


    was not allowed to mess around with Lu Xingzhi.


    Jiang Yao¡¯s face turned hot. She did not know if Xiao Zhang, who was awake on the bed, heard them.


    Then, she looked at the person on the bed in embarrassment.


    ¡°Your¡­injury¡­¡±


    Perhaps noticing Jiang Yao¡¯s gaze, Xiao Zhang opened his mouth to speak.


    Xiao Zhang had just woken up, so it was a little difficult for him to speak. He spoke very slowly and


    softly. However, it did not prevent Jiang Yao from knowing what he wanted to ask.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my injury is much lighter than yours. I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow.¡±


    What a kind and warm-hearted soldier; he still remembered her injury.


    ¡°Guilty¡­¡± Then, the patient asked about something else after he knew that Jiang Yao was fine.


    ¡°They¡¯ve been caught. I¡¯ll get someone to tell you in detail when you recover.¡± Jiang Yao did not go into


    details. She turned around and told the nurse about what they had to pay special attention to when


    caring for Xiao Zhang.


    Professor Ouyang snorted. ¡°Are all soldiers like that? They only care about others. When they wake up,


    they don¡¯t even ask how they are.¡±


    As a doctor, he might sound disdainful, but when he looked at Lu Xingzhi and the patient on the


    hospital bed, he had respect in his eyes.


    Professor Ouyang knew that if the country did not have so many soldiers, how could ordinary people


    like them have a peaceful life?


    Those soldiers were admirable guardians. They were there to protect their nation.


    Jiang Yao and a few doctors left the ward, leaving two nurses there. Then, she told the family members


    to change into sterile clothing for a short visit.


    Xiao Zhang woke up, so Jiang Yao felt much better about being discharged from the hospital. She told


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Zhou Weiqi not to deliver any food. Instead, she invited Professor Ouyang to a restaurant near the


    hospital for a meal.


    After all, he was a teacher. Professor Ouyang had been there for so long and had helped her with


    many things. He would cover all the follow-up observations on Xiao Zhang.


    However, Jiang Yao did not expect that Professor Ouyang¡¯s son, who she had not seen for many days,


    would alsoe.


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s face darkened when he saw the man behind Professor Ouyang, waving his car keys with


    a smile.


    Zhou Weiqi was an intelligent man. He could tell from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s expression that he did not like


    Professor Ouyang¡¯s son. He muttered in his heart when he saw the man looking at Jiang Yao with a


    suspicious smile. He understood the reason why Lu Xingzhi did not like him.


    ¡°I did not ask him toe, and I can¡¯t stop him.¡± Professor Ouyang¡¯s expression was also dark. He


    was obviously angered by his son, who was shameless and wanted to follow him.


    However, the person stood there with a smile and extended his hand toward Jiang Yao. ¡°We¡¯ve known


    each other for so long, but I haven¡¯t had the chance to introduce myself to you properly. My name is


    Ouyang Chenrui, and I¡¯m the boss of Huancheng Investment Company.¡±


    ¡®Huancheng Investment Company? I¡¯ve never heard of it¡­¡¯ Zhou Weiqi thought for a while and came


    to a conclusion. ¡®What does an investmentpany do? It can¡¯t be a scam, right?¡¯

 Chapter 1487: The Nation’s Luck

    Chapter 1487: The Nation¡¯s Luck


    Professor Ouyang snorted and sat down on an empty chair. ¡°It¡¯s a scam! You don¡¯t do your job


    properly, but you stink of money!¡±


    Ouyang Chenrui said, ¡°Huancheng is a newpany. It is still young, and there are not a lot of


    professional investmentpanies in the country right now. However, Huancheng is not a new


    international financial circle. We¡¯re interested in expanding, so we opened a new branch here. We have


    a lot of businesses; apany in Xiang City has been one of our long-term customers, and I also have


    a share in thatpany.¡±


    ¡°Not interested.¡± Lu Xingzhi handed a menu to Professor Ouyang,pletely ignoring Ouyang


    Chenrui, who talked with ease. Then, he gave another menu to Jiang Yao, who did not seem to


    understand much about the conversation. ¡°Order.¡±


    Ouyang Chenrui did not feel awkward, but Professor Ouyang said disdainfully, ¡°Embarrassing!¡±


    Ouyang Chenrui was still smiling. After sitting down, he continued to say, ¡°By the way, I seem to have


    forgotten to introduce mypany¡¯s location. This is my business card!¡±


    Ouyang Chenrui took a few business cards from his pocket and gave them to Jiang Yao and Zhou


    Weiqi. He did not give one to Lu Xingzhi but still pretended to say, ¡°Oops, I did not bring enough. Sorry,


    Sergeant Lu.¡±


    If Lu Xingzhi believed Ouyang Chenrui, he would be a retard. The sneaky man obviously did it on


    purpose.


    ¡°Nanjiang City? Yourpany is in Nanjiang City?¡± Zhou Weiqi cried out in surprise. Then, he


    subconsciously looked at Lu Xingzhi and thought, ¡®Oh no, Lu Xingzhi seems to have met a strong


    enemy.¡¯


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He was unsure if Ouyang Chenrui had chosen the city for his father or


    some other reason.


    When Jiang Yao had chosen the dishes, Lu Xingzhi asked Professor Ouyang for his choices again.


    Then, he ordered the food with the waiter. After the waiter had left, Lu Xingzhi looked at the person


    sitting opposite him and said, ¡°Captain Hao said that Mr. Ouyang had studied in a military academy


    before.¡±


    ¡°I studied there for a semester. Later, I felt that it was not suitable for me, so I dropped out midway and


    went abroad to study economics.¡±


    Just as Ouyang Chenrui was about to continue unting his academic qualifications, he heard a


    sarcastic remark from the other side. ¡°How fortunate for the army and our nation.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Those words were like a sword that cut Ouyang Chenrui¡¯s throat before he could say anything.


    Jiang Yao almost could not hold back herughter as she heard that. Although Lu Xingzhi was a man


    of few words, it was always a surprise when he attacked other people.


    Professor Ouyang looked at his son andughed unkindly, showing no intention of helping him.


    ¡°He means that you not joining the army is our nation¡¯s luck. To put it simply, he thinks that you are a


    piece of trash.¡± Zhou Weiqi meant well with those words. He thought he should trante for Lu Xingzhi.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to trante.¡± It seemed like Lu Xingzhi understood his intention.


    No matter how frustrated Ouyang Chenrui was at Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words, he did not get angry¡­ Zhou


    Weiqi witnessed just how shameless a person could be.

 Chapter 1488: New Environment

    Chapter 1488: New Environment


    The following day, Jiang Yao was discharged from the hospital. Mr. Liang had been busy for the past


    few days and could not find the time to be there. On the other hand, Liang Yueze was there. He wanted


    to go to Lu Xingzhi¡¯s new unit with Zhou Weiqi to look at the new house.


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s appointment letter had been sent to the new unit before the mission. He was no longer


    Sergeant Lu but Colonel Lu.


    Lu Xingzhi was the youngest colonel in all the major military regions. However, no one dared to oppose


    his promotion. Even though he was young, no one could contest the contributions he had made after


    joining the army, and no one couldpare to him.


    He was a colonel, and so the house allocated to his rank was not small, indeed. When he was finally


    there, he saw arge piece of emptynd. Lu Xingzhi nned to grow some vegetables and fruits that


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Jiang Yao liked.


    The house was not small either. There was a kitchen, three rooms, and another corner with 12 or 13


    storage rooms.


    Although that house had been built for more than ten years, its previous owners had modified it, so the


    Although the floor was only covered with ayer of cement, and it was not as exquisite as the one in Jin


    City, Jiang Yao did not dislike the environment at all.


    Liang Yueze had learned of the situation; he said, ¡°The house next door belongs to a colonel from the


    3rd Regiment. He¡¯s quite old and can¡¯t be promoted anymore. He¡¯ll probably retire in a few years. His


    surname is Ye. He¡¯s 42 years old. His family has some connections in the area, but they¡¯re not very


    useful. He has a daughter and two sons.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi knew that; if the man¡¯s connections were helpful, he would have been able to do more


    before he was 42 years old.


    That meant the connections in Ye Tuan¡¯s family could only help him so much. If he did not have the


    chance to rise in the next few years, he would have to retire and give up the position of colonel to


    someone else.


    ¡°Ye Tuan has a daughter who is 22 years old. She is a teacher at an elementary school in the city. His


    eldest son is 19 years old. He is looking for connections to get him into a university. Those two children


    were born to Ye Tuan¡¯s first wife. Later, his wife died unexpectedly. Ten years ago, he married a wife


    who was ten years younger than him and gave birth to a son. His youngest son is only seven years old.


    His wife is from an ordinary family. His father-inw and daughter work at the same school. His mother-


    inw is not in good health and does not have a job.¡±


    Liang Yueze told Lu Xingzhi because they were his neighbors. They had the same military rank and


    position, so it was inevitable that they wouldpete with each other. Liang Yueze also told Lu Xingzhi


    that he had to guard against that person, but he did not need to put too much effort into it. After all,


    there was a massive difference in strength between him and Lu Xingzhi, so he would not be able to


    The special forces did not ept too many people, so Lu Xingzhi was the only colonel on the team. He


    was the highest-ranking officer in that team too.


    Lu Xingzhi had aplished so much at such a young age. When he arrived in a ******** ****** where


    no one knew him, everyone stared at him.


    Many people wanted to be in Lu Xingzhi¡¯s position.

 Chapter 1489: Don’t Do It

    Chapter 1489: Don¡¯t Do It


    When they went to the army, they had already prepared everything. Lu Xingzhi brought Jiang Yao


    around the house, asking her which areas needed to be repaired.


    Zhou Weiqi dragged Liang Yueze to get the vegetables from the car¡¯s trunk, preparing to start cooking


    at Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao¡¯s new house at noon.


    After arranging the food, Zhou Weiqi went to the kitchen. Liang Yueze could not help in the kitchen, so


    he turned to look for Lu Xingzhi. However, he saw Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao hugging each other


    intimately and saying things that made them happy. Therefore, he retreated and stood in the yard to


    smoke.


    Lu Xingzhi was not saying anything nice to Jiang Yao but was discussing her sses.


    Jiang Yao wanted to go back to school and apply for early graduation. She would not be attending


    sses for the time being and would take the exams at the end of the semester.


    She would stay in the army for the remaining three months to rest and recuperate. She did not want to


    ck off, but at least she would catch up with the previous months¡¯ lessons.


    It was already a miracle that she did not die when she fell from the sky. Staying in the hospital for ten


    days did not mean that she had fully recovered. Recuperation was important for her body. Attending


    school was not a good way to recover, so Jiang Yao would not show off.


    After all, although it was not a big problem for her to walk on her own, she could not do it for too long.


    She could not exercise, and she had to refrain from eating some food. She also needed to take care of


    herself in various aspects, such as her nutrition and others.


    Of course, Lu Xingzhi was extremely happy that Jiang Yao wanted to stay in the army to recover from


    her injuries. However, there was a problem.


    ¡°I will apany you to school to handle some matters. Then, I will send you back to your hometown.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi patted Jiang Yao¡¯s head and said, ¡°When Ie back, I¡¯ll have to attend a closed-door


    training. Because of the mission, that training mission has been postponed. The entire team is only


    waiting for me.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    As he was afraid that Jiang Yao did not understand it, Lu Xingzhi exined again. ¡°That closed-door


    training is not in the army. It might be in the forest. Sometimes, we might go to the police academy in


    Province A to participate in cultural training. Sometimes, we might go to other ces to train. In short, I


    won¡¯t be here, so I can¡¯t take care of you.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi thought about it and still felt that it was more reassuring to send Jiang Yao home. With his


    parents watching over her, Jiang Yao would be able to do what she wanted to do. Furthermore, the


    food cooked by his mother was more to Jiang Yao¡¯s liking. No one¡¯s care was better than that of his


    mother and Jiang Yao¡¯s mother.


    He wanted to ask Lu Yuqing to care for Jiang Yao, but when he thought of his sister¡¯s workaholic


    personality and cooking skills, Lu Xingzhi decided against that.


    Jiang Yao¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°How long will the closed-door trainingst?¡±


    ¡°Half a year,¡± Lu Xingzhi replied helplessly.


    Jiang Yao was on the verge of tears. ¡°Half a year? That¡¯s so long. Then I won¡¯t be able to see you for


    six months. It¡¯s three months for me, and you won¡¯t even finish your training by the time I¡¯m done with


    my exams.¡±


    The thought of not being able to see him for six months filled Jiang Yao with dread and reluctance.


    ¡°Why does itst so long?¡±


    ¡°The training is to strengthen the soldiers in our regiment. The tasks we will face will be even more


    arduous in the future. The training process prevents us from being affected by secr matters, so it


    months.¡±


    Lu Xingzhi sighed. ¡°If Ouyang Chenrui calls you while I¡¯m away, ignore him. Don¡¯t answer his calls,


    don¡¯t meet him alone, and don¡¯t interact with him!¡±

 Chapter 1490: The Wild Child

    Chapter 1490: The Wild Child


    After a pause, Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Even if you meet him, you are not allowed to look at him!¡±


    They were men. Lu Xingzhi knew that Ouyang Chenrui¡¯s desire to chase after Jiang Yao was not just


    talking.


    ¡°Are you overthinking this?¡±


    Jiang Yao curled her lips. ¡°I told him that I am already married and that our rtionship is very good.


    Even if he had that intention before, he should have stopped long ago, right?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi would bet that Ouyang Chenrui did not intend to stop coveting his wife at all!


    ¡°Someone like Ouyang Chenrui is not chivalrous at all. Perhaps he is like a madman in his bones when


    ites to love.¡± Lu Xingzhi insulted Ouyang Chenrui again.


    Jiang Yao muffled a chuckle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll head home to recuperate. He¡¯s in Nanjiang City, so we


    can¡¯t see each other. Do you intend to stay in Nanjiang City, apany me to school, and send me


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    home personally? Don¡¯t tell me that you want me to go home to recuperate to keep me away from


    him?¡±


    Well, she was only half right.


    Lu Xingzhi did that because he was concerned for her health. She was still not fully recovered, so he


    would not be at ease no matter where she was.


    As the two of them talked, amotion suddenly came from the next house. It was the sound of a


    child crying, and there was also a woman scolding the child.


    The houses were next to each other, and it was impossible not to hear the noises from the next house.


    ¡°Do you want to go take a look?¡±


    Jiang Yao withdrew from Lu Xingzhi¡¯s embrace. ¡°Even though it sounds like a mother lecturing her


    child, we just moved here. We can hear them, and she¡¯s at home right now. If we don¡¯t go over, won¡¯t


    people say that we¡¯re cold?¡±


    It was apparent that the child next door had been beaten.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Lu Xingzhi pulled Jiang Yao back. Jiang Yao¡¯s words made sense, but people


    might say they were in a hurry to watch the show if they went over so quickly.


    Zhou Weiqi ran out of the kitchen when he heard the noise. He tried to eavesdrop. It sounded like a


    mother scolding her son for being an idiot and being cheated by a wild child on the street every day. In


    the end, even his clothes were taken! He had returned home *****, and his family was furious.


    Zhou Weiqi was immediately amused when he heard that. ¡°How stupid is the child? How could


    someone cheat him of his clothes?¡±


    Zhou Weiqi was so amused with something so trivial. Then, he heard voices from the courtyard. It


    seemed like the wild child who had tricked Commander Ye¡¯s youngest son had been caught.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Liang Yueze threw the cigarette butt on the ground and extinguished it. Then, he


    looked at Lu Xingzhi and said, ¡°The wild child must not have been from the army. If this gets out, it


    won¡¯t look good for the army.¡±


    Well, it was just something childishly nonsense, or at worst, it was cheating.


    Naturally, it was inconvenient for Liang Yueze and Zhou Weiqi to stick their toes into the matter. As


    neighbors, it was perfectly fine for Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao to show some concern.


    Even if Liang Yueze did not mention it, Lu Xingzhi was also prepared to head there anyway. Their


    neighbors could scold their children all they wanted, but they had no business taking another child.

 Chapter 1491: He’s Also A Child

    Chapter 1491: He¡¯s Also A Child


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Jiang Yao picked up two apples from the table and shook them at Lu Xingzhi. ¡°If it¡¯s


    nothing serious, we can say that we heard the child crying, so we came to take a look at the situation


    and maybe to help the child.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s so thoughtful of you.¡± Zhao Weiqiplimented Jiang Yao.


    When Lu Xingzhi and Jiang Yao arrived next door, many people gathered in the courtyard next door,


    and two were in military uniforms.


    The two soldiers were pressing down on a boy who looked about ten years old. The boy looked thin


    and small, but his strength was astonishing. Those two soldiers were young and strong, yet he could


    still wave his hands and kick his feet fiercely at them. The two soldiers were so tired that they were


    sweating.


    A 30-year-old woman raised her hand and pped the boy. Then, she took the boy¡¯s clothes off. She


    scolded him and said, ¡°You motherless wild child, how dare you steal my son¡¯s clothes! Today, I¡¯ll strip


    you *****! ¡±


    The little boy was as fierce as a wild wolf. When they suppressed his hands, he used his foot to kick


    them. He kicked the woman¡¯s shoulder, causing the woman to take a few steps backward. The woman


    was so angry that she shouted at the two young soldiers. ¡°Keep your hands on his foot!¡±


    The two soldiers were flustered. One pressed down on the boy¡¯s hands and the other on his foot. Then,


    the woman went toward the boy and pped him again. The force was so strong that Jiang Yao, who


    was listening by the side, was shocked. Her heart ached for the child.


    He had only taken a set of clothes. That woman¡¯s reaction was too over the top. However, Jiang Yao


    felt that it was strange that so many people were watching, yet no one went up to stop her.


    Just as the woman was about to p the child again, Lu Xingzhi quickly walked forward and stopped


    her. He asked in a cold voice, ¡°As a military family member, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to bully


    a child?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi had reported to the military yesterday, so everyone knew about him.


    At first, they were shocked by his actions, and then they were surprised by his cold words. It took them


    a long time to recover from their shock.


    The woman was the first to react. She said, ¡°This is a child without a father or a mother. He¡¯s a vagrant


    child who hangs outside the base with a few other children. He¡¯s a beggar child.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s still a child,¡± Lu Xingzhi said coldly.


    ¡°Colonel Lu, you don¡¯t understand as you¡¯ve just arrived. This child is too annoying. He¡¯s always


    cheating our children out of their money, food, and toys. It¡¯s daylight robbery! Look what he did this


    time. He cheated our son of his clothes. Our son had toe home *****! How can I not be angry? Ask


    the families with children. Whose child hasn¡¯t been bullied by that wild child?¡±


    Liang Yueze said that Colonel Ye¡¯s youngest son was only six years old, but that orphan child also


    looked like he was ten years old. Could a ten-year-old child wear the clothes of a six-year-old child?


    After Jiang Yao saw Colonel Ye¡¯s youngest son behind the crowd, she dispelled her spections


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    silently.


    Colonel Ye¡¯s youngest son was too fat!


    He was so fat that he looked like a ball from afar.


    However, the wild child was so thin that he could wear Colonel Ye¡¯s youngest son¡¯s clothes.

 Chapter 1492: Let’s Talk

    Chapter 1492: Let¡¯s Talk


    Colonel Ye¡¯s wife had just finished speaking when the other military wives nodded in agreement. They


    looked angry too.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Colonel Lu. That wild child had swindled all of our children. Yes, he is a child, but he is too


    infuriating,¡± one of the military wives said.


    ¡°He has been beaten and scolded. That should be enough, right?¡± Jiang Yao looked at the child¡¯s red,


    swollen cheeks; she pitied him.


    The child had no parents and was wandering on the streets. He was too pitiful.


    Even though he had done some bad things, he was still a child. No one should be so ruthless toward a


    child.


    As soon as Jiang Yao opened her mouth, the people around her realized her presence. They guessed


    that she must be with Colonel Lu, though no one knew her identity. Perhaps she was his sister. So, no


    one dared to talk back to her.


    Lu Xingzhi said, ¡°Go and get a set of my clothes.¡±


    Jiang Yao sighed, nodded, and went back with the two apples in her hands. She took a set of clothes


    that Lu Xingzhi rarely wore. She guessed Lu Xingzhi¡¯s intention and brought a pair of scissors with her.


    When Lu Xingzhi saw that Jiang Yao had an extra pair of scissors in her hand when she returned, he


    praised Jiang Yao with his eyes. She was really smart.


    Lu Xingzhi took the clothes andpared them with the child¡¯s height. Then, he cut them up before he


    told the two soldiers to release the child. He helped the child out of his clothes and into the new one.


    Then he returned them to Colonel Ye¡¯s son.


    ¡°Colonel Lu, you are too kind-hearted. Those clothes still look so new, and you cut them up just like


    that,¡± Colonel Ye¡¯s wife said sourly. She did not envy Colonel Lu for throwing away such a good set of


    clothes. However, she had to suppress the anger in her heart as that man had obstructed her from


    teaching that wild child a lesson.


    After the child had changed his clothes, Lu Xingzhi led the child away. He led the child by the cor


    while his other hand held Jiang Yao¡¯s hand. Without saying anything, he left Colonel Ye¡¯s courtyard.


    Jiang Yao did not quite understand why Lu Xingzhi wanted to bring the child home. However, she still


    closed the courtyard door. She did not want anyone to follow them home.


    ¡°Go inside the house and rest for a while. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± Lu Xingzhi led Jiang Yao into the house


    before taking the child to a corner to lecture him.


    ¡°I have nothing to say to you!¡±


    The little boy straightened his back and shouted. Then, the angry eyes that red at Lu Xingzhi


    instantly calmed like a rabbit.


    One should not underestimate the ability of a vagabond to observe a person¡¯s words and expressions.


    With so many people in the courtyard, the little boy immediately ran toward Jiang Yao and hid behind


    her. He raised his head and said, ¡°Sister, I don¡¯t want to talk to that uncle!¡±


    Zhou Weiqi burst intoughter. ¡°Thedy you called Sister is that uncle¡¯s wife. Do you know what wife


    means?¡±


    Lu Xingzhi¡¯s patience ran thin. He was not prepared to discuss anything with the little boy. He dragged


    the boy behind Jiang Yao to a corner.


    There was no need to be gentle with a wolf cub, and that little boy was undoubtedly a wolf cub in Lu


    N?velDrama.Org content.


    Xingzhi¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 1493: You Know About That, Right?

    Chapter 1493: You Know About That, Right?


    Jiang Yao did not go back either. Instead, she and Zhou Weiqi craned their necks to look at Lu Xingzhi.


    Zhou Weiqi was whispering in Jiang Yao¡¯s ears. ¡°Lu Xingzhi is going to start lecturing again. He¡¯s


    definitely going to treat that child like a recruit. That child may be young, but his eyes seemed very


    fierce. If such a child is not taught to behave appropriately, in time, when he¡¯s older, he¡¯ll definitely be a


    menace for society.¡±


    Jiang Yao did not quite understand it. Zhou Weiqi saw her confused expression and exined in more


    detail. ¡°When we were in the military academy, we learned to observe a person¡¯s personality through


    their facial expressions, eyes, and other subtle movements. We could also see the thoughts of a


    person through that. And that child¡¯s gaze is like a fierce beast, which means that a beast is living in


    that child¡¯s heart, and it could open its bloody mouth at any time. However, it¡¯s not hard to guess. That


    child is an orphan. Such a child would only see the dark side of society. As time passed, only darkness


    would remain in his heart. The child is still young. If he learns discipline, there¡¯s still hope for him.


    Otherwise, he might be a criminal in the future.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you guys could learn such profound things.¡± Jiang Yao clicked her tongue. Then, she


    realized that Zhou Weiqi actually remembered everything he had learned in the military academy. If it


    were not for the Zhou family dragging him home, he would be the same as Lu Xingzhi, fighting for the


    army.


    Zhou Weiqi shrugged. ¡°We learned many things in the military academy. I can¡¯t even think of learning


    something different.¡±


    Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Then, they heard Lu Xingzhi¡¯s voice. ¡°Stand up straight. Stand properly.¡±


    Perhaps the child did not follow his instructions, so Lu Xingzhi bent down to kick the child¡¯s leg.


    Zhou Weiqi felt bored after a while, so he turned around and went back to the kitchen. Jiang Yao


    touched the tip of her nose and followed him. She was prepared to go back to her room to rest for a


    while. She was afraid that Lu Xingzhi would scold that child after he was done as he would do the


    same to her.


    Before entering the house, he turned around and took two steps forward. At the door, he saw Liang


    Yueze ying with a cigarette. Jiang Yao walked toward him and asked, ¡°Big Brother, are you addicted


    to smoking?¡±


    Liang Yueze looked up at Jiang Yao and nodded. He was a little surprised that Jiang Yao would take


    the initiative to talk to him. Jiang Yao rarely called or greeted him in such a serious manner.


    Jiang Yao narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Go ahead; it¡¯s okay. You¡¯re in a bad mood, so you should


    smoke if you want to. Otherwise, you might suffocate to death. ¡±


    The corner of Liang Yueze¡¯s mouth twitched. Jiang Yao was like Lu Xingzhi, the smiling tiger version.


    The longer the couple was married, the more simr their expressions were.


    ¡°Did Lu Xingzhi tell you toe here to tease me?¡± Liang Yueze snorted and put the cigarette back


    into his pocket. He would not smoke in front of Jiang Yao. It was not a question of whether he could do


    it; it was whether Lu Xingzhi would allow it.


    ¡°That¡¯s not it,¡± Jiang Yao said, very seriously. ¡°You know that Sister Ruoran is getting married, right?


    Xingzhi has also told you about it?¡±

 Chapter 1494: An Example

    Chapter 1494: An Example


    Jiang Yao watched Liang Yueze¡¯s eyebrows twitch, but she could not wait for Liang Yueze to say


    anything.


    She continued to ask, ¡°Big Brother, do you want to go to Sister Ruoran¡¯s wedding? After all, you used


    to share a bed together. Sister Ruoran might be very happy if you could go and give her your


    blessings.¡±


    Liang Yueze sneered. Jiang Yao spoke with a smile that could cut, while Lu Xingzhi¡¯s words would


    stab. In any case, those two liked to talk to him with words that cut deep. It seemed like they would be


    happy if he were upset.


    ¡°You and Lu Xingzhi are bing more and more alike,¡± Liang Yueze said.


    Of course, there were always simrities between husband and wife. Jiang Yao did not mean to


    provoke Liang Yueze. She just wanted to see his reaction.


    However, Liang Yueze and Lu Xingzhi were great at hiding their emotions. Therefore, if she did not


    know better, she would think that he did not care about Luo Ruoran at all.


    ¡°Everyone says that Xingzhi¡¯s temper is the closest to yours, but I feel that it ispletely different. Let


    me give you an example.¡± Jiang Yao tilted her head and thought for a while. ¡°If I were to leave him and


    get married in such a short time, what do you think he would do?¡±


    She waited for Liang Yueze¡¯s answer. However, he did not say anything. He lowered his head and had


    no intention of answering at all.


    Jiang Yao did not feel awkward either. She said, ¡°If Lu Xingzhi were to face such a situation, he would


    definitely pursue me, no matter what. He would stop me from marrying someone else and get me back!


    ¡±


    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t have let you divorce him in the first ce,¡± Liang Yueze finally said before he turned


    around and left.


    Jiang Yao scratched her head. She said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say it was just an example? Why are you so serious?


    Did you listen to what I said?¡±


    She had already made it so obvious; did he understand it?


    His moments of arrogance were poorly timed.


    Jiang Yao snorted and was about to return to her room when Lu Xingzhi brought the child to her.


    After he put the child in the room, Lu Xingzhi called Jiang Yao in and asked casually, ¡°What were you


    and Big Brother talking about just now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, we were just chatting.¡±


    Jiang Yao looked at the child sitting in front of her, who no longer seemed as mischievous as before,


    and asked, ¡°Are you done talking?¡±


    This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Lu Xingzhi nodded, but in reality, he did not manage to get anything out of the child. He only knew that


    the child was already 12 years old, but he did not get his name.


    That child was not young, but he was already very cautious.


    ¡°I n to send him to school for two years. If he¡¯s good at his studies, we¡¯ll let him continue. After


    graduation, he can attend the military academy and be a soldier.¡± Lu Xingzhi rubbed his chin and


    told her his n. He said, ¡°He is a good child; the army will need someone like him.¡±


    The child must not have expected such praise, so he raised his head and looked at Lu Xingzhi. At that


    moment, the ruthlessness and wariness in the child¡¯s eyes dissipated, and confusion appeared.

 Notice

    Notice


    Let''s take a break for a while.


    There is a lot of things I want to say tonight.


    All rights ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Find the story "My Notes" and read the twotest announcements there.


    Thank you.


    ----


    Have a bautiful day and stay healthy everyone. Thank you for your support thest few months.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!